《Reborn as a Giant Scorpion: Evolution by Consumption》


 Chapter 1： Rebirth Scorpion

    "I don''t know what kind of evil he committed in his previous life, and he has fallen into such a field!"


    In a dark and damp underground cave, Li He lamented sadly in his heart.


    A few days ago, Li He was still a college student full of yearning for the future, but who would have thought that a strange thunder would drop Li He who was walking on the street into this parallel world!


    It''s nothing more than being struck by lightning into another world, this is not the key to the problem! The crux of the problem is that the changes after Lee Hyuk''s journey have been too great-he has changed from a human to a scorpion!


    Now, Li He, the scorpion, was lying quietly in an underground cave.


    He is still in his infancy, and his body length is only a pitiful five centimeters.


    Although the size is small, there are many organs.


    When Li He was a human, he only had two eyes, and he was particularly envious of the Erlang **** Yang Jian, who had three eyes.


    Now that he has become a scorpion, it has completely satisfied Li He''s desire to have more eyes-he now has eight eyes!


    Li He has a pair of middle eyes in the center of his back, and three pairs of side eyes on both sides of the front end.


    In addition to eight eyes, Lee Hyuk also has six pairs of feet.


    There is a pair of small feet near the head, which are auxiliary feet for food.


    After that is a pair of strong long legs, which look like two pincers. These are chelipeds used for predation.


    The third pair, the fourth pair, the fifth pair, and the sixth pair are used for walking.


    Li He''s tail is very long, and there are poison glands and needle-like organs in it, which can be rolled over and sting the enemy.


    Shame! Shame!


    A faint movement sounded behind Li He, and Li He hurriedly turned to look around, only to see a cockroach sneaking up along the winding passage.


    Based on the nature of predation, Li He instinctively rushed to the cockroach.


    When the cockroach saw Li He''s natural enemy, he immediately turned around and fled.


    There are countless caves in the ground. Many of these caves are connected by several passages, forming a network of twists and turns, extending in all directions!


    Of course, these roads can only be used by various insects and some small mammals.


    Li He chased the cockroach several times, and finally caught the cockroach with his chelate feet.


    This cockroach is not small in size, and has a body length of seven or eight centimeters. After being caught by Li He, he struggled desperately, and Li He was a little bit unable to hold it down.


    So Lee Hyuk had to use the stinger on its tail to give this powerful cockroach a shot!


    With the injection of venom, the cockroach''s resistance was significantly weakened.


    A minute later, the hungry Li Hyuk began to eat.


    Although eating cockroaches made Li He feel very sick, but under the pressure of hunger, Li He still bite the bullet and ate the cockroach into his stomach!


    As the saying goes, "An ant is still alive", let alone Li He, a scorpion?


    Suddenly, with a "ding", a voice in Li He''s mind sounded: "The evolutionary system has been integrated and officially entered the working state!"


    Before he finished speaking, a small light screen appeared in Li He''s mind, and the light screen displayed¡ª


    Host: Lee Hyuk


    Species: Arachnida Scorpionidae Golden Spotted Scorpion


    Level: None


    Ability: None


    Age: 0.1 years old


    Lifespan: 6 years


    "This...Is this the legendary crossing gift package?!" Li He couldn''t help feeling ecstatic.


    "System, system, can you hear me talking to you with consciousness?" Li He tried to ask.


    Immediately, the evolution system replied: "Master, I can hear it."


    Li He: "Just hear it! Then tell me, what exactly are you...well, what kind of existence is it?"


    The evolution system replied: "Master, you can understand me as a high-tech intelligent life."


    "Since it is an intelligent life, you should have your own name?" Li He asked again.


    The evolution system replied: "Yes, Master. My name is Xiao Luo."


    "Well, Xiao Luo, it''s nice to meet you!" Li He said, "Then, Xiao Luo, tell you, what is your role?"


    Xiao Luo explained: "Master, my main role is to help the owner evolve and become a more powerful creature."


    "Li He: "Then how to evolve and become stronger? "


    Xiao Luo: "Master, you need to hunt as many creatures as possible to devour the genetic energy of these creatures, and I will convert these genetic energy into evolutionary energy. For example, the cockroach that the owner ate just now, the owner You can harvest about 0.1 point of evolution energy from it. When the master gains 1 point of evolution energy, you can start the first evolution."


    Li He: "In other words, I only need to eat nine more cockroaches to get a chance to evolve?"


    Xiao Luo: "Master, you have to know that if you have been devouring the same creature, the further you go, the less new genes you will get from it. In short, the first time you swallow a creature like a cockroach, the master, You can get 0.1 point of evolution energy, but when the owner swallows the second one, maybe you can only get 0.09 point of evolution energy. The later, the less likely to obtain new genes, so the gene energy that can be produced is also It will be less."


    "So, if you want to accumulate 1 point of evolution energy, master, to start the first evolution, you need to swallow at least 20-30 cockroaches."

 Chapter 2： First evolution

    A few hours later, when Li He ate the twenty-eighth cockroach, Xiao Luo finally said: "Master, the evolutionary energy accumulated in your body has reached 1 point, and you have the conditions for the first evolution. Will you start it now? evolution?"


    Li He was overjoyed when he heard this, and said without hesitation: "Turn on, turn on immediately."


    Xiao Luo: "Okay, Master. This evolution will take about 100 seconds."


    Immediately, Li He felt a warm energy spreading through his body, instantly spreading all over his body.


    As the heat dissipated, Lee Hyuk''s body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    5.1 cm...5.2 cm...5.3 cm...5.4 cm...


    One hundred seconds later, when the evolution was completed, Lee Hyuk''s body length had grown from 5 cm at the beginning to 18 cm.


    "Master, this evolution is very successful, do you need to see the specific results of the evolution?" Xiao Luo asked.


    "Of course." Li He replied.


    Xiao Luo: "Master, your evolution is mainly reflected in five aspects: strength, speed, defense, toxicity, and vitality. Master, your strength has increased by 2.9 times, the speed has increased by 3.3 times, and the defense has increased by 2.9 times. 2.1 times, toxicity increased by 1.7 times, vitality increased by 3 times."


    Li He tried to wave his chelated feet, feeling that they were full of new power.


    Xiao Luo said again: "Master, in the process of this time, you have also gained a new ability."


    "New ability? What is it?" Li He asked.


    Xiao Luo said: "This new ability is called''Furious Strike.'' When the master uses this ability, the attack power of the stinger at the owner''s tail can be increased by three times, and the attack speed can be increased by five times."


    "Then how do I use this''violent blow''?" Li He asked.


    As soon as Li He asked this question, on the light screen of the evolutionary system in his mind, a circular sign appeared, with the word "crazy" written in the center of the sign.


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, when you need to use the ¡®Frenzy Strike¡¯ ability, you just need to use your consciousness to click on the ¡®Frenzy Strike¡¯ sign in the system to activate this ability.¡±


    "But Master, when I need to remind you, the''Furious Strike'' ability needs a certain cooldown time after each use. Only when the cooldown time has passed, the master can use this ability again."


    Li He said: "How much cooling time is needed?"


    Xiao Luo said: "With the master''s current state, the cooldown time is about two hours each time. However, as the master''s strength increases, the cooldown time will gradually decrease."


    Li He checked his own attribute page in the evolution system again¡ª


    Host: Lee Hyuk


    Species: Arachnida Scorpionidae Golden Spotted Scorpion


    Equal order: first order


    Ability: Furious Strike


    Age: 0.1 years old


    Lifespan: 16 years


    "Evolved once, my life span has actually increased from six years to sixteen years." Li He thought.


    "Xiao Luo, how much evolution energy is needed for the next evolution?" Li He asked Xiao Luo.


    "Master, the next evolution requires 10 points of evolution energy." Xiao Luo replied, "The third evolution requires 100 points, and the fourth 1,000 points."


    Li He said, "Does the fifth time need 10,000 evolutionary energy? The sixth time is 100,000 points?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Yes, master."


    Li He: "Xiao Luo, if there is enough evolutionary energy, will evolution continue? Or is there an end to evolution?"


    Xiao Luo: "Master, there will be no end to evolution, I don¡¯t know, this requires the master to explore in the future. But with the help of the evolution system, if the master can accumulate enough evolutionary energy, then the master can evolve at least nine times. That is to become a powerful creature of the ninth rank."


    "A powerful creature of Tier Nine?" Li He said, "Xiao Luo, how strong will a creature of Tier Nine be?"


    Xiao Luo thought for a second, and then said: "Master, different Tier 9 creatures are powerful in different ways. If you need a reference, the owner can refer to Godzilla-well, it is the strongest version. Godzilla."


    Li He said in shock: "The strongest version of Godzilla can destroy the planet?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Yes, Master. Even the weakest Tier 9 creature has the ability to destroy planets."


    "In other words, at some point in the future, I might also have the power comparable to Godzilla?" Li He asked in surprise.


    Xiao Luo said: "Yes, Master, even you can become even better than Godzilla in the future."


    Li He: "Xiao Luo, is there still a tenth order above the ninth order?"


    Xiao Luo: "Tenth order is also known as the''Holy Order''. The holy order has always been the lifelong pursuit of countless powerful creatures in the universe. I certainly hope that the master will be able to step into the legendary holy order in the future."


    ...

 Chapter 3： Hunting cobra

    Above the ground, there is a vast expanse of dense rainforest. Li He quietly lurked under a pile of dead leaves, waiting for the prey to be delivered by himself.


    Li He didn''t wait long before he heard a soft rustling sound.


    The prey is a gray insect.


    This insect is nearly 10 centimeters long and is covered with a solid carapace.


    Li He didn''t recognize this insect. Its appearance obviously does not belong to the stag beetle family, nor does it resemble the stag beetle family.


    But Li He doesn''t need to know the name of this insect and the subject it belongs to. For Li He, the discovery of a new insect only means that he can get some new genetic energy.


    After the evolution of Li He, his chelate feet and tail thorns can easily break through the shell of beetle armor.


    Suddenly, Li He''s sensory body hair once again caught a trace of vibration coming from nearby.


    A new prey is approaching!


    A few seconds later, a field mouse approached sneakily.


    The field mouse didn''t find Li He under the dead leaves, it went to the Beetle.


    The size and strength of the field mouse is much larger than that of the beetle, and it can easily kill the beetle.


    With a "click", the field mouse bit the beetle in one bite, and the beetle''s armor cracked.


    Almost at the same time, Li He swooped from the dead leaves to the back of the voles at the fastest speed.


    Li He succeeded with a single blow without stopping, and then retreated a few meters away.


    Although Li He''s toxin has evolved once, there is still no way to kill a vole in an instant.


    Li He didn''t want to be bitten by this vole before he died.


    The field mouse uttered a scream, then turned and fled in the direction of its cave.


    Li He chased the voles for a distance of about 20 meters. The voles finally became toxic and fell to the ground and died.


    However, in the Amazon rainforest with tens of millions of species, it is not easy for Lee Hyuk to enjoy a delicious meal in peace.


    Sisisi!


    A cobra spit out the letter and also swam towards the corpse of the field mouse.


    "This guy wants to grab my prey!" Li He was furious.


    The cobra held its head high, turning its ferocious diamond-shaped head, and staring at Li Hye coldly.


    Li He also did not show weakness, raised his tail stab, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Cobra was obviously irritated by Li He''s behavior, and suddenly stretched his neck, he bit at Li He.


    Li Hyuk was also secretly guarding against the cobra. Almost when the head of the Cobra was moving, the body hair on his body that was responsible for inducing vibrations warned Li Hyuk.


    As Lee Hyuk retreated in time, Cobra''s first attack failed!


    Then at the moment when Cobra retracted his head, Li He suddenly leaped forward, and his two chelated feet actually clung to Cobra''s neck.


    While the two chelated feet were climbing the cobra''s neck, Lee Hyuk''s tail spurs turned over and pierced into the cobra''s body fiercely.


    Under the severe pain, Cobra slammed his body and threw Li Hyuk out.


    Li He fell into the grass two meters away, watching the cobra stabbed by him.


    There is no doubt that the cobra itself is an expert in poisoning.


    A bite of the venom of an adult cobra can easily kill a strong human.


    Although scorpions also have venomous stingers, they are not very toxic. At best, they can kill some insects and small mammals.


    Of course, there are very few species of scorpions that are extremely venomous, such as the Killer Scorpion of the Promised Land.


    However, although the killer scorpion of the Promised Lands has a strong toxin, it has a small amount of poison, so despite the name of a killer scorpion, there are not many human beings that are really killed by it.


    Li He is not sure how resistant this cobra is to scorpion venom. If this cobra is very resistant to venom, I am afraid there will be another battle next.


    However, Li He quickly let go of his heart, because the cobra did not have strong resistance to scorpion venom, and soon fell to the ground and convulsed.


    Li He waited patiently for another five minutes, until he was sure that the cobra was completely dead, he approached carefully and began to devour the cobra.


    This cobra is about 1.2 meters long. To Li Hyuk who is only 18 centimeters long, it is definitely a huge monster!


    And larger body size often means more evolutionary energy!


    With Li Hye¡¯s devouring, the evolutionary energy in Li Hye¡¯s body is rapidly increasing¡ª


    1.5¡­1.6¡­1.7¡­1.8¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, when Li He completely swallowed the cobra, the evolutionary energy in his body had reached 3.6 points.


    This cobra brought 2.1 points of evolutionary energy to Lee Hyuk.


    Next, Li He swallowed the field mouse and the beetle that was killed by the field mouse. On the field mouse, Li He gained 0.8 evolution energy, and on the beetle, Li He gained 0.2 evolution energy.


    In this way, the evolutionary energy accumulated in Li He''s body reaches 4.6 points, and with 5.4 points of evolutionary energy, Li He can start the second evolution and evolve into a second-order creature.

 Chapter 4： Evolve again

    Li He walked carefully through the dark and humid rainforest.


    After several successful hunts, the evolutionary energy in his body has reached 6.3 points, and by accumulating 3.7 points of evolutionary energy, he can start the second evolution.


    Although Li He is very eager to capture prey and obtain more genetic energy, thereby starting the second evolution, but in this diverse Amazon rainforest, Li He has to maintain a high degree of vigilance.


    No one knows what kind of danger lurks ahead.


    There are a large number of various poisonous insects in the pile of fallen leaves underground.


    Li He came across five spiders and eight centipedes along the way.


    For humans, these poisonous guys are creepy and dangerous killers. Fortunately, Li He, who is now a scorpion body, doesn''t need to worry about them anymore.


    This is not because Li Hyuk no longer fears the poisons of spiders and centipedes, but because Li Hyuk''s body is protected by a solid shell.


    The chitin shell on Li He''s body was originally very solid and had a good defensive effect. After that, it has been greatly improved during the first evolution, and its defensive power may have topped the insect kingdom.


    Whether it is a spider or a centipede, in the face of Li He''s indestructible external armor, they can only be defeated!


    Although Lee Hyuk is considered a very powerful character in the insect world, there are not only insects in the Amazon rainforest.


    The sharp teeth of small mammals and the long beaks of birds can still break the chitin shell on Li He''s body at least at this stage!


    "I need to prey on 6-8 voles or 2-3 cobras to get enough genetic energy to start the second evolution." Li He secretly calculated.


    Suddenly, Li He smelled the smell of rotten flesh in the air. With a move in his heart, he crawled over with the smell of Ruoruowu, and finally found the body of a deer twenty meters away.


    The carcass of this fawn weighs about 30 kilograms. If there is no decay, it should be the delicacy of many carnivores, but when it has been obviously decayed, most carnivores will only stay away from it.


    Li Heqiang endured the nausea in his heart and began to share this pile of carrion with many flies.


    The flies are also very ignorant. The delicious food is now, but they can''t stop for a while, and they frequently "buzz" around Li He''s body.


    Li He became annoyed, while eating, he used his tail stab to continuously stab the nearby flies.


    In the beginning, Li Hye''s tail stab stabbed out, but most of it would fail.


    But soon, Lee Hyuk''s stabbing became more adept, and his hit rate increased significantly, with an average of 10 hits, at least seven or eight hits.


    Although Li He''s size is small, his ability to swallow is extremely strong.


    Two hours later, Li He swallowed up a lot of carrion.


    This pile of rotten flesh was a hundred times larger than Li He in terms of volume and weight, but Li He still consumed it in two hours.


    In the process of Li He devouring this pile of carrion, Li He''s tail stab stabbed nearly a thousand flies to death.


    Although the evolutionary energy of flies is very small, the sum of thousands of flies also provides Li He with nearly 2.5 points of evolutionary energy.


    At least the carrion that Li He swallowed provided him with 12 points of evolutionary energy-the gene molecules of carrion had been obviously destroyed, so the evolutionary energy that could be provided could not be compared with that of fresh meat.


    "Xiao Luo, the evolutionary energy in my body has reached 20.8 points, can I start the second evolution, right?" Li He asked Xiao Luo.


    "Yes, Master." Xiao Luo replied, "The second evolution only needs 10 points of evolution energy. The evolution energy accumulated in the owner''s body is more than enough. But the owner, the duration of the second evolution will probably exceed. For 30 minutes, the owner must be in a static state during this process."


    Li He heard the words and said, "Xiao Luo, do you mean to say that I need to find a safe and secure cave to complete this evolution?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Yes, Master. If you are attacked by external forces during the evolution process, it is likely to lead to the failure of evolution."


    After a quarter of an hour, Li He crawled back into the underground cave where he lived.


    Since the nearby insects and small mammals have been cleaned up by Li He, this cave is relatively safe.


    "Master, do you start the second evolution now?" Xiao Luo asked.


    "Yes, start now." Li He replied.


    Immediately, Li He felt a mysterious energy with heat began to spread in his body again.


    Compared with the last time, the heat and intensity of the mysterious energy have obviously increased by one level this time.


    Li He has a strong hunch that his evolution this time will be greater than the last time.

 Chapter 5： Amphibious

    As the evolution continued, Lee Hyuk''s body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    18 cm...19 cm...20 cm...21 cm...


    A quarter of an hour later, Li He''s body length had exceeded 40 centimeters.


    As a golden spotted scorpion, Li He has far surpassed his peers.


    Under normal circumstances, the body length of most scorpions in the world will be maintained within 10 cm. The golden spotted scorpion is considered to be a relatively large scorpion, but the body length of an adult golden spotted scorpion is only between 15-20 cm.


    Even the largest emperor scorpion among the scorpions is generally only 20-30 cm in length, and only a very small number of individuals can grow to about 40 cm.


    With the rapid growth of Li He, the originally spacious cave began to appear narrow.


    Half an hour later, when Lee Hyuk''s body length reached 53 cm, this evolution finally ended.


    "Master, this evolution is very successful, do you need to see the specific results of the evolution?" Xiao Luo asked.


    "Yes." Li He replied.


    Xiao Luo: "Master, this evolution of yours is still mainly reflected in the five aspects of strength, speed, defense, toxicity and vitality. The strength has increased by 5.6 times, the speed has increased by 2.9 times, and the defense has increased by 3.8 times. , The toxicity has been increased by 2.1 times, and the vitality has been increased by 6.3 times."


    Li He tried to raise one of the chelated feet, and didn''t use much force, and then pierced into the earth wall of the cave.


    "I am afraid that my current strength is almost the same as that of ordinary humans, and my defense, speed and vitality far exceed those of humans. If humans don''t use weapons, I can even kill them easily!" Li He thought to himself. .


    But this is just thinking about it in my heart.


    At least until now, Lee Hyuk has never planned to include humans in his recipes.


    Unless humans take the initiative to harm him, otherwise, Li He doesn''t want to hunt them-even though Li He knows that human genetic energy should be considerable!


    "Xiao Luo, this time I successfully evolved, what new ability did I gain?" Li He asked Xiao Luo.


    Xiao Luo replied: "Master, the new ability you have acquired during this evolution is ¡®Underwater Sneak¡¯. When the owner uses the ¡®Underwater Sneak¡¯ ability, the owner can hide or parade underwater for six hours at a time."


    Lee Hyuk is basically satisfied with the new ability of "underwater sneak".


    Before acquiring this ability, Li Hyuk had always been as far away from various waters as possible.


    Because under normal circumstances, scorpions are pure terrestrial creatures.


    And unlike most insects and mammals that are born to swim, scorpions can''t swim at all.


    This is because the scorpion¡¯s air valve is below the abdomen. As soon as it enters the water, the air valve will sink into the water and there is no way to breathe.


    But with the ability to "sneak underwater", Li Hyuk no longer has to worry about falling into the water and drowning accidentally.


    From then on, Li He changed from a pure terrestrial creature to an amphibious creature.


    "Xiao Luo, how long is the cooling time after using the''Underwater Sneak'' ability?" Li He asked.


    "Master, the cooling time of''Underwater Sneak'' is 18 hours after use." Xiao Luo replied, "However, as the master''s strength improves, this cooling time will also be gradually shortened."


    Li He checked his own attribute page in the evolution system again¡ª


    Host: Lee Hyuk


    Species: Arachnida Scorpionidae Golden Spotted Scorpion


    Equal order: second order


    Ability: violent blow, underwater sneak


    Age: 0.1 years old


    Lifespan: 80 years


    "Another 64 years of lifespan has been increased, which is not bad! If you continue to evolve like this, if you evolve a few more times, I am afraid that my lifespan will be comparable to that of a thousand-year old demon!" Li He thought to himself.


    "Master, the next evolution requires 100 points of evolution energy. You now have 10.8 points of evolution energy, which is still 89.2 points. Master, you have to come on!" Xiao Luo said.


    Li He said: "I will work hard! I will become the most powerful creature in the Amazon rainforest in the shortest time! When I become the most powerful creature in the Amazon rainforest, I will leave the Amazon rainforest. Amazon rainforest Although it is big, I still want to see the outside world!"


    With this belief in mind, Li He crawled out along the already narrow underground passage and started a new round of hunting.

 Chapter 6： Encounter Piranha

    The Amazon River, which stretches for thousands of miles, flows turbulently on the South American continent, forming the largest tropical rainforest on the planet around the river.


    This tropical rainforest spans eight countries with a total area of ??7 million square kilometers.


    The Amazon River is 6,400 kilometers long and has more than 15,000 tributaries formed along the way. These tributaries are like a strip of blood vessels, nourishing the vast Amazon rainforest.


    Now, Lee Hyuk was cruising on an unknown tributary.


    The average width of this tributary is about 50 meters, and the river water is full of mud and sand, which looks extremely turbid.


    However, there are a lot of fish in the river. Li Hecai went into the water for less than a quarter of an hour and hunted more than 20 fishes of various sizes.


    The largest fish, like a catfish, is more than one meter long, and Lee Hyuk has gained three points of evolutionary energy from it.


    "It seems that the prey in the water is more abundant!" Li He thought while swimming forward.


    Suddenly, Li He''s body hair felt abnormal fluctuations.


    Through the fluctuations in body hair, Li He knew that a large group of fish was coming oncoming in front of him.


    Li He was overjoyed, and hurriedly swung his tail and rushed towards the school of fish.


    After half a minute, Li He really met the oncoming school of fish.


    The number of this group of fish is about 500-600, and their body size is small, all about 20 cm.


    According to Li He''s experience, most fish have a slender body. This is to reduce the resistance in the water and increase the speed of action.


    But the group of fish in front of them is different from most fishes. Their bodies are all oval and they look fat and clumsy.


    But Li He is not picky. Although the fish looks a bit ugly, he doesn''t dislike them at all.


    Therefore, when Li He met the group of fishes, Li He swooped forward, and two thick and powerful claw feet caught the two small fishes.


    The moment Li He caught the two small fishes, Li He felt that the scales on the two small fishes were much stronger than he expected.


    However, this layer of fish scales naturally couldn''t stop Li He, and when Li He used a slight force, the two fishes were seriously injured.


    But before Li He brought the two seriously injured fish to his mouth, he felt that his body was bitten by the surrounding fish.


    It wasn''t until this time that Li He discovered that these little fish had sharp teeth growing in their mouths.


    Although they are small in size, their bite force is very good, and they have bitten on Li He''s shell one by one, not deep or shallow!


    "Damn, why is this little thing so fierce? If my shell hadn''t evolved twice, I wouldn''t be able to stop the bite of this little thing!" Li He thought in astonishment.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in Li He''s mind, he wanted to come to this school of fish!


    In the rivers of the Amazon lives a fierce fish called piranha.


    Because piranhas have eaten falling humans many times, they are called "piranhas" by humans.


    Compared to the piranha, the name piranha is more widely known.


    In fact, piranhas are not only cannibals, they will attack all creatures that fall into the water.


    The bite force of the piranha is amazing, and it can even cut off the hook of the steel thorn in one bite, tearing the skin and flesh of humans or cows and horses, it is simply a breeze!


    Knowing that this group of small fish are notorious piranhas, Lee Hyuk also put away his contempt, and began to wave his two chelate feet to resist the piranha''s attack, and at the same time, the tail thorns kept stabling the piranhas that were coming behind him. .


    Hundreds of piranhas formed a spherical enclosure, enclosing Li He in the center, and constantly attacked Li He.


    Li He sank to the bottom, so he didn''t have to worry about attacks from under his body.


    Two chelate feet and a tail stab are Li He''s powerful weapons. With these three weapons, Li He not only successfully resisted the siege of the piranhas, but also caused huge damage to the piranhas.


    Whether it is Li He''s chelate feet or tail spurs, they can easily break through the defenses of the scales on the piranha, but the powerful bite force of the piranha loses its former edge in front of the shell that Li He has evolved twice!


    Three minutes later, the piranha school finally collapsed after losing nearly one-fifth of its fish, and fled in all directions!


    After Li He took the opportunity to chase and kill more than a dozen piranhas, he used his chelate feet to clamp several piranha corpses from the river to the bank.


    In the previous battle, even though Li He killed a hundred and dozens of piranhas, he had no time to devour the genetic energy in the bodies of these piranhas due to the rush of time.


    Now Li He was free, but the corpses of those piranhas had been waded without a trace by the river.


    Li He felt very sorry for this.


    If he can swallow the genetic energy in those hundreds of piranhas, he can harvest at least 20 points of evolutionary energy.


    However, after the battle just now, although Li He did not gain much evolutionary energy, his combat experience and skills have improved a lot.

 Chapter 7： Devouring Electric Eel

    The water in the river is turbid and the visibility is very low. Even if Li He has eight eyes, in this kind of river, he can only see a small area clearly.


    More often, Li Hye uses the slender sensory hair on his body surface to perceive the abnormal fluctuations in the nearby river.


    However, this perception also has obvious limitations, that is, it only responds to moving creatures. For those dormant creatures, the perception of body hair cannot detect their existence.


    It is precisely for this reason that Li Hyuk suffered a sorrowful loss.


    This depressive loss occurred on the third day of Li He hunting in the river.


    In the past three days, Li He hunted nearly a thousand fish in the river and gained 60 or 70 points of evolutionary energy.


    In addition to the original more than ten points of evolutionary energy in Li He''s body, now the evolutionary energy in Li He''s body has reached 78 points, and 22 points of evolutionary energy are obtained, and Li He can carry out the third evolution.


    However, after three days of hunting, Li He found that the number of fish in the river had decreased significantly.


    As Li He kept hunting, the fish in the river began to flee in large numbers. Even the two schools of piranhas that were dominant in the river have moved to other rivers after being defeated by Li He three times.


    However, the most indispensable thing in the Amazon rainforest is the river. There are more than 15,000 tributaries alone. There are fewer fish in this river. Just go to another river.


    At least for a short period of time, Lee Hyuk still doesn''t have to worry about the source of food.


    "Let''s change to a new tributary for food tomorrow!" Li He was cruising in the river, thinking to himself.


    But at this moment, Li He felt an electric current coming from the water, trembling him with electricity.


    "Grandma, a bear, how can there be electricity in this water?" This was the thought in Li Hyuk''s mind the moment he was electrified.


    But immediately, Li He came to understand: He probably encountered the famous electric eel!


    The electric eel is a natural electric discharge expert, and is well-known in the human world.


    When Li He was still a human, he was curious about electric eels, a magical creature capable of discharging electricity. Therefore, after consulting some materials related to electric eels, he still had a certain understanding of electric eels.


    Adult electric eels are generally between 1 and 2 meters in length, weighing 10-20 kilograms, and very few of them can grow to more than 2.5 meters.


    The discharge voltage of electric eels is generally between 300-500 volts, but there are also some strong individuals that can discharge 600 volts or even 800 volts.


    Although Li Hyuk couldn''t see where the electric eel that attacked him was hiding because of the turbid water flow, Li Hyuk knew that the electric eel was nearby.


    Because the electric eel''s discharge range is generally 3-6 meters in diameter, that is to say, the farthest distance between this electric eel and Li He will not exceed six meters.


    A few seconds later, Li He found the electric eel that dared to attack him under a rock at the bottom of the river.


    This electric eel is about 1.8 meters long and has a cylindrical body. Its dark brown body is almost integrated with the dark black rock it hides in.


    When Li He was approaching, the electric eel began to discharge continuously, almost electrocuting Li He to death.


    Fortunately, Li He''s vitality has been greatly improved in the previous two evolutions, and this is the only way to withstand the current attack.


    If another creature is changed, even a bison with a huge body and weighing more than one ton will definitely not be able to withstand the hundreds of volts of high-voltage electricity. As for human beings, let alone, I am afraid that one or two hits will kill them!


    Due to the constant attack of hundreds of volts, Li He took a full ten seconds to finish climbing at a distance of just a few meters.


    Seeing his unsuccessful electric current attack, the electric eel didn''t help the prey of Lee Hyuk, and began to want to escape.


    Unfortunately, although the electric eel is a discharge expert, it is not an escape expert. It was too slow to escape in the water, which made Li He quickly catch up with it and gave it a shot with a tail stab!


    After two evolutions of Li He''s toxin, the toxicity has even surpassed that of the cobra, and it can easily kill a strong adult human.


    After being stabbed by Lee Hyuk, the electric eel was poisoned and killed.


    Lee Hyuk clamped the tail of the electric eel and dragged it to the shore.


    Although Lee Hyuk won the final victory in the battle with the electric eel, he was already very tired at this time.


    Li He rested in the grass on the river bank for five minutes, and then began to devour the electric eel.


    When the corpse of the electric eel was swallowed by a third, the evolution system suddenly "ding", followed by Xiao Luo''s voice and said: "Master, the evolutionary energy in your body has reached 100 points, and you have the third time. Conditions for evolution."


    Li He was slightly surprised and wondered: "I remember that I was almost 22 points of evolutionary energy before, how come I reached it so soon?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, electric eels belong to the category of strange creatures. The gene energy in any strange species is far beyond ordinary creatures."


    Li He: "Xiao Luo, is the electric eel a strange creature because of its ability to discharge?"


    Xiao Luo: "Yes, master. If the master swallows this electric eel completely, he can harvest about 60 points of evolutionary energy, which is almost equal to the sum of the evolutionary energy in the two bison."

 Chapter 8： Defense electric field and regeneration of severed limbs

    "Xiao Luo, this time evolution needs to last longer, right?" Li He asked.


    "Yes, Master." Xiaoluo replied, "This time the evolution will last about 6-8 hours. During the evolution, you must remain still, Master."


    Li He: "Does it take 6-8 hours? This is not a short period of time! If there is an enemy attacking during this period, it will be troublesome!"


    After thinking about it again and again, Li He decided to return to his underground cave.


    For safety''s sake, Li He blocked several exits of his cave with mud, so as to avoid the intrusion of foreign enemies to the greatest extent.


    When Li He evolves, he can dig through the blocked hole.


    ...


    Li He''s third evolution lasted a total of 6 hours, 36 minutes and 42 seconds.


    When the evolution is over, Lee Hyuk''s body length has reached an astonishing 1.18 meters.


    In this evolution, Lee Hyuk''s strength, speed, defense, toxicity, and vitality have once again been greatly increased.


    Among them, the strength increased by 5.8 times, the speed increased by 3.1 times, the defense increased by 3.6 times, the toxicity increased by 1.9 times, and the vitality increased by 6.9 times.


    On Lee Hyuk¡¯s property page¡ª


    Host: Lee Hyuk


    Species: Arachnida Scorpionidae Golden Spotted Scorpion


    Equal order: third order


    Abilities: violent blow, underwater sneak, defensive electric field, severed limb regeneration


    Age: 0.1 years old


    Lifespan: 150 years


    Li He was pleasantly surprised: "Xiao Luo, how did this evolution acquire the two new abilities of''defensive electric field'' and''severed limb regeneration''?"


    Xiaoluo explained: "Master,''regeneration of limbs'' is the ability of the system to evolve autonomously, this ability can make the organs of the owner''s body grow again. The''defense electric field'' is the system by breaking down the genes of the electric eel. A brand new ability created."


    "When the host uses the''defensive electric field'', an electric field can be formed around the body surface. This electric field is harmless to the host, but if other creatures touch the host''s body, it will be affected by the electric current in the electric field. attack."


    Li He asked: "What is the strength of this electric field?"


    Xiao Luo said: "At present, the voltage of the''defense electric field'' is about 100 volts, and the strength of the current depends on the resistance of the contacting creature itself. The stronger the resistance of contacting the creature itself, the smaller the current passing through the creature, and vice versa. , The bigger it is."


    "Is the voltage only about 100 volts?" Li He was slightly disappointed.


    Because Li He knows that the voltage of an electric eel is much higher than 100 volts.


    Under normal circumstances, when an adult electric eel attacks its prey, the discharge voltage must exceed 300 volts, and some strong individuals can even discharge high voltages of more than 600 volts.


    So far, the maximum discharge voltage of electric eels recorded by humans is 800 volts. However, Li He believes that in nature, there will definitely be some electric eels with a maximum discharge of more than 800 volts.


    The reason why electric eels can electrocute larger animals such as cows and horses is because they can maintain a higher voltage when they discharge.


    The voltage of Li He''s "defensive electric field" is only 100 volts, which means that the current in his electric field cannot cause fatal damage to some large animals.


    However, if humans are used as a reference, a voltage of 100 volts is not a small threat.


    After all, the safety voltage for human beings is only 36 volts. Even if it is continuous contact, even a voltage of 36 volts can still cause harm to humans.


    Normally, with continuous contact, only voltages below 24 volts are safe.


    "Xiao Luo, can the power of this''defensive electric field'' be improved in the future?" Li He asked.


    "Yes, Master." Xiaoluo replied, "As the master''s strength increases, the power of the''defensive electric field'' will increase accordingly. The same is true for the ability of''severed limb regeneration''."


    When Li He crawled out of the underground cave again, the world above the surface was late at night.


    As the nearby prey¡ªboth on land and in the river¡ªhas been significantly reduced, Lee Hyuk decided to go to other places for food.


    Li He chose a direction at will and crawled forward without hurries.


    Wherever Li He passed by, it would become unusually quiet.


    All the animals, no matter how big or small, are still at this moment, for fear that if they are not careful, they will attract Li He''s attention and cause the disaster of killing!


    After an hour and a half, Li He found a new river.


    A new river did not cause any fluctuations in Li He''s mood, but the faint light from the woods on the other side of the river attracted Li He''s attention for a long time.

 Chapter 9： Human expedition team

    In the boundless Amazon rainforest, Li He couldn''t help being curious when he suddenly saw human lights.


    Who lights up a lamp in the woods on the other side of the river?


    Is it a native or an outsider in the Amazon rainforest?


    When Li He was a human in his previous life, he had seen information about indigenous tribes in the Amazon rainforest in some materials.


    In the vast expanse of the Amazon rainforest, there are hundreds of indigenous tribes, some of which maintain contact with the outside world, while others are basically isolated from the world.


    These indigenous tribes have thousands of people, while the small ones have only dozens of people.


    In addition to the indigenous tribes in the rainforest, some modern humans occasionally break into the Amazon rainforest.


    These visitors come from modern society, some of them are explorers, some are poachers, and some are researchers engaged in animal and plant research.


    Li He quietly crossed the river more than a hundred meters wide, carefully crawling towards the light.


    Two tents were erected in the woods, and the light was leaking from one of the tents.


    Eight people, six men, and two women sat in the illuminated tent.


    Judging from their appearance and their outfits, they are obviously from outside modern society.


    They are talking non-stop in English.


    When Li He was a human in his previous life, he had studied English by himself and his English was very good, so he could fully understand what the humans in the tent were saying.


    After listening quietly for a moment, from their words, Li He knew that they were an expedition team, and they entered the Amazon rainforest to find a plant called "blood orchid".


    The mysterious gene in the blood orchid is said to greatly delay aging, so the expedition was hired by a pharmaceutical company in America to search for the flower in the Amazon rainforest.


    "Strange, why do I have a sense of deja vu in this situation?" Li He thought for a few seconds, and then suddenly remembered-isn''t this the plot of a movie he saw in his previous life? !


    That movie has been in Lee Hyuk''s impression for a long time, and he saw it when he was a child.


    If I remember correctly, the name of the movie should be called "The Anaconda".


    "The Anaconda" is a series of movies, and the plot to find the blood orchid should be the second in this series.


    Regarding the plot of this movie, Li He has forgotten the seven or eighty-eight, only remember that there is a big python like a ghost, and its big mouth can easily devour humans!


    The reason why the boa constrictor became so powerful seems to be because it ate the blood orchid.


    Thinking of this, Li He''s heart suddenly moved: "Since the blood orchid can make the python become so powerful, it will probably help me too!"


    In order to determine whether this expedition team was the one he had remembered, Li He listened patiently for a long time, and then he was finally able to determine: This is the expedition team in the second part of "The Anaconda".


    There are eight members in this expedition team, they are-


    Dr. Jack Byron, White Medicine Expert


    White Beauty Shane Rogers


    Gordon Mitchell


    Gail Stern


    Cole Burris


    White Captain Bill Johnson


    Yellow Race Guide Boat En


    Ban Doug


    In addition to these eight humans, there is also a monkey named Xiaokang. The monkey was raised by the white captain Bill and has been squatting on Bill''s shoulders.


    The group of them had come by Captain Bill''s ship, but the ship was damaged in the middle, so they had to abandon the old broken ship.


    As there is no transportation, the current situation and atmosphere of this expedition team are a bit bad.


    Regarding what to do next, the members of the expedition team are also divided into three factions.


    The first faction was headed by Dr. Jack, who advocated continuing the search for blood orchids. Although they don''t have a boat, they still have feet and can walk along the river bank.


    The brawny black man Gordon and the white team doctor Doug support Dr. Jack.


    The second faction is headed by the black beauty Gail, who proposed to end the expedition.


    Cole, a young black man, agreed with Gale''s proposal.


    The white beauty Shan, the white captain Bill and the yellow guide Chuanen remained neutral for the time being.


    Dr. Jack argued with the black beauty Gal, and in the end it was Dr. Jack who won.


    Because as Dr. Jack said, they have gone deep into the rain forest. They have no means of transportation. Even if the expedition is ended immediately, their return journey will be full of difficulties and dangers.


    Since moving forward and returning are the same difficulties and dangers, why not choose to move forward?


    Li He also hopes that they will continue to move forward.


    If they continue to move forward, Li He can follow them to find the legendary blood orchid!

 Chapter 10： Giant python cannibal

    "Damn it, how long will we have to walk to see that **** blood orchid?" The black young Kerr complained breathlessly, carrying a bulging backpack.


    Gordon, the strong black man walking behind Kerr, frowned and said, "Kerr, can''t you let your mouth stop for a while? Instead of using your precious energy to complain, it is better to save them for the road! "


    Kerr waved his hand: "Man, you told me, where is the way here?"


    The white team doctor Doug patted Kerr on the shoulder and said, "Hey, buddy, you are not so bad, are you? You see that the two beauties in our team didn''t say anything. Are you really good as a mother?"


    The white beauty Shan also turned her head and pointed to Captain Bill, who was opening his way with a long knife, and said, "Look at him, that''s what a man should do!"


    The white team doctor Doug shrugged his shoulders and said in a low voice, "Actually, there is nothing great, and I can do it too!"


    Suddenly, Captain Bill, who was walking at the front of the line, stopped.


    The reason Captain Bill stopped was simple, because there was no road ahead, only a muddy puddle.


    "My God, there is really no way out now!" Kerr poked his head and glanced, holding his head and lamented.


    Captain Bill hesitated for a while, and then tentatively said, "The standing water here doesn''t look deep, maybe we can go there."


    The black beauty Gail looked at Captain Bill with a shocked face and said: "Are you kidding? Who knows how deep this puddle is? There is chaos here, who knows what dangers are hidden in the bottom of the water?"


    The black young Kerr nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes! Maybe there is a group of hungry piranhas in this puddle looking for food!"


    The guide ship''s En shook his head and retorted: "Piranhas like to forage in flowing river water and won''t come to this relatively closed puddle."


    The white beauty Shan asked: "Can''t we go around this puddle?"


    Captain Bill explained: "We are not sure how long this puddle is, because the wood blocks our sight. It may be only two or three kilometers long, or it may be twenty or thirty kilometers long. If the length is more than five kilometers, we may not be able to bypass it before dark. Moreover, the road to bypass the puddle may be more difficult to walk than we waded through the puddle."


    Dr. Jack, who has been silent, said: "The blood orchids are only open for the last week. If we can''t pick them out within a week, we will lose all our efforts this time."


    "Blood Orchid takes seven years to open. My friends, time is precious. We don''t have much time."


    The black beauty Gail looked at Dr. Jack and said: "Time is precious, but our lives are more precious. As Kerr just said, there may be horrible piranhas hidden in this puddle."


    Dr. Jack said displeasedly: "I think the guide has explained it very clearly just now. Piranhas only like to feed in flowing water. The level in this puddle is not flowing, so piranhas will not come here."


    "Even if there are no piranhas, there may be crocodiles!" The black young Kerr muttered, "The crocodile has a big mouth, and one bite is enough to swallow any of us!"


    Dr. Jack stared at Kerr fiercely, and said angrily: "Idiot, can''t you close your mouth? All crocodiles in the Amazon rainforest are all caiman. This is a small crocodile. The body length is only 1.5 meters, which is a bit shorter than you! They have no big mouth that can swallow our blood basin!"


    The strong black man also explained to Kerr: "Only the Nile crocodiles and the gulf crocodiles have what you said are big enough to swallow humans, but fortunately, they don''t live in the Amazon rainforest!"


    Dr. Jack glanced across everyone¡¯s faces, and then firmly said to Captain Bill: ¡°We¡¯re wading through the puddle now! The water in this puddle is obviously not deep, and its width is only seven or eight hundred meters. Even if it¡¯s swimming, we You can also swim past."


    The water in the puddles is indeed not deep, and in most places, there is no more than the people''s mouth.


    Suddenly, Kerr exclaimed: "There is something in the water, there is something in the water!"


    "What''s the matter?" The black beauty Gale turned around nervously, looking at Kerr and asked.


    Kerr replied in a panic: "I don''t know what it is! But something did slip past my feet just now!"


    "It might be a fish," Captain Bill said.


    Kerr shook his head and said, "It''s not like a fish, it seems very big."


    Dr. Jack exclaimed: "Thousands of freshwater fishes live in the Amazon rainforest. Some of them can grow much larger than humans! So, encountering a big fish is not something to make a fuss about!"


    Doug, the white team doctor walking behind Kerr, said in a slightly mocking tone: "Hey, buddy, I have never discovered that you are so courageous! I think you need to be more courageous, and then you will say something about it. , I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to pee your pants in fright!"


    As soon as the white team doctor Ban Doug''s voice fell, a huge head covered with black scales suddenly burst out of the water, bit him in one bite, and fell into the water again!


    "God, what monster is that?!"


    "Snake! Run!"


    ...

 Chapter 11： The rain forest is dangerous everywhere

    The expedition team waded across the puddle in horror and fled into the woods on the shore without looking back.


    "God, poor Ben Doug!" The black beauty Gale cried and prayed.


    The black youth Kerr''s face muscles were still trembling, and he said in a shocked voice: "That strange snake...it''s terrible!"


    Captain Bill was relatively calm and said, "This is the Amazon rainforest anaconda."


    The strong black man Gordon said: "I know the anaconda. It is the largest existing snake on our planet, but it is not the longest. The longest snake we know is the reticulated python."


    "If my memory is correct, under normal circumstances, the body length of an adult anaconda will be between 4 and 5 meters."


    The white beauty Shan said: "But the one just now obviously exceeds the length range of 4-5 meters."


    Gordon nodded: "Yes, it''s far beyond. The length of the one just now may have exceeded 10 meters, and before that, the longest anaconda found by humans with definite evidence was only 8.9 meters."


    Dr. Jack calmly asked Captain Bill, "What do you think?"


    Captain Bill said: "Obviously, it is a mutated forest anaconda. In the past years, I have seen many forest anacondas, but I have never seen such a big one."


    The young black Kerr asked, "Will that guy still hunt us down?"


    Captain Bill shook his head and said: "It has swallowed Bandog just now, it is enough for it to live for several months. Before it feels hungry, it shouldn''t hunt prey anymore."


    Kerr drew a cross in front of his xiong and murmured, "Thank God, thank God!"


    The white beauty Shan asked: "Then what should we do now?"


    Dr. Jack glanced at her and said, "Go on."


    "Go on?" The black beauty Gail raised the noise. "We have already died. If we move on, who can guarantee that no one will continue to die?"


    Dr. Jack fought and said: "If you retreat, can you guarantee everyone''s safety? If nothing else, who dares to wade through this puddle again now?"


    The black beauty Gail hesitated for a second, and said, "We can take a detour."


    "Make a detour?" Dr. Jack sneered. "Is it safe to make a detour? Miss, you must know that we are now in the depths of the Amazon rainforest. Whether you move forward or backward, the risk factor is the same! "


    When Dr. Jack said this, he took a deep breath and said, "Since the road ahead and the road behind are the same danger, why don''t we take a gamble? If we win the gamble and find the blood orchid, Then I can guarantee that everyone here will become a billionaire! The rest of our lives will have money that we can''t spend!"


    More than ten kilometers away, Li He had no idea about the dangers encountered by the expedition team.


    Although Li He secretly decided to follow the expedition team to find the legendary blood orchid, but this does not mean that Li He will always chase behind the expedition team.


    For Lee Hyuk, the speed of the expedition team was too slow.


    The expedition team walked all day, and Lee Hyuk only needed an hour to catch up.


    Therefore, Li He always let the expedition team go a certain distance first, and he will catch up after a few hours. Then they will stop and hunt for a few hours, and then follow the smell and traces left by the expedition to catch up.


    When the expedition team was attacked by the mutant anaconda, Li He was hunting the caiman in a river.


    The first Caiman that Li He prey brought him 40 points of evolutionary energy, but the second Caiman only had 35 points of evolutionary energy, and then they decreased in turn. When Li He swallowed the sixth Caiman. At that time, the evolutionary energy he harvested had dropped to 16 points.


    "Xiao Luo, how much evolutionary energy is accumulated in my body now?" Li He asked.


    "Master, after hunting last night and today, you have accumulated a total of 162 points of evolutionary energy in your body, which is 838 points of evolutionary energy before the next evolution." Xiao Luo replied.


    Li He: "Is there still more than 800 points of evolutionary energy? The evolutionary energy that the caiman can provide is getting less and less. It seems that it is time to choose other predators."


    Xiao Luo hesitated for a while and said, "Master, there are actually a group of great predators in front of you right now."


    "What is an excellent predator?" Li He asked rhetorically.


    Immediately, Li He realized a little bit, and said, "Xiao Luo, the superb predator you mentioned refers to the human expedition team, right?"

 Chapter 12： Hunting the man-eater python

    "Yes, Master." Xiao Luo said, "Humans have extremely developed brains and are the smartest species on the planet. This means that humans have excellent genes. Master, if you swallow this human expedition team If it is, at least 800 points of evolution energy can be harvested."


    Li He was silent for a while and said: "Xiao Luo, I am afraid I cannot accept your proposal for the time being. At least for now, I don''t want to list humans as my devouring target. Unless humans take the initiative to provoke me, otherwise I hope to keep well with humans. The water does not violate the state of the river."


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, if you want to live peacefully with humans, then you may not be able to do so. As the master grows, conflicts with humans will be inevitable."


    "Am I going to be an enemy of humans in the future?" Li He asked.


    "Yes, Master." Xiao Luo replied affirmatively, "Master, you have to know that human beings, as the rulers of this planet, will definitely not allow aliens like the master to become stronger and stronger, so as to get out of their control. , Even threatening their rule."


    Li He thought for a while, and said: "Xiao Luo, if that happens, what do you think I should do?"


    Xiao Luo said: "If the owner doesn''t want to be wiped out by humans, then we can only wipe out humans."


    Li He pondered: "Will the billions of humans on this planet be wiped out? This is not a solution!"


    Xiao Luo: "Master, is there a better way besides this? Based on my understanding of human beings, human beings have always believed in''non-self race, their hearts must be different.'' Some people will probably never agree with the host as an alien!"


    Li He said: "In fact, I don''t need the approval of most people, I only need to get the approval of a very small part of them. If one day, I am really strong enough to rule this planet, then I can completely learn from human beings. Pick a power organization as the agent, and I can act as the big boss behind the scenes!"


    Xiao Luo thought for a while and said, "Okay, Master, I admit that your plan to support agents among humans is more clever and practical than my plan to kill all humans. I look forward to that day!"


    ...


    A quarter of an hour later, Li He arrived at the puddle where the human expedition team waded not long ago.


    "I seem to smell a faint **** smell!" Li He thought to himself in his heart, while swimming along the **** smell.


    "There seemed to be a big guy hunting in this puddle not long ago, but now he has left!"


    Li He felt disappointed in his heart. A big guy often means considerable evolutionary energy. If he came for a while earlier, he might be able to see the big guy who left!


    "Hey, there are traces of newly crushed by this puddle! Could it be that the big guy left? That big guy didn''t leave by water, but left by land? Look at this trace, it should be a large snake Stayed!"


    The traces of the large snakes are the most obvious. After Li He followed the traces for 700 to 800 meters, he saw a giant python that was more than ten meters long in the chaotic grass.


    There is a section in the middle of the giant python''s body that is obviously thicker. It should have just swallowed the prey, and the prey has not been digested in his body.


    "This python grows so huge, could it be because it swallowed the blood orchid?"


    The giant python held his head high and screamed "Sisi" at Li He, obviously warning Li He.


    Suddenly, Li He slammed forward, and two sharp and strong claw feet slashed across the python''s body, breaking open the scales on the python''s body, leaving two scars 20 to 30 centimeters long.


    The giant python opened his blood basin angrily and bit at Li He.


    But Li He''s two chelated feet pressed on the ground, and his body leaped back, easily avoiding the big mouth of the giant python''s blood basin.


    "Although this python is huge in size, its speed is not fast. Its scales can''t prevent my attack. It is a heavy target when it fights with me!"


    When Li He thought this way, he leaped forward again, and once again left two wounds on the python''s body with his feet.


    Blood gushed from the giant python''s wound, immediately staining the scales of the snake.


    "This snake is nothing special except for its huge size! Well, let me see how your anti-toxicity is!"


    Now that he had to test the anti-toxicity of the giant python, Li He didn''t use chelate feet for the third attack, but stabbed the giant python with its tail stab.


    The giant python was rolling on the ground, unexpectedly vomiting out the food in the abdomen.


    Although the food that was vomited had been made a little unrecognizable by the python''s stomach acid, Li Hyuk could still tell that the thing was a human corpse!

 Chapter 13： Devouring human genes

    Snakes all over the world, no matter how big or small, have one characteristic: Although they have sharp teeth, they cannot tear up their prey bit by bit like cats and canines. They have always swallowed the entire prey. , And then use the acid in the stomach to melt and decompose the prey.


    It is precisely because of this characteristic of snakes that it is only when the snake is half-starved that it is the most ferocious and the most powerful. Once the snake has swallowed its prey, and the prey¡¯s carcass has not been completely digested, Due to the burden of prey corpses, the combat effectiveness of snakes will plummet.


    In order to cope with such a situation, snakes will spit out the food in their abdomen once they are attacked fiercely, thereby enhancing their combat effectiveness.


    Now this giant python is no exception. After realizing that it is in a dangerous situation, it also vomited the corpse of the prey it had swallowed not long ago.


    Unfortunately, even though it vomited the prey in its abdomen, it was still to no avail.


    Li He''s toxin spread rapidly in the python, making the python deeply feel the shadow of death.


    Under the threat of the shadow of death, the python lost its fighting spirit, just twisted its body and crawled forward desperately.


    Ten seconds later, the python''s crawling speed slowed down significantly.


    Twenty seconds later, the python was already a little unable to crawl.


    Thirty seconds later, the python was dying.


    After another ten seconds, the python died.


    In less than fifty seconds, he poisoned a giant python that was more than 10 meters in length and weighed more than 300 kilograms. He was quite satisfied with the result.


    With Li Hye''s toxicity at this time, if it were applied to humans, it would basically be able to achieve the effect of instant killing.


    There is no doubt that this giant python is the biggest prey that Li He has hunted since his rebirth.


    It took Li He three and a half hours to swallow the body of the giant python.


    From this giant python, Li He harvested 80 points of evolution energy.


    80 points of evolutionary energy also set the record of evolutionary energy obtained by Lee Hyuk swallowing a single prey.


    Prior to this, Li He got the most evolutionary energy when he swallowed the electric eel, and that electric eel provided Li He with 60 points of evolutionary energy.


    The electric eel''s weight is only a few tenths of this giant python, but because it is a strange species, the evolutionary energy in its body is not much less than that of the giant python.


    After devouring the giant python, the evolutionary energy accumulated in Li He''s body has reached 242 points, which is 758 points short of the fourth evolution.


    But next, a question posed in front of Li He, that is, how should he deal with that unrecognizable human corpse?


    Although this human has been made ugly by the giant python''s stomach acid, there is no doubt that it still contains a considerable amount of evolutionary energy!


    Do you want to swallow it?


    Regarding this question, Lee Hyuk considered for a minute, and then made a choice.


    The choice Li He made was: Of course he would devour this human corpse!


    Instead of letting this corpse rot into a pile of foul-smelling fertilizer, let it provide some help for its evolutionary path!


    However, Li He also secretly warned himself in his heart that it is one thing to swallow human corpses, and it is another thing to swallow living people. The two should not be confused!


    If mankind does not take the initiative to attack Li Hyuk, Li Hyuk still hopes to live in peace with mankind.


    However, Li He also knows deep down in his heart that as he continues to grow, the contradiction between him and humans is probably inevitable!


    If humans want to deal with him, Li He, of course, Li He will no longer be merciful to humans!


    Sacrificing one''s life to feed the tiger is what the Buddha did, and Li He did not have such great compassion!


    Li He was just a small person in his previous life, and in this life he has become a scorpion. He can think of being a human in his previous life, and he has a bottom line and a conscience if he doesn''t take the initiative to hunt humans. Let him sacrifice himself to perfect others, no matter whether it is in the past or in this life, he can''t do it!


    As Xiaoluo said, there are excellent genes in the human body, which also makes the evolutionary energy in the human body obviously surpass other creatures of the same size.


    The weight of this human corpse is only about one-fifth of the giant python, but in it, Li He has collected more evolutionary energy than the giant python!


    96 points of evolutionary energy¡ªThis human corpse provides Lee Hyuk with 96 points of evolutionary energy!


    The evolutionary energy record of a single creature just created has been refreshed again!

 Chapter 14： Stone spider

    When Li He swallowed the python, the human expedition team was moving forward at a speed of 2.5 kilometers per hour.


    "Oh my God, how far is it? I''ve had enough!" The black young Kerr complained breathlessly.


    "If you insist, we are getting closer and closer to our destination!" Gordon, a strong black man, comforted Kerr.


    Kerr glanced at Gordon and said, "Dude, do you know? Today is the weekend!"


    Gordon: "So what?"


    Kerr: "If I hadn''t come to this **** place, I should be attending a weekend party or sitting in the auditorium of a certain arena to watch a wonderful game."


    Dr. Jack, who was walking in the front, turned around and said, "Kell, if you always go to weekend parties or sit in the arena''s auditorium to watch games, then you will never have the chance to become a billionaire."


    "Damn billionaire!" Kerr said, "I just want to know, how far are we from our destination?"


    Dr. Jack shrugged his shoulders: "It''s not far. If it''s somewhere else, we can get there before dark even if we lean on two legs. But in this rainforest, we probably need tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. reach there."


    The black beauty Gail moved her lips, and when she was about to say something, Gordon suddenly screamed.


    "Damn it, something bit me, it hurts!" Gordon said, dropping his luggage and inspecting the bite on his left arm.


    The rest of the expedition team gathered around. When the ship¡¯s guide saw Gordon¡¯s wound, his face changed drastically: "My God, you seem to have been bitten by Lababatu!"


    Gordon opened his mouth and wanted to ask what Lababatu was, but suddenly realized that he could no longer make a sound.


    Anxious in his heart, he suddenly felt black before his eyes and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Captain Bill asked.


    The ship¡¯s guide sighed, ¡°He was bitten by Lababatu.¡±


    "Lababatu? What is that?" asked the white beauty Shan.


    The boat¡¯s guide explained: ¡°Laba Batu is a term for a very venomous spider in the Amazon rainforest. Translated into an external language, it is roughly equivalent to a ¡®stone spider¡¯.¡±


    "Lababatu is one of the most venomous creatures in the Amazon rainforest. It is more toxic than the infamous black widow spider. When a human is bitten by a lababatu, human muscles will quickly stiffen. , It¡¯s like being petrified."


    The black beauty Gail said anxiously: "Then how to treat it?"


    The ship¡¯s guide shook his head: ¡°There is no cure. At least as far as I know, no human being bitten by Lababatu has survived.¡±


    The white beauty Shan looked at the ship¡¯s guide: "Then we should do something? Don¡¯t we just watch him die like this?"


    The ship¡¯s guide gave Gordon a pity when he was unconscious, and said softly, ¡°We can¡¯t do anything. If you really want to do something, please pray for him!¡±


    After a few minutes, Gordon stopped breathing.


    "He''s dead!" Kerr, who was holding Gordon, stood up and said.


    "Yes!" said Gal, the black beauty, "may he be well in heaven!"


    Kerr suddenly got excited and glared at Dr. Jack and said loudly: "First, Bandog, now Gordon, then, who will be next?"


    Dr. Jack frowned: "Kell, I am also sad about Gordon''s death, but..."


    "Fuck you, but!" Kerr said angrily. "If we had returned when the ship broke down, then Bandog and Gordon must be alive and well now! This **** is the place for me for a moment. I don''t want to stay anymore, I want to go home!"


    The black beauty Gail nodded: "I agree with Kerr''s proposal. If we go on, I am afraid that more people will die."


    The white beauty Shan hesitated for a while, and said, "I also agree to return."


    Dr. Jack angrily said: "How to return? Walk back along the same path? Do you really have the courage to wade through the puddle again?"


    When he mentioned the puddle, everyone couldn''t help but shudder!


    You know, there is a man-eating python hidden deep in that puddle! The big mouth of giant pythons is definitely one of their most feared memories in their lifetime!


    But they didn''t know that the giant python that frightened them had now become food for some more powerful creature!


    "Maybe we don''t need to wade through that terrible puddle." The ship''s envoy said.


    Captain Bill looked at the ship¡¯s guide: "What do you say?"


    The ship¡¯s guide said: ¡°Only by land, we need to wade or bypass that puddle. If we go by water, we don¡¯t have to go through that puddle at all.¡±


    "Take the waterway?" Dr. Jack''s face was somewhat puzzled. "But we don''t have a boat now?"


    The boat guide said: "What if we can borrow a boat?"

 Chapter 15： Looking for descendants of headhunters

    "Borrow a boat? In this rain forest, who can we borrow a boat from?" Dr. Jack asked.


    The ship¡¯s guide said: ¡°I know that there is an aboriginal tribe, and they live in this area. A few years ago, I went to that tribe.¡±


    Hearing this, the black young Kerr instantly lifted his spirits and asked, "Is that tribe far away from us?"


    The ship¡¯s guide said: "Not far, if all goes well, we should be able to get there before dark."


    The black beauty Gail showed hesitation on her face: "How would that tribe... think of us outsiders?"


    "Yes, what do they think of us?" Kerr nodded in agreement and asked, "I heard that there are many savage indigenous tribes living in the Amazon rainforest, some of them are even cannibals! Ship''s grace, I just want to ask Now, the tribe we are going to is not a cannibal tribe, right?"


    "Of course not." The ship''s grace guide shook his head and said.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Kerr secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But immediately, the words behind the ship''s grace guide raised his heart again!


    What the ship''s guide said next was: "But he is a descendant of a headhunter."


    "Headhunters?! My God, this is not inferior to the barbaric behavior of cannibals at all!" Kerr said in surprise.


    The ship¡¯s guide explained: ¡°Listen to me, Kerr, they are just descendants of headhunters, but they haven¡¯t had headhunters for many years!¡±


    Kerr murmured: "There has been no headhunting for many years, but that doesn''t mean that they have forgotten how to hunt heads!"


    Captain Bill said: "In fact, the indigenous tribes in the Amazon rainforest are not as terrible as the legends outside. After all, the real cannibals and headhunters are only a minority!"


    The white beauty Shan thought for a while, and said, "Maybe we can go to that tribe and try it."


    The black beauty Gal also nodded and said: "Rather than being swallowed by a giant python and bitten to death by a poisonous spider, I am also willing to deal with the natives in the rainforest! Although it is a bit risky, they are also humans after all, and there will always be some communication. Let''s have room!"


    "If that''s the case, try it!" said Kerr, a young black man.


    The white beauty Shan looked at Dr. Jack: "Jack, what''s your opinion?"


    Dr. Jack said blankly: "Since you have all formed a unified opinion, what can I do?"


    ...


    After several hours of arduous trek, the expedition team finally arrived at the indigenous tribe mentioned by the ship¡¯s guide.


    But there is a mess among the indigenous tribes, and there is no one.


    "There seemed to be a riot here not long ago, and then they left hastily!" Captain Bill said.


    "It looks like this." The ship''s guide said.


    Suddenly, the white beauty Shan pointed to somewhere in front and said, "Look, what is that?"


    Everyone looked at where Shan was pointing, and suddenly took a breath of cold air¡ª


    Twenty or thirty meters away, there is a giant python lying there quietly!


    This giant python is about eleven or two meters long, and its mouth is wide open, and everyone may clearly see the sharp teeth in its mouth.


    "It seems to be dead!" said the ship''s guide.


    Captain Bill carefully approached the giant python a few steps, then turned to everyone and said, "Yes, it is dead! It is no longer in danger!"


    The crowd approached slowly and found that the giant python was covered with scars, and several of the scars were covered with wooden arrows.


    In the middle of this giant python''s body, a big hole has been broken, and a pair of human legs have come out of it.


    Judging from the skin color of the exposed human legs, the owner of these legs is probably an aboriginal in the rainforest.


    "This should be the situation. This giant python swallowed the members of this tribe, and then was killed by other members of the tribe!" Captain Bill inferred.


    The white beauty Shan asked: "Since they have killed the python, why are they leaving? What are they afraid of?"


    Captain Bill pondered for a while and said, "Perhaps...perhaps they are afraid of another giant python!"


    The black beauty Gale said, "Maybe it''s not just another python, but many other pythons!"


    Captain Bill showed a contemplative look on his face and said to the ship¡¯s guide: ¡°Yuan, as far as I know, rainforest giant pythons all have a fixed site. In their turf, they will not allow other large and similar existences. of."


    "Indeed." The ship''s guide nodded.


    "But now, we have encountered two pythons on the same day! And in the nearby area, there may be other pythons. How can this be explained?"


    The ship''s guide said: "I don''t know, this kind of situation is obviously extremely rare. If you make me guess, it should be something in this nearby area that is attracting these giant pythons!"

 Chapter 16： Just because I have a gun

    "What is attracting these pythons?" asked the white beauty Shan.


    The ship¡¯s grace guide shook his head: "I really don''t know about this."


    Dr. Jack, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "Have you ever thought about why these giant pythons can grow so huge?"


    The white beauty Shan said: "They should be mutated for some reason."


    "But the question is, why do they mutate?" Dr. Jack asked, "If only one python mutates, it may also be due to some accidental factor, but there are multiple pythons mutated in the nearby area, then it will cause all this. There will definitely be an inevitable factor."


    Speaking of this, Dr. Jack paused for a while, and then continued: "Although I am not an expert in snakes, I also know that most rainforest pythons will continue to grow throughout their lives, and the growth will continue until their lives. The end."


    "In other words, what really restricts the size of the rainforest pythons is their lifespan. If their lifespans have been greatly increased for some reason, then there is no doubt that they will grow into behemoths."


    The white beauty Shan looked at Dr. Jack: "Are you suspecting that these pythons have grown so huge because they swallowed blood orchids, which led to a longer lifespan?"


    Dr. Jack resolutely said: "I don''t doubt, I''m sure, they grew into giants because they ate blood orchids."


    He suddenly became excited: "In other words, the blood orchid is really in this area, and it has a certain magical effect!"


    Kerr, a black young man, said in a mocking tone: "Even if the blood orchid really has some magical effect, I think it will definitely not be able to bring people back to life! If we die, the blood orchid will What''s the point of us?"


    The black beauty also said: "Yes, I don''t care about the magical effect of the blood orchid at all, I only care about how we can leave this **** ghost place!"


    Captain Bill scanned the low wood and thatch houses and said, "Although we can''t borrow boats, we can tear down these houses and build our own boat!"


    "Good idea!" Kerr said, "So, what are we waiting for?"


    As night fell, the expedition team lit a few torches in the indigenous camp.


    In the light of the beating torch, they began to demolish houses and build wooden boats.


    In the darkness where the fire could not reach, Li He quietly appeared beside the giant python, clamped the giant python''s tail with two chelate feet, and slowly dragged it into the water.


    The corpse of a giant python can provide Li He with a lot of evolutionary energy. Of course, Li He will not be indifferent to it!


    Besides, there is a human corpse in the abdomen of this giant python!


    It took Li He nearly two hours to complete this kind of devouring.


    In the corpse of the giant python, Li He gained 72 points of evolution energy, and in the human body, Li He gained 89 points of evolution energy.


    As a result, the evolutionary energy accumulated in Li He''s body has reached 499 points, which is 501 points away from the next evolution.


    After a night of hard work, a simple wooden boat was finally completed¡ªactually, it was just a small raft!


    "Well, now we don''t have to work so hard anymore!" The black beauty Gale said with a smile while wiping the sweat from her head.


    "Yes, I can''t wait to leave here!" said the young black man.


    Captain Bill nodded: "Then what are we waiting for? Get on the boat! If everything goes well, we will only need two to three days to reach the nearest jungle hotel."


    When Dr. Jack saw that everyone was about to leave, his face was very gloomy.


    He decided to mobilize for the last time, so he said loudly, "Hey, guys, the blood orchids are already close at hand. They are growing within our reach. Are you going to give up at this time?"


    "Two people have died, what do you want?" The black beauty Gale looked at Dr. Jack dissatisfiedly.


    Dr. Jack nodded: "Yes, two people have died. I am as sad as you are about the deaths of Bandog and Gordon. But if we give up now, wouldn''t their deaths be meaningless? ?"


    "Now that we have a boat, we can search for blood orchids by water, which is convenient and safe! Blood orchids may grow ten kilometers or even five kilometers away from here. Now that we have a boat, we just need You can arrive in just half a day!"


    The black young Kerr waved his hand and said to Dr. Jack: "Jack, forget it, put away your set! We won''t listen to you what we say this time! We don''t want blood orchids, we will return now! "


    Dr. Jack''s face sank, and he said coldly: "You must listen to me this time!"


    "Why?" Kerr glared at Dr. Jack.


    Dr. Jack suddenly took out a black pistol from his luggage and pointed it at Kerr, and said viciously: "I have a gun!"

 Chapter 17： Sinister

    "Jack, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" The white beauty Shan said in surprise.


    The black beauty Gal also said: "Jack, do you know what you are doing?"


    Dr. Jack gritted his teeth and said: "Of course I know what I am doing! I have worked **** the blood orchid project for seven years, seven full years! But when you see success, you have to give up, how can I? Willing?"


    Captain Bill said: "If you are not reconciled, you can come by yourself next time."


    Dr. Jack sneered: "Next time? When will the next blood orchid bloom? It is seven years later! I have been waiting for seven years. Do you want me to wait for another seven years? In the life of a person, there will be How many seven years can we wait?"


    At this moment, Dr. Jack noticed that Captain Bill''s right hand was touching the short knife around his waist, and his right hand holding the gun immediately pulled the trigger.


    boom!


    A bullet fired from the barrel of the pistol and accurately hit the right arm of Captain Bill touching the knife!


    Captain Bill fell down, and the others exclaimed in unison.


    Dr. Jack¡¯s eyes were fierce: "This is just a small warning! If anyone dares to act rashly, I will definitely blow his head with one shot! Before coming here, I even trained in marksmanship for half a year, so Please believe that my marksmanship is accurate!"


    "Well, Jack, what do you want?" the white beauty Shan asked helplessly.


    Dr. Jack said: "Since you don''t want to find the blood orchid, I won''t force you. But, I want this boat!"


    The young black Kerr yelled, "Jack, if you take this boat, what shall we do?"


    Dr. Jack said: "You can build another boat slowly!"


    Black young Kerr: "Now that the houses have been demolished, how can we build another boat?"


    Dr. Jack: "That''s not my problem! In addition to the boat, I need water and food!"


    The black beauty Gail said angrily: "Jack, don''t go too far! If we people don''t have water and food, we won''t be able to leave this rainforest alive!"


    Dr. Jack said coldly: "I repeat, I want water and food!"


    While speaking, he slowly pointed his gun at the young black Kerr.


    The young black Kerr hesitated for a second, then threw the bag of water and food beside him at Dr. Jack.


    "And you!" Dr. Jack pointed his gun at the ship''s guide, "I still need a guide, I need your experience!"


    ...


    "People are sinister!" Li He lurked in the water, sighing inwardly.


    Only in some difficult situations, the human nature of goodness or evil will be uncovered.


    Before Dr. Jack took out his pistol, who would have thought that this well-known doctor who graduated from a prestigious American university would have such a sinister heart!


    "Well, this Dr. Jack is really disgusting to me, I decided to make an exception and add him to my recipe!" Li He secretly murdered Dr. Jack in his heart.


    Right now, Li He''s lurking distance is about 20 meters away from Dr. Jack.


    For a distance of 20 meters, for Li He, who has evolved three times, only two swoops or one second crawl is enough.


    "I don¡¯t know if the strength of my shell can withstand the close-range shooting of a pistol bullet? But even if my shell can¡¯t completely withstand the close-range shooting of a pistol bullet, at my current speed, I can completely prevent Dr. Jack from shooting. In me! If I attack suddenly, I can even kill Dr. Jack before he can shoot him!"


    But until Dr. Jack forced the ship¡¯s guide to leave on a raft, Lee Hyuk did not launch an attack.


    This is of course not because Li He suddenly gave birth to a compassionate heart, but Li He wants Dr. Jack to find the blood orchid for him.


    Dr. Jack still has some effects now. When the blood orchid is found, Li He can eat.


    For the insidious and selfish scum like Dr. Jack, Lee Hyuk will definitely not have the slightest psychological burden to eat.


    The raft drove smoothly on the river, dragging a long ripple.


    The black young Kerr watched the raft leave with a look of despair, and muttered: "This time it''s really dead! No boat, no water, no food, we''re done!"


    The white beauty Shan sighed secretly and knelt down to bandage the wound for Captain Bill.


    Suddenly, the black beauty Gail exclaimed: "Oh my God, the big snake yesterday is gone!"


    When the black youth heard the word "big snake", he jumped in shock: "Where is the big snake?"


    The black beauty Gail pointed her hand: "I remember yesterday evening, when we first came here, there was a big snake''s body there, but now, it''s gone!"

 Chapter 18： Snake Cave Blood Orchid

    "It''s gone?" The black young Kerr stared at him. "Strange, it''s really gone!"


    The white beauty Shan also helped Captain Bill and walked over. The white beauty Shan was puzzled: "How can such a big snake disappear silently?"


    Captain Bill pointed to the traces on the ground: "There are obvious traces of crushing here, and they have been stretched towards the river. It is obvious that the body of the giant python has entered the river."


    "Has it come back from the dead?" the black young man Kerr said in surprise.


    Captain Bill said: "Resurrected from the dead? It''s obviously impossible! Something should have dragged it into the river."


    The white beauty Shan thought: "The weight of that python may weigh three to four hundred kilograms, and the human corpse inside it will naturally become even heavier. No matter what drags the python''s corpse into the river, There is no doubt that that thing is definitely a big guy!"


    The black beauty Gale tentatively said, "Could it be a crocodile?"


    Captain Bill shook his head and said, "All crocodiles in the Amazon rainforest are Caimans. Caimans are small and medium-sized crocodiles. I don''t think Caimans can silently drag giant pythons into the water without being noticed by us! "


    Everyone looked at each other and thought of a possibility in their hearts: that was when they were demolishing houses and building ships last night, a creature more mysterious and powerful than a giant python came here and dragged the body of the giant python into the river to eat it. NS!


    What will this mysterious and powerful creature be? Is it still hidden nearby?


    "Mr. Jack, with all due respect, I think your behavior this time is very irrational!" The ship''s guide said to Dr. Jack while paddling the wooden oar.


    "Really?" Dr. Jack sat on the other end of the raft.


    The ship''s guide said: "If your previous speculation is correct, the reason why these giant pythons grow so large is because they eat blood orchids, then we may encounter more giant pythons next! "


    Dr. Jack: "Go on."


    The ship¡¯s guide looked at Dr. Jack and said, "How many giant pythons do you think you can deal with with a pistol?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know how many pythons my gun can deal with!" Dr. Jack said, "but no matter how many it can deal with, I have to take the risk! I have worked hard to prepare for seven years, and I will definitely not Allow yourself to give up halfway!"


    ...


    Two hours later, Dr. Jack and the ship¡¯s guide tied the raft to a tree by the river and set foot on land again.


    "It should be here!" said Dr. Jack holding the map. "The explorer seven years ago collected blood orchids in a valley near here!"


    The ship¡¯s grace guide Shen pointed his finger to the front left and said, ¡°There is a hill there. If there is a valley nearby, it should be there.¡±


    Dr. Jack nodded: "I think so too."


    The hill didn''t seem far away, but really wanted to walk over on two legs, but Dr. Jack and the ship''s guide walked for a full forty minutes.


    When Dr. Jack and the ship¡¯s guide climbed to the top of the hill, their gazes looked opposite, and they suddenly took a breath¡ª


    There is a valley on the other side of the hill.


    On the steep rock walls of the valley, dozens of flowers are growing sparsely!


    Dr. Jack only glanced at it, and immediately recognized that these red flowers were the blood orchids he had been thinking about!


    But now there is a problem, that is, there are more than a dozen giant pythons entrenched in the bottom of the blood orchid!


    At this moment, Dr. Jack''s eyes were full of greed. He handed a backpack to the hand of the ship''s guide and said: "Go down and pick up all the blood orchids."


    The ship¡¯s guide shook his head repeatedly: "Mr. Jack, are you crazy? There are so many pythons below, are you planning to let me go to the snake cave to pick blood orchids? What''s the difference between sending them to death?"


    "Maybe I''m really crazy!" Dr. Jack gritted his teeth, "Boan, if you don''t go down, I think I will be even more crazy!"


    Dr. Jack put his gun on the back of the ship''s guide and said in a cold voice: "Yang, I will count to three. If you can''t go down, I will shoot!"


    "one"


    "two"


    The ship¡¯s guide gritted his teeth and said: "If I have to choose between being killed by a bullet or being swallowed by a giant python, I would rather be killed by a bullet!"


    Dr. Jack looked savage: "If this is the case, then I will fulfill you!"


    After that, when Dr. Jack was about to shoot, he felt a sharp pain in his left foot.


    Before Dr. Jack could figure out why his left foot was sore, a powerful force had dragged Dr. Jack into the dense thick grass behind him.

 Chapter 19： Rolling Pythons

    "Help!" Dr. Jack screamed.


    With a "bang", Dr. Jack was panicked and accidentally pulled the trigger of the pistol.


    However, this shot was fired when he fell, and the bullet shot directly into the sky without even nodding his head.


    At the same time, Lee Hyuk''s tail stab penetrated Dr. Jack''s throat.


    Due to the strong toxicity, Dr. Jack suffered only a short period of time, and after a breathing time, he fell into the arms of death!


    But the shot of Dr. Jack before his death also alarmed the sleeping python in the snake cave!


    With a "shoo", the giant pythons raised their heads and started to climb along the mountain wall to the top of the mountain.


    Seeing this situation, the ship¡¯s grace guide couldn¡¯t help but shiver, turned around and ran away.


    After running for tens of meters, the ship¡¯s grace guide slipped and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it! It''s not the right time to fall!"


    A fishy wind hit the rear, and the big mouth of a giant python appeared in the head of the ship''s enlightenment guide!


    "After all, I still haven''t escaped the fate of being swallowed by the giant python!" The ship''s grace guide was desperate.


    But the expected disaster did not come down. Behind the ship¡¯s guide, the python¡¯s painful hiss suddenly sounded.


    The ship¡¯s grace guide looked curiously, and saw a golden giant scorpion more than one meter long lying on the head of a giant python!


    The giant python shook its head violently to get rid of the entanglement of the golden giant scorpion, but the two chelated feet of the golden giant scorpion pierced into the giant python¡¯s muscles. The golden giant scorpion was thrown away.


    Suddenly, the tail thorn of the golden giant scorpion pierced into the eye of the giant python like lightning.


    Ten seconds later, the giant python seemed to be drunk, his head tilted, and he slammed heavily on the ground. It was obviously not good for him.


    "The poison of this golden giant scorpion is even stronger than Lababatu!" The ship''s grace guide was shocked.


    The golden giant scorpion that shocked the ship''s grace guide was naturally Li He.


    There were a total of eleven giant pythons in the valley, one was just solved by Li He, and ten were left.


    For human explorers such as the ship''s guide, each of these giant pythons is a terrifying creature.


    But in Li He''s eyes, these giant pythons are evolutionary energy moving!


    Li He wished to encounter them several times a day.


    Suddenly, the tail of a giant python swept towards Li He.


    Li He jumped and hid behind a rock seven or eight meters away at an extremely fast speed.


    Click, click!


    On the top of the hill, two trees with thick bowl mouths were swept away and flew away, and a large number of leaves fell like raindrops.


    Before the leaves in the sky fell back to the ground, Li He flew out again, and the tail stab pierced into the body of the giant python fiercely!


    This giant python is larger than the first one, probably because of its larger size, and its body''s anti-toxicity is also stronger than the first one.


    The first giant python lasted only ten seconds under the toxin that Li He had evolved three times, while this one lasted for five more seconds.


    The ship''s grace guide is not far away, some are stunned!


    What was happening before him made him a little unacceptable¡ª


    The mutant giant python with a length of more than ten meters would be so vulnerable in the battle with the golden giant scorpion. This is really unscientific!


    It wasn''t until Li He got rid of the third python, and the dying python rolled over to the guide of the ship''s grace, the guide of the ship''s grace woke up like a dream, and climbed down the mountain to escape!


    After the ship¡¯s guide escaped, the battle lasted only a quarter of an hour before it was over.


    In this battle between Li He and the giant python group, Li He won a complete victory, the giant python group was completely defeated, and the whole army was wiped out!


    It is easy for Li Hyuk to kill the pythons, but it is not easy to swallow them all.


    Li He estimated that it would take him two days and nights to swallow the corpses of eleven giant pythons.


    In addition to eleven giant pythons, there are more than fifty blood orchids and a human corpse waiting for Li He to devour them.


    The flowering period of more than fifty blood orchids is about to pass. Before they wither and wither, Li He must swallow them all!


    Human corpses decompose extremely fast in the extremely humid air of the rain forest.


    Once the corpse rots, the evolutionary energy contained in it will be greatly reduced.


    "In the next few days, I''m afraid I will be tired as a dog! Maybe the food is too abundant, and it''s not all good!" Li He sighed secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 20： Native gods

    A raft descends on a tributary of the Amazon River.


    On the raft, the five survivors of the human expedition were still in shock.


    While shaking his oars, the black young Kerr asked Chuanen¡¯s guide: ¡°Chaenen, is there really a giant scorpion in this world that feeds on giant pythons of more than ten meters?¡±


    The ship¡¯s grace guide nodded without hesitation: ¡°I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes, isn¡¯t it true enough?¡±


    The black beauty Gale said: "A golden giant scorpion, as fast as a cheetah, more toxic than a stone spider, and a pair of indestructible tongs, which can easily kill a mutated python that is more than ten meters long! God! Ah, what kind of monster is this?"


    Captain Bill thought: "This should also be a mutant species! But compared to those ten-meter-long pythons, this golden giant scorpion is more mutated!"


    The white beauty Shan said: "Is the giant python corpse that disappeared last night related to this golden giant scorpion?"


    Captain Bill said, "It''s very possible."


    "God!" The black young Kerr drew a cross in front of Xiong. "So, we might have had a face-to-face with the golden giant scorpion last night? Sometime during the process of demolishing the house and building the raft. , That guy is watching us in the dark somewhere nearby?"


    "Very likely." Captain Bill nodded.


    "That''s horrible!" said Gale, the black beauty. "Looking back now, I feel a wave of creeps!"


    The white beauty Shan said: "The only fortunate thing is that it doesn''t seem to be very interested in us humans!"


    The ship¡¯s guide nodded: ¡°Yes, I feel that it does not seem to be malicious to people humans!¡±


    Kerr, a young black man, retorted: "There is no malice, how could it kill Jack?"


    "Jack''s death, it''s her own responsibility!" The black beauty Gal''s impression of Dr. Jack was extremely bad.


    She didn''t feel sad at all about Dr. Jack''s death, but felt a little divided.


    "If Jack doesn''t die, then I must be the one who died at that time!" Shipen''s guide said, "In a sense, that golden giant scorpion has a life-saving grace for me!"


    The white beauty Shan said: "With the ability of the golden giant scorpion to easily kill the giant scorpion, if it lists us humans as prey, then we people will definitely not survive last night!"


    With a thoughtful expression on the face of the ship''s enlightenment guide, he said: "When I was young, I once heard a legend about the indigenous tribe of the rainforest. This legend may be related to this golden giant scorpion."


    "What legend?" Captain Bill and Shan asked in unison.


    The ship¡¯s guide said: ¡°In the legend, some tribes in the Amazon rainforest worshiped a giant scorpion as a god!¡±


    The black young Kerr looked at the ship''s guide and said, "Ship''en, do you suspect that the golden giant scorpion is the **** of the indigenous tribe?"


    The ship¡¯s guide nodded and said: "I think it is very likely to be an indigenous god! Although the Amazon rainforest tribe is blocked and backward, they are not fools after all. Since they enshrine a scorpion as a god, there must be a reason! If only Ordinary scorpion, why is it enshrined by indigenous tribes?"


    Captain Bill pondered: "If the golden giant scorpion is an indigenous tribe god, some of its behavior can be explained. Because it is enshrined by the indigenous tribe, it has established some extraordinary relationships with the indigenous tribe. This makes it have a certain goodwill towards humans and does not list humans as predators."


    "So, although this golden giant scorpion has long discovered us humans, it did not attack us. After all, we and the indigenous tribesmen in the rainforest are all humanoid creatures walking upright in its eyes."


    The white beauty Shan said: "Bill, I think it makes sense for you to analyze this way. But since the golden giant scorpion has a good opinion of humans, why does it kill Jack? Isn''t Jack a humanoid creature walking upright like us? ?"


    For Shan''s question, Captain Bill didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Perhaps that golden giant scorpion has the magical ability to recognize good people and bad people!" said the black beauty Gal, "it knew that Jack was a bad person, so it killed him!"


    In the valley, Li He was devouring the bad guy Dr. Jack.


    Although Dr. Jack is a bad guy, the genes in his body are excellent.


    Li He gained 79 evolutionary energy from it.


    In this way, the evolutionary energy accumulated in Li He''s body reached 578 points, which is only 422 points away from the next evolution.


    Then, Li He began to devour the blood orchids in the valley.

 Chapter 21： Devouring Blood Orchid

    "Master, before you swallow the blood orchid, do you need to test its composition?" Xiao Luo in the evolution system suddenly asked.


    Li He: "Of course it needs."


    A minute later, Xiao Luo said: "Master, the blood orchid component contains a strange hormone. This hormone can promote the acceleration of animal cells to grow and divide and regenerate."


    Li He said: "In other words, these boa constrictors can grow into giant pythons that are more than ten meters long, mainly because the blood orchid contains this strange hormone?"


    "Yes, Master." Xiao Luo replied.


    Li He said again: "Then, can this strange hormone really increase human life span? I heard that Dr. Jack said that the blood orchid has another name called ¡®the flower of immortality¡¯!"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, theoretically, it is indeed possible. The main reason for human aging is that the speed of dying cells exceeds the speed of regenerating cells, and the exotic hormones in the blood orchids, theoretically, happen to promote The ability of cells to divide and regenerate."


    "Is it just theoretically possible?" Li He asked.


    "Yes, master, at least at the current level of human medicine, it can only be theoretical." Xiaoluo said, "because this strange hormone itself is a kind of mutant hormone, with the current human scientific and technological capabilities, It is difficult to precisely control its trajectory."


    Li He asked: "If this strange hormone is injected into the human body, what will happen? Will it become a giant?"


    Xiao Luo said: "If it can''t be precisely controlled, no one can know where it will develop. If it is injected into the human body, the greatest possibility is that it will grow savagely in the human body at will."


    "Humans may grow sarcomas on their foreheads, or they may grow noses on their cheeks, or cause intra-abdominal organs such as the heart, lungs, liver, kidneys, and stomach to be extremely large! In short, in humans, Before precisely controlling this strange hormone, it can only make humans deformed and ugly!"


    Hearing this, Li He asked with a little worried: "Xiao Luo, then it won''t be a hindrance for me to swallow this blood orchid, right?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, please don''t worry about this. Although I am also exposed to this strange hormone for the first time, I am 99.9% sure that I can precisely control it."


    "Ninety-nine-nine-nine-nine percent? It sounds like one hundred percent!" Li He said, "Xiao Luo, why haven''t these giant pythons grown deformed?"


    Xiaoluo explained: "Master, I found some antibodies in the genes of the two giant pythons you swallowed before. It is precisely because of the existence of this antibody that these giant pythons have been in the blood after swallowing the blood orchid. A healthy state of growth."


    Li He thought for a while and asked, "Xiao Luo, are these antibodies found in all snakes, or are they unique to snakes in the Amazon rainforest?"


    Xiao Luo said: "I didn''t find this antibody in the cobra and other snakes that my master swallowed before. So far, I have only found this antibody in the anaconda. And I suspect this blood orchid. The antibodies in the anacondas are not natural products."


    "Isn''t it a product of nature?" Li He was surprised. "Is this thing cultivated by intelligent creatures with high technology?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, I still don''t have a way to fully determine this, but there is no doubt that the antibodies in the blood orchid and the anaconda are highly likely to be cultivated by intelligent organisms."


    Li He pondered for a while and asked, "Xiao Luo, if this thing is really cultivated by intelligent creatures, can you determine the time of their cultivation?"


    "Master, I can''t determine the exact time. But I can be sure that they have been cultivated for a long time." Xiao Luo said.


    Li He: "Xiao Luo, if everything is accurate, how long is a short period of time?"


    Xiao Luo: "Master, this period of time is at least 100 years."


    "A hundred years?" Li He thought, "A hundred years ago, human technology was far worse than it is now. There is absolutely no way to make such high-tech things. Could all of this be made by aliens?"


    Are the exotic hormones in the blood orchids and the antibodies in the pythons made by aliens?


    If it is really made by aliens, what is their purpose?


    Although Li He has many questions in his mind, time has passed so long, and there is no way to investigate it now.


    All Li Hye needs to do now is to swallow all the blood orchids in this valley.


    Compared to the huge size of the giant python, the blood orchid is much more petite and cute.


    With fifty-three blood orchids, Li He only swallowed them all in three minutes!


    The first blood orchid provided Li He with 36 points of evolutionary energy, and the evolutionary energy provided by subsequent blood orchids was reduced for the second time.


    By the time Li He swallowed the last blood orchid, the evolutionary energy that this blood orchid could provide had fallen below 10 points, which was a pitiful 7.1.


    In total, the fifty-three blood orchids provided Li He with 1082 evolutionary energy.

 Chapter 22： Indigenous tribes in the rainforest

    Boom-Long-


    The dull thunder rolled over the rain forest, making a huge noise.


    Through the gaps in the woods, the five members of the expedition team on the raft could clearly see the pitch-black sky like the bottom of a pot.


    "Something is wrong!" The ship''s grace guide looked up at the sky with a solemn expression on his face.


    Black young Kerr: "Obviously, there will be a heavy rain soon! We don''t have umbrellas, so we will inevitably be drenched!"


    Captain Bill frowned and said, "It''s not the worst to be soaked in the rain! The worst thing is that once the heavy rain comes, a lot of rainwater will be poured into the river in a short time, and a terrible torrent will be formed in the river!"


    "It''s not good!" said Gal, the black beauty. "Our poor raft can''t sail smoothly in the rapids!"


    The ship¡¯s guide said: ¡°Not only is there no way to sail smoothly, the raft is likely to be dismembered in the rapids!¡±


    The white beauty Shan said worriedly: "Then what should we do next?"


    The ship¡¯s guide thought for a few seconds, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go ashore to avoid the heavy rain before leaving! The raft is towed to the shore and secured with a rope under the tree.¡±


    Captain Bill nodded: "Just do it."


    Ten minutes later, the expedition team made some effort and finally managed to land and drag the raft into the woods on the shore.


    After the ship¡¯s guide used two ropes to tie the raft firmly to a big tree, the expedition team of five people began to look for rocks or caves in the woods that could shelter from the rain.


    They walked more than a hundred meters, and suddenly found that the ground in the forest ahead was a bit strange¡ª


    Under many trees, a small bag of soil has protruded, some of which are still inserted with branches.


    "What''s that?" The black young Kerr asked the ship''s guide curiously.


    The ship¡¯s guide whispered: ¡°It seems to be the cemetery of an aboriginal tribe. Let¡¯s go back. Most aboriginal tribes don¡¯t like outsiders disturbing their cemetery.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard footsteps behind him.


    Immediately, seven or eight natives with their upper bodies and wooden spears surrounded them.


    Among them, the natives who looked like the leader kept yelling to the expedition team.


    Among the five members of the expedition, the grandfather of the guide Chuanen is a native of a certain tribe in the Amazon rainforest. He counts as a quarter native of native descent and can also speak the native language of the rainforest tribe.


    The ship''s grace guide kept explaining to the native leader in native language, but the native leader obviously did not calm down his anger.


    Although the other four members of the expedition could not understand the words of the ship¡¯s grace guide and the native leader, looking at the angry face of the native leader, they knew that their situation was not good at the moment.


    Suddenly, the native leader waved his hand, and the remaining natives pointed their wooden spears at the members of the expedition.


    Kerr, a black young man, was shocked: "Boyen, shouldn''t they be cannibals?"


    The ship¡¯s guide whispered: ¡°They should not be a cannibal tribe. But they think that we trespassed into their tribe¡¯s cemetery and disturbed the ancestral spirits they inhabited here.¡±


    "Then what do they want to do?" Captain Bill asked.


    The ship¡¯s guide said: "They want to take us back and wait for their chief to be punished!"


    The black beauty Gale said in surprise: "How are they going to punish us?"


    The ship''s grace guide shook his head: "I don''t know about this."


    The white beauty Shan said, "Then what should we do now?"


    The ship¡¯s guide said: ¡°If we don¡¯t follow them, they will kill us now!¡±


    "If we run away now, is there any hope of success?" asked Kerr, a young black man.


    The ship¡¯s guide shook his head: ¡°Their ancestors have lived in this rainforest for generations, and they are very familiar with the plants and trees in this rainforest. In this rainforest, let alone us, it is the lightning bolt. When he comes, he still can''t escape the hunting of the natives."


    "Okay!" The black youth looked frustrated, "Good God, please bless us lost children, Amen!"


    The heavy rain poured down from the dark sky and enveloped everything in the world.


    In the small valley, a mountain stream formed by rainwater has formed.


    The mountain currents gathered at the bottom of the valley and formed a turbulent river.


    "This **** weather is really horrible!" Li He grabbed the corpse of a giant python with two claw feet, while secretly cursing the heinous rain.


    This sudden heavy rain interrupted Li He''s work of devouring the python.


    In order to prevent the giant python corpses in the valley from being washed away by the rising river, Li He had to drag the giant python corpses that had not been swallowed to a higher place.

 Chapter 23： The fourth evolution

    The heavy rain lasted for a full day and night, until the next morning, the rain gradually decreased.


    Li He kept devouring the giant python''s body in the rain.


    As Lee Hyuk swallows, the evolutionary energy accumulated in his body is constantly increasing¡ª¡ª


    1982¡­¡­1983¡­¡­1984¡­¡­1985¡­¡­


    Until the evening of the next day, when Li He swallowed the last giant python, the amount of energy in his body had reached 2416 points.


    The fourth evolution only needs 1000 points of evolution energy. Now the evolution energy in Li He''s body far exceeds this number. Li He has a feeling of wealth!


    "Xiao Luo, how long will it take to evolve this time?" Li He asked.


    "Master, this time evolution takes about 48 hours. As with the previous evolutionary rules, the master must remain stationary during the evolution process." Xiao Luo replied.


    Li He thought in his heart: "As each subsequent evolutionary process lasts longer and longer, the possibility of accidents during my evolution will be greater! After this evolution is successful, I''d better go find some subordinates. , So that during my evolution, it will be much safer to have a younger brother guarding myself!"


    In the valley, there are many caves inhabited by giant pythons.


    Li He chose one of the caves. As usual, Lee Hyuk collapsed the entrance of the cave for a while, so as to avoid being disturbed by the creatures outside to the greatest extent.


    "Xiao Luo, start the fourth evolution!"


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    One hour.


    Two hours.


    three hours.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thirty-six hours.


    Thirty-seven hours.


    Thirty-eight hours.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, when the time passed forty-seven hours, thirty-eight minutes and fifty-six, Lee Hyuk was freed from the state of evolution.


    "Master, this time the evolution is still very successful." Xiao Luo said.


    Li He moved around and grew a lot of body, and said: "Show the evolutionary results."


    As soon as his voice fell, the evolutionary system in his mind jumped out of a colorful page¡ª¡ª


    Strength: 6.4 times


    Speed: 3.8 times


    Defense: 3.9 times


    Toxicity: 2.1 times


    Vitality: 7.2 times


    On Li He''s property page, it was displayed--


    Host: Lee Hyuk


    Species: Arachnida Scorpionidae Golden Spotted Scorpion


    Equal order: fourth order


    Ability: violent blow, underwater sneak, defensive electric field, regeneration of severed limbs, poisonous fog of death


    Age: 0.1 years old


    Lifespan: 300 years


    Death Poison Fog¡ª¡ªThis is the new ability that Li He gained during this evolution.


    When Li He uses this force, he can eject about 10 liters of mist from his mouthparts or tail stabs at one time.


    This misty gas evolved from the venom gland in Li He''s tail, and it was surprisingly toxic. It only needs 1 ml of gas to poison an adult man.


    In addition to being highly toxic, it is also extremely corrosive. Steel, rock, plastic, wood and other metal products are all within its corrosive range.


    In the cave, Li He tried to spray out a spit of about 5 milliliters of poisonous mist. After the poisonous mist flew seven or eight meters in the air, it hit a rock on the wall of the cave¡ª¡ª


    Immediately, a "sizzling" sound began to be heard on the hard rock, and wisps of black smoke came out!


    When the black smoke disappeared, a pit of seven or eight centimeters deep was corroded on the rock!


    "It''s really sharp!" Li He complimented himself in his heart.


    "If you spit out a large mouthful of''death fog'', you can completely corrode the tank''s armor! The only flaw is that the farthest spray distance of''death fog'' at this stage is only 20 meters away, more than 20 meters,''death The poisonous fog'' is about to disperse!"


    A few minutes later, Li He dug through the collapsed cave and appeared in the valley.


    At this time, the rain has become choppy.


    With a light leap, Li He jumped to the top of the mountain from a cave halfway up the mountain.


    "My jumping ability is probably comparable to the martial arts masters in previous movies and TV series!" Li He was a little proud in his heart.


    Li He lay on the top of the mountain and looked at the surrounding scenery. Suddenly, his four pairs of steps worked hard together, and his body rose into the sky and fell into the valley below the mountain.


    At this time, there was still a small amount of rainwater flowing down from the heights in the valley. As soon as Lee Hyuk fell to the bottom of the valley, he took four pairs of steps and ran out of the valley in the blink of an eye at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour. Into a river downstream of the valley.

 Chapter 24： Rescue the little jaguar

    Li He went down the river, his slender tail swung lightly, and he could swim hundreds of meters in the river.


    Lee Hyuk was quite satisfied with his speed.


    Although Lee Hyuk was able to parade lurking in the water before, the speed was not very fast.


    After this evolution, Li He found that his swimming level has improved by leaps and bounds. Now he is fully confident in hunting down the fastest fish in the Amazon River!


    Suddenly, a small animal struggling on the surface of the river appeared in Li Hye''s field of vision¡ª


    It''s a little jaguar!


    It looks only about two or three weeks old, and its small face is obviously childish!


    The little jaguar waved its four short legs desperately, only barely able to keep it from sinking, but it was obviously impossible to swim to the bank of the river in the rapids.


    With a "hoo", the little jaguar was hit by a wave and sank.


    Although the little jaguar quickly floated to the surface of the water, the waves just now made it obviously choke.


    Perhaps because of choking, the two round eyes of the little jaguar were filled with tears!


    When Li He was a human in his previous life, he was full of favors with hunting animals.


    Although incarnate as a scorpion in this life, Lee Hyuk still likes cats.


    It is precisely because of this kind of good feeling that Li He will subconsciously avoid cats when he swallows prey in the Amazon rainforest.


    "Poor little guy!" Li He said to himself in his heart, and then speeded up to swim towards the little jaguar.


    At this time, Li He''s body length has exceeded two meters, in the eyes of the little jaguar, he is definitely a monster.


    Seeing Lee Hyuk approaching, the little jaguar waved four short legs desperately in fright!


    Li He shen put out a chelated foot, gently clamped it, clamped the little jaguar''s body, and lifted it out of the water.


    Following that, with a flick of Li He''s long tail, his body sprinted towards the shore like an off-string arrow.


    When he reached the shore, Li He jumped up and landed among the nearby bushes.


    Li He put the little jaguar down. The little jaguar was scared enough, but he still braved his head and grinned at Li He!


    Li He felt a little amused, and couldn''t help but touch the little jaguar''s head with chelate feet.


    Suddenly, the grass not far away suddenly broke, and an adult brown jaguar sprang out.


    The jaguar is the largest cat in the Amazon rainforest.


    If you compare it worldwide, the jaguar is the third largest cat in the world.


    As for the top two cats, they are naturally tigers and lions.


    The weight of an adult jaguar is generally about 80-120 kg, and occasionally some large individuals may reach 150 kg, but this is not common.


    In the Amazon rainforest, jaguars are among the top predators-of course, it does not include some mutated unconventional creatures.


    The jaguar is brave and tenacious, and they even venture to go to the water to prey on the caiman.


    In some seasons when food is scarce, the jaguar will also attack the anaconda which is also at the top of the Amazon rainforest food chain!


    But no matter how brave and tenacious a jaguar is when facing Li He, he will feel a burst of inexplicable fear from the bottom of his heart-this is the natural deterrence of high-level creatures against low-level creatures!


    The adult jaguar watched Li Hyuk tremblingly, and made a low call.


    The little jaguar rescued by Li He heard the call of the adult jaguar and ran to it immediately.


    When the little jaguar ran to the front, the adult jaguar sniffed it a few times, then opened his mouth to bite the back of the little jaguar''s neck, and gingerly retreated into the grass.


    Li He knew that this adult jaguar was the baby jaguar''s mother, so he didn''t stop it.


    But when the mother jaguar left with the little jaguar in his mouth, another little jaguar poked his head out of the grass and looked at Li He curiously.


    After the Jaguar family of three left, Lee Hyuk returned to the river.


    Li He didn''t hunt jaguars. On the one hand, it was because he liked cats, and on the other hand, because his evolutionary degree improved, the evolutionary energy of ordinary creatures was already a drop in the bucket for him!


    From the time he traveled to the present, Lee Hyuk has undergone a total of four evolutions¡ª


    In the first evolution, Lee Hyuk only consumed 1 point of evolution energy.


    In the second evolution, Lee Hyuk consumed 10 points of evolution energy.


    In the third evolution, Li He consumed 100 evolution energy.


    In the fourth evolution, Lee Hyuk consumed 1,000 evolution energy.


    For the next fifth evolution, Lee Hyuk needs to consume 10,000 points of evolutionary energy.


    The evolutionary energy in Li He''s body is now 1416 points, which is 8584 points short of 10,000 points.


    If only relying on devouring ordinary creatures to obtain evolutionary energy, Lee Hyuk suspects that he needs to swallow half of the creatures of the Amazon rainforest to gather the evolutionary energy required for the fifth evolution!


    After all, any creature can only have a better effect when it is swallowed for the first time, and then swallowed again, the effect will plummet.


    As a result, Li He couldn''t maintain evolution by devouring a large number of low-level creatures.


    Li He now places his main devouring target on some mutant creatures, just like he had swallowed blood orchids and giant pythons before.


    However, it is really not an easy task to find mutant creatures in the vast Amazon rainforest!

 Chapter 25： Encountered a native hunting team

    In the vast expanse of the Amazon rainforest, there are hundreds of indigenous tribes.


    The large indigenous tribes may have thousands of people, while the small ones may have fewer than a hundred people.


    Each tribe has a different degree of civilization. Some tribes have a preliminary understanding of the modern society outside due to frequent contact with the modern outside of the rainforest, and strive to move closer to modern civilization; some are still isolated from the world and remain extremely primitive State of life.


    The Nata are one of hundreds of indigenous tribes in the Amazon rainforest.


    Like the primitive aboriginal tribes in the Amazon rain forests in large numbers, the Natas survive by hunting animals and picking plants.


    On this day, a hunting team of more than a dozen members of the Nata nationality carried spears along the trees along the river bank to search for prey.


    The prey list of the Nata is very extensive, including almost all mammals and a small number of insects.


    Whether it is the overlord forest anaconda in the water or the king jaguar on the land, once the hunting team of the Nata tribe is more fortunate.


    The spears and blowing arrows of the Nata are definitely the nightmare of most creatures in the Amazon rainforest!


    Suddenly, the leader of the hunting team made a strange gesture to the hunter behind. This strange gesture indicated that there might be some large creature nearby. Please be careful and quiet.


    Duma squatted down and carefully inspected the clues on the ground, and there was even a look of doubt on his face.


    "Uncle, what is it?" a fifteen or six year old boy whispered beside Du Ma.


    The young man was named Horned Eagle, the nephew of Duma, and the youngest hunter in the tribe.


    Duma hesitated for a while, and said, "I''m not sure."


    Horned Eagle heard the words, with a strange feeling on his face.


    You know, his uncle Duma is the best hunter in the tribe.


    In this rainforest, there has never been any trace of prey that can be concealed from his uncle alone.


    But now, his uncle Duma actually said he was not sure.


    Duma explained: "From the traces, it looks like a huge insect. But if it is really an insect, then... its size is really too big!"


    "Uncle, how big is it? It''s as big as a cat?" Horned Eagle asked.


    Duma said: "It''s bigger than us."


    "Is there really such a big insect in this world? If there is such a big insect, then is it herbivorous or carnivorous? If it is carnivorous..."


    Thinking of the terrible consequences, Horned Eagle couldn''t help shivering.


    "Uncle, what shall we do now?" Jiao Diao asked.


    Duma thought for a while, and said, "We still have to catch up and see what it is! If we don''t understand this thing, we will sleep insecure!"


    In the jungle, Li He suddenly stopped.


    After four times of evolution, Lee Hyuk''s vision and hearing have far surpassed human beings by many times.


    The reason why he stopped suddenly was because he heard a group of creatures following him seven or eight hundred meters away.


    "Are there still people who cast themselves in the trap?" Li He sneered to himself.


    Although Li He is only interested in mutant creatures now, if there are general prey delivered to his mouth, then he doesn''t mind having a nutritious lunch!


    "This group of stalking me turned out to be creatures walking upright! Could it be that humans are stalking me?"


    Li He slowly turned around, quietly waiting for the stalker behind.


    Although Li doesn''t want to provoke humans, if humans dare to disadvantage him, then don''t blame Li He for killing humans!


    About five minutes later, a group of natives with their upper bodies and wooden spears appeared in Li He''s field of vision.


    Li He stared at this team of natives coldly, waiting for them to act first.


    If this team of natives dared to act rashly, then Lee Hyuk had 100% confidence to end the battle within one minute.


    The evolutionary energy in the human body is still considerable, more than a dozen humans are enough for Li He to eat!


    At the first sight of Li He, Du Ma was frightened, the Horned Eagle was frightened, and the rest of the natives were also frightened!


    Suddenly, without knowing who took the lead, all the natives screamed and turned around and fled!


    Li He watched this group of natives leave, a little disappointed deep in his heart!


    "It seems that there is no human feast to eat today!" Li He thought to himself.


    But after a while, that team of natives went and returned!


    Li Hezheng was surprised when this group of natives suddenly knelt on the ground, yelling and knocked their heads to Li He!

 Chapter 26： Indigenous priest

    "What kind of situation is this?" Li He was a little confused.


    One of the middle-aged natives kowtowed his head while telling Li He loudly about something, but it was a pity that Li He couldn''t understand a word.


    "Xiao Luo, do you understand what these natives are saying?" Li He tried to ask Xiao Luo.


    "I can understand, Master." Xiao Luo replied, "In fact, I can understand all the languages ??on this planet."


    Li He was a little envious: "Xiao Luo, you are simply a language genius! You know, there are thousands of languages ??on this planet!"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, this is actually nothing remarkable. I only need to analyze a dozen of the representative languages, and the others can be easily mastered."


    After a pause, Xiao Luo said again: "As the master grows, the master will also be able to evolve this multilingual ability in the future."


    Li He: "Well, I just hope that I can evolve this extraordinary language ability earlier! But no matter how long it will take me to evolve this kind of language ability, now I don''t have this ability after all! So, Xiao Luo , Please trouble you to translate it for me! I need to figure out, what are these natives doing?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, they are praising you and calling you the''Envoy of the True God''!"


    Li He: "''A Messenger of the True God''?"


    Xiao Luo: "Yes, Master, they always call you that way. In addition, they also expressed their longing and admiration to you!"


    "I''m not some kind of ¡®Envoy of the True God¡¯!" Li He said, "Obviously, they made a mistake!"


    After Li He understood the situation, he ignored the natives, turned and crawled forward.


    When the natives saw Li He left, they were all anxious. They knelt on the ground and crawled forward. They crawled and called out loudly.


    Many natives even cried loudly.


    Li He asked Xiao Luo: "What are they yelling?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, they are calling the angel not to go, and ask the angel not to abandon them."


    "Maybe I can go and take a look at these native tribes!" Li He''s thoughts changed.


    When he was a human in the previous life, Li He was very interested in all kinds of things in the Amazon rainforest, which of course also includes the indigenous tribes in the rainforest.


    After turning into a scorpion, Li He walked through the rain forest day and night to hunt, and his thoughts on this aspect slowly faded.


    But since these natives are so enthusiastic, what harm does Li Hyuk go to their tribe and take a look?


    Thinking of this, Li He turned around, raised a chelate and gently patted the head of the middle-aged native in the front.


    The middle-aged native is the leader of the hunting team alone.


    Du Ma was patted on the head by Li He''s chelated feet, and his heart was both frightened and joyful.


    What''s frightening is that the clawfoot of the divine envoy is so huge and strong, I am afraid that it only needs a light pinch to smash his head.


    Fortunately, the divine envoy seemed to have changed his mind.


    A quarter of an hour later, in the cell of the Nata tribe.


    Kerr, a young black man, was sitting on the ground with his hands tied behind his back and was muttering to himself.


    The white beauty Shan said, "Ker, you''ve been talking non-stop since the morning, what are you doing?"


    The young black Kerr said: "Shan, don''t you see it? I''m praying to God! I pray that God will send an emissary to save us!"


    The black beauty Gail said anxiously: "Boyen, what do these **** natives want to do with us?"


    The ship''s guide shook his head: "I don''t know, but I can basically be sure that this tribe is not a cannibal or a headhunter!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" said Kerr, a young black man, "at least we don''t have to worry about being thrown into an iron pan or having our heads hung on the wall!"


    Captain Bill did not speak. The gunshot wound on his arm had not been properly treated, and now the wound was somewhat infected and inflamed.


    He is quite weak now.


    Suddenly, a loud shout came into the cell.


    The black young man Kerr said: "Does God really hear my prayer and send an envoy to save us?"


    The faces of the white beauty Shan and the black beauty Gail also showed hope.


    But soon, they were disappointed!


    The shouts of the natives outside seemed to be celebrating something, not a riot caused by the invasion of foreign enemies!


    Captain Bill closed his eyes and asked feebly: "Boy, I heard the natives shouting, what are they shouting?"


    The ship¡¯s grace guide listened attentively for a while, and said: ¡°They seem to be shouting that the envoy is coming!¡±


    As soon as he said this, the other four people in the cell were shocked!


    Kerr, a young black man, looked surprised: "No way? Did God really hear my prayer?! Otherwise, how could a **** come?"


    The white beauty Shan looked at Chuanen''s guide and said, "Chaenen, are you sure they are shouting for the envoy?"


    The ship¡¯s guide nodded: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure! They are indeed calling for a divine messenger!¡±


    The black beauty Gale''s eyes lit up: "Perhaps God really sensed our prayers! The benevolent and almighty emperor, please continue to help us lost children! Amen!"


    Even the ship¡¯s guide and Captain Bill, who have not always believed in Christianity, began to pray to God at this moment!

 Chapter 27： Alien Ruins

    Judging from Li He''s eyes, the settlement of the Nata tribe is really terribly poor!


    Even the residents of the most backward slums in human society are a lot richer than the residents of the Nata tribe.


    The population of the Nata tribe is about 200-300, of which the majority are young and middle-aged. The age structure of the population is obviously different from that of modern human society.


    The age structure of the population in modern human society is generally dominated by the elderly, but in the Nata tribe, the elderly are surprisingly rare.


    Among the tribe, the proportion of young adults is extremely high, accounting for almost two-thirds of the total population.


    After thinking about it, Li Heli understood the reason why the age structure of the population of the Nata tribe is so different from that of modern society.


    Due to the abundant food and good medical standards in modern society, human life expectancy in modern society is getting longer and longer, which results in more and more elderly people.


    But in the Nata tribe, due to their poor living environment, it is fortunate to be able to maintain food and clothing.


    As for the medical level, it is basically in a vacuum.


    Once they get sick, it is extremely easy to cause death.


    Living in the perilous rainforest, besides death from illness, there are also accidents such as being bitten to death by wild beasts and poisoned by snakes and insects.


    This means that many members of the rainforest tribe died for various reasons before they got old.


    When Li He slowly climbed into the camp of the Nata tribe, almost all the members of the Nata tribe knelt down and kowtowed at Li He with a pious face.


    The reason why it is "almost all" is because there are still a few babies under one year old in the Nata tribe, and they can''t help Li He kowtow.


    Li He went around the tribe¡¯s camp and found that almost all houses in the tribe were made of wood and thatch, with one exception.


    This house is obviously higher than the other thatched huts-of course, the high and generous here is only relative to those low thatched huts!


    As a matter of fact, the area of ??this lofty house is only about 30 square meters and the height is about three meters.


    The main building material of this house is stone.


    Obviously, it has been built for many years, and on its stone wall, it has been covered with dense moss.


    Li He crawled into the stone house, only to see that the stone house was cleaned extremely clean. On the side of the wall opposite to the gate, there is a stone platform more than one meter high. On the stone platform, there is a stone statue.


    The upper part of this stone statue is a deformed human with a big head and a small body, and the lower part is a huge scorpion-like creature.


    The deformed human stood on the back of the scorpion and looked into the distance with his head raised tingxiong.


    On the stone wall behind the stone statue, there are several murals with simple lines carved.


    On the first mural, there is a group of indigenous people standing and working in the rainforest. Above the rainforest, there is a saucer-shaped flying device.


    On the second mural, there is a group of indigenous people kneeling in front of a deformed human. The deformed human''s right hand is slightly raised, seeming to be preaching to this group of indigenous people. Not far away, a huge scorpion was raising its tail high.


    On the third mural, there is a group of indigenous people looking up to the sky. Above the sky, the saucer-shaped aircraft seems to be going away.


    "It looks like this deformed human with a big head and a small body is the true **** among these natives!"


    "If the situation painted by the three murals in this stone wall is true, most of this deformed human being is not a human being from the earth, but an alien."


    "An alien came to this planet on a flying saucer. For some reason, he landed in the Amazon rainforest. A giant scorpion came with him. Then, the indigenous tribes in this rainforest were used by aliens. The means were conquered. The aliens were worshipped as true gods by many natives, and the giant scorpions that came with the aliens were worshipped as messengers of the true gods!"


    "It is precisely because of this that the natives of the Nata tribe regard me as the messenger of the true **** when they see me!"


    Li He thought about this in his heart, and suddenly thought of the blood orchids and pythons in the valley. Are the exotic hormones in those blood orchids and the antibodies in the pythons related to the aliens in this mural?


    But whether they are related to this alien or not, it was a long time ago!


    Outside the stone house, the wolf chief of the Nata tribe was getting together with Duma, discussing something in a low voice.


    "The divine envoy suddenly appeared in the territory of our tribe. Although it is the glory of our tribe, our tribe is so poor and can''t come up with any good things to entertain the divine envoy, Duma, what do you think about this?" The chief said anxiously.


    Duma pondered for a while, and said, "Chief, aren''t there still a few slaves in our cell? Let''s pick two of them and give them to the gods to enjoy, how about?"


    "That''s a good idea!" Chief Gray Wolf nodded and said, "Duma, leave this to you!"

 Chapter 28： Sacrifice

    Duma''s gaze flicked over the five expedition team members in the cell, and he was a little undecided in his heart.


    Therefore, Du Ma decided to listen to the advice of his nephew Horn Diao: "Horn Diao, they now have five people. Which two should we pick for sacrifice?"


    The horned eagle thought for a while, then shen pointed to Captain Bill and said, "This prisoner has injuries on his body.


    Duma nodded: "Yes, you go on."


    The horned eagle then pointed his hand to Chuanen''s guide: "This captive can speak our words, and it is more convenient to keep his orders to summon, so don''t sacrifice to him this time."


    Duma asked again: "What about the remaining three people?"


    The horned carving pondered, "Uncle, do you say that the envoy likes to eat men or women?"


    Duma shook his head and said: "Where do I know this?"


    "Uncle, how about it," said Jiao Diao. "We choose a man and a woman. In this way, whether the divine envoy likes to eat men or women, there will be one that can satisfy him! "


    Duma smiled slightly when he heard the words: "Jiao Diao, your kid''s mind is really flexible! Just do what you said!"


    "The man is the black man!" Du Ma pointed at the black young Kerr, "but there are two women, one with black skin and one with white skin. Which one should I choose? I don''t know whether the gods like to eat black. People with skin or people who like to eat white skin?"


    The horned eagle said: "Uncle, since this man is dark-skinned, then women, let''s choose the white-skinned one! In this way, no matter whether the divine envoy loves black skin or white skin, there will be at least One can satisfy it!"


    Duma nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes! In this way, we will be foolproof!"


    In the cell, the black young Kerr asked Chuanen''s guide in a low voice: "Chaenen, these two natives are pointing at us. What are they talking about?"


    Chuanen''s guide paled, and said in a trembled voice: "They seem to be discussing cannibalism."


    The black youth was shocked: "En, don¡¯t you say that they are not cannibals?"


    The ship¡¯s enlightenment guide smiled bitterly: ¡°Even if it¡¯s not cannibals, they sometimes eat people. This time they will pick two out of the five of us to eat!¡±


    As soon as this word came out, the other four members of the expedition team in the cell suddenly fought a cold war!


    The black beauty Gale asked in a frightened voice: "Boan, then which two of the five of us will they eat first?"


    The ship¡¯s entourage glanced at the black young Kerr and the white beauty Shan, and whispered: ¡°They seem to have chosen Kerr and Shan!¡±


    The black youth Kerr suddenly screamed: "No, no, I don''t want to be eaten! What about the envoy? Why didn''t he come to save us? Grace, you tell these natives, I want to see their envoy!"


    The ship¡¯s guide said: "Ker, you will see the envoy soon, because they just want to sacrifice you to the envoy to eat!"


    The white beauty Shan''s lips trembled, trying to say something, but she couldn''t say anything!


    When the four indigenous hunters took the black young Kerr and the white beauty Shan out of the cell, the black young Kerr suddenly cursed: "God of a bitch, I will never believe you again! You barbarians, I Curse that you have no **** when you give birth to a son! When I die, you must become an evil spirit and make your entire tribe to death!"


    In the stone house, Li He suddenly heard the black young Kerr shouting and cursing, and felt a little surprised in his heart: "Strange, how come there are English-speaking people in this indigenous tribe? And how can I hear this sound a bit? Familiar! The owner of this voice seems to be a member of the human expedition team. Haven''t they left the Amazon rainforest yet?"


    Soon, the indigenous hunters transported the black young Kerr and the white beauty Shan to the stone house, and spoke a lot of respectful words to Li Hebi.


    Xiao Luo translated: "Master, this native is offering sacrifices to you, and these two humans are the food sacrificed to you by natives!"


    The black young Kerr had already lowered his heart and was about to meet the natives¡¯ divine envoy. No matter what the other person¡¯s appearance, he would use the most vicious language to scold the other person before he died, in order to relieve his heart. hatred!


    But when he really faced Li Hezhi, he was frightened by Li Hezhi''s aura. Those vicious words that he had already thought of were unable to utter a single word from his mouth.


    "You...you..." The young black man had his hands and feet tied up, and he could only move back on the ground, "You big scorpion, it''s terrible! Don''t come, don''t come..."


    "Wait, wait! The Giant Scorpion Angel, maybe we can talk about-actually my meat is not tasty at all... God, what serious fault I have committed, you have to punish me like this!" Seeing Li He slowly crawling towards him, he was obviously incoherent in fright!

 Chapter 29： Gunshots in the rain forest

    Li He really didn''t expect to go round and round, the two members of the human expedition team still became his food!


    The food is on the lips, should I eat or not? this is a problem!


    To say that the food is close at hand, Li Hyuk is not tempted at all, it is absolutely false!


    There was a faint voice in his heart telling him: Eat, eat, you are no longer human, they are no longer yours!


    You didn''t take the initiative to hunt them before, you are already doing your best! Now they are here again, what are you still hesitating about?


    When Li He slowly crawled towards the black young Kerr, he was fighting fiercely in his heart!


    Finally, Li He Shen got out one of his huge chelate feet.


    The young black Kerr yelled desperately and began to cry!


    With such a huge chelated foot, the black young Kerr absolutely believes that it can pinch his neck easily!


    The white beauty Shan''s heart is also desperate!


    This giant scorpion is about to eat Kerr! What happens after you eat Kerr? There is no doubt that it will be her turn!


    But what happened next was not as bad as they expected--


    Li He''s chelated feet did not clamp the black young Kerr''s body, but with a light stroke on the ropes of Kerr''s hands and feet, the ropes that bound Kerr were cut!


    After that, Li He cut the rope on the white beauty Shan again.


    The black young Kerr and the white beauty Shan looked at each other, wondering what this situation means?


    Doesn''t this giant scorpion want to eat them?


    Or, it wants to play with them before eating them?


    Just like after a cat catches a mouse, unless it is extremely hungry, the cat will let go of the mouse first, and when the mouse escapes, it will catch the mouse back again, and play with it repeatedly.


    Li He certainly didn''t intend to play with them.


    To be honest, Lee Hyuk''s mood is not very calm right now.


    When Li He slowly climbed out of the stone house, he still asked himself in his heart: Is the so-called bottom line that he sticks to a bit hypocritical and untimely?


    Although Li He didn''t open his mouth to humans this time and insisted on holding his bottom line, he knew that with the passage of time, he would break through his bottom line sooner or later!


    Li He slowly crawled into the rain forest during the pilgrimage of the natives of the Nata tribe.


    As for the expedition members who are still in the Nata clan, he doesn''t want to bother about it anymore.


    Not only did Li He not eat them, but he also opened the ropes for them. If they are smart enough, they should take advantage of this opportunity.


    If used well, they have a high probability of leaving the Nata tribe safely.


    After Li He left the Nata clan, he didn''t know where to look for mutant creatures, and he wandered aimlessly in the rainforest.


    Suddenly, an abnormal sound came into Li He''s ears from a distance.


    "It seems like gunshots!" When Li He secretly judged in his heart, he heard several gunshots one after another.


    Anyway, there is nothing important at the moment, and Li Hyuk is determined to go to the place where the gunshots sounded to see what happened.


    A few kilometers away, four strong humans were chasing a wounded jaguar in the rainforest with guns.


    If Li He was on the scene at the moment, he would find that this jaguar was the female jaguar with two cubs he had seen not long ago!


    The female jaguar has been injured in one leg, but in the rain forest full of trees, vines and long weeds, it still moves far faster than humans.


    It''s a pity that no matter how fast it runs, it can''t get past the bullets fired from the human muzzle!


    There were four humans hunting the female jaguar, three whites and one black.


    Except for one of the white men who was holding a net shooting gun, the other three were holding the famous AK47 assault rifle.


    "This **** leopard, when I grab it, I must blow its head!" a strong black man with a wound on his face gritted his teeth and yelled.


    The main reason why he gnashes his teeth like this is mainly because the wound on his face was scratched by the female jaguar in front.


    These four humans are all members of a famous poaching group, and their purpose of entering the Amazon rainforest this time is to attack the jaguar.


    The jaguar, a beast with a fur resembling a leopard and a tiger-like body, is very popular in the international market, whether it is a living jaguar or a dead jaguar.


    But in general, a living jaguar is far more valuable than a dead jaguar.


    The more valuable is the cub of the jaguar.


    Selling a jaguar cub to rich people who like beasts can at least reap tens of thousands of foreign currencies. If you are lucky, it is possible to sell a high price of hundreds of thousands of foreign currencies or even hundreds of thousands of foreign currencies.


    Suddenly, a bullet flew over the female jaguar''s back. The female jaguar screamed and her body rolled over involuntarily.


    At this moment, the white man among the four poachers shot a net from the net-shooting gun in the hands of the four poachers, trapping the female jaguar!

 Chapter 30： Poachers seeking a dead end

    The female jaguar struggled desperately in the net, but this net was obviously specially made. In a short time, it could not break free from the shackles of this net!


    Four poachers stepped forward, and the strong black man with the wound on his face lifted his leg and kicked the female jaguar severely: "You **** beast, can''t you run very well? Why don''t you run away now?"


    While speaking, he stepped on the injured leg of the female jaguar again.


    The female jaguar hissed angrily, trying to turn her head to bite the strong man, but she was entangled in the net.


    "Okay, Markas, it''s almost done! Do you want to kill it?" the white man said to the black man.


    Markus, a strong black man with a wound on his face, said viciously: "I just want to kill this beast!"


    The big white man was named Dick, and he was the captain of this little poaching team.


    "Marcus, are you crazy?" Dick yelled, "a living jaguar and a dead jaguar, which is more valuable, don¡¯t you know? Don¡¯t influence us because of your stupidity. Everyone¡¯s earnings!"


    "But this beast scratched my face!" Marcus said dissatisfiedly. "My face is hurting fiercely now, I think I might have been disfigured!"


    A black man named Hubert said: "Marcus, if you can make up for some of our financial losses, then I am not against you killing this jaguar and avenging your own face!"


    "Yes, Markus!" another black man named Chad said. "If you are willing to give us 1,000 foreign currency each, then you can do whatever you want next!"


    Markas considered for half a minute, and then nodded: "I''m going to die! Dick, Chad, Hubert, I owe you one thousand foreign currency now!"


    After speaking, Markus raised his gun, aimed at the head of the female jaguar, and sneered: "Damn beast, go to hell!"


    Just as Marcus was about to pull the trigger of the AK47 in his hand, the grass behind them suddenly turbulent, followed by a golden giant scorpion!


    The four poachers unanimously aimed their guns at the golden giant scorpion.


    "Oh my God, what kind of monster is this?" Hubert exclaimed.


    "Obviously, it is a scorpion!" Chad said.


    Hubert: "Of course I know it is a scorpion! But the question is, why can it grow so huge?"


    Markas said: "I suspect this thing is the biggest scorpion in our world!"


    Chad nodded: "Markas, I totally agree with you."


    A look of surprise appeared on Dick''s face: "Hey, guys, I''m afraid we got lucky this time! You said, if we get this golden giant scorpion out, how much do you think it can sell for?"


    When Hubert heard the words, his eyes began to glow: "This giant scorpion is an extremely rare species. I think it is worth at least 200,000 foreign currency!"


    Chad said: "200,000 foreign currency is too low, I think it is worth at least half a million foreign currency!"


    Markas said: "Maybe some rich people can buy it for a million foreign currency!"


    Dick stared at the golden giant scorpion intently: "This thing may be unique in this world, so its value is immeasurable! I want to get it with just one million foreign currency, it''s a dream!"


    "Is this thing worth more than a panda?" Chad said.


    Dick nodded: "Yes, I think it will be more valuable than the panda!"


    "Oh my God, if that''s the case, we will be really rich this time!" Hubert said, "You know, the ** pandas are only rented now, not for sale. A pair of ** pandas are rented out, just rent. They are all in one million foreign currency! During this period, if you give birth to panda cubs, they all belong to the sex. In addition, there are many additional conditions."


    Markas looked at Dick and asked, "So, Dick, how much do you think it is worth?"


    Dick hesitated for a while, and shook his head: "I don''t know how much it is worth. If you let me guess, I guess it is worth at least 10 million foreign currency! After all, it may be the largest scorpion in the world. It may be unique on this planet!"


    Li He''s eight eyes watched the four poachers quietly and listened to their unscrupulous conversation.


    He is waiting patiently!


    wait for what?


    Waiting for the four poachers in front of him to die by themselves!


    Dick was already loading new net bullets into his net shot.


    During this process, Dick was slightly worried¡ªhe worried that this net might not be able to trap the golden giant scorpion!


    "Everyone, be careful!" Dick reminded, "The two big tongs of this thing look very powerful, our net may not be able to catch it!"


    Chad looked at Li He and said, "It doesn''t seem to be afraid of us?"


    Hubert laughed and said, "Do you think it should be afraid of us? It grows so huge and strong! In fact, we should be the one who really should be afraid, if we don''t have a gun in our hands!"


    Marcus nodded and said: "To be honest, if I don''t have a weapon in my hand, I will never provoke it!"


    "Even if you have weapons in your hands, you shouldn''t provoke me!" Li He said silently in his heart.

 Chapter 31： Horror killing

    "Well, guys, I count one, two and three, and I will launch net bombs." Dick said, "If there is any abnormality, you can act by chance!"


    Marcus asked: "If the net we launch can''t trap this huge scorpion, what should we do? Do we need to fire it to smash it?"


    Hubert said: "Marcus, are you crazy? This thing is an ultra-rare species worth at least millions of foreign currencies!"


    Chad also said: "Markas, you have to understand that if you break it with fire, it will be worthless!"


    Dick hesitated for a while, and said: "Let¡¯s live it as much as possible! But... if it is a dangerous moment, for example, when it has threatened our lives, we can only choose to kill it! Although hundreds of Ten thousand foreign currency is very attractive, but we can''t lose our lives for it!"


    "Okay, I''m going to start counting! One, two, three!" As soon as Dick''s last "three" was exited, a net bullet flew out of the barrel of his net shooting gun.


    During the flight, the net bomb turned into a five-square-meter wire net and shrouded Li Hyuk.


    Now that human beings have already acted on themselves first, what can Li Hyuk have hesitating?


    Almost at the same time that the screen flew out, Li He had already leapt up and threw Marcus to the ground.


    Before Marcus fell to the ground, Li He had already snapped his neck!


    "Oops!" Chad exclaimed.


    "Damn it!" Hubert also exclaimed.


    Chad and Hubert screamed while moving the muzzle of the AK47 in their hands, preparing to shoot at Li He.


    But before their muzzle was aimed at Li He, Li He''s tail stab was like a whip on the heads of Chad and Hubert.


    In an instant, the heads of Chad and Hubert exploded almost in no particular order!


    At this time, Dick had just put down the net shooting gun in his hand and was about to get the pistol in the holster around his waist.


    Although Dick considered that things would change before acting, he still felt unbelievable when the changes did come!


    Things are ten times worse than the worst situation he expected--


    His three AK47 partners didn''t even have time to shoot, they were killed on the spot by spike!


    The horror of this golden giant scorpion has far exceeded Dick''s imagination!


    Before that, Dick had never thought that there would be such a terrifying monster in the world!


    Li He walked towards Dick slowly, and Dick didn''t even have the courage to turn around, but backed away in horror on his face.


    Finally, Dick gritted his teeth and took out the pistol from the holster around his waist.


    But in the next second, Dick''s head dropped-because Lee Hyuk''s tail thorn had penetrated his throat!


    In just ten seconds, Lee Hyuk killed four poachers armed with weapons.


    The female jaguar trapped in the wire mesh is the only witness to this brief killing.


    Under the pressure of Li He''s breath, the female jaguar couldn''t help shaking.


    Li He crawled to the front of the mother jaguar, and slammed his two chelated feet on the silk net, and then pulled out a big hole in the silk net!


    After helping the female jaguar out of the predicament, Lee Hyuk began to devour the corpses of the four poachers on the ground.


    The female jaguar came out from the silk net carefully, looking at Li He with three points of gratitude and seven points of fear.


    After a while, the female jaguar saw that Li He was always ignoring it, and then it quietly got into the nearby grass that was more than one meter high.


    With the growth of strength, Li He swallowed food faster and faster.


    The corpses of four poachers, Lee Hyuk, swallowed them in less than ten minutes!


    From these fresh corpses, Li He harvested a total of 218 evolutionary energy.


    As a result, the evolutionary energy accumulated in Li He''s body increased from more than 1,400 to more than 1,600.


    "If you can eat this kind of food often, it should be a good thing!" Li He thought to himself.


    When Li He was about to leave, the female jaguar appeared in his field of vision again.


    The female jaguar has two scars on her body, one on the left front leg and one on the back. However, these two wounds were only caused by bullets, and they were only skin injuries, not serious.


    With the recovery ability of this female jaguar, it should not take long to recover.


    The female jaguar stood fearfully at a distance of more than ten meters from Li He, and called to Li He softly.


    Li He felt a little strange, and slowly crawled towards the female jaguar.


    When the female jaguar saw Li He crawling towards it, she turned around in shock and fled. However, it fled a few steps, then looked back at Li He, still making a soft cry.


    Li He understood a little, the female jaguar seemed to be asking him for help.


    Therefore, Li He followed the mother jaguar unhurriedly to see where the mother jaguar would take it.


    After Li He followed the mother jaguar about 1.5 kilometers away, a small temporary human camp appeared in front of Li He.

 Chapter 32： Add poachers to the recipe

    Among humans, one of the tents has been torn apart, revealing a metal box in the tent.


    The female jaguar called "Woo", and the baby jaguar''s immature cry was heard from the metal box.


    Seeing this situation, Li Hyuk certainly understood¡ª


    This human temporary camp should belong to the four poachers who were swallowed by Li He. They caught the two cubs of the female jaguar and locked them in a metal box.


    Since the female jaguar couldn''t open the metal box, she asked Li Hyuk for help.


    In fact, this female jaguar is very afraid of Li Hyuk, but in order to save his two children, she is still willing to take a risk.


    Li He slowly climbed to the side of the metal box and tapped lightly on the silver-white box wall with a chelate, and found that the box wall was about 5 millimeters thick.


    On the wall of the box, there are some scratches and bite marks-these marks are obviously left by the female jaguar when she tried to save her child.


    Li He secretly injected power into the chelated feet, and slowly stroked across the silver-white box wall¡ª


    As Li He''s chelated feet passed, the wall of the box sank slightly, and then it was cut apart!


    Half a minute later, Lee Hyuk cut a square hole in the metal box.


    Two little jaguars came out of the hole and kept whining around the mother jaguar.


    The little jaguar that was rescued by Li He from the river was still a little afraid of Li He, but the other little jaguar was so courageous that he actually got to Li He¡¯s side and used his nose to smell here and there. Smell it.


    It even wanted to climb onto Li Hyuk''s back.


    Li He touched the head of the little jaguar with a chelated foot, then turned away.


    Crawling in the damp rainforest, Li He was thinking about a question: What should he do if he can''t find mutant creatures in the next period of time?


    Although at the level of Li He''s evolution at this time, he didn''t eat for three years and five years, and he still didn''t starve to death. But if you don''t eat, you can''t harvest evolutionary energy, without evolutionary energy, his strength will always stagnate!


    Can Lee Hyuk tolerate stagnation in his own strength?


    The answer is of course intolerable!


    Li Hesi thought about it and found that among non-mutated creatures, humans seemed to be the most suitable prey!


    The human body contains the most evolutionary energy!


    Why not add humans to the recipe?


    Li He thought for a long time, and finally made a decision¡ª


    He wants to take the initiative to contact those poachers, if those poachers are indifferent to him, then he will not take the initiative to attack them.


    But if those poachers dare to disadvantage him, why should Lee Hyuk be kind to them?


    But Li He also knew deep down that after he made this decision, he basically added those poachers to the recipe!


    Since those people are poachers, once Li Hyuk appears in their field of vision, who can be indifferent?


    You know, the rarer the prey, the more valuable it is. A golden giant scorpion like Li He is likely to be a unique existence on this planet. How can those poachers control it?


    In the previous life, when Li He was still a human being, he heard that some management agencies used a special method to increase performance in the process of law enforcement.


    This special method is called "phishing law enforcement."


    What is "phishing law enforcement"? To put it simply, law enforcement officers first lure the target person to commit a crime or make a mistake, and then when the other party really commits a crime or makes a mistake, then use legal provisions to punish the target person.


    Li He felt that if the decision he just made was to be summed up in one word, it would be "fishing and cannibalism"!


    Lure the poachers to make mistakes first, and then eat them!


    After making this decision, Li He felt that his xinxing had slipped into the dark abyss again!


    Since the nineteenth century, poaching activities on this planet have been extremely rampant.


    When Li He was still a human being, he read a report related to poaching. The report said that the industry chain of poaching is extremely large, and the global annual transaction volume of poaching wild species is as high as hundreds of billions of foreign currencies!


    The Amazon rainforest has always been a hard-hit area for poaching due to its abundance of species.


    Thousands of poachers enter the Amazon rainforest every year to plunder the rare species in the Amazon rainforest!


    The Hound Poaching Group is one of the hundreds of poaching teams in South America.


    In terms of numbers, the hound poaching group can only be regarded as a small poaching group.


    There are only six of them, but each one is a veteran poacher. Even the most junior among them have dozens of poaching experiences.


    In the evening, the hound poaching group was sitting around their camp for dinner.


    Not far from their temporary dining table, there are a lot of animal fur.


    Some poaching gangs like to catch live animals and sell them for money, and some poaching gangs are accustomed to killing their prey, earning money by cutting off the fur or certain organs from their prey.


    The hound poaching group belongs to the latter.

 Chapter 33： Fear spread

    "I hate compressed biscuits!" The bearded Byron took a bite of the compressed biscuits in his hand and said angrily.


    Waiters shook his head: "No one likes compressed biscuits! But sometimes this thing can provide us with enough calories!"


    "Maybe we can try to set a fire and make a simple barbecue party!" Alger said.


    Barry, the head of the hound poaching group, shook his head: "The roasted meat party can be held when we are on vacation. What we need to do now is to be as careful as possible! If we start a fire, the smoke will make others Found our trail more than ten kilometers away!"


    "In general, our earnings this time are not bad!" Waiters said, "We may each earn 60,000 to 80,000 foreign currencies! I believe these foreign currencies are enough to resist the bad taste of compressed biscuits!"


    Suddenly, a rush of footsteps sounded in the opposite woods, and the six poachers of the hound team picked up their own weapons at the same time.


    The six members of the hound team have four long guns and two short guns.


    Among the four long guns, two are shotguns, and the other two are the famous AK47.


    The first shot of a shotgun can shoot dozens of tiny marbles, which are used to deal with enemies at close range.


    As the most famous rifle in the world, the range of the AK47 is actually not far, but after all, it is much farther than the shotgun.


    Since its birth in the former Soviet Union in 1947, AK47 has sold more than 100 million units worldwide.


    Due to its simple structure, durability, and continuous use in harsh environments, many poachers equipped with weapons would prefer the AK47.


    About a minute later, a bald young man ran out of the woods hastily.


    "Help, help!" The bald young man carrying a shotgun, shouted while running towards the hound team.


    Because of running too fast, the bald young man was tripped by a branch in the woods and fell over!


    "Hey, buddy, can you tell me what happened?" Barry asked the bald young man.


    The bald youth looked horrified: "There are monsters!"


    "Monster?" Barry asked, "What kind of monster?"


    The bald young man calmed his emotions and said, "The monster is a big scorpion!"


    When Byron heard this, he suddenly laughed: "Big scorpion? How big is a scorpion? As big as a puppy?"


    The bald young man said: "A scorpion bigger than us! It is two or three meters long!"


    Byron''s face changed slightly: "A big scorpion two or three meters long? Man, are you sure you are not drunk?"


    "Do you think I''m talking nonsense?" The bald young man glared at Byron angrily.


    Byron shrugged: "Well, even if there is a huge scorpion two or three meters long, what can we do?"


    Guangguang Youth: "What can it do? It only takes a second to kill you and then eat your body!"


    Byron raised the AK47 rifle in his hand, with a slight arrogance in his tone: "It¡¯s not that easy to kill me and eat my body, because I have a gun! When I have a gun, even if it is I dare to fight a Tyrannosaurus rex, let alone a scorpion?"


    The bald young man sneered: "Do you think we don''t have guns? We originally had seven people, and each of them was equipped with a long gun and a short gun. But now, everyone else is dead, and I''m the only one alive!"


    Barry''s face sank when he heard this, and asked: "Didn''t you shoot that giant scorpion with a gun?"


    The bald young man said: "Of course we can shoot it with a gun! But the speed of that scorpion is too fast, we can''t shoot it!"


    Speaking of this, the bald young man glanced at the shotgun in Waiters''s hand and said: "We originally had a shotgun, but the man with the gun was the first to be killed by the giant scorpion! The speed of the giant scorpion''s actions! It¡¯s too fast. If you use a shotgun, you might be able to hit it!"


    As soon as the bald youth''s voice fell, a golden giant scorpion suddenly crawled out of the woods!


    The members of the hound team raised their muzzles while intently looking at this golden giant scorpion!


    The bald youth did not speak nonsense, this golden giant scorpion is really bigger than a human!


    It just crawled out of the woods so slowly, turning a blind eye to the hound team and the bald youth!


    The bald youth was covered with cold sweat on his forehead, and shouted hysterically: "Everyone, shoot! Kill this monster together!"


    While talking, with a "bang", a shotgun shell shot at the golden giant scorpion!

 Chapter 34： Hound poaching group collapsed

    The six members of the hound team were affected by the bald youth, and they all triggered the weapons in their hands!


    Seven guns shot at Li He at close range, especially two shotguns among them. Although Li He''s speed is as fast as the wind, it is impossible to avoid these flying bullets completely.


    But it doesn''t matter if you can''t avoid it completely.


    After four evolutions, Lee Hyuk''s shell has become astonishingly solid.


    Whether it was a bullet fired from a pistol, a bullet fired from a rifle, or a bullet fired from a shotgun, there was no way to break Li Hyuk''s shell.


    These bullets shot on Li He''s shell, discarding the amount and leaving a shallow pit on it!


    With Li He''s extremely strong vitality now, these insignificant bullet marks will soon be repaired by Li He.


    In the rain of bullets formed by the seven guns, Li He''s slender tail spur suddenly rolled over and pierced West''s top door.


    West trembled, the shotgun in his hand could no longer be held and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Li He''s two huge chelated feet were not idle, and they broke the necks of Byron and Colby in a thunderous manner!


    A second later, Li He''s tail stab was pulled out of West''s top door, and twirled it on Barry''s head.


    Before Barry even had time to hum, he died.


    In an instant, four of the seven humans with guns were killed on the spot.


    Until this time, the two survivors of the hound gang finally understood why the previous bald youth were so panicked!


    As experienced poachers, there are countless animals that died under their guns.


    Before today, they had always believed that as long as they had a gun in their hands, they were invincible in this natural world.


    But now, they know they were wrong!


    It''s a pity it''s too late!


    With a sound of "Ka", the last two of the hound team were also smashed to death by Li He''s tail!


    A few tens of meters away, the bald youth was running desperately.


    During the entire battle, the young bald shot only one bullet with his shotgun.


    After shooting a bullet, he turned around and fled without hesitation!


    The bald youth had already seen Li He''s horror, so after firing the first shot, he decisively chose to escape.


    As for the survival of the hound team, the bald youth didn''t care at all.


    He only hopes that the hound team can buy him more time to escape.


    From the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle, it lasted about ten seconds.


    The six members of the hound team used their lives as a price to gain ten seconds of escape time for the bald youth.


    Li He watched the bald youth run hurriedly a few tens of meters away, but did not intend to chase him immediately.


    In the Amazon rainforest, Lee Hyuk doesn''t think there is any kind of prey that can escape his pursuit.


    It was easy for Lee Hyuk to kill the bald youth.


    When Li He first destroyed the poaching team where the bald young man belonged, he could actually kill the bald young man altogether.


    If Li He really wanted to kill the bald youth, the bald youth''s ability to escape is ten times more powerful, and there is absolutely no way to escape.


    Li He deliberately kept this bald young man.


    Because the bald youth belongs to a well-known poaching organization, Li He hopes to find more other poachers through the bald youth.


    The bald youth did not disappoint Li He. In the past three days, Li He followed the bald youth and eliminated five poaching teams.


    While Li He was devouring the hound poaching group, the bald young man was panting and took out a black phone from his backpack.


    This is a satellite phone.


    The bald young man looked down at the signal sign of the satellite phone and found that the signal strength was weak, but he might be able to make a call.


    He tried several times and finally managed to get through once.


    "Hey, boss, hello, I''m Brooke, I hope my phone doesn''t disturb you!" said the bald young Brooke.


    On the other end of the phone was a thin middle-aged man with a hooked nose. His name was Conron Wells.


    On the surface, Conron Wells is the owner of a farm in the football country, but secretly, he is the leader of the largest poaching group in the Americas.


    Anyone who knows about the poaching industry basically knows that there are three famous poaching groups in the world.


    The three famous poaching groups are the Mamba Group, the Scorpion King Group and the Clown Group.


    Among them, the Mamba Group is mainly active in Amerika, the Scorpion King Group is mainly active in the Americas, and the Clown Group is mainly active in Central Continent.


    Conron Wells is the leader of the Scorpion King Group, nicknamed "Scorpion King".


    "Brook, to be honest, you have disturbed me!" Conlun said coldly, "You have a minute to explain why you disturbed me."


    "Boss, one minute is probably not enough," Brooke said.


    Conlun frowned slightly and said, "So Brook, how long will it take you?"


    Brooke said, "Boss, I''m afraid it will take ten minutes. That''s it, I''m in big trouble now!"


    "What kind of big trouble?" Kang Lun asked, "Did the goods be seized by the customs of the football country?"


    Brooke said, "Boss, the situation is worse than that! I''m still standing in the Amazon rainforest and calling you."


    Conlun said impatiently, "Well, to make a long story short, what is going on with you?"

 Chapter 35： Ask for help

    The bald young Brook took a long breath, calmed his emotions, and said, "Boss, we are in trouble this time!"


    "You have said this sentence just now!" Kang Lun said impatiently, "I just want to know what this so-called''da trouble'' is? You shouldn''t be cannibalized by some native in the rainforest. Catch the tribe, right? If this is the case, I can only say that you deserve it! You hold the AK47, if you can''t handle the wooden spear of the indigenous tribe, then you are dead in the rain forest, and there will be no one. Sympathy for you!"


    The bald young Brooke said: "Boss, we did not clashed with the rainforest natives, but we encountered a terrifying man-eater!"


    "A terrible cannibal? What is that?" Conran asked.


    As soon as the bald young Brook mentioned the monster, his mood immediately became a little unstable: "That is a huge scorpion! Boss, I promise you will never dream of such a huge scorpion! It is two or three meters long! Long, as fast as the wind, and not afraid of the bullets we shoot!"


    "Its big mouth can easily bite off human necks. Two huge pliers have smashed the heads of many people! Its tail can be beaten like a steel whip, and even strong people can hardly bear its whip!"


    "Boss, Zalik, you have seen him, he is as strong as a bear! But it is Zalik, after being hit by a giant scorpion, his spine was severed, and his death was terrible!"


    "There are still stings, yes, there are stings! How can scorpions have no stings? Boss, do you know what kind of creatures are the most poisonous on the planet we live?"


    "It''s not a king cobra, or a black mamba, or a poisonous dart frog, or some snakes in the deep sea! It''s a scorpion! If the sting of a scorpion stabs a human, it only takes a second for a human Will die!"


    Speaking of this, the bald young Brook sighed: "But this is not a good thing! At least it can make us suffer less! If I have to choose a death method, I am still willing to be killed by its stinger! "


    On the other end of the phone, Kang Lun showed a solemn look on his face and asked, "Brook, I heard that your current mood is a little bit wrong. Didn''t you smoke dame?"


    Brooke was a little annoyed: "Boss, I haven''t smoked that thing for a few months, I have quit! Besides, I am sober now, I know what I am talking about! In short, the giant scorpion monster is still chasing and killing. Me! It may be a thousand or two kilometers away from me, following the smell I left behind!"


    Speaking of this, Brook couldn''t help but see a picture of a huge golden scorpion crawling fast on the route he had passed not long ago.


    As soon as this horrible picture formed in Brooke''s mind, Brooke was frightened by it, and he couldn''t help but shudder!


    But Brook didn''t know that the giant scorpion he was terrified of was not one or two kilometers away, but was lurking in the grass behind him.


    Yes, Li He was lying quietly in the grass behind Brooke at this time.


    The straight-line distance between him and Brook is less than ten meters.


    Lee Hyuk can hear Brooke''s call clearly.


    "Boss, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of that giant scorpion by my own ability, so I need help!" Brooke said.


    Brooke said: "Boss, a team of mercenaries may not work! That giant scorpion has already wiped out several heavily armed poacher teams, and their weapons and equipment are not much worse than ordinary mercenaries!"


    "Boss, this giant scorpion has evolved and mutated into some kind of terrible monster, and ordinary humans can''t fight it even with weapons!"


    Conlun frowned and said, "If the heavily armed mercenaries can''t solve your dilemma, Brook, what do you think I should do?"


    Brooke said: "Boss, I know you know some superpowers. The giant scorpion monster I encountered may only be dealt with by superpowers!"


    Kang Lun said angrily: "Brook, I do know superpowers, and there are more than one! But do you know how much I need to pay for asking a superpower to do it?"


    When Brooke listened to Conlun¡¯s words, it seemed that he didn¡¯t want to spend money to ask a superpower to rescue him. He was anxious: "Boss, you don¡¯t want to see you but don¡¯t save, do you? Boss, I have followed you since I was fifteen. It¡¯s been a full ten years now! I have made a lot of money for you over the past ten years!"


    Speaking of this, Brooke stopped, and then continued: "Boss, I have known some secret things in the past ten years. If I die in this rainforest, boss, I assure you, those secret things Things will be made public!"

 Chapter 36： Superpower

    Kang Lun''s face was cold, and he sternly said: "Brook, what do you mean? Are you threatening me?"


    Brooke gritted his teeth: "Boss, how dare I threaten you? I''m just begging you, begging you to send a superpower to save my life! I''m still young, only twenty-five years old, and I don''t want to die here. In the **** rain forest!"


    Kang Lun snorted coldly and said, "Keep your satellite phone safe so that the superpower can find you!"


    After speaking, Conlun hung up the phone.


    But before hanging up the phone, Kang Lun had a murderous heart in his heart!


    As Brooke said on the phone, he has known a lot of secret things in the past ten years, these things are so exposed, it may cause a lot of trouble to Conlun!


    "Actually, this guy should have been thrown into the crocodile pool long ago!" Kang Lun thought bitterly.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Conran had to find someone to rescue Brooke first.


    If he does not pay attention to Brooke, then Brooke may really expose some of the secret things he has known all these years before dying!


    An hour later, Conlun walked into a members'' bar in the western district of Sao Paulo.


    The so-called membership bar means that only members of the bar can enter it, and the bar does not accept individual guests.


    However, the membership bar that Kang Lun walked into was just a disguise. It was actually a small club for super-powered people.


    Super powers are also called super powers or super powers.


    In essence, superpowers are actually mutants among human beings.


    They have evolved some kind of magical ability because of some unknown mutations in the genes in their bodies.


    Conlun has read the investigation report of a certain investigative agency. The report said that every ordinary human being has a probability of one in 100,000 to evolve into a superpower.


    There were only seven or eight guests and two or three bartenders in the bar, which seemed a little deserted.


    Conlund carrying a black suitcase, went straight to sit down opposite a red-haired man.


    The red-haired man named Harden Otter was the subject of Conlon''s meeting.


    "You''re late!" Harden said, looking at Conron.


    "Yes, I was about three minutes late." Conron said, "The traffic condition in S?o Paulo is getting worse and worse, and there is a traffic jam all the time!"


    Harden said: "Therefore, more and more wealthy people are buying helicopters. Conlun, you are also a rich man, why don''t you buy one?"


    Conlun smiled and said, "Harden, didn''t I tell you, am I afraid of heights? Okay, let''s get back to business, I am looking for you this time to ask you for a favor."


    Harden took a sip from the glass on the table and said, "Of course there is no problem in helping, but as you know, I never help others in vain, I will charge for it!"


    "Of course, I have already brought the expenses." As Conlun spoke, Shen pointed at the black suitcase at his feet.


    "Go ahead, what''s the matter?" Harden asked.


    Conlun said: "To put it simply, I invite you to rescue someone in the Amazon rainforest."


    Harden''s eyebrows raised slightly: "I thought you were looking for me to kill someone. If you save someone, it''s a little troublesome! But I have a tight hand recently, so I might as well pick up one or two troublesome things!"


    "Let''s say, who do you want me to save? Could it be that your **** was caught by the natives of the rainforest? In addition, the Amazon rainforest is several million square kilometers, and I need an accurate location."


    Conlun nodded: "His name is Brook, a male, twenty-five years old. He now has a satellite phone in his hand, and you can find him through the satellite positioning function."


    "According to Brooke, there were seven of them, and the other six died. The murderer was a giant scorpion two to three meters long. Now, that giant scorpion is chasing Brooke."


    With a look of surprise on Harden''s face, he said: "A giant scorpion two to three meters long is really rare!"


    Conlon added: "Not only is it rare, but it may be unique! If what Brooke said is true, then I hope you can also catch the giant scorpion! If you can''t get it back alive, the corpse will do. At least, I can make it into a specimen!"


    Harden blinked: "Conren, your request really embarrassed me! You know, my superpower is flame control. My flame can easily turn enemies into coke, but I want to catch them alive. This is not what I am good at!"


    Conlun put the suitcase at his feet in front of Harden and said, "Here is half a million foreign currency, which is the deposit for saving me this time. After the remaining half a million foreign currency is completed, I will support it. you."


    "In addition, if you can catch the giant scorpion back alive, I will pay you an extra one million foreign currency. If it is a corpse, I will pay you 200,000 foreign currency."


    Harden took a cigar out of his pocket and snapped a finger with his right hand. A flame burst out from the tip of his right index finger and lit the cigar.


    "Deal!" Harden whispered, letting out a puff of smoke.

 Chapter 37： Devour superpowers

    "Damn, I hate the swamp! I hate the mud! I hate the wet air!"


    Somewhere in the Amazon rainforest, Harden in a hunter costume cursed while walking.


    After finally getting out of the swamp, Harden stomped the mud on his feet, then took out the satellite phone in his backpack and looked at it.


    On the display screen of the satellite phone, two tiny light spots have almost overlapped.


    Of these two small dots, one represents the satellite phone in Harden''s hands, and the other small dot represents the satellite phone of Brooke.


    Now the two small light spots have almost overlapped, indicating that Brooke''s satellite phone is in the nearby area.


    "I hope that idiot has not been eaten by that scorpion!"


    Suddenly, Harden felt something peeping behind him.


    Although he didn''t know what was peeping behind him, Harden had a faintly creepy feeling.


    He turned around abruptly and waved a fist-sized fireball flying out.


    The fireball drew a beautiful arc in the air and landed in the grass that was more than two meters high.


    boom!


    The fireball suddenly expanded, covering several squares of surrounding area.


    Under the burning flames, a blank area appeared in the dense grass ten seconds later.


    "Am I feeling wrong?" Harden was a little puzzled.


    He looked around vigilantly, hoping to find some unusual clues.


    About being disturbed by the flames just now, a big bird hidden in the nearby grass suddenly flapped its wings.


    With a flick of Harden''s right hand, another fireball shot out, accurately hitting the bird.


    In the scream of the big bird, it instantly turned into a firebird and fell from the air!


    "Sorry! I am not in a beautiful mood right now, so I want to vent!" Harden explained to the charred corpse of the bird.


    In the grass, Li He quietly lurked, thinking to himself: "This human is obviously the super-powered soldier Brooke invited by using a satellite phone! It seems that his physical fitness is not very good, at best slightly better than normal people. ."


    "But his feeling is very keen, I just exposed a slight aura, he felt it! His superpower should be flame. The temperature of the flame is higher than ordinary flames, and the burning power can be in a short period of time. Kill most non-mutated creatures, but it should not do much harm to me!"


    "The reaction speed of his body and the speed of his shot were not fast just now. If I attacked sneakily, I would be able to kill him before he fired the ball!"


    "If all human superpowers are of this kind of strength, it is basically not a threat to me! Or, this guy is just a rookie among human superpowers?"


    Harden felt a little uneasy.


    He glanced around again vigilantly, and then began to dial Brook''s number.


    But at the moment Harden lowered his head, Li He flew up from the grass, and his slender tail stab pierced Harden''s throat like lightning.


    As soon as Harden showed a look of horror on his face, he was poisoned to death!


    "Fortunately, I followed this guy all the way and observed it for a long time! I didn''t expect it to be such a dish! Even with ten more such goods, I can kill them head-on within a minute!" Li He thought to himself.


    At this time, Li He did not know that human superpowers are usually divided into five levels, from weak to strong, they are C-level, B-level, A-level, S-level, and X-level.


    Harden is only the weakest C grade among the five grades.


    But even the weakest C-level, the evolutionary energy contained in Harden''s body far exceeds that of normal humans.


    Li He just swallowed Harden''s thigh, but was pleasantly surprised to find that he had gained more than one hundred points of evolutionary energy.


    If ordinary human beings are made by ordinary farmers, then the super-powered person is the full-feast of the Han Dynasty carefully cooked by the star hotel!


    After Li He swallowed Harden, the evolutionary energy in his body suddenly increased by 516 points!


    You know, Li He slaughtered several poacher gangs in the previous period of time, swallowed more than 30 poachers, and gained 603 evolutionary energy.


    "Xiao Luo, you said that if I swallowed this flame-controlling superpower, will I also evolve the flame ability in the next evolution?" Li He asked Xiao Luo in the evolution system.


    "Master, if you want to evolve the ability to control flames, relying on this fire superpower alone is far from enough." Xiao Luo replied.

 Chapter 38： Barbarian Pine

    Li He wondered: "But I only swallowed an electric eel back then, didn''t I also evolve the ability to defend against electric fields?"


    Xiaoluo explained: "Master, this is because the discharge gene in the electric eel is already very good and perfect. This discharge gene is formed by the electric eel through hundreds of thousands of years of long evolution, and the master''s swallowed it. This human being, how long has the fire control genes in his body evolved? No more than three years at most!"


    "The electric eel¡¯s discharge gene can be passed on to the next generation. Any new-born electric eel in the world will acquire this gene to form the ability to discharge. But this human being has no way to guarantee that his next generation will inherit his fire control. Gene, become a fire superpower."


    Li He said: "Xiao Luo, that is to say, if I want to gain the ability to control fire, I must swallow more fire superpowers, gain more fire control genes, and evolve the ability to control fire, right? ?"


    "Yes, Master." Xiao Luo said.


    Suddenly, the satellite phone dropped on the edge of the swamp rang.


    Li He glanced at the constantly ringing satellite phone, turned around and crossed the swamp, disappearing into the woods on the opposite side.


    In the next few hours, the ringing of the satellite phone rang from time to time, causing a group of curious monkeys to circle around it non-stop.


    Finally, a bold monkey picked up the satellite phone and took it to the tree to play and study slowly.


    In a high-end villa in downtown Sao Paulo, Conlun had a sullen face and said angrily on the phone: "Brook, please pay attention to your words! You want superpowers, and I have invited superpowers to rescue you. What do you want?"


    Brooke leaned against a tree in embarrassment: "Boss, but the problem now is that I haven''t seen anyone, let alone get any help! Boss, did you really invite superpowers to rescue me? You should Isn''t it about planning to ignore me and let me fend for myself in this **** Amazon rainforest?"


    "Of course I did!" Kang Lun roared, "I have already paid half a million foreign currency for this! And this is only an advance payment, so he rescued you, and I have to pay him another half a million. foreign currency!"


    Brooke said, "Well, boss, I apologize to you for your disrespect! But to be honest, I really didn''t see the superpower you hired!"


    "There must be something wrong in the middle!" Kang Lun said annoyedly. "The last time I spoke with him was six hours ago. He said that he had arrived in your area and should be able to find you soon. !"


    "But half an hour later, when I called him again, his satellite phone remained unanswered. Two hours ago, his satellite phone couldn''t get through either!"


    Brooke said, "Boss, what should I do now? You know, I can''t live in the rainforest for a long time. That terrifying giant scorpion may find me at any time and turn me into food in his mouth!"


    "Boss, do you know how hard I have been hiding from the plateau province these days? To be honest, I''ve cried secretly several times. My psychological endurance is almost at its limit, and I''m about to collapse. !"


    Kang Lun took a deep breath and tried to calm down his tone as much as possible: "Brook, I understand your situation. Don''t worry, we don''t have to worry about the lost superpower. I will spend the money again and ask for another one. Of a superpower!"


    "Boss, please!" Brooke said, "Boss, you are my savior now! I have no one else to count on, only you!"


    Kang Lun showed a vicious smile on his face and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely save you!"


    When he said this, there was another sentence in his heart that he didn''t say: "Brook, you bastard, when I rescue you, I will definitely want you to die! Throw you directly into the hungry crocodile pool. It''s cheaper for you!"


    Forty minutes later, Conron once again walked into the Super Power Club in the west side of Sao Paulo.


    "Hello, my name is Pine, Pine Siddink." A muscular man with a height of nearly two meters sat down opposite Conlun and made a brief introduction of himself.


    Conron nodded to Pine: "Good afternoon, Mr. Pine."


    He was thinking: "He weighs at least three hundred pounds!"


    "I think you might have heard of it." Pyne said with a smile. "Everyone likes to call me''barbarian'' Pyne! In fact, I''m just stouter in appearance, and I''m not actually barbaric¡ªof course, angry. Except when!"


    Conlun said: "Pine, I¡¯ve heard of you. I¡¯ve heard of some of your deeds. For example, you once punched through a reinforced concrete wall, and you also put a heavy head on a bullfight festival. A ton of bulls were picked up and thrown into the lake!"


    Pine smiled and said: "I need to fix it a little. The bull is not weighing a ton, but a ton and a half! Of course, these are just tricks, not worth mentioning!"


    Speaking of this, Pine said sternly: "Mr. Conran, I have been observing you just now. You seem to be facing some extraordinary difficulties. You are here to seek help, right?"


    Conlun nodded: "Yes, I need to find a superpower with outstanding ability to help me save someone in the Amazon rainforest."

 Chapter 39： Big guys have great wisdom

    "Well, Mr. Conron, please go on, I''m listening." Pine said.


    Kang Lun sighed: "Let''s make a long story short. One of my subordinates is being chased by a huge scorpion in the Amazon rainforest. He can''t leave the rainforest with his own power, so I need to send someone to rescue him."


    Pine blinked: "Being chased by a giant scorpion? This sounds a bit weird! Mr. Conran, I would like to ask, how big is that giant scorpion? Didn''t your hand carry it in the rainforest? Weapons?"


    "Of course he has a weapon!" Kang Lun said, "I can assure that they have carried enough weapons, but everyone else is dead, and only he is still alive! The scorpion is said to be two or three meters long and will Treat humans as its food!"


    Pine thought for a while, and then asked, "Mr. Conran, as far as I know, you came here the day before yesterday. Was it also for this matter?"


    Conlun nodded: "Yes, it was also for this matter the day before yesterday. I was looking for Harden the day before yesterday."


    Pine said: "Yes, I know this. Someone saw you sitting here with him. So, what has happened to this thing now?"


    Conlon said: "After I found Harden, Harden went to the rainforest, and then about six hours¡ªwell, it¡¯s almost seven hours now! About seven hours ago, I had a last call with Harden. , And then his satellite phone remained unanswered. Three hours ago, the satellite telegram could not be reached."


    "It sounds like something troublesome!" Pine said, "I''m afraid Harden has failed! But I''m still willing to give it a try! Now, let''s talk about the price of this thing!"


    Kang Lun said: "How about one million foreign currency? First pay half a million foreign currency, and then pay another half a million foreign currency after it''s done."


    Pine frowned. "Is this the price you negotiated with Harden?"


    Conlun nodded: "Yes."


    Pine said: "Mr. Conran, I''m afraid this price is unacceptable. Maybe you don''t know, in the circle of superpowers, my price is much higher than Harden!"


    A slightly puzzled expression appeared on Kang Lun''s face.


    Upon seeing this, Pine explained: "Mr. Conran, perhaps in the eyes of you outsiders, Harden''s fire superpower is very cool, but cool and powerful are not the same thing!"


    "Tell you so, if I fight with Harden, I can definitely beat him to the ground within a minute! Although Harden''s fire superpower is very cool, but his own strength is too weak, and his reaction is too weak. too slow!"


    "All in all, Harden''s superpowers are flashy in the eyes of true insiders!"


    Conlun thought for a while and asked, "So, Pine, how much do you want?"


    Pine Shen pointed out two fingers: "Two million foreign currency, I promise to rescue that person from the rainforest."


    "Is the price a bit too high?" Conlun said, looking at Pine.


    Pine shrugged his shoulders: "Mr. Conran, value is always linked to strength! If you want to hire powerful people to handle some tricky things, you have to pay a high price! Of course, you can also choose cheaper ones. Superpowers, but there is a saying? Well, "cheap is not good"! If you are greedy for a while, you will often lose more in the end!"


    Conlun asked: "Are you sure you can complete the task?"


    Pine nodded: "I''m pretty sure."


    Conlun gritted his teeth: "Very well, then I''ll wait for your good news! Besides, if you can catch the giant scorpion alive, I will give you another million foreign currency; if it is a corpse If it is, it¡¯s 200,000 foreign currency."


    Two days later, the burly, muscular Pine appeared in the rainforest.


    Although Pine weighs as much as 140 kilograms, he showed no signs of clumsiness when he moved.


    Even compared to Harden, who entered the rainforest a few days ago, Pine was obviously much more flexible.


    "I''m a big guy, I have great wisdom!" Pyne hummed briskly as he walked.


    Li He followed him twenty or thirty far behind Pine, watching him patiently.


    "Another superpower! It seems that he should be a power superpower!" Li He thought to himself.


    "On the surface, this muscular guy seems to be a brash man with well-developed limbs and a simple head, but judging from the signs he shows when he walks, his head is not simple at all!"


    After observing for a while, Li He concluded: "This big guy is obviously better than the superpower I ate last time, but this can''t be a reason for me not to eat him!"


    Now that he had decided to do it, Li He didn''t hesitate anymore. When the four pairs of steps were used at the same time, his body flew towards Pine like an arrow from the string!

 Chapter 40： Wit

    Pine was humming a song, seemingly relaxed and loose, but deep in his heart he was extremely vigilant.


    He almost couldn''t help turning his head several times, but he gritted his teeth and persevered.


    Of course Pine knew that he had been targeted by some fierce predator, and that creepy feeling reminded him all the time how terrible the predators following him were!


    You know, there are not many creatures that can make Pine feel creepy, at least on this planet.


    "What is this terrible predator? Is it that huge scorpion? Or some other unknown creature?" Pine felt a little regretful in his heart, maybe he shouldn''t take over this trouble!


    But that''s the end of the matter, and Pine can only bite the bullet and go on.


    Moreover, he still has a back hand.


    Suddenly, a strong wind suddenly rose behind him¡ª


    Pine''s heartstrings suddenly tensed, and all the muscles in his body began to work in an instant!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Pine was holding a large pistol in each hand, and while retreating quickly, he shot at the same time!


    I have to say that Pine''s shooting level is very good, even if he is backing fast, his hands holding the gun are not affected at all!


    In the first few seconds of the battle, both sides were surprised.


    To Li He''s surprise, this big guy was already prepared.


    Moreover, the power of the two pistols in the hands of the big man was surprisingly powerful. Two of the bullets hit Li He''s shell, causing Li He to feel a little bit painful!


    Pine was even more surprised.


    "My God, didn''t you say that the shell of a scorpion is made of protein? But why is it so indestructible? My M500 can''t beat the shell of this giant scorpion. It''s incredible!"


    M500 is the model of the large pistol in the hands of Pine. Its full name is the Smith & Wesson M500 revolver.


    In the history of human firearms, M500 is known as the "King of Short Guns".


    The caliber of the M500 revolver is 12.7 mm, and the length of the gun is 457 mm. The caliber of the famous Promised Land Desert Eagle is 11.43 mm and the length of the gun is only 267 mm.


    In terms of ammunition, the M500 revolver uses Magnum high-power pistol bullets. The kinetic energy generated by the bullet is as high as 4000 joules, which is almost twice that of the Desert Eagle!


    Due to the powerful power of the M500 revolver, many people even call it a "hand cannon".


    While breathing, Pine emptied the bullets in the two M500 revolvers.


    Of course, Li He would not give Pine a chance to reload the bullets. He didn''t stop at the slightest, and flew towards Pine.


    But at this moment, Li He suddenly felt a horror in his heart, and a dangerous feeling flowed through his heart!


    With a "bang", a bullet hit Li He''s back armor.


    The power of this bullet is even several times stronger than the power fired from the M500 revolver-this is a heavy sniper bullet!


    Li He tumbled in the air and fell back to the ground, his heart suddenly rising with anger!


    "There are even human snipers nearby!"


    Although Li He was angry, he would not lose his reason.


    His body sprinted forward, and his two huge chelated feet clamped towards Pine.


    Although Pine has developed muscles, Li He believes that his chelated feet can still easily clamp him in two!


    Pine did not dare to learn about Li He''s giant claws. Seeing Li He''s two giant claws attacked, he hurriedly smashed his luggage at Li He.


    A bag of more than 20 kilograms was thrown out by a strangely powerful Pine, and it was absolutely capable of knocking down a strong bull.


    However, Li He only slid his cheek feet to split the luggage bag and its contents into two!


    At the same time, Lee Hyuk''s slender tail drew towards Pine''s head with lightning speed.


    Pine was shocked, and in desperation, he moved his arms up to protect his head!


    Immediately, Pine felt only a sharp pain in both arms, and both arms were fractured at the same time!


    Suddenly, Li He backed away abruptly.


    Almost at the same time as Li He retreated, a bullet hit the place where Li He was originally, leaving an extremely deep crater on the ground!


    Then, a dull and heavy gunshot came over!


    Since the rate of fire of the sniper rifle has exceeded the speed of the sound in the air, the sound of the sniper rifle will lag behind the flying bullet every time!


    Therefore, in the face of a sniper, if you want to avoid shooting through gunfire, it is simply impossible.


    Because when you hear the sound of a sniper rifle, the bullet must have shot into your body first!


    The reason why Li He could avoid the sniper''s second shot was based on his intuition before the danger came.


    The more powerful the species, the sharper and more reliable the intuition will be, and it will often feel the moment before the danger comes!


    "That sniper nearby is really disgusting! Isn''t he addicted to shooting me with a black gun? Since you are so eager to find death, I will fulfill you!"


    In Li He''s thoughts, he suddenly turned and ran towards the sniper hiding place!

 Chapter 41： Chase superpowers

    "Crow, be careful, the monster has passed over to you!" Pyne forced the pain in his arms and used the communicator to remind his partner loudly.


    Pine''s partner is named Crow.


    Crow is also a superpower, and his superpower is a hidden disguise.


    Latent camouflage is a relatively rare superpower.


    It is precisely because the crow has this super power that he can trail behind Li Hyuk without being discovered by Li Hyuk. Of course, this is very similar to Li Hyuk¡¯s putting most of his attention on Pine¡¯s body. Big relationship.


    When Li He followed Pine, he did not expect that Pine would still have an accomplice following him!


    Both Pine and Crow are the best among the C-level superpowers. Together, they can even exert the strength comparable to the B-level superpowers.


    In fact, in the winter of last year, two C-level superpowers, Pine and Crow, were in the light and the other was in the dark, and they once defeated a B-level superpower!


    In the woods two hundred meters away, the white man named Crow looked horrified. He threw his sniper rifle abruptly and turned to escape into the depths of the woods.


    "Pine, the mission failed, we retreat separately!" The crow said to his partner through the communicator while running away.


    "I totally agree." Pine''s voice came from the communicator.


    The sound behind him became clearer and clearer, and the crow knew that the giant scorpion had caught up.


    At this moment, the crow only hates himself for not being a real crow. If he is really a crow, then he can now easily fly into the sky and escape the giant scorpion behind him!


    Suddenly, a big tree in front fell to the ground, blocking the path of the crow.


    "Damn it!" The crow said silently in his heart, and with a sudden kick under his feet, his body rose into the air and flew over the tree.


    At the same time, Li He also flew forward, and a giant claw was closed one by one, which clamped one of the crow''s legs and dragged the crow down from the air.


    The crow''s heart is desperate!


    Li He flicked his giant claw and flew the crow away.


    The 70 kilogram body of the crow slammed into a big tree, and the bones were broken.


    Pine¡¯s voice came from the communicator: "Man, are you okay?"


    The crow coughed and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and said weakly, "It''s so bad! Good luck, buddy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li He''s tail stab had already pierced the crow''s neck.


    Then, Li He began to devour the body of the crow.


    Li He is not worried about Pine''s escape. In this Amazon rainforest, no one can escape his pursuit!


    Thousands of meters away, Pine was traversing rainforest after rainforest at a speed of 40 kilometers per hour.


    Pine had a strong feeling that the giant scorpion would not let him go so easily!


    Suddenly, a question arose in Pine''s mind: Since it is difficult for superpowers to escape the chase of the giant scorpion, why can the guy named Brook escape the chase of the giant scorpion many times?


    A few seconds later, the satellite phone on Pine''s waist rang.


    Pine ignored it and continued to run for his life.


    Two hours later, when Pine was resting under a tree, the satellite phone on his waist rang again.


    Pine laboriously picked up the phone with his severed arm and pressed the answer button¡ª


    "Hey, Mr. Pine, this is Conlun, what''s the situation?" Conlun asked on the other side of the phone.


    A wry smile appeared on Pine''s face: "Sorry, Mr. Conran, it''s a terrible situation!"


    Conron: "It''s terrible? Is Poor Brook already dead?"


    Pine: "Brook may be alive, but I may be dying!"


    Conran¡¯s tone of voice revealed an unhappy mood: "Mr. Pine, you are not funny at all for this joke! You haven''t found Brooke yet, have you?"


    "Yes, I haven''t found Brook." Pine said, "but I have found the giant scorpion! To be precise, the giant scorpion found me first!"


    Speaking of this, Pyne took a deep breath: "Mr. Conran, the other superpower who came with me is probably no longer good fortune, and I have suffered serious injuries. Can I live? Leaving here is also unknown!"


    "Mr. Conran, Brooke didn''t exaggerate what you said. That giant scorpion is really a terrifying monster! It doesn''t fear human guns at all, and ordinary weapons can''t hurt it, even heavy ones. The bullet of the sniper rifle can''t penetrate its shell!"


    Conlon of S?o Paulo heard this, with dark clouds on his face: "Mr. Pine, didn''t you say that to me before? You said you are 100% sure to bring Brook out of the rain forest!"


    Pine nodded: "Yes, I am sure I said so, and I did think so at the time. Conlun, if I leave the rainforest alive this time, I will return the deposit of one million foreign currency to you! If I do not return it to you, it means that I have died in the rain forest!"


    "Also, Mr. Conran, I kindly remind you in the end, you don''t have to spend money to invite other superpowers in S?o Paulo. No one of them can handle this giant scorpion! Maybe you can go to America to see Look, because there are the top superpowers in the American continent!"


    After speaking, Pine hung up the phone and set off on the road of escape again.

 Chapter 42： Leaving the Amazon Rainforest

    Suddenly, Pine stopped.


    "I knew the situation was terrible this time!" Pine looked at the golden giant scorpion blocking his path forward and said with some frustration.


    Pine looked at the golden giant scorpion slowly crawling towards him, with a tragic smile on his face, and took out a grenade from the small bag on his waist.


    "Big Scorpion, don''t you want to eat me!" Pyne said, pulling away the grenades.


    Seeing that Pine was about to commit suicide, Li He threw his tail like a whip, knocking the grenade in Pine''s hand into the air.


    boom!


    The grenade exploded tens of meters away, raising the sky full of dirt and dust!


    Li Hyuk was indifferent to the explosion behind him!


    A look of surprise appeared on Pine''s face. Just as he was saying something, Li He''s tail thorn had already pierced his throat!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven or eight kilometers away, Brooke was crying with the satellite phone in her arms!


    After a long time, Brooke dialed Conlun''s phone number again.


    "Brook, can''t you let me be quiet?" Conlun said impatiently on the other side of the conversation, "I''m trying to figure out how to do your thing!"


    "Boss, I don''t think you need to worry about my business anymore!" Brooke said, "Waiting day by day and disappointed day by day, I have had enough! I called this time just to tell you, an hour ago , I have notified a friend of mine and sent an email to the city government of S?o Paulo, the state government of S?o Paulo and the government of the football country."


    Upon hearing this, Kang Lun felt a strong ominous feeling in his heart: "Brook, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Brooke said: "Boss, that email contains most of the illegal activities I have done with you over the years! It also includes some evidence I have collected over the years."


    Conran growled: "Brook, you son of a bitch, I must take your skin off!"


    Brooke laughed loudly when he heard the words: "Boss, seriously, I am not afraid at all now! I still have the last bullet in my shotgun, which I keep for myself! If you want to peel my skin , Please come! I''m here waiting for you!"


    After speaking, Brook suddenly threw the satellite phone into the rainforest opposite, grabbed the shotgun next to him, put the barrel in the mouth, and pulled the trigger¡ª¡ª


    boom!


    Brooke was bloodied and fell down like a stake!


    After a few minutes, Li He slowly crawled out of the opposite rainforest and began to devour Brook''s body!


    Brook''s body only contributed 28 points of evolutionary energy to Li He.


    As the number of human beings devoured by Li He has increased, the evolutionary energy that Li He has harvested from ordinary humans has become less and less.


    Since the first time he swallowed human poachers, Li He has swallowed about fifty human poachers, gaining a total of nearly two thousand points of evolutionary energy.


    And because of Brooke''s bait, a total of three human superpowers were lured into the rainforest. These three human superpowers contributed about 1,600 points of evolutionary energy to Li He.


    At this time, the total number of evolutionary energy accumulated in Li He''s body has reached 5,018 points, which is 4982 points of evolutionary energy short of the fifth evolution.


    In the next two weeks, Li He never encountered human poachers or superpowers again, and only gained more than 100 points of evolutionary energy from animals in the Amazon rainforest.


    "After several months of hunting, the valuable prey to me in the Amazon rainforest is getting less and less!" Li He thought in his heart, "It''s time to leave here! The outside world is still very vast, and there is more. Many prey are waiting for me to devour!"

 Chapter 43： Hunting the Atlantic

    The Amazon River stretches for thousands of miles and flows violently from west to east to the Atlantic Ocean.


    After deciding to leave the Amazon, Lee Hyuk headed east along the Amazon River. A week later, Lee Hyuk finally arrived at the mouth of the sea in Bel¨¦m, a football country.


    Li He floated above the water and could clearly see the scenery on the land along the way.


    Bel¨¦m is also a relatively large city in the football country, but it doesn''t seem to be very prosperous. The buildings in the city appear old, some of them still bear the colonial style.


    Above the river at the mouth of the sea, large and small cargo ships come and go, creating a busy scene.


    Suddenly, a teenager on a cargo ship spotted Li Hyuk''s figure floating on the water, and exclaimed, "Dad, look, what''s that?"


    The middle-aged man behind the boy raised his head when he heard the sound: "Where?"


    "It''s right there!" Young Shen pointed his finger to the front left, "but now it''s sinking in the water!"


    The middle-aged man searched the surface of the water for a while, but found nothing, and said, "What made you all the fuss about? I saw a big fish?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "It''s not a big fish, it''s a big scorpion!"


    "Big Scorpion?" The middle-aged man''s face was surprised, "How big is a scorpion?"


    The boy said: "It''s very big! It may be three meters long!"


    "A big scorpion three meters long!" The middle-aged man shook his head, "Benny, this is obviously impossible! No scorpion in this world can grow to three meters long!"


    "Benny, do you know what kind of the biggest scorpion in our world is? It is a king scorpion in the jungle of America! But even if it is a king scorpion in the jungle of America, its body length is only 30 centimeters. !"


    The boy named Benny insisted: "But I saw clearly just now that there really is a scorpion two to three meters long floating on the surface of the water. Its appearance is golden!"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Benny, did you know that scorpions, no matter how big or small, are born to be incapable of swimming! Because the breathing organs of scorpions are under its body, if they enter the water, even if they are floating on the surface of the water, On top, its breathing organs will also be blocked by water, making them unable to breathe!"


    "So, you must have made a mistake just now! Maybe it''s a big fish or a caiman! Caiman is generally two or three meters long, and its body shape is similar to that of a scorpion. You are likely to float one. The caiman on the water becomes a giant scorpion!"


    "But dad, don''t the caiman only live in fresh water?" Benny asked rhetorically.


    The middle-aged explained: "Caiman can indeed only live in fresh water, but here is the mouth of the sea, the salt in the water is very low, so many freshwater creatures can also survive here. If you go further one or two hundred kilometers, the situation It will be completely different."


    Benny frowned. He was pretty sure what he saw was not a caiman, but he couldn''t convince his father.


    Li He was swimming swiftly a dozen meters below the surface of the water.


    In the second evolution, Li Hyuk gained the ability to "sneak underwater", which gave Li Hyuk the ability to move in the water.


    When he first acquired this ability, Li He''s ability could only last for a maximum of 6 hours at a time, and then a cooling period of 18 hours was required before he could use it again.


    However, with the rapid growth of Li He''s strength, Li He''s "underwater sneak" time has been extended to 72 hours, and the cooling time has been reduced to 30 minutes.


    Li He swims deep into the Atlantic Ocean at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour.


    Fifteen minutes later, Li He met his first prey.


    The prey is an adult swordfish over 3 meters in length.


    Swordfish is one of the fastest fish in the sea.


    It has a spear-like upper jaw. When it advances at high speed, it can use the impact force generated by the advancement of the body to pierce the upper jaw into the body of the prey.


    The swordfish had a ferocious and aggressive temperament. After it discovered Li He, it didn''t even run away, but instead swam towards Li He.


    "This fish actually regarded me as a prey!" Li He felt a little funny in his heart.


    Suddenly, the speed of the swordfish parade suddenly increased and rushed towards Li He.


    After the swordfish accelerated, its speed suddenly increased from 60 kilometers per hour to 120 kilometers per hour.


    Li He quietly waited for the swordfish.


    Until the spear-like upper jaw of the swordfish was less than 10 meters away from him, Li Hye suddenly used the "defensive electric field".


    The "defensive electric field" ability was evolved after Li He swallowed the electric eel gene. When it first evolved, the voltage was only 100 volts. However, with the rapid advancement of Li He''s strength, the voltage of the "defensive electric field" has now increased to 360 volts.


    At the moment when the "defensive electric field" was activated, the swordfish sprinting out was electrocuted and shivered!


    Li He bit the swordfish and began to enjoy the food delivered to his mouth.

 Chapter 44： Devouring Tiger Shark

    It only took less than ten minutes for Li He to swallow the swordfish that had taken the initiative to his mouth.


    This swordfish, which is more than 3 meters in length and weighs about 200 kilograms, provided Li He with 36 points of evolutionary energy.


    Lee Hyuk was a little dissatisfied with the amount of evolutionary energy harvested from the swordfish.


    The weight of this swordfish is almost equivalent to three normal humans, but the evolutionary energy contributed to Li He is only 36 points!


    You know, when Li He first swallowed human corpses, he could harvest hundreds of evolutionary energy every time.


    That is to say, more and more humans were swallowed later, and fewer and fewer new genes were obtained, which caused the evolutionary energy of humans to plummet.


    But now, for the first time, Lee Hyuk has swallowed a swordfish that is three times the weight of a human, but he has only obtained one-third of the evolutionary energy of a human!


    "Perhaps I should try a shark that is bigger and more ferocious than a swordfish!" Li He thought to himself.


    Speaking of sharks, Li He first thought of it was the giant of sharks-the great white shark!


    The great white shark, also called the man-eating shark, is the largest carnivorous fish on the planet.


    Adult great white sharks can grow to more than 5 meters in length and weigh more than 2 tons. A few of these individuals can even grow to 7 meters in length and weigh more than 3 tons.


    With such a large size, no other fish can compete head-on with the great white shark!


    Great white sharks have extremely sharp triangular teeth, which are more than 10 cm in length, and can easily tear apart the muscles of their prey.


    However, with the hunting and killing of great white sharks by humans in the last 100 years, the number of great white sharks has dropped sharply, and now there are only a few thousand in the world.


    And these thousands of great white sharks are distributed in the Atlantic Ocean, Pacific Ocean and many sea areas of Tianzhu Country, so it is not easy for Li He to find a great white shark to try the taste.


    But on the second day after entering the Atlantic Ocean, Li He met another famous shark-tiger shark!


    The scientific name of the tiger shark is actually called the ferret shark, which is the second largest carnivorous fish after the great white shark.


    Under normal circumstances, tiger sharks are generally between 3-4 meters in length and weigh 400-600 kilograms, but there are also some large individuals that grow to 5 meters away and weigh more than 900 kilograms.


    Although the tiger shark is not as big as the great white shark, it has a more ferocious temperament.


    Even the young tiger sharks are fierce and abnormal, and they often swallow the same kind.


    Once a human scientist, while dissecting a female tiger shark for research, was accidentally bitten by a tiger shark cub inside the female tiger shark!


    Adult tiger sharks are gregarious carnivorous fish. They often form a group of several or even dozens of them. However, the prey trapped by the group of tiger sharks rarely escapes!


    Of course, when there is insufficient food, tiger sharks often kill each other.


    This time, Li He encountered a small hunting group consisting of four tiger sharks.


    They were attracted by the **** smell of the tuna, because Lee Hyuk was devouring a large tuna at the time.


    The battle between the two sides was one-sided, and Li He completely crushed the tiger shark!


    Although Li He killed four adult tiger sharks in only thirty seconds, it took Li He nearly three hours to swallow and digest their corpses.


    After devouring the first tiger shark, Li He''s evolutionary energy increased by 86 points.


    Swallowing the second tiger shark, Li He''s evolutionary energy increased by 63 points.


    Swallowing the third tiger shark, Li He''s evolutionary energy increased by 39 points.


    Swallowing the fourth tiger shark, Li He''s evolutionary energy increased by 17 points.


    The four tiger sharks contributed a total of 205 evolutionary energy to Li He, plus the tuna and swordfish that he had swallowed before, and Li He gained a total of 256 evolutionary energy.


    At this time, the total number of evolutionary energy in Li He''s body is 5274 points, which is 4726 points short of the fifth evolution.


    Li He continued to swim deep into the Atlantic Ocean at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour.


    Every two hours or so out of the swim, Li He would stop hunting once, and then continue the parade for two hours, and so on.


    Of course, if he meets suitable prey during the parade, Li He doesn''t mind rushing to add a meal!


    As night fell, the deep darkness enveloped the boundless sea.


    If you are near the sea, you can often see the little lights on some fishing boats or cargo ships passing by at night, but in the depths of the ocean far away from the land, the sea is mostly dark, and there is a chance of encountering human ships. Very tiny.


    However, even the smallest probability is a probability after all, as long as there is a probability, then there will be the possibility of occurrence.


    For example, now, Lee Hyuk has encountered a large human ship.


    This is a luxury cruise ship for humans. Its length is more than 200 meters, its width is about 30 meters, there are multiple decks above the waterline, and the hull is beautifully decorated!


    It stands to reason that a luxury cruise ship like this should be very lively and prosperous, but now, it is silent, without even a trace of light coming out.


    It floats so quietly on the surface of the sea in the middle of the night, like a ghost ship!

 Chapter 45： Sea monster in a cruise ship

    Li He cruised to the cruise ship curiously, and he smelled a faint **** breath in a place more than a hundred meters away from the cruise ship.


    As Li He approached, the blood became stronger and stronger.


    When Li He arrived at the bottom of the cruise ship, the **** aura from the cruise ship really shocked Li He!


    If he only smelled this strong **** breath, Li He would almost think that this ship was a huge slaughterhouse!


    Li He circled the cruise ship, then jumped, jumped out of the water more than ten meters high, followed four pairs of steps, and climbed up the cruise ship''s deck along the steep outer wall of the cruise ship.


    Coming to the third deck, the **** breath became even stronger!


    The door of the third-story cabin has been damaged, and it is opening slantingly. Inside the door, there is a dark hall.


    In such dim light, even if Li Hyuk has eight eyes, each of which has been strengthened four times, his vision is many times higher than that of humans, and he can''t see too far!


    Li He slowly crawled into the dark hall, and saw a mess in the hall, broken tables, chairs, wine bottles, and wine glasses everywhere!


    The smell of blood in the hall was heavy, and there were many blood stains on the floor, but there were no corpses.


    "Could it be that this ship encountered pirates not long ago? The pirates started to kill after they got on the ship?" Li He thought to himself.


    But immediately, Li Hyuk denied this inference of his own.


    Because even if the pirates kill on the ship, they will never get blood on the ceiling! Moreover, the internal damage of this cruise ship is not like human damage!


    Suspicious in his heart, Li He slowly walked through the hall, crawling to the place where the **** breath was the strongest.


    Suddenly, Li He''s sensory body hair caught an extraordinary shock!


    "Sure enough, there are living creatures on this boat!" Li He thought to himself.


    A few minutes later, when Li He crawled into a long aisle, a thick black shadow suddenly struck him like a gust of wind!


    At the first moment when the huge shadow hit, Li He almost was a huge snake-like creature.


    But immediately, Lee Hyuk knew that this thing was not a snake.


    The big mouth of the blood basin it struck was not actually a mouthpart, but rather like the open paws of some kind of huge mollusk!


    "What kind of creature is this?" Li He couldn''t help but wonder to himself.


    However, no matter what kind of creature this strikes, one thing is obvious, it is definitely a bad one!


    This weird creature attacked very quickly, but Li Hye''s speed was even faster.


    Its body suddenly leaped high, and the two giant claws cut abruptly, and then cut on the two claws that the weird creature attacked!


    Li He''s giant claw can easily cut a steel bar with a diameter of 12 mm, but it cuts on the two claws of this monster, but it feels more difficult than cutting the steel bar!


    But despite the effort, Lee Hyuk still cut off the two claws after all.


    In the depths of the aisle, there was a weird and deep cry, which contained pain and anger!


    As the sound rang, the snake-shaped creature whose two claws were cut by Li He''s giant claws quickly retreated to the depths of the aisle.


    Li He thought to himself: "It turns out that the snake-shaped creature that attacked me is only a part of an organ of a certain creature, and its main body is still hiding somewhere in the space below this aisle!"


    "What kind of creature is this? This thing has no fur on its body and is covered with mucus. It should be a creature in the sea."


    Li He thought to himself, while touching the two paws that fell on the aisle floor with his chelate feet.


    After these two claws were cut off, they still maintained a strong vitality, and they kept twisting on the floor.


    Just by looking at the two claws of this sea monster, you can know how powerful this sea monster is!


    Li He believes that if the claw is now connected to the sea monster, the claw will grow together with the sea monster soon!


    Of course, even without these two claws, it shouldn''t take long for the sea monster''s powerful life force to grow new claws.


    "Xiao Luo, can these two paws be eaten?" Li He asked Xiao Luo in the evolution system.


    "Yes, Master." Xiao Luo said, "This claw contains a wealth of evolutionary energy, which is a rare tonic for the owner."


    "Unfortunately, the appearance of this tonic is really not flattering!" Li He vomited, and then opened his mouth to bite a claw that was still struggling.


    Half a minute later, the evolutionary energy in Li He''s body increased by another 38 points.


    "On these two small claws, the evolutionary energy contained in them can actually be worthy of an adult swordfish that is 3 meters long and 200 kilograms in weight! If I swallow this sea monster, how much can I increase? What about evolutionary energy?"


    Li He was thinking, suddenly he heard the roar of engines coming from the sea, and a boat approached here.

 Chapter 46： Mercenaries

    Above the boundless sea, an old-looking boat is galloping in the wind and waves.


    Hannover stood on the bow, holding the night vision goggles and murmured: "Finally found it!"


    After speaking, he turned abruptly and strode into the cabin.


    In the narrow cabin, there are a dozen big men with different skin colors.


    These big guys are mercenaries under Hanover.


    "Guys, listen to me, the goal is ahead, and our chance to make a fortune has arrived!" Hannover''s voice just fell, and the big guys in the cabin immediately cheered and raised their weapons one after another.


    Hannover made a static motion and said: "I will repeat this mission again. Our goal this time is the cruise ship''Yagge'' on the sea ahead. What we will do is looting this cruise ship. Then blow it up."


    A mercenary named Henry said: "Boss, I heard that our target is a five-star luxury cruise ship. Is it a pity to blow it up!"


    Hannover glanced at Henry: "Why, Joey, do you still want to drive it away? This cruise ship must be blown up! Is there any problem?"


    Mulligan raised his hand and said, "Boss, I want to ask, what if someone on the cruise ship resists?"


    Hannover said: "If someone doesn''t know each other, then use the weapons in your hands to teach them how to behave!"


    Mulligan nodded: "Boss, I like your approach! If anyone resists, I promise to use my submachine gun to sieve him!"


    Vivo shrugged: "I think there should be a lot of women on the boat? Boss, if I want to **** a few women, you won''t object?"


    Hannover said: "Women on the boat, you can do as many as you want! But the premise is that you can''t delay business! If you dare to delay business, then I will explode your chrysanthemum with a gun barrel!"


    "Everyone check your equipment again, if there is no problem, we will start now!"


    Five minutes later, more than a dozen mercenaries headed by Hannover all climbed onto the cruise ship along the ropes.


    Mulligan looked at the dark cruise ship and said strangely, "Why is there no light?"


    Hannover said: "The power supply system on the ship should be broken. The passengers should be in a hall on a certain floor. What we have to do is to control them all, and then let them hand over all the money!"


    ...


    On the upper deck, Li He stared coldly at the group of armed robbers, only sneered in his heart.


    Now that they have embarked on this cruise ship, they absolutely can''t leave alive!


    The sea monster on this cruise ship will definitely make this group of robbers unbearable!


    Hannover waved his hand, and a group of mercenary robbers rushed into the cabin hall like wolves, shouting: "Don''t move! Raise your hands!"


    But there was no one in the hall.


    "Boss, there seems to be something wrong with the love department, there is no one here!" Michael said.


    Hannover said: "They may be gathered in the lobby on the other floor. Mulligan and Henry, you took four people to search the fourth, fifth and sixth floors of the cruise ship. Michael and I took others to search the first floor. The second and third floors."


    While speaking, Hannover sniffed his nose and said to himself: "It seems to be bloody." He took a flashlight and took a photo on the ground, only to see stains of blood everywhere on the floor.


    "With so much blood, is there a colleague who is the first to board?" Vivo said in a puzzled manner.


    Hannover''s face was solemn: "The situation is a little bit beyond our expectations. Please be careful when you act."


    When a group of soldiers in Hanover searched the cruise ship in two ways, Lee Hyuk was also searching on the cruise ship.


    However, Hannover''s search target is the passengers in the group, while Lee Hyuk''s search is the unknown sea monster.


    After the sea monster attacked Li He for the first time and suffered a small loss, he went into hiding.


    But Li He was not worried. He knew that the sea monster was still on this ship, and he would arrive at it sooner or later!


    It was terribly quiet in the dark.


    Hannover and his party searched all the way, but they still didn''t see anyone.


    "Boss, this situation is so weird!" Michael whispered to Hanover.


    Hanover nodded.


    Michael said again: "Boss, honestly, you should have an inside line on this ship? Can you contact the inside line on the ship to see where the entire ship''s guests are hiding?"


    Hannover thought for a few seconds, then took out the short-range communicator from his body, tuned to a channel, and said softly: "I am a coyote, call Sailfish, please answer when you hear it, please answer when you hear it!"


    After a while, a low male voice suddenly came out from the communication device: "Coyote, I am a sailfish, where are you now?"


    Hannover said: "I''m on the cruise ship now, but I didn''t find any passengers. I want to know, what happened? Where are the passengers hiding?"


    The sailfish''s voice said from the communicator: "The cruise ship was attacked by a sea monster, and most of the passengers were eaten by the sea monster! Coyote, be careful, I am not sure about the terrifying sea monster. It''s the blame if you still stayed on the cruise ship and didn''t leave!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a stern scream from upstairs, followed by the gunfire!

 Chapter 47： Sea Monster Eats People

    In the hall on the fifth floor, Mulligan, Vivo, and Henry stared at the surroundings with their backs touching their backs, the cold sweat on their foreheads dripping down!


    "What monster was that just now?" Mulligan looked horrified.


    "It should be a giant snake." Vivo said.


    Henry shook his head: "It doesn''t seem to be a giant snake!"


    "It''s not a giant snake, what is that?" Vivo asked.


    Henry said: "I don''t know what kind of monster it is, but it doesn''t seem to be a giant snake."


    Mulligan said: "I now know where all the passengers on this ship have gone?"


    Henry said: "Do you suspect that they were all eaten by this monster? Like it just ate Charlie?"


    Suddenly, Hanover''s voice came from Mulligan''s headset: "Mulligan, what happened?"


    Mulligan replied, "Boss, there is a giant snake-like monster on the boat, and Charlie was eaten by it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a gust of wind came suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The five people in the hall raised their guns in unison and shot at the black shadow that came!


    But at this moment, the other two black shadows came out from behind the crowd, and grabbed two mercenaries with lightning speed.


    The two mercenaries screamed and disappeared into the darkness.


    Mulligan yelled, "Oh my God, there are more than one monster, at least three! Pete and Rick, where are you? Can you hear me?"


    Pete and Rick are the names of the two mercenaries who were captured just now.


    In a blink of an eye, Mulligan and his party of six mercenaries were only half left. They were all heroes rolling in the rain of bullets. They couldn''t help feeling trembling at this moment!


    Li He quietly watched what happened just now in the dark.


    As a bystander, Li Hyuk clearly saw more clearly than these mercenaries.


    Li He can see now that the giant snake-like creature that grabbed the mercenary is actually an unusually strong tentacles!


    This sea monster is probably a mutated giant octopus!


    The length of the sea monster''s tentacles is at least 20 meters. Judging by this, the size of this sea monster is really amazing!


    So far, Li He has seen three tentacles of this sea monster.


    If this sea monster is really a mutant giant octopus, then besides the three tentacles Li Hye has seen, it has at least five tentacles.


    However, the ends of Akazusa''s tentacles are fleshy suckers, while the ends of this sea monster''s tentacles are slender, sharp, semi-ossified claws.


    Compared with the octopus sucker, it uses the cavity at the top and the soft side to create a pressure difference, thereby forming a closed vacuum to **** prey. The semi-skeletal claws of this sea monster are obviously more powerful!


    The claws of this sea monster can easily pierce human bodies, just like a knife pierced into bread!


    "Mulligan, go to the bottom deck of the cruise ship, we will meet in the bottom deck of the cruise ship!" Hannover''s voice came from Mulligan''s headset.


    "Okay, Boss." Mulligan said, "But Boss, I suggest that we leave here immediately. Now on this cruise ship, I don''t know how many monsters are hidden!"


    Hannover said: "We will leave as soon as possible. But before we leave, we have to find someone in the bottom deck. We can''t make this trip in vain!"


    As soon as Hannover''s last word was uttered, he heard another scream in the headset!


    And listening to this sound, it seemed that Mulligan was making it.


    "Mulligan, what''s the matter?" Hanover asked loudly.


    But only a few "squeaks" came back from the headset.


    "Boss, Mulligan and the others were attacked by monsters. Are we going to save them?" Michael asked.


    Hannover hesitated for a few seconds, and said, "Let''s go to the bottom deck first."


    A group of people walked in the darkness in fear, cold sweat was coming out of everyone''s back!


    "Swordfish, open the door, I am a coyote!" Hannover shouted in a low voice while standing under the door of a storage room in the bottom cabin.


    After a while, the door of the storage room opened gently from inside, and a man in a white shirt and glasses poked his head toward a frightened mouse.


    Hannover Shen grabbed the spectacle man in his hand, pushed him into the storage room, and said sharply: "You''re just a sailfish?"


    The white-shirted man nodded: "I am a swordfish, but you can call me Simon, Simon Canton now."


    Hannover glared at Simon fiercely and asked, "Mr. Simon, I think you need to explain to me what happened here?"


    Simon said: "It''s actually very simple. The cruise ship broke down for unknown reasons, and then was attacked by an unknown monster. Most of the guests on the cruise ship were eaten by the monster. Only a few slippery fish like me survived! "


    Hannover sneered: "You broke the cruise ship deliberately, right?"

 Chapter 48： Great tentacles of horror

    Simon hesitated for a while, and then nodded: "As of this time, I have nothing to hide. I really broke the cruise ship!"


    With a look of contempt in Michael''s eyes, he looked at Simon and said: "I really feel sad for your boss! I believe he may have spent 100 million foreign currency to build this luxury cruise ship, but he wants to damage it without even using a foreign currency! You! The boss of ran into you, and it was really bad luck for eight lifetimes!"


    Simon''s face showed a trace of anger, but seeing the submachine gun in Michael''s hand, he had to endure Michael''s rudeness.


    "In fact, I am the owner of this cruise ship." Simon said, "I have gone bankrupt to build this cruise ship. The money I invested on this ship is definitely more than 100 million foreign currency!"


    Hearing this, Michael couldn''t help but stunned: "You are the owner of this ship, so why did you damage it? You also made the passengers on this ship bloody!"


    Simon said: "Because I owe the bank money, the bank wants to put my ship out for auction! I spent all my property and half my life''s energy in building this cruise ship, and I will never allow it to fall into the hands of others! So, I would rather destroy it than let others get it!"


    "As for the blood of the passengers on the ship, it was not part of the plan. According to my plan, to be precise, it was my plan with the coyote¡ª"


    "We plan to have the coyotes looting the cruise ship, and then throw the passengers on the cruise ship onto a nearby island, and then the coyotes will blow up the cruise ship! Coyotes, is this our plan?"


    Hanover nodded.


    Michael said strangely: "Then what benefit can you get from it? Do you still want to share in our looted property?"


    Hannover explained: "He can get a huge amount of insurance! I think he must have invested a sky-high insurance policy for this cruise ship. If this cruise ship is really blown up, the insurance compensation he will receive is definitely an astronomical figure! Mr. Simon, am I right?"


    Simon nodded: "Yes, the insurance compensation is about 1.5 times the money I invested in building this cruise ship!"


    Hannover looked at Simon, pointed his gun at Simon, and said coldly: "The insurance compensation has nothing to do with us, we only take our own share! 5 million foreign currency, we want it now!"


    Simon''s face changed slightly: "Coyote, I remember the plan we discussed but there is no such thing as 5 million foreign currency, right?"


    Hannover''s face was gloomy: "The plan we discussed was to use the passengers'' belongings to pay us, but now those passengers are eaten by sea monsters. Do you want me to ask those sea monsters for compensation?"


    Simon hesitated, "But where am I going to get you 5 million foreign currency? Let alone 5 million foreign currency, it is 50,000 foreign currency, I can''t get it out!"


    Hannover gritted his teeth and said, "For your plan, I have lost six men¡ª"


    When he wanted to say something more later, there was a loud noise on the top wall of the storage room, followed by a big bag bulging down the top wall!


    "The monster is on it!" Simon was shocked.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    There were a few loud noises again, and the top wall kept protruding downwards. It was obvious that the sea monster was hitting the ceiling between the first floor and the bottom cabin.


    Hannover shouted: "What are you doing in a daze? Shoot!"


    Before the words fell, Hannover and Michael and the other three mercenaries fired together, and the bullets shot toward the bulge of the ceiling like a torrential rain.


    Soon, the ceiling made of metal was riddled with holes.


    "What about the monster?" a mercenary asked nervously, looking up at the ceiling.


    Another mercenary said: "I''m afraid we have been beaten into a sieve!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sudden bang, a huge tentacle broke the ceiling, grabbed the mercenary and retracted!


    Everyone screamed in shock, turned around and ran out of the storage room scrambling!


    But when they ran to the door of the storage room to open the door, another huge tentacle was already waiting for them outside the door.


    The first mercenary to rush out of the storage room plunged into the claws of the big tentacles!


    As soon as the sharp claws of the big tentacles were gathered, the sharp and slender claws pierced into the body of this mercenary. The mercenary screamed and was dragged into the darkness by the big tentacles!


    "Let''s leave here and go back to our own ship!" Hannover said loudly while changing a magazine for his charge.


    As soon as the voice fell, another big tentacle came over from the darkness and snatched a mercenary next to Hanover.


    In a blink of an eye, Hannover and his group of five lost most of them, leaving him and Michael alone!


    Even Hannover, who had experienced many battles, saw this, the muscles on his face couldn''t help but twitch slightly because of tension!

 Chapter 49： Chasing giants

    In the darkness, the **** breath is getting stronger and stronger, and it has even reached a disgusting level!


    Right now, Li Hezheng slowly climbed into the cabin with the strongest **** breath¡ª


    In the cabin, there is simply a huge and messy slaughterhouse-but in this slaughterhouse, humans are the objects to be slaughtered!


    Human bones are everywhere, and the bones are also covered with disgusting mucus!


    To be honest, this scene did not scare Li He, but it really made Li He disgusting!


    "It looks like this is where the giant octopus monster eats!" Li He thought to himself, "That guy should first swallow the whole human, and use the digestive juice in the body to break down and digest the human muscles and internal organs. After dropping, spit out the human bones!"


    "This guy is really disgusting. If you can eat people, you can eat thoroughly. You have to eat half and vomit half. It wastes food and pollutes the environment!"


    Suddenly, there was a slight vibration in Li He''s cabin, and two big tentacles Shen entered the cabin.


    In the next second, the two big tentacles seemed to be aware of something, and then suddenly retracted.


    Li He slowly crawled to the place where the big tentacles had retracted, and saw a huge ugly creature standing quietly in the darkness.


    Six to seven points of this huge ugly creature resembled a giant octopus magnified countless times. In the other three to four points, Li Hye couldn''t tell what it looked like.


    But it does have eight tentacles like an octopus.


    Therefore, Li He prefers that this monster is actually a mutated giant octopus!


    The octopus monster is more than three meters high, and the length of the eight tentacles is also different, but the shortest one is also 17-8 meters long, and the longest one is probably no less than 30 meters.


    On top of two of its big tentacles, they each hold a human corpse!


    However, in the process of hunting humans, it was obviously counterattacked by humans. As the muscles of its two large tentacles squirmed, some of the warheads shot into the tentacles were squeezed out one after another.


    The two sides faced each other in silence in the dark.


    While Li Hyuk was looking at the giant octopus monster, the giant octopus monster was also looking at Li Hyuk.


    Although Lee Hyuk''s body length has reached 2.4 meters, he is definitely a monster in Scorpion! But compared with this giant octopus monster, it immediately looks very small and exquisite!


    The giant octopus monster suddenly roared, and the roar was full of warning!


    "This guy''s IQ is not low, he seems to want to keep me out of the water!"


    But Li Heke is not that easy to talk. This giant octopus monster is definitely a death-like existence for the humans on the cruise ship. But in Li He''s eyes, it is just a great prey with extremely rich nutrition!


    Li He slowly crawled towards the giant octopus monster.


    The giant octopus uttered a low growl again, and suddenly threw the two human corpses in his hand at Li Hyuk.


    Li He was taken aback for a moment, and immediately understood¡ªthis giant octopus monster didn''t want to conflict with him, so he gave him the two prey it caught!


    It is a pity that the corpses of these two human mercenaries are not attractive to Li Hyuk!


    Li He still crawled towards the giant octopus monster.


    The giant octopus monster was completely angry this time, and with a furious sound, the eight big tentacles all caught Li He down!


    At the same time, Li He flew up, and the two giant claws surrounded one of the tentacles.


    After Li He clamped the tentacle, he did not attack the tentacle, but crawled along the tentacle to the head where the octopus monster was crawling.


    The other seven big tentacles of the giant octopus suddenly swept over and attacked Li He again.


    Li He immediately activated the "defensive electric field", and after a tenth of a second, the seven big tentacles touched Li He''s "defensive electric field".


    In fact, the voltage of Li He''s defensive electric field is not a big threat to the giant octopus monster, but after the seven big tentacles were electrified, they all retracted instinctively.


    At the same time, Lee Hyuk''s tail stab took the opportunity to stab the mucus and fleshy head of the giant octopus monster!


    The giant octopus screamed and slammed his head. The musculature in his head simultaneously popped out, and Li Hye was thrown off its head.


    After throwing away Li He, the giant octopus monster no longer wanted to fight with Li He, and the eight tentacles danced together like eight strong steps, fleeing out like a gust of wind!


    "This animal is obviously an aquatic species, how can it escape so fast on land? My toxin can now poison an elephant in a few seconds. I got a shot of this animal and it can escape. This anti-toxicity is really ridiculously strong!" Li He was secretly surprised, while chasing the giant octopus monster.

 Chapter 50： No survivor

    Hannover, Michael, and Simon fled to the deck of the ship''s bow like bereaved dogs.


    "Fenigan, Fenigan!" Hannover yelled to the boat below, standing on the cruise ship.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, a middle-aged man walked out of the cabin lazily, looked up at Hanover and asked, "Mr. Hanover, what happened? I heard gunshots, and the progress of your affairs seemed to be It''s not so smooth!"


    Hannover waved his hand: "Don''t ask too much! Start the boat, we will leave here soon!"


    Fenigan nodded: "Well, everything is up to you, who makes you the person who pays!"


    Hannover was very angry when he saw Fenigan''s carelessness.


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound from the cruise ship, and the cruise ship vibrated violently.


    Hannover and Michael looked at each other, and both saw deep fear in each other''s faces!


    "It''s over, those monsters are catching up!" Simon screamed desperately.


    Hannover kicked Simon to the ground and shouted, "Go away, don''t stand here in the way!"


    The monster came extremely fast, and Hannover and Michael wanted to leave the cruise ship and arrive at the boat below before the monster arrived. It was obviously too late.


    Hannover and Michael were both worried about being attacked by monsters as they slid down the rope.


    Standing on the ground with two feet, they can still use weapons to contend against monsters. If they slide in mid-air, they can only be swallowed by monsters!


    Therefore, they gave up their intention to escape for the time being, and turned to face the muzzle in the direction that the monster was chasing.


    They hope to repel the monster''s attack and buy some time for themselves to escape.


    After a few seconds, two big tentacles appeared in the field of vision of Hanover and Michael.


    "Fire!" Hannover yelled, "Shoot these disgusting monsters!"


    The two submachine guns fired at the two big tentacles, and in an instant, many warheads shot into the two big tentacles.


    Suddenly, the third and fourth big tentacles came out from the cabin again. The two big tentacles from the new Shen slammed down and grabbed Hannover and Michael and broke their brains!


    Seeing this, Simon was so scared to urinate!


    He thought he was going to follow in the footsteps of Hannover and Michael in the next second, but to his extreme surprise, those huge tentacles ignored him!


    They climbed straight to the gunwale of the bow of the cruise ship, and followed a creature more than three meters high in Simon''s eyes.


    This is the first time Simon has seen the full picture of this man-eating sea monster.


    "It turns out that this sea monster is a huge mutant octopus monster!" Simon thought tremblingly in his heart.


    Suddenly, the octopus monster suddenly let out a weird cry, and there was a smell of pain in the cry!


    Simon was curious: "Could this octopus monster also be injured?"


    In the next second, Simon understood--


    Because Simon saw a big scorpion pinching a big tentacles of the octopus monster with two giant claws!


    Although this big scorpion is more than two meters long, it is still insignificant compared with the huge size of the octopus monster.


    However, the octopus monster was obviously very afraid of the big scorpion. He didn''t even dare to turn his head to resist. Instead, he didn''t know how to use it to directly get the big tentacles clamped by the big scorpion out of its body.


    After the octopus monster lost a large tentacle, it jumped down.


    Under the cruise ship, Fenigan had just started the boat, suddenly raised his head, and suddenly saw a huge monster descending from the sky¡ª¡ª


    boom!


    The octopus monster''s huge body smashed heavily on the boat, smashing both the boat and the Fenigan on the boat!


    Immediately, the octopus monster followed the boat into the sea.


    "It''s not that easy to lose the **** and protect the car!" Li He jumped sharply, and followed the octopus monster into the sea.


    As the only survivor on the cruise ship, Simon is also the only witness of this battle!


    "It''s crazy! This octopus monster that swallowed a whole ship of passengers has a time to escape!" Simon thought to himself, "I hope this octopus monster and the big scorpion will die together!"


    In horror, Simon was a little curious again, and couldn''t help but leaned against the big tentacle lying on the deck.


    Simon wanted to take a closer look at this big tentacle that has captured the lives of countless people!


    But Simon still thought too simple.


    He saw that the big tentacles had left the octopus monster''s body, and he thought it was no longer dangerous.


    But when he approached, the big tentacles suddenly lifted up from the deck, and the slender and sharp half-ossified claws grabbed Simon''s head all at once!


    In an instant, Simon''s head exploded like a watermelon that had been hit hard!


    At this point, the entire human army on the cruise ship was wiped out, and no one survived!

 Chapter 51： Devour giant

    Under the surface of the sea, the seven tentacles of the octopus monster kept dancing, hitting the huge waves of the nearby sea!


    The defense of the octopus monster''s seven tentacles can not be said to be insecure, but Lee Hyuk can always break through the blockade of the octopus monster''s seven tentacles and attack the octopus monster''s body.


    After Li He''s tail stab was the octopus for the third time, this huge, highly resistant mutant octopus finally couldn''t bear it, and began to show obvious decline!


    Li He made persistent efforts and flew closer, and the tail thorns pierced into the octopus monster''s eyes fiercely.


    The octopus monster screamed, and the attack of the seven tentacles gradually stopped.


    Li He pounced on the octopus monster''s body, opened his mouth and tore off a piece of the octopus monster''s flesh.


    The octopus monster struggled a few times, but it was already weak.


    For the next few hours, Li He was devouring this mutant giant octopus!


    While Li He swallowed the giant octopus monster, the evolutionary energy in the evolutionary system is rapidly increasing¡ª¡ª


    5215¡ª¡ª5218¡ª¡ª5220¡ª¡ª5223¡ª¡ª5225¡ª¡ª5228¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Li He completely swallowed the giant octopus monster, the evolutionary energy in his body has exceeded 8000 points, reaching 8320 points.


    With the idea that no food should be wasted, Lee Hyuk returned to the cruise ship again and swallowed the big tentacles that left the giant octopus on the cruise ship deck.


    This big tentacle is indeed extremely tenacious. When Li Hyuk swallowed it, it even wanted to attack Li Hyuk.


    Li He gained 180 points of evolution energy in this big tentacle!


    In this way, the number of evolutionary energy in Li He''s body has reached 8,500 points, which is only 1,500 points of evolutionary energy before the fifth evolution.


    "If I can swallow another giant octopus monster like this, the evolutionary energy in the body will definitely exceed 10,000 points! But this giant octopus monster that can easily prey on great white sharks is obviously at the top of the marine life chain and can touch it. The last one is already good luck. If you want to swallow another one, I''m afraid it will take bad luck!" Li He thought to himself in his heart.


    When the sun rose from the distant sea level, Li He marched hundreds of kilometers in the Atlantic Ocean.


    Suddenly, a passenger ship welcoming the rising sun appeared in Li He''s vision.


    Li He floated on the water and only glanced at the passenger ship, and he was attracted by it¡ª¡ª


    On its hull, a huge poster was posted. The background painted on the poster was a primitive forest. A mighty tyrannosaurus stood on the edge of the forest and roared!


    On the nearby grassland, there are some huge brontosauruses eating the leaves of the trees, and in the sky, there are also many pterosaurs flying.


    At the top of the poster, there is a large line written: Welcome to Jurassic Park!


    Li He stared at the poster intently, thinking: "Jurassic Park, Jurassic Park, is there really a Jurassic Park in this world?"


    At the bottom of the poster, the ticket booking phone and website are also printed, and it seems that there really is a dinosaur park named Jurassic.


    "If there really is a Jurassic Park in this world, then to me, it would be a gospel from heaven!" Li He thought excitedly.


    If Jurassic Park really exists, then for Li He, at least for a short time, he will no longer have to worry about food shortages!


    The only question now is, where is Jurassic Park?


    The poster only says that the park is on an island called Nubra Island, but there are tens of thousands of islands in the Atlantic Ocean. Who knows where Nubra Island is?


    At this moment, a conversation between a teenager and a seven or eight-year-old boy on the deck of the passenger ship reached Li He''s ears¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, how long will it take to get to Nubra Island?" the little boy asked.


    "It''s still an hour or two," the boy replied.


    The little boy asked again: "Brother, will the dinosaurs on the island eat people?"


    "Probably not," said the boy, "but if you get too close, they happen to be hungry again, maybe! What, Gray, are you scared?"


    The little boy named Gray hesitated for a while, and said, "I''m not afraid! I know those dinosaurs are locked up!"


    The boy smiled: "Grey, that might be the case! I heard that a kid as old as you accidentally broke into the velociraptor territory last week and was eaten by a group of velociraptors!"


    There was a trace of fear on Gray''s face, but his mouth did not show weakness: "Zac, I know you are frightening me, I am not afraid!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Li He heard the conversation between the brothers, he suddenly had an idea in his mind: Since this passenger ship is to take tourists to Nubra Island to see the dinosaurs, then he only needs to follow the ship to find Nubra Island. Did you go to Jurassic Park?

 Chapter 52： Welcome to Jurassic

    Two hours later, a densely wooded island jumped into Li He''s field of vision.


    This is obviously a different island.


    On the island, there are large dinosaur-era plants such as Alsophila spinulosa, Cycads, Ginkgo biloba, Metasequoia, Equisetum, and palm.


    The passenger ship carrying tourists slowly sailed into the pier of the island. In the resort village opened by mankind on the island, a sweet female voice was being transmitted to all directions via radio¡ª


    "Welcome to the Jurassic World on Nubra Island! I wish you a safe and pleasant journey!..."


    Of course, Li He could not enter the human dock with the passenger ship. He sneaked into the water quietly and quickly swam to the other direction of Nubra Island.


    Nubra Island is a large island, its area should not be less than 500 square kilometers.


    Li He swam around Nubra Island and found that its edges were surrounded by a grid of more than ten meters high.


    The purpose of laying the power grid is of course to prevent the dinosaurs on the islands from escaping.


    Both terrestrial dinosaurs and aquatic dinosaurs can''t jump over a grid that is more than ten meters high, and the pterosaurs with wings are all locked in a huge steel wire cage on the island.


    Of course, there are many measures to control dinosaurs on Nubra Island, and the power grid is just one of them.


    A power grid with a height of more than ten meters may be able to trap most of the dinosaurs on Nubra Island, but for Li He, a power grid with a height of more than ten meters is completely out of reach for him.


    Li He slowly climbed to the beach by the sea and looked up at the grid not far away. The four pairs of steps suddenly exerted force at the same time, and his body rushed out like an arrow shot.


    This time Li He¡¯s stride is extremely large, and each step is almost seven or eight meters away. When Li He took the sixth step, his body slammed into the sky and flew easily over a dozen meters high. Grid!


    Li He fell on a tall tree fern, looking curiously at this magical island!


    Two minutes later, a group of small dinosaurs slowly passed under the tree fern where Li He stopped.


    Li He recognized this little dinosaur.


    This is a group of show jaw dragons.


    Xiujatosaurus is a pocket-sized dinosaur and the smallest terrestrial dinosaur found by humans.


    Xiujatosaurus is generally only 30 cm in height, about 60 cm in length, and weighs up to 3 kg.


    However, despite their petite size, Xiujatosaurus is carnivorous.


    Normally, Xiujatosaurus will feed on small reptiles or insects, and also eat carrion. However, when Xiujasaurus is in groups, their aggressiveness will rise sharply, and they will compare many sizes to them. Creatures that are many times larger are treated as prey-humans, for example!


    In Jurassic 2, the group of little dinosaurs that bit human little girls on the beach are the serognathos.


    Li He slipped from the tree fern to the ground, which immediately aroused the idea of ??this group of Xiujidao dragons.


    If there were only one or two Xiujaw Dragons, Xiujaw Dragon would definitely not dare to provoke a big guy like Li Hyuk with a body length of two or three meters.


    But now there are more than 20 Xiujaw Dragons, so they miscalculated the situation on both sides!


    The Xiujaw Dragon surrounded Li Hyuk and tried to attack Li Hyuk.


    Originally, Li He didn''t intend to treat Xiujaw Dragon as a prey.


    In Li He''s opinion, such a pitiful dinosaur like Xiujatosaurus is not qualified to be his prey!


    Li He''s prey should be those big dinosaurs with huge body and fierce temperament!


    But since the Xiujaw Dragon killed himself, Li Hyuk didn''t mind making them just once!


    Li He suddenly leaped forward, and the two giant claws peeked forward, and each giant claw caught a Xiujaw Dragon.


    Before the giant claws clamped the two Xiujaw Dragons, Lee Hyuk''s tail stab had already pierced the bodies of the three Xiujaw Dragons.


    Of course, Li He''s big mouth was not idle, and a light jawed dragon was bitten into two pieces by gently closing it together.


    Seeing this, the other Xiujaw Dragons immediately scattered and fled!


    Li He chased out like a gust of wind, killing all the remaining Xiujaw Dragons with a snap of his fingers.


    The next thing Li He has to do is to enjoy his life¡ªwell, to be precise, enjoy his first dinosaur breakfast!


    But on the island of Nubra, it is not easy to have a quiet breakfast.


    When Li He just swallowed the corpse of the third Xiujidosaur, the **** smell of Xiujidosaur attracted a bigger carnivorous dinosaur!

 Chapter 53： Hunting Dilophosaurus

    The one who was attracted by the **** smell of Xiujisaurus was a Dilophosaurus.


    Dilophosaurus appeared in Jurassic 1-


    Dennis, the fat executive of Jurassic Park, cut off the power supply to the park and stole the dinosaur embryos in the actual room. During his escape, the car overturned and rolled down the hillside. At this time, a small dinosaur poked his head out of the tree.


    At first, this little dinosaur looked very cute, hiding behind a tree and looking at Dennis curiously, as if he was playing peekaboo with Dennis!


    But soon, it revealed the ferocious nature of a carnivorous dinosaur, spraying the venom on Dennis''s face, and biting Dennis unnecessarily!


    This little dinosaur is Dilophosaurus.


    But don''t think that Dilophosaurus is only this big. In fact, Dilophosaurus is a medium size among all carnivorous dinosaurs.


    The Dilophosaurus that killed Dennis was actually a juvenile Dilophosaurus.


    Adult Dilophosaurus can be more than 2 meters tall, 6-7 meters long, and weigh up to 500 kilograms.


    What is the concept of 500 kilograms? It is approximately the sum of the weight of three adult lionesses.


    Now, taking the initiative to approach Lee Hyuk is an adult Dilophosaurus.


    Li He stopped eating and looked up at the Dilophosaurus with interest.


    Dilophosaurus stopped seven or eight meters away from Li He, the wrinkles in its neck suddenly expanded like an umbrella, and let out a low growl at Li He!


    Li He knew that the Dilophosaurus was threatening him.


    Dilophosaurus has probably never seen a giant scorpion like Li Hyuk, so it is also afraid of Li Hyuk, so it hopes to scare Li Hyuk away so that he can win without fighting and enjoy the underground Xiu-jaw dragon meal. NS!


    Li He sneered secretly in his heart, suddenly jumped up and flew towards the Dilophosaurus.


    With a big mouth, the Dilophosaurus spewed a big mouthful of green venom at Li He.


    Although the venom of Dilophosaurus is not very toxic, with Lee Hyuk''s defensive power, the damage of Dilophosaurus venom to him is almost negligible.


    However, Li He still didn''t want to be soiled by the venom of the Dilophosaurus, so Li He bent in midair and easily avoided the venom shot by the Dilophosaurus.


    Li He landed on the back of Dilophosaurus. With a slight effort on the two chelated feet, he tore off two pieces of meat from the back of Dilophosaurus!


    Dilophosaurus screamed and shook his body, trying to throw Li Hyuk off his back. But Li He''s four pairs of steps were caught in the muscles of Dilophosaurus. No matter how hard the Dilophosaurus shook his body, Li He was as stable as Mount Tai!


    In the meeting room of the Jurassic theme park ten kilometers away, the park beauty director Claire was talking to three investors Xiong with a successful conversation¡ª¡ª


    "Although the operating costs of our parks have remained high over the past few years, there is no doubt that our business is thriving! The revenue of our parks has maintained significant growth every year¡ª"


    An investor interrupted Claire: "If I remember correctly, our park¡¯s revenue for the same period this year has only increased by 2.5% compared to last year. At least in my opinion, this rate is not obvious. ."


    Claire nodded: "Yes, sir, this data is indeed different from our expectations. But please trust me, this situation will soon change, because we are about to launch a new kind of shocking Sexual super dinosaur!"


    "Twenty-two years ago, when our park first resurrected dinosaurs and publicly displayed them to humans around the world, it caused a huge sensation! But with the passage of time, people''s enthusiasm for dinosaurs is disappearing."


    "People are eager to see larger and more ferocious dinosaurs deep down, and the laboratory in our park can fully satisfy people''s desire."


    "We have combined some excellent dinosaur genes through genetic recombination technology to create a dinosaur species that has never appeared in the history of our planet!"


    "This new dinosaur is based on the genes of Tyrannosaurus, but it is bigger than Tyrannosaurus, and its temperament is more ferocious! It is exactly the most coveted super beast in many people''s minds!"


    An investor asked: "What is the name of this new dinosaur?"


    Claire replied: "We named this new dinosaur''Tyrannosaurus Emperor''. As the name suggests, it will be the emperor of Tyrannosaurus!"

 Chapter 54： Poison Allosaurus

    Under Li He''s crazy attack, Dilophosaurus only persisted for three minutes before falling down!


    This is still the case when Li He did not use electric shocks and toxins. If Li He used toxins, even if only a trivial amount of toxins were used, Li He believed that this Dilophosaurus would definitely not last 30 seconds!


    After all, there are not many creatures as powerful and anti-toxic as giant octopus monsters on this planet!


    In the monitoring room of the Jurassic Theme Park, a computer suddenly made a beep, and a certain light spot on the computer screen disappeared.


    Jevin, wearing a gray and black shirt, sat in front of the computer and said to himself: "Is another dinosaur dead? Let me see, which unfortunate guy is it!"


    Jiewen said while typing on the keyboard, and soon, a number appeared on the computer screen.


    "No. 0163, it''s a dilophosaurus." Jevin said softly.


    Claire, the cold-faced beauty with a serious expression, walked over and asked, "Jevin, what happened?"


    Jevin nodded: "Well, there is something. There is a Dilophosaurus in our park that just died."


    "How did you die?" Claire asked.


    "I don''t know this." Jiewen said, "Our electronic chip can only show the inanimate characteristics of the dinosaurs implanted with the chip, but cannot show the cause of their death. But I think it should not have died of illness, because we are in the park. There are only three dilophosaurus, and they are all young and healthy."


    Claire said, "If he didn''t die of illness, he should have been killed."


    Jevin said: "I think so too. Dilophosaurus is not in the upper layer of the dinosaur biological chain. It will also become a prey target for large carnivorous dinosaurs."


    Speaking of this, Jevin asked again: "But this is just a guess after all, Claire, do I need to send someone to investigate?"


    When Claire was about to say something, her phone rang suddenly, and she hurriedly said to Jevin: "You can figure it out."


    After speaking, Claire strode out while hitting the answer button on the phone.


    It took Li He about two quarters of an hour to swallow an adult Dilophosaurus weighing 500 kilograms.


    From the body of this dilophosaurus, Lee Hyuk collected more than 600 points of evolution energy for me.


    Li He is quite satisfied with this amount of energy.


    Since being reborn as a scorpion, apart from the giant mutant octopus monster, this Dilophosaurus has the most evolutionary energy in its body.


    There is no doubt that Li He followed the human passenger ship to Nubra Island this time is an extremely correct decision!


    The only thing that worries Li He is that he found an electronic chip in the body of Dilophosaurus.


    "It seems that human beings are still very strict in monitoring the dinosaurs on Nubra Island!" Li He thought to himself.


    Then Li Hyuk began to devour Xiujaw Dragon.


    Li Hye didn''t find any electronic chips on Xiujaw Dragon''s body.


    Li He inferred from this that the humans in charge of Jurassic Park only implanted electronic chips on certain ferocious carnivorous dinosaurs, and some smaller carnivorous dinosaurs were not equipped with electronic chips.


    Twenty-four Xiujaw Dragons have contributed 208 evolutionary energy to Li Hyuk.


    As a result, the total evolutionary energy in Li He''s body reached 9344 points, which is only 656 points away from 10,000 points.


    Seeing the fifth evolution in sight, Li He absolutely refused to stop hunting at this time.


    An hour later, Li He found a suitable prey again.


    This is an Allosaurus.


    Allosaurus is much larger than Dilophosaurus. Its body length is generally between 7-9 and its weight is about 2 tons.


    Of course, there are occasionally a few large dragons in the population of Allosaurus, which can grow to about 10 meters in length and weigh more than 3.5 tons.


    In general, Allosaurus can barely be regarded as a large carnivorous dinosaur-of course, if compared with super-large carnivorous dinosaurs such as Tyrannosaurus and Spinosaurus, Allosaurus can only be regarded as a younger brother!


    This time, Lee Hyuk did not fight with Allosaurus again.


    He just flew onto the back of Allosaurus and gave it a sting with a tail stab!


    Then, Li He crawled to the distance and began to count silently¡ª


    When Li Hemo counted to "25", the Allosaurus weighing more than 2 tons crashed down!


    In just 25 seconds, Lee Hyuk''s toxin poisoned an adult Allosaurus!

 Chapter 55： The fifth evolution opens

    In the monitoring room of the Jurassic Theme Park, a computer suddenly issued a "beep" alarm, and then a light spot on the computer screen slowly disappeared.


    Jie Wenlai was carrying a cup of coffee to his mouth. Seeing this state, he was about to put down the coffee, and wondered: "Isn''t another dinosaur dead?"


    He frowned and tapped the keyboard quickly with both hands: "Damn it, how can you die two dinosaurs in one day!"


    You know, every dinosaur planted with an electronic chip is a key monitoring object of the Jurassic Park management. They are all valuable assets of the park!


    "The number of the electronic chip is 078, which is an adult Allosaurus!" Jiewen thought to himself, "If Dilophosaurus could be killed by other carnivorous dinosaurs, then the death of Allosaurus is now It looks very abnormal!"


    Jevin picked up the phone and called Claire, the director of the park.


    A few minutes later, Claire came to the monitoring room.


    "Is it possible that Allosaurus would be preyed by other dinosaurs?" Claire asked.


    Jie Wen said: "It is theoretically possible. The body length of Allosaurus is generally about seven or eight meters, and the weight is between two to three tons. If it was in the true Jurassic or Cretaceous period, there were many larger dinosaurs. Can prey on it."


    "But on Nubra Island, unless the two big guys in warehouse 13 or 9 run out, otherwise, there should not be any dinosaurs on the island that can hunt it!"


    What he said was the hybrid tyrannosaurus bred by the park laboratory through genetic modification technology in warehouse 13 that he said. The park named it "Imperial Tyrannosaurus"; warehouse 9 was a pure blood. Tyrannosaurus.


    Claire categorically said: "The two warehouses are as solid as copper walls and iron walls! Jevin, immediately ask the security guard to investigate. Before dinner today, I hope to see the relevant investigation report!"


    A quarter of an hour later, a ten-man security guard set off.


    But when they arrived at the place where the Allosaurus died, Li Hyuk had eaten the entire Allosaurus completely.


    On the body of this Allosaurus, Lee Hyuk collected 1206 points of evolution energy.


    In this way, the evolutionary energy accumulated in Li He finally broke through 10,000 points, reaching 10550 points.


    "Finally we can start the fifth evolution!" Li He thought joyfully.


    Because Li He needs to be in a static state during the evolution process, in order to avoid being disturbed, Li He dug a cave sloping to the ground in a hidden forest, and collapsed the entrance of the cave.


    "Xiao Luo, how long does this evolution take?" Li He asked Xiao Luo in the evolution system.


    "Master, the evolution time this time will last about 96 hours." Xiao Luo replied, "Master, do you need to start the fifth evolution now?"


    Li He said: "Of course. I have waited very anxiously for this day, I really can''t wait!"


    A few hours later, in Claire''s office.


    "Jevin, this is the investigation report you handed in?" Claire looked displeased, "I don''t know if you didn''t understand it, or I didn''t understand it! In short, after I read it, you handed it in. After this report, I am still at a loss as to the cause of the successive deaths of two important dinosaurs in our park! Jevin, can you explain it to me?"


    "Claire, to be honest, I am just as confused as you now!" Jevin said with some embarrassment. "The members of the security guard did not find any traces of fighting at the scene of Allosaurus''s death. A small amount of blood, but no body of Allosaurus was found!"


    "Maybe the body of Allosaurus has been eaten!" Claire said.


    Jevin said: "If the Allosaurus is eaten, there will definitely be some corpse residues left on the scene! But the scene is very clean, and the security guards did not collect any Allosaurus-related residues!"


    "In the words of the security guards, the scene is so clean, it''s cleaner than a dog!"


    Claire said: "Will the security guard find the scene where the Allosaurus died? Or, after the death of Allosaurus, its body was moved to another place?"


    Jevin shook his head and said: "This possibility is really very small! You know, the dead Allosaurus weighs two and a half tons. If you want to move it to another side without leaving a trace, then It''s almost impossible!"


    "So, what about Dilophosaurus?" Claire asked. "Is there anything at the scene of the death of Dilophosaurus?"


    Jiewen said: "There are some traces of fighting at the death scene of Dilophosaurus, but we only found a large number of messy footprints of Dilophosaurus at the scene, and no other footprints were found."


    "No other footprints found?" Claire wondered, "If there are no other creatures on the scene, then who is the Dilophosaurus fighting? And who killed the Dilophosaurus?"

 Chapter 56： Dinosaur Weapon Project

    The night passed, the sun slowly rose from the distant sea, and Nubra Island ushered in a brand new day.


    In a training ground on the island, a pig is running hard. A few tens of meters behind it, a three-meter-long four-headed Velociraptor with a body weight of 120 kilograms is coming quickly.


    The four velociraptors obviously run faster than the pigs, and they chased the pigs in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the pig was about to die, a white man standing on the flyover above the training ground suddenly shouted, "Stop, stop!"


    As the white man yelled, the four-headed dragon Velociraptor stopped abruptly, and the frightened pig took the opportunity to run away.


    The eyes of the four raptors saw the prey near their mouths escape, and they couldn''t help screaming in dissatisfaction.


    Standing on the overpass, the white man pointed to one of the raptors and said loudly, "Broo, don''t move! Did you forget how I taught you?"


    He pointed to the other Raptor and said, "Eko, you did the right thing, that''s it! Very good!"


    "Delta, what do you want? And Charlie, what are you worried about? There will be food!"


    As the white man said, he took out a mouse from the metal bucket in his hand and dropped the four-headed Velociraptor below.


    Where the rat was thrown to the raptor, which raptor jumped up and swallowed the rat in one bite!


    After feeding a mouse to each raptor, the white man waved his hand suddenly: "Okay, friends, you can go!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the four heads below swiftly rushed away.


    An obese man in the uniform of the security team came over and applauded: "Owen, it''s unbelievable, you succeeded!"


    The white man''s name is Owen, a dragon trainer in Jurassic Park.


    The man in uniform was Morton, the security captain of Jurassic Park.


    "Not every time!" Owen said lightly.


    Morton smiled and said: "Owen, you are always so humble! In fact, I think you have done quite well! Seeing everything you have done, I am more confident in my plan!"


    Speaking of this, Morton glanced at Owen: "Man, join us, let us work together to complete this great project that is enough for our name to be written in the history book!"


    The plan Morton spoke of was a project called "Dinosaur Weapon Project."


    In simple terms, this plan is to train dinosaurs to be obedient like military dogs, and then let them perform some dangerous tasks.


    "With all due respect, your plan is impossible to succeed!" Irving said, "No one can let the dinosaurs bow their heads to their ears and follow their orders!"


    Morton shrugged: "You haven''t tried it, how can you know if it works? If it succeeds, then they will be able to accomplish many things that human technology hasn''t done."


    "The unmanned reconnaissance aircraft of modern humans can''t detect dense jungles from the sky, let alone get into dark caves, but dinosaurs can! Whether it is land, sky or ocean, dinosaurs can be used. !"


    "Just say these raptors, they are so strong, yet so flexible! They are natural killing weapons, the killing weapons evolved by nature tens of millions of years ago! All we have to do is just It¡¯s just for us to use these killing weapons!"


    Irving retorted: "Human high-tech really can''t do many things, but at least high-tech does not need to be fed, let alone one day they will eat the owner!"


    After speaking, Owen turned and left.


    Morton showed dissatisfaction in his eyes and murmured: "No one can stop me, I will succeed! If I succeed, I will never be a security captain in Jurassic Park again!"


    At the same time, Claire was standing in front of the glass wall of Warehouse No. 13 with a middle-aged man of Chinese descent from Tianzhu.


    The man from Tianzhu is Mr. Maslani, the owner of Jurassic Park.


    Through the thick glass wall, Claire and Maslani could clearly see the tall and dense woods opposite.


    At this moment, the Emperor Tyrannosaurus was hidden in that dense forest.


    Although Claire and Maslani outside the glass wall could not see the Tyrannosaurus Emperor because of the obstacles of the dense forest, just listening to the occasional loud roar was enough to make people frighten!


    "It''s more terrifying than I thought!" Maslani said softly, staring at the dense forest on the other side of the glass wall.


    Claire said: "Mr. Maslani, do you think it will scare the children?"


    Maslani said: "Don''t say it is a child, even the child''s parents, you will definitely be scared to have nightmares!"


    Claire thought for a while and asked, "Mr. Maslani, do you think this is a good thing?"


    Maslani hesitated for a few seconds and said, "Of course."


    After a while, Maslani said again: "I know that there is a dragon trainer named Owen Grady in our park. He is a master at studying the behavior of dinosaurs."


    Claire nodded, "I know this man."


    Maslani said: "You ask Irving to come over to evaluate this warehouse 13 to see if the security work of this warehouse can be improved."


    Claire said: "Mr. Maslani, we have invited the best experts to inspect here, and the experts all think that our security work here has been done well enough."


    Maslanizhi insisted: "Clare, don''t be arrogant-complacent! Perhaps Owen can make good suggestions to make our security work better!"

 Chapter 57： Tyrannosaurus Escape

    Although Claire doesn¡¯t think there are any security loopholes in warehouse 13 that need to be filled, since her boss Maslani has explicitly asked her to do so, she can only ask Owen the next day. come over.


    Since Irving clearly opposed the use of genetic technology in the park to create hybrid dinosaurs, and Claire was one of the implementers of creating hybrid dinosaurs, the atmosphere when the two met was not very warm and friendly.


    Owen glanced over a crack in the glass wall and said, "What''s going on there?"


    Claire said: "Last night, the Emperor Tyrannosaurus gave the glass wall a claw, so it left some traces. However, these glass walls are as strong as steel plates of the same thickness. The dragon can leave scars on it, but there is no way to break it!"


    "Moreover, we keep repairing the glass walls every day. If you come over an hour or two late, I believe you won''t find these scars!"


    Owen whispered: "It looks like the hybrid tyrannosaurus wants to get out of warehouse No. 13, this is not a good sign!"


    Claire said, "Of course it wants to come out! Warehouse No. 13 is like a prison to it. It doesn''t want to escape from prison all the time! But unless we let it out, it will never be able to leave here!"


    "So, where is it now? I want to see it." Irving said.


    Claire nodded, walked to an electronic display screen, tapped a few times with his finger, a surprised expression suddenly appeared on his face, he looked up at the guard not far away, and said loudly: "Guard, Why doesn''t this display show the trail of the Tyrannosaurus regal?"


    The guard was taken aback when he heard the words, and hurried to the display screen in front of his desk, and then he found that his display was the same, and he couldn''t find the remains of the emperor tyrannosaurus!


    Because there are many tall trees growing in No. 13 warehouse, a pure camera probe cannot capture the whereabouts of the emperor tyrannosaurus in all directions, so the park uses thermal sensing technology to detect the heat emitted from the emperor tyrannosaurus. The location of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus.


    But now, all the heat detection sensors have not detected the heat representing the Tyrannosaurus emperor in warehouse 13!


    "How is it possible?!" Claire said in surprise, "Such a behemoth, it would disappear without a trace in the tightly guarded warehouse 13!"


    Suddenly, Owen Shen pointed his finger at the reinforced concrete wall over 20 meters high opposite the glass wall, and said, "When did the scratches on it leave?"


    The guard said dumbfounded: "When I came to take over in the morning, it was not there yet."


    Claire''s eyes followed the scratch and stretched to the top of the reinforced concrete wall, and said in amazement: "Could the emperor tyrannosaurus crawl out along this wall? How could it be possible? It weighs more than ten tons. !"


    Irving said: "The most important thing now is that we need to know where it is now? We must find it as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Claire shuddered secretly when she thought of the brutality of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus!


    "Okay, I will investigate immediately!" Claire said, "It has an electronic positioning chip planted on it, and the monitoring room can find out its current location!"


    After Claire drove away, Owen and the guards were also very curious. Such a high reinforced concrete wall, not to mention the Emperor Tyrannosaurus, was replaced by a fast approach known for its agility, and there was no way to climb out of this wall. of!


    Driven by curiosity, they decided to enter Warehouse 13 and take a closer look.


    They believed that with such a huge body of the Tyrannosaurus Emperor, even if it climbed out of the wall, it would definitely leave many traces.


    Perhaps through the traces left by the Emperor Tyrannosaurus, we can figure out how it left warehouse 13!


    Claire ran into the monitoring room out of breath, and said to Jevin in the monitoring room: "Quickly check it out for me, where is the specific location of the Tyrannosaurus Rex now?"


    Jevin glanced at Claire with a little surprise, tapped the keyboard with his fingers skillfully, and then said, "It''s still in the 13th chamber."


    "What? It''s still in warehouse 13?" Claire was even more surprised, "but why can''t the thermal scanner outside warehouse 13 find it?"


    Claire said, picking up the phone and dialing Irving.


    "Mr. Owen, the electronic chip of the Tyrannosaurus Rex shows that it is still in Warehouse 13, and the heat-sensing device outside the warehouse may be broken, so it cannot show the existence of Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    This is nothing short of a bolt from the blue for Irving!


    Owen slammed the guard on the shoulder, and said anxiously: "The Tyrannosaurus Emperor is still in warehouse No. 13, let''s get out of here!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the ground shook suddenly, and a huge dinosaur with a height of more than 6 meters and a length of nearly 15 meters appeared in the vision of Owen and the guards!

 Chapter 58： The security guard was wiped out

    "Run!" Owen yelled, turned and ran towards the gate of warehouse 13.


    The guards followed closely behind.


    boom!


    The Emperor Tyrannosaurus also rushed towards the gate of Warehouse No. 13!


    Although the Emperor Tyrannosaurus was facing a huge body, weighing up to 12 tons, every step of it fell, the ground nearby would visibly vibrate. However, the speed of Tyrannosaurus regal is much faster than that of human beings. When it runs at full capacity, its speed can even reach more than 50 kilometers per hour.


    Ordinary adults can only run at a speed of 20-30 kilometers, so human gray must not race with the emperor tyrannosaurus, because the human will be the one who will lose in the end!


    When the emperor tyrannosaurus ran up with huge strides, the guards who fell behind were the first to lose in the race against the emperor tyrannosaurus!


    The consequences of defeat are serious¡ª


    The emperor tyrannosaurus fell heavily with a giant claw, directly crushing the guard''s body!


    Owen heard a short scream behind him, he didn''t need to look back, he also knew that the guards had been horrible!


    If you don''t want to get rid of the Tyrannosaurus regal, Owen believes that he will soon follow in the footsteps of the guard!


    As an excellent dragon trainer, Owen''s knowledge of dinosaurs is definitely one of the best on Nubra Island!


    Owen knew that Tyrannosaurus had different vision from humans, and its visual mode was similar to that of frogs, that is, it was very keen to see moving things, but its eyesight was much worse for stationary things.


    But Owen didn''t dare to stop, because he knew that Tyrannosaurus had a keen sense of smell.


    Owen concentrated all his power on his legs, and finally passed through the gate of warehouse 13 one second before the Emperor Tyrannosaurus.


    After passing through the gate, Owen rolled on the ground and rolled to the bottom of a car outside the door.


    Owen drew his dagger and cut off a fuel pipe at the bottom of the car, allowing gasoline to pour on him to cover up the smell.


    Immediately, the Emperor Tyrannosaurus roared, his huge claws slammed out, and the car above Owen''s body fell apart!


    Owen held his breath and did not move!


    After a few minutes, the Emperor Tyrannosaurus did not find Owen, this insignificant little mouse, and finally strode away.


    "How could this happen? It''s really disappointing!" Jurassic Park owner Maslani looked angry.


    He adjusted his emotions, and then said: "Let the security guard on the island act immediately, and we must catch this emperor tyrannosaurus before it can cause a bigger disaster!"


    Since the Tyrannosaurus regal has an electronic chip implanted in its body, in theory, no matter where the Tyrannosaurus is hiding, they can quickly find it.


    But theory is only theory after all!


    The reality is that when the security guards really looked for the past according to the positioning of the electronic chip, they only found a muscle of the Tyrannosaurus emperor, and the electronic chip was wrapped in this muscle!


    Hamada, the leader of the security guard, only felt a cold breath rising from his heart¡ª


    This guy is so smart?


    He even knows how to dig out the electronic chip in his body!


    Is it really a dinosaur?


    Suddenly, Hamada felt something unusual in the top of his head. He slowly raised his head and suddenly found a huge head looking down at him coldly!


    It''s the Emperor Tyrannosaurus!


    After digging out the electronic chip in his body, this guy didn''t even leave, but was hiding nearby.


    Even more weird is that the body of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus can change its color. When it hides in the woods, it turns into a tree-like color!


    "Be careful everyone¡ª" Hamada yelled, and then stopped abruptly!


    Because the Emperor Tyrannosaurus''s claws had grabbed Hamada, the claws tightened slightly, but they squeezed Hamada''s body!


    A dozen other members of the security guard took out their anesthesia guns and shot them at the Emperor Tyrannosaurus.


    It''s a pity that these narcotic bombs can''t penetrate the Tyrannosaurus emperor''s body covered with tiny scales and hard skin!


    The Emperor Tyrannosaurus waved its two claws non-stop, and every time it swung it, a member of the security guard would die under its claws.


    In just three minutes, twelve members of the security guard were wiped out!


    In the meeting room of Jurassic Park, Maslani looked at Morton and said, "Morton, I heard you know some superpowers?"


    Morton nodded: "Yes."


    Maslani asked again: "Then do you think superpowers can deal with the Emperor Tyrannosaurus?"


    Morton said: "Of course ordinary superpowers can''t deal with the Emperor Tyrannosaurus, but I know some very good superpowers but they can."


    Maslani looked at Morton and said: "Well, I now need you to introduce me two excellent superpowers to deal with the Emperor Tyrannosaurus."


    Morton said: "Mr. Maslani, the appearance fees of outstanding superpowers are very expensive¡ª"


    Maslani interrupted Morton''s words: "Do you think I will be the one who bad money? After this is done, I will pay you 200,000 foreign currency as a reward!"

 Chapter 59： Super Powers vs. Emperor Tyrannosaurus

    In the dark underground cave, Li Hyuk was hibernating motionless.


    As the evolution continues, Lee Hyuk''s body is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The evolution has lasted 78 hours, and it will take about 18 hours to complete this evolution.


    Suddenly, a powerful vibration was transmitted from the ground to the ground, and at the same time, several huge explosions were transmitted in!


    "What happened above? How could there be an explosion? Did the dinosaurs on the island rebel against humans?" Li He was secretly curious in his heart.


    Above the ground, two white men who were as strong as bears were each holding a Gatling heavy machine gun and firing frantically at the Tyrannosaurus Emperor a hundred meters away.


    The bullet hit the Tyrannosaurus Emperor like a storm, but it was all blocked by the scales outside the Tyrannosaurus Emperor and the hard and thick muscles under the scales!


    The weight of each of these two heavy machine guns is less than 100 kilograms, plus a long bullet chain, it is naturally heavier.


    But the two white men wore such a heavy heavy machine gun, but they walked like flying in the woods.


    These two white men are not ordinary people, they are both superpowers that Masrani has paid a lot of money to invite.


    One of the two superpowers is called Hughes and the other is called Wendell.


    Hughes and Wendell are both power-type superpowers.


    Power-type superpowers are the most common superpowers.


    According to statistics from the Association of Superpowers of America, the number of power superpowers can account for about 20% of the total human superpowers in the world. In other words, one out of every five superpowers in the world is a power superpower.


    Most of the time, power-type superpowers like close hand-to-hand combat. A power-type super player-even if his super power level is the lowest level C, he can easily defeat more than 20 ordinary humans in close hand-to-hand combat!


    But this time, Hughes and Wendell face a hybrid tyrannosaurus!


    Go up to fight with Tyrannosaurus? What is the difference between that and suicide?


    Not to mention that their superpower level is only C-level, even if the superpowers of B-level and A-level come, they will definitely not be mentally disabled to fight with Tyrannosaurus melee!


    "This guy is really terrifying! For the first time in my life, I discovered that there are natural creatures in the world that can''t be killed by high-explosive grenades and Gatling heavy machine guns!" Hughes said loudly.


    Wendell shook his head: "Hughes, you are not right. This guy was artificially bred using genetic modification technology. It is not a purely natural creature!"


    "It doesn''t matter if it is a natural creature or not, but-hell, it rushed towards us!" Hughes suddenly exclaimed.


    Wendell also had a solemn expression: "We are running out of bullets! Forget it, this giant tyrannosaurus is beyond our ability, let''s retreat!"


    Hughes said, "I mean it too."


    But at this moment, the Emperor Tyrannosaurus suddenly looked up to the sky and roared.


    With the roar of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus, a large group of pterosaurs appeared in the sky.


    Pterosaurs are the general term for dinosaurs flying in the sky-of course, there are also academic opinions that pterosaurs are not dinosaurs, they are the ancestors of birds.


    But in any case, they also have a ¡®dragon¡¯ in their name, and most people are also habitually thinking that they are dinosaurs flying in the sky!


    There are more than 100 types of pterosaurs, and the size of the different species varies greatly. Some pterosaurs are larger than a human helicopter when they open their wings; some pterosaurs are only the size of a human hand when they open their wings. .


    However, on Nubra Island, there are only a few pterosaurs, no matter which kind, they are large pterosaurs.


    Now flying in the sky, it is the overlord of pterosaurs-Fengshen pterosaurs.


    The length of the wings of an adult Fengshen pterosaur is generally more than 10 meters, and the largest can even reach 15 meters.


    The huge double wings also gave the wind **** pterosaurs super flying ability, they can easily grab the humans on the ground and take them to the sky.


    The wind **** pterosaur swooped down from the sky and launched a violent attack on Hughes and Wendell above the ground.


    "Damn it, are these **** pterosaurs in the same group as the Emperor Tyrannosaurus?" Hughes yelled while resisting the pterosaur''s attack.


    "Perhaps all the dinosaurs on the island have betrayed! This situation is really terrible!" Wendell suddenly dropped the Gatling gun that had been shot out, grabbed the body of a pterosaur, and slammed it. The pterosaur was torn in half.


    Upon seeing this, Hughes also dropped the Gatling gun in his hand and broke a pterosaur''s neck.


    But at this moment, they were shrouded in a huge shadow¡ª¡ª


    Due to the blocking of the Fengshen pterosaurs, the Emperor Tyrannosaurus finally caught up with them!


    In the horrified eyes of Hughes and Wendell, two giant claws suddenly grabbed--


    flutter! flutter!


    The two claws of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus instantly grabbed the bodies of Hughes and Wendell into pieces!


    "Aw--" The two claws of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus lifted up the human corpse, and roared to the sky!


    In the sky, nearly a hundred wind **** pterosaurs hovered nearby, screaming in unison!


    In the underground cave, Li He thought to himself: "What kind of dinosaur is it called outside? Just listening to this mighty and domineering voice can arouse my desire to eat!"

 Chapter 60： The pterodactyl catches people and the situation is out of control

    "Due to an emergency, all tourists on the island are requested to enter the resort building immediately! Due to the emergency, all tourists on the island are requested to enter the resort building immediately!..."


    At noon, the park broadcast suddenly repeated such a reminder.


    Many visitors to the buildings were at a loss as to this. Only a handful of visitors heeded the broadcast reminder and quickly walked into the nearby buildings.


    Suddenly, a large black cloud flew in the sky.


    When the dark cloud flew closer, I realized that it was not a dark cloud at all, but a large group of wind **** pterosaurs.


    Countless tourists in the resort raised their heads in unison, staring blankly at this rare and spectacular sight.


    But after a few seconds, this rare and spectacular sight became everyone¡¯s nightmare¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of Fengshen pterosaurs swooped down, swept over the heads of the crowd, grabbed tourists one after another and took them to the sky!


    The crowd exclaimed!


    They finally knew why the park broadcast asked them to enter the building immediately!


    But now, it seems a bit late!


    In the first few seconds, dozens of tourists were caught in the sky by the wind **** pterosaur.


    The Fengshen pterosaurs that had captured humans began to leave, while the Fengshen pterosaurs that had not captured humans continued to swoop down. There is no way to stop catching a prey!


    Some panicked humans fell into the artificial lake in the resort while escaping. Before they could climb ashore from the lake, suddenly a huge mouth much larger than the mouth of a crocodile came out from the bottom of the lake, swallowing several tourists who fell into the water in one mouthful!


    Dinosaurs also live in this lake.


    Under normal circumstances, the vast ocean is more capable of giving birth to giant creatures than land.


    The same is true for dinosaurs.


    The dinosaur living in the lake is called Mosasaur. It is 20 meters long and weighs 30 tons. It looks like a giant crocodile magnified many times!


    If Tyrannosaurus is the overlord of terrestrial dinosaurs, Mossaurus is the king of aquatic dinosaurs.


    A wind **** pterosaur flew over the lake with a human being, Mossaurus suddenly broke out of the water, and opened its mouth to swallow the wind **** pterosaur and the humans it captured!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the meeting room of Jurassic Park, Maslani had a gloomy face, staring at a middle-aged man with the face of Central Continent and sternly said: "What gene did you inject into that half-blood Tyrannosaurus? It is now more than a primate. Animals must be smart, or they are comparable to us humans!"


    "It can also control the heat emission of its own body, so that our heat sensors can''t detect it! It can also change the color of its body surface! It even broke open the barbed wire fence of the pterosaur training ground, and removed hundreds of wings. The dragons are released and let them all obey its orders!"


    "You told me, what kind of monster did you cultivate?"


    The middle-aged man with the face of Zhongzhou is Dr. Wu, the chief scientist of the Park Laboratory.


    Dr. Wu was not afraid of Maslani''s anger. He still calmly explained: "Our experimental team added the Velociraptor gene into the body of this emperor tyrannosaurus, so it became very smart. To be. I know that among all the dinosaurs known to mankind, Velociraptors are the smartest. They prey on prey much larger than them in groups. They have a clear division of labor and a tacit understanding of cooperation!"


    Maslani asked, "How about escaping heat detection? I didn''t know that Velociraptors also have the ability to control the heat dissipation of the body!"


    Dr. Wu said: "Velocers do not have this ability, but there is a tree frog in South America that has this ability. We added this gene to its genes. Originally, we were only trying to make up for some genetic defects in the Tyrannosaurus regal. , But didn''t expect the Emperor Tyrannosaurus to unexpectedly acquire the ability of a tree frog."


    "What about changing the color of the body surface?" Maslani asked next.


    Dr. Wu said: "We also added the chameleon gene in its body."


    Maslani gritted his teeth and said, "Who gave you the power to do this?"


    Dr. Wu said: "It''s you. Mr. Maslani, it was you who said you wanted to create a huge, ferocious, mixed-race dinosaur that would make people sleep at night after seeing it. And now, I have done all of this. So, this tyrannosaurus king was born because of you!"


    Maslani was silent for a while, then gritted his teeth: "Since I can make it born, then I can make it disappear from this island too!"


    Speaking of this, Maslani suddenly turned his head and said to his secretary: "Contact the American army for me. I want them to send an army to destroy this evil Emperor Tyrannosaurus! It may not be afraid of machine guns. Strike, then I will use artillery and missiles to destroy it!"

 Chapter 61： Amerika navy in action

    At dusk, above the boundless Atlantic Ocean, two US frigates were sailing through the waves.


    Both frigates belong to the 79 task force of the Amerika navy. On the two frigates, a total of 50 Marines were carried.


    Captain Kevin is the commander of the operation.


    A few hours ago, he received an order from his superior to lead a team of elite soldiers from the Marine Corps to take two frigates to Nubra Island.


    Kevin has heard of Nubra Island.


    In fact, there are really few people in America who have not heard of Nubra Island.


    As early as twenty-two years ago, Nubra Island was famous in America because of the Jurassic Dinosaur Park on the island.


    Now that 22 years have passed, Nubra Island has become one of the most well-known islands in America.


    According to the information obtained by Kevin, a very cunning and ferocious hybrid tyrannosaurus escaped from the control of the park on Nubra Island. The security guard on the island was killed by it and annihilated the entire army when it captured it!


    The park also hired two superpowers, but those two superpowers have now become food for the hybrid tyrannosaurus.


    If it''s just a single-headed hybrid tyrannosaurus, it''s better to say something. But this hybrid tyrannosaurus broke open the fence of the pterosaur area and released hundreds of pterosaurs in the fence. Now a tyrannosaurus and hundreds of pterosaurs are wreaking havoc on the island, which has already caused it. Hundreds of casualties!


    Due to the park¡¯s inability to control the situation, it was forced to ask the American military for help.


    Two hours later, the two search frigates finally sailed into the dock on Nubra Island.


    Maslani, the owner of Jurassic Park, Claire and others made a special trip to the dock to greet Captain Kevin and his party.


    "Your Excellency, I would like to ask, how many people are you here this time?" Maslani asked this question after the greeting.


    Kevin replied: "There are 50 soldiers who can fight, including me."


    Maslani hesitated for a moment, and said, "It feels like the army is a little weak."


    Kevin replied confidently: "Don''t worry, Mr. Maslani, these forces are more than enough!"


    "Your Excellency, I have to remind you that the dinosaurs on the island are different from any creatures you have faced before. They are a group of extremely vicious and evil guys!" Maslani said, "especially the Emperor Tyrannosaurus, it The leader of all dinosaurs!"


    Kevin nodded: "I will be careful."


    Maslani asked again: "Your Excellency, I would take the liberty to say that I think you need to carry more lethal weapons. Conventional firearms, even Gatling guns, can¡¯t kill that end. The Emperor Tyrannosaurus!"


    "Your Excellency, please do not doubt what I said, these have been confirmed. Two superpowers, holding two Gatling machine guns to nail the Emperor Tyrannosaurus, and then they were eaten by the Emperor Tyrannosaurus Lost!"


    Kevin''s face changed slightly and said, "We have enough powerful weapons. We have M203 40mm grenade launchers, shoulder-mounted light anti-tank rocket launchers, M60 rapid-fire machine guns, and enough High explosive grenade."


    "Even if the Tyrannosaurus Emperor is all made of steel, we have the ability to destroy it!"


    Maslani nodded: "I feel more at ease after hearing what you say! Well, good luck to you!"


    Kevin said: "The first thing we need to do is how to find the Tyrannosaurus regal. Mr. Maslani, do you have any good suggestions for this?"


    Maslani thought for a while, and said: "The electronic chip in the Tyrannosaurus Rex has been taken down by itself, and we have no way to know its whereabouts for the time being. But you can use the heat sensor to search for it. Although the Emperor Tyrannosaurus can control the heat release of its own body, but this is only for a short time after all. It cannot keep itself in this state forever."


    Kevin nodded: "Okay, sir, thank you for your suggestion! I hope we can end this mission before dawn."


    Speaking of this, Kevin turned and shouted to another Marine lieutenant: "Alec, let everyone prepare. Let''s start in ten minutes!"


    A quarter of an hour later, four Cobra helicopters flew over Nubra Island.


    It was probably the roar of the helicopter that alarmed the Fengshen pterosaurs living nearby, and several Fengshen pterosaurs flapped their wings and flew high into the sky.


    The gunmen on the four helicopters immediately opened fire, and a few flying Fengshen pterosaurs were sieved by bullets!


    "It seems that they are not so terrible!" Kevin said slightly arrogantly.

 Chapter 62： Lee Hyuks Murder

    Suddenly, the pilot of a helicopter flying in the southernmost part of the island reported loudly: "A suspicious target has been found, and the target is being identified!"


    A minute later, the driver continued: "The target has been confirmed, and the target is the Tyrannosaurus Emperor we searched for. It is hiding in the woods below."


    Kevin issued instructions to the other helicopters: "Attack the target immediately!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was intense gunfire from the southernmost helicopter.


    The M60 full-automatic rapid-fire machine gun sent countless bullets into the dark dense forest below, and immediately, the roar of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus resounded in the dense forest!


    I have to say that the defense power of Tyrannosaurus regal is too strong. A bullet shot on it can only leave a little scar on its scales at best!


    "The defense is amazing!" Kevin couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw this situation.


    But in the next second, Kevin said murderously: "Use a bazooka to kill it!"


    A rocket dragged a long flame into the dense forest, illuminating a large area of ??the forest!


    The rocket exploded not far from the Emperor Tyrannosaurus, blasting the Emperor Tyrannosaurus staggering!


    "It''s incredible! Even the rockets can be carried!" Kevin''s face was deeply surprised, "I saw this Emperor Tyrannosaurus, I suddenly felt that Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu''s''Biological Weapon Project'' Maybe it¡¯s not so whimsical!"


    The four helicopters all have bazookas, and the rockets are constantly shooting at the Tyrannosaurus emperor below, and in a blink of an eye, a large area of ??forest below is razed to the ground.


    The emperor tyrannosaurus was scarred and began to run wildly in the woods!


    In an underground cave two kilometers away, Li He hibernated quietly.


    The evolution has lasted for 97:36:38. Seeing that this evolution was about to be completed, he was suddenly awakened from his deep sleep by the sound of a violent explosion.


    "It sounds like humans really have a war with the dinosaurs on the island, and the weapons used here are getting more and more advanced!"


    "Humans and dinosaurs just hit the sky and land, and it has nothing to do with me, as long as I don''t get involved!"


    While Li He was holding a cold-eyed onlooker mentality, the tyrannosaur on the ground suddenly rushed towards the forest where Li He was hiding.


    Wherever the Emperor Tyrannosaurus ran, the rockets and machine gun shells behind him would naturally be launched there!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The rocket continued to explode above Lee Hyuk¡¯s cave, making a loud noise.


    To make matters worse, after Li He''s cave was shaken twice, it was suddenly smashed down, and Li He was buried in the rock and sand.


    If it weren''t for the extremely high defensive power of Li Hyuk, the rocks and sand that collapsed just now would have killed Li Hyuk!


    "This group of bastards, I haven''t recruited or provoke anyone under this place, and I''m actually also implicated! Since they want to die, then I will fulfill them!"


    Li He was annoyed and murdered in secret.


    Above the ground, the Emperor Tyrannosaurus finally couldn''t bear it after being hit by multiple rockets and fell down.


    Upon seeing this, Kevin suddenly ordered: "Stop the attack."


    Lieutenant Alec asked, "What''s the matter, sir? Why stop the attack?"


    Kevin said: "I suddenly changed my mind. I think we should take this hybrid tyrannosaurus back alive and study it. The defense of this hybrid tyrannosaurus is so strong that it can rival the armor of the most advanced tanks! "


    "But this guy is so fierce, we want to take it back alive, it''s not an easy task!" Lieutenant Alec said.


    Kevin said: "It has been seriously injured now, and the danger has been greatly reduced! We can inject a large dose of anesthetic into his body and let it sleep well!"


    But at this moment, a wind suddenly sounded in the sky.


    A large group of Fengshen pterosaurs rushed towards the helicopter.


    "Don''t let those pterosaurs come close to us, use full firepower, and destroy them all!" Major Kevin said.


    Although the bullets of the M60 rapid-fire machine gun have little effect on the super-defensive Tyrannosaurus, it is a rare weapon to deal with Pterosaurs.


    Within a few breaths, hundreds of Fengshen pterosaurs were hit by bullets and fell from the sky!


    But still one-third of the Fengshen pterosaurs broke through the bullet blockade and began to attack the front helicopter.


    A wind **** pterosaur fiercely pecked a machine gunner''s face with its huge sharp beak, and suddenly pecked a terrible blood hole on the machine gunner''s face!


    The machine gunner screamed and fell from the helicopter.


    As a result of avoiding the attack of the Fengshen pterosaur, a helicopter dropped its altitude to more than ten meters in the air.


    At this moment, the Tyrannosaurus Emperor who was lying on the ground suddenly stood up, grabbed the tail wing of the plane with two front paws, and dragged the helicopter down from the air!


    With a "boom", the helicopter fell heavily to the ground!


    At the same time, Li Hyuk in the ground finally completed the fifth evolution!

 Chapter 63： Terrifying Tier 5 Creature

    The emperor tyrannosaurus roared, and the huge claws slammed, tearing the helicopter cabin apart!


    It followed and grabbed the soldier in the helicopter pilot''s seat again.


    "Oh, God! Help!" the soldier piloting the helicopter exclaimed loudly.


    The eyes of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus showed cruelty, and its claws closed forcefully, and the soldiers in its giant claws were crushed!


    Another soldier screamed and picked up the gun, but before he raised the muzzle, the Emperor Tyrannosaurus peeked forward and bit him into two pieces!


    Major Kevin''s eyes burst into raging anger. He didn''t expect this tyrannosaurus emperor to be so cunning. He also knows how to use weakness to paralyze the enemy, and then wait for an opportunity to counterattack.


    "You **** beast, I will surely make you pay for it!" Kevin gritted his teeth and took out four high-explosive grenades from the material box behind him, opened the ring, and directed towards the Emperor Tyrannosaurus below. Threw it out.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Four high-explosive grenades exploded beside the Emperor Tyrannosaurus, exploding several large pits on the ground, but they could only cause some minor damage to the Emperor Tyrannosaurus!


    Seeing this situation, Kevin took out four high-explosive grenades from the material box.


    "Four can''t kill you, just four more! I don''t believe it, you really are the incorruptible body of King Kong!" Kevin thought about it, and threw the four grenades that opened the detonation ring.


    But at this moment, a violent vibration suddenly spread from the ground to the ground, and then, a huge golden scorpion broke out of the ground!


    Two grenades just fell to the golden giant scorpion''s side, the golden giant scorpion''s slender tail suddenly pulled out like a whip, and the dropped grenade flew back!


    Colonel Kevin saw two high-explosive grenade flying toward the helicopter he was riding, and shouted in fright: "Dodge! Dodge!"


    As soon as his voice fell, two high-explosive grenades flew into the cabin¡ª¡ª


    boom!


    Two high-explosive grenades exploded at the same time, blasting the helicopter and the people in it to pieces!


    Before the fragments of the helicopter fell, Li He suddenly stood up and flew towards another helicopter!


    At this time, the helicopter was in the air about 100 meters above the ground. Li He''s jumped upward. Although he was strong, it only rushed to a height of 60-70 meters, and then it was obviously declining!


    Seeing this, the pilot on the helicopter loosened his tight heartstrings and yelled to the gunman in the rear compartment: "Raqi, use the **** scorpion below to tear it to pieces! I don''t believe it, it. The defensive power will be as high as the hybrid Tyrannosaurus!"


    But at this moment, Li He, who was twenty to thirty meters below the helicopter, suddenly spit out a cloud of black mist.


    The fog whirled and hit the helicopter, and in the blink of an eye, a large hole was corroded into the bottom of the helicopter!


    The helicopter pilot let out a short exclamation, and then he was corroded into bones by the fog that got into the cabin!


    A few seconds later, the bones were corroded into a pile of insignificant powder in the mist again, and when they were blown by the wind in the night sky, they disappeared without a trace!


    The wreckage of the helicopter crashed down and fell to pieces!


    The fourth helicopter was seated by Lieutenant Alec and two soldiers, they are all witnesses!


    "What kind of monster is that thing?" Lieutenant Alec screamed.


    Before the appearance of the golden giant scorpion, Alec felt that the Emperor Tyrannosaurus, which could not be killed by a rocket launcher, was a terrifyingly powerful monster! But now compared with this golden giant scorpion, that Emperor Tyrannosaurus can only be regarded as a gentle herbivore!


    "Let''s leave here first!" Lieutenant Alec has completely lost his fighting spirit at this time, he just wants to leave now, the farther away from this terrifying golden giant scorpion, the better!


    But Lee Hyuk didn''t want to let go of these human soldiers who almost led to his evolutionary failure.


    Seeing that the most helicopter flew farther and farther, Li He suddenly became aware and said silently: "Soul assassination!"


    In the next moment, the pilot on the helicopter suddenly felt an unspeakable pain. He couldn''t help but fainted and passed out!


    A few seconds later, the helicopter slammed into a mountain peak--


    boom!


    The helicopter turned into a ball of fire, illuminating the dark night sky of Nubra Island!


    Li He''s current ball of fire fell, slowly turned around, and crawled towards the Emperor Tyrannosaurus.


    At this time, Li He''s body length has increased from 2.4 meters before evolution to 3.5 meters, but compared with the 15-meter-long Emperor Tyrannosaurus, Li He still looks very small.


    But when Li He slowly climbed towards the Tyrannosaurus Emperor, the Tyrannosaurus Emperor, who had always been fearless, began to retreat!


    There were originally a few Fengshen pterosaurs in the sky, and they flew away in panic as early as Li He broke the ground.


    As soon as the breath of the fifth-order creature radiated, even the emperor tyrannosaurus was jealous, let alone those wind gods pterosaurs?


    Even when Li He broke the ground, all the insects in the nearby mountains and forests instinctively hibernated!

 Chapter 64： Devouring Tyrannosaurus

    Li He slowly crawled towards the Emperor Tyrannosaurus, and the Emperor Tyrannosaurus retreated fearfully!


    Suddenly, the Tyrannosaurus Emperor, who had withdrawn more than 100 meters away, let out an angry roar at Li He!


    This roar was full of warnings.


    Although the Emperor Tyrannosaurus is afraid of Li He''s powerful aura, this does not mean that it will let Li He slaughter!


    Seeing that Li He did not stop, the Emperor Tyrannosaurus suddenly raised its claws and grabbed Li He down.


    At the same time, Li He slammed forward, and then pounced on the back of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus.


    The huge body of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus gave it great strength and defense, but at the same time, due to its huge body, its flexibility has always been lacking.


    In fact, in the original Jurassic world, when the Emperor Tyrannosaurus finally fought the four-headed raptors, the agile and agile raptors jumped onto the back of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus several times to bite.


    However, because the power of the Velociraptor is too far away from the Emperor Tyrannosaurus, the Velociraptor cannot kill the Tyrannosaurus!


    But the Emperor Tyrannosaurus was not facing the Velociraptor, but Li He, a terrifying creature of Tier 5.


    Li Heyue raised two giant claws on the back of the God King Tyrannosaurus and slammed them down.


    "The defense is really strong. No wonder it can carry human rockets!"


    With the current strength of Li He, his giant claws can easily penetrate into the hard rock, but the scales on the surface of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus are obviously better than ordinary rocks!


    But even if the Emperor Tyrannosaurus body has stronger defenses than rocks, it can''t stop the stabbing of Li He''s giant claw!


    When Li He''s giant claw was inserted into his back, the Tyrannosaurus Emperor became even more angry. It kept shaking its body violently, trying to shake Li He off.


    The emperor tyrannosaurus started to run wildly under the anger, knocking down one after another big trees!


    "Vitality is very strong!" Li He once again made an evaluation of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus in his heart.


    "Well, let me try your anti-toxicity again!" Li He thought, the tail spur suddenly turned over and pierced the back of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus.


    Next, Li He began to count silently.


    1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6...


    When Li He counted to 68, the Emperor Tyrannosaurus finally fell under the influence of Li He''s toxin.


    After the Emperor Tyrannosaurus fell to the ground, it survived for another 30 seconds.


    "It''s amazing anti-toxicity! The anti-toxicity of this Tyrannosaurus regal may have surpassed the giant octopus monster I encountered before!" Li He thought to himself.


    You know, when Li He met the giant octopus monster on the Yage cruise ship, he was only a Tier 4 creature, and the intensity of the toxicity was only about one-tenth of what it is now.


    If you change the current situation, Li He believes that you only need to put a needle on the giant octopus monster, even if it is very resistant to toxicity, it will definitely not last a minute!


    Next, it''s time for Lee Hyuk to eat.


    The evolution that lasted for 96 hours before almost consumed all the evolutionary energy stored in Li He''s body. He is now hungry!


    If it was still Tier 4, it would be a huge challenge for Li He to eat a 6-meter-high and 15-meter-long hybrid Tyrannosaurus in a short time!


    But when Li He evolved to Tier 5, the speed of its devouring was 28 times faster than at Tier 4!


    Now, Lee Hyuk is confident that he can swallow the corpse of the Tyrannosaurus Emperor within 30 minutes.


    At the resort in Jurassic Park, Lieutenant Casimir suddenly said: "The gunshots and explosions have stopped."


    Lieutenant Leyburn nodded and said, "Perhaps the battle is over."


    "I hope so." Casimir said in comfort, "If we can''t solve those dinosaurs in the air, I''m afraid we will have to send ground troops. Seriously, I don''t want to be with a large group on this island at all. Dinosaurs are in a jungle encounter or something!"


    At this moment, a soldier suddenly knocked on the door and came in, and said nervously: "Report to the two officers. Just now the correspondent reported that we have lost contact with the front."


    Lieutenant Leyburn and Lieutenant Casimir stood up at the same time when they heard the words. They looked at each other, and both saw a clear look of horror on each other''s faces.


    "I''m afraid there is a problem!" Lieutenant Leyburn said gravely.


    Lieutenant Casimir hesitated for a while, and said, "Do you need to report this to the headquarters?"


    Lieutenant Leyburn shook his head: "Wait a moment."


    He turned to look at the soldier who reported, and said, "The order goes on and all the soldiers in the resort must assemble in an emergency. We will support Captain Kevin and them in a quarter of an hour."


    "In addition, you send someone on board to tell Mr. Oden this news. If Mr. Oden can act with us, it will be of great help to us!"

 Chapter 65： Soul assassination and soul yoke

    In the dark jungle of Nubra Island, Li He is devouring the Emperor Tyrannosaurus.


    As the devouring progresses, the evolutionary energy in Lee Hyuk''s body is rapidly increasing¡ª¡ª


    588¡ª¡ª591¡ª¡ª595¡ª¡ª598¡ª¡ª603¡ª¡ª606¡ª¡ª


    After the fifth evolution completed not long ago, Lee Hyuk¡¯s strength has once again been greatly improved¡ª¡ª


    Strength: 10.8 times


    Speed: 5.6 times


    Defense: 7.2 times


    Toxicity: 10.6 times


    Vitality: 12.6 times


    On Li He''s property page, it shows--


    Host: Lee Hyuk


    Species: Arachnida Scorpionidae Golden Spotted Scorpion


    Equal order: fifth order


    Abilities: Furious Strike, Underwater Sneak, Defensive Electric Field, Regeneration of Limbs, Death Poisonous Fog, Soul Assassination, Soul Shackles


    Age: 0.2 years old


    Lifespan: 800 years


    Soul assassination and soul yoke, these are the two new abilities that Li He gained during this evolution.


    As the name suggests, these two new abilities are related to the soul.


    Soul assassination is an attack on the soul.


    In previous battles with humans, Lee Hyuk had used a soul assassination, injuring the soul of the last helicopter pilot, and fainted directly, causing the helicopter to crash into the mountain and crash.


    Right now, Li He''s soul assassination is still at a relatively initial stage, and it can only damage the enemy''s soul, but cannot directly destroy the enemy''s soul.


    However, as Li He grows, the soul assassination will become more and more severe.


    Soul yoke is a kind of **** control for the soul.


    When Lee Hyuk uses the soul yoke, he can restrain and control the enemy''s soul.


    Simply put, after possessing the soul yoke, Li Hyuk can control the souls that bind other creatures.


    The weaker the creature''s soul is, the easier it is to be controlled and restrained by Li He.


    Right now, the soul yoke is also in the initial stage. Although Li He can use it to control humans or other soul-bearing creatures, it consumes a lot of energy in his soul.


    Moreover, Li He can only perform one-on-one soul yoke on the target.


    For example, when Li Hyuk casts the soul yoke on a raptor, there is no way to use the soul yoke on other creatures.


    If you want to cast the soul yoke to other creatures, you must first untie the soul yoke on the Velociraptor.


    Of course, like all of Li He''s abilities, the ability of Soul Shackle also has great room for growth.


    With the improvement of Li He''s strength, the soul yoke will also grow.


    When the soul yoke grows to the intermediate stage, Li Hyuk can use it to control and restrain multiple targets at the same time.


    But in general, whether it is soul assassination or soul yoke, in the process of using it, it consumes Li He''s soul energy. If it is used too frequently, it will also be a heavy burden on Li He''s soul.


    Of course, soul assassination and soul yoke also have distance restrictions when used.


    At this stage, the maximum use distance of soul assassination is about 200 meters, and the maximum use distance of soul yoke is 60 meters.


    From the distance between the two, it can be seen that soul assassination is easier than soul yoke. After all, it is much easier to damage a soul than to control and restrain a soul.


    In addition to the two newly acquired abilities, the abilities that Lee Hyuk has acquired in the previous several evolutions have also been greatly strengthened in this evolution.


    After Li He''s violent blow has been strengthened this time, it can easily penetrate a 20 cm thick steel plate.


    After the underwater sneak has been strengthened, its use time has been increased from the previous 72 hours to 30 days and nights, and the cooling time has been shortened from the original 30 minutes to 280 seconds.


    The defensive electric field has been strengthened, and its voltage has been increased from 360 volts to 2000 volts.


    The regeneration of severed limbs has been strengthened, and it has greatly improved Li He''s ability to repair damage.


    Before the enhancement, the amount of dead poison mist stored in Li He''s body was about 10 liters, and only 1 ml of poison mist could kill an adult human.


    Now, the amount of death poison mist stored in Li He''s body has exceeded 100 liters, and only 0.1 ml of the amount can kill an adult human.


    If Li He sprays all the poisonous mist in his body, the diffused poisonous mist can easily kill all humans and other creatures in a small town!


    The devouring is still going on, and the evolutionary energy accumulated in Lee Hyuk''s body is growing rapidly¡ª¡ª


    1296¡ª¡ª1299¡ª¡ª1302¡ª¡ª1306¡ª¡ª1308¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the perceptual body hair outside Li Hye''s body caught some abnormal movements¡ª¡ª


    About 1.5 kilometers away, some creatures are approaching in the direction of Li He!


    When most of the creatures on Nubra Island were so afraid that they were dormant because they felt Li He''s breath, a group of creatures were boldly approaching Li He''s location!


    Except for humans with slow perception, Li Hye couldn''t think of any other creatures with such courage!

 Chapter 66： Mutant Oden

    Under the leadership of Lieutenant Casimir and Lieutenant Leyburn, 36 American Marines with military flashlights are cautiously walking through a dense jungle.


    At the end of the line was a tall and ugly white man.


    His name is Oden Bragg, and he is a special existence.


    Suddenly, Oden dashed forward and disappeared into the dark woods.


    Upon seeing this, Casimir hurriedly exclaimed: "Mr. Oden, where are you going?"


    But before his words fell, Oden had disappeared without a trace.


    In this gloomy and dark woods, Oden''s actions are swift and silent, like a ghost walking in the dark night.


    "Let him go," said Lieutenant Leyburn. "I think Mr. Oden must have found something."


    Casimir nodded and said to himself: "I hope it''s a good discovery."


    Oden went quickly and returned quickly.


    Two minutes later, Oden returned to the soldiers again.


    When he returned, he brought back a piece of broken iron that seemed to have been burned by fire.


    Oden handed the broken iron piece to Lieutenant Casimir. Lieutenant Casimir took the iron piece and asked: "Mr. Oden, what is this?"


    But Oden did not answer.


    Lieutenant Casimir also knows that Oden has always been taciturn, so it is not surprising.


    He picked up the flashlight in his hand and illuminated it on the iron sheet. After a few glances, he suddenly said in surprise: "Is this the wreckage of a helicopter?"


    Oden nodded this time.


    With a solemn look on Casimir''s face, he said, "The traces of burning on this are still fresh, even faintly warm, God, is it..."


    Lieutenant Leyburn asked Oden: "Mr. Oden, how many helicopters have you found?"


    Oden Shen gave a finger.


    "Is there only one? At least the worst hasn''t happened yet!" Lieutenant Leyburn said softly.


    He asked Oden again: "Are there any survivors at the scene?"


    Oden shook his head.


    Lieutenant Casimir put the fragment of the plane into the marching backpack behind him, and said, "Mr. Oden, please take us to the scene to see it."


    Oden immediately led the way.


    After walking a distance of more than 100 meters, Lieutenant Casimir and Lieutenant Leyburn came to the foot of a mountain.


    "It looks like it crashed into a mountain!" Lieutenant Casimir said.


    Lieutenant Leyburn nodded: "I agree with you. But what I am thinking now is, where are the other three helicopters?"


    Casimir looked to the southwest and said, "Lieutenant Kevin and the others flew in that direction. Let''s look for them over there."


    Lieutenant Leyburn agreed.


    After they walked about 500 meters to the southwest, Oden, who had fallen to the back of the team, suddenly rushed to the front of the team and made a stop gesture.


    Lieutenant Casimir shuddered and asked, "Mr. Oden, what''s the matter?"


    Oden didn''t speak, but squatted down, put his nose on the ground and sniffed vigorously.


    After a while, Oden stood up and said in a hoarse voice: "There have been extremely dangerous creatures here, you all go back, this thing is not something you can handle."


    "From now on, if I haven''t contacted you in one hour, then you will report the incident to the naval base and let the base send someone to deal with it."


    This was the first time Oden spoke tonight, and after speaking, he disappeared into the dark woods like a ghost.


    Casimir and Lieutenant Leyburn looked at each other and said, "What should I do? Do we need to listen to him?"


    Lieutenant Leyburn nodded: "I''m a little uneasy, I think we''d better listen to Mr. Oden."


    Thus, Lieutenant Casimir and Lieutenant Leyburn led other Marines back to the resort.


    They didn''t know that when Oden reminded them to return, they were already less than 500 meters away from where Li He was.


    In other words, they are only less than 500 meters away from death!


    At the other end of the forest, Li He suddenly glanced in the direction where the American Marines were leaving, and then continued to devour the corpse of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus.


    3658¡ª3661¡ª3665¡ª3668¡ª3672¡ª


    In silence, Oden cautiously appeared two hundred meters away from Li He.


    As he got closer and closer to Li He, the powerful aura exuding from Li He had an increasing influence on Oden.


    Cold sweat kept streaming down Oden''s face, his breathing was obviously sharp-heavy, and under the pressure of Li He''s aura, he actually felt a kind of suffocation!


    Oden hesitated for a while, then his body began to change¡ª


    The cheekbones on his face became more towering, fangs began to grow in his mouth, his two arms began to grow, and the nails on his ten fingers began to grow wildly!


    A minute later, Oden suddenly looked up to the sky and screamed, rushing towards Li He''s direction!

 Chapter 67： Spike mutants

    Li He slowly lifted it up and glanced at Oden lightly.


    Oden¡¯s first impression of Li He is ugly, and his second impression is stupid. The third impression is that although human beings are ugly and stupid, they may taste good!


    In the Amazon rainforest, Lee Hyuk has swallowed three superpowers.


    But the three superpowers combined, I am afraid that none of them is as good as Oden!


    Of course, this kind of power is only relative to the three superpowers who were swallowed by Li He.


    If Li He met Oden in the Amazon rainforest, Oden might still pose a small threat to Li He.


    But now, Li He is already a terrifying creature of Tier 5, and a Class B superpower like Oden is already a trivial existence for Li He!


    If it is divided by the level of superpowers, Oden is indeed a B-level superpower.


    But there is another more accurate term for superpowers: mutants.


    Mutants are also called mutants, which are used to refer to humans with all genetic mutations.


    Because genetically mutated people more or less have some abilities that are different from ordinary people, mutants are also called "superpowers" or "superpowers."


    Because the term mutants is not very pleasant, and even has a sense of discrimination and alienation in it, most organizations only speak of "superpowers" rather than "mutants" in some public occasions.


    The names of mutants generally only appear in private.


    Oden is a B-class mutant.


    Due to genetic mutation, Oden possesses great strength and amazing speed.


    The human record of 100 meters is 9 seconds 58. This was set by the Jamaican flying man Bolt at the World Championships in Berlin, Prussia on August 17, 2009. Now that more than seven years have passed, this record still looks unbreakable!


    However, Bolt''s record is limited to those non-mutated humans. If it is placed among mutants, there are many who can break this record!


    Oden once ran a distance of 100 meters in only 2.16 seconds in an internal test of the Admiralty of the American State.


    Oden''s physical condition was actually not good at that time. If his physical condition was good, Oden''s time to run 100 meters could even be shortened to less than 2 seconds.


    It is precisely because of his self-confidence in his own speed that Oden dared to appear in Li He''s vision after feeling Li He''s powerful aura.


    Oden slowly clenched a short knife in his hand.


    This short knife is only 48 cm long, but the cost is as high as 150,000 foreign currency. It is one of the top cold weapons and equipment in the American Navy.


    Only rare mutant fighters in the navy can be equipped with such expensive weapons.


    The golden giant scorpion was still devouring the corpse of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus, ignoring Oden at all.


    This dismissive attitude made the proud Oden very angry.


    Driven by this anger, Oden suddenly turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Li He.


    Amazing speed is Oden''s greatest confidence. He knew that he was probably not the opponent of this golden giant scorpion, after all, the aura of the golden giant scorpion was too powerful!


    But Oden thought that even if he failed, he could escape the golden giant scorpion at his own speed!


    In the past years of Oden, he has also seen some powerful creatures, but every time, he is always able to overcome danger with his amazing speed!


    At this moment, every inch of Oden''s muscles tightened, and he felt that he had become a wild wolf king hunting in the wilderness!


    10 meters, 9 meters, 8 meters, 7 meters, 6 meters...


    Oden kept moving irregularly at high speed around Li Hyuk, and the distance between him and Li Hyuk was getting closer and closer¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Oden caught an opportunity, his body rushed forward, the short knife in his hand stabs the golden giant scorpion''s back.


    At the moment when he stabbed the golden giant scorpion with the knife, Oden secretly calculated in his heart whether this stab could pierce the golden giant scorpion''s carapace?


    If it is pierced, what will he do next?


    If it can''t be pierced, what will he do next?


    In an instant, Oden had already had several thoughts in his mind, and thought of several situations that might happen next and how to deal with it.


    But after a fraction of a second, Oden found that he was really thinking too much¡ª


    Because the slender tail thorn of the golden giant scorpion stabbed into his xiong''s chamber at any time, and penetrated his front xiong and back!


    "Fast speed!" This was the first thought that Oden had in his mind.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such powerful creatures on this planet!" This is the second one born in Oden''s heart-and the last thought in his life!


    Li He slowly retracted his tail thorn, and continued to devour the corpse of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus.


    This king tyrannosaurus had been swallowed by Li He for two-thirds, and for the remaining one-third, Li He had expected that it would only take ten minutes to finish the meal.


    But now there is an ignorant and fearless superpower who takes the initiative to come and feed, so his eating time needs to be extended by 20-30 seconds.

 Chapter 68： Fear of the Velociraptor

    Since the Fengshen pterosaur catching people a few days ago, more than 22,000 tourists on Nubra Island have fled Nubra Island one by one.


    This is definitely the most serious safety accident in Jurassic Park since its completion. Dozens of tourists were killed and more than a hundred tourists were injured, which can definitely destroy the good reputation that Jurassic Park has accumulated over the years.


    Although all the tourists and most of the park staff have evacuated from Nubra Island, there will always be some who stay behind.


    Among those left behind were Claire, the daily affairs director of Jurassic Park, and Maslani, the owner of Jurassic Park.


    "Mr. Maslani, you don''t actually have to stay here." Claire said, "You are in charge of such a huge business empire. There must be many things waiting for you to deal with now!"


    "Yes, there are indeed many things waiting for me to deal with." Maslani said, "but there is nothing more urgent than this on Nubra Island!"


    "But, you stay here¡ª" Claire didn''t finish her words, and was interrupted by Maslani: "I understand what you mean. Actually, if I stay here, I can''t turn the tide, right? "


    Speaking of this, Maslani sighed slightly: "The creator of this Jurassic Park is Mr. John Hammond, he can be regarded as the father of Jurassic Park."


    "When he was old and frail and knew that time was running out, he decided to sell the Jurassic Park that he had spent half his life working on. At that time, many people bid him, and I was neither the highest bidder nor the highest bidder. The one who has the most friendship with him, do you know why he sells Jurassic Park to me?"


    Claire shook his head.


    Maslani explained: "Because he loves this, the main purpose of his founding Jurassic Park is not for profit, and I have the same hobbies as him. John discovered this, so he put Jurassic Park Sold it to me, and he hopes that I will pass on the Jurassic."


    "I advocated using gene manufacturing technology to create a hybrid tyrannosaurus, and my original intention was not to make money! I have a lot of money. Forbes listed me as the sixth richest person in the world. I don''t know if it is."


    "But whether it is or not, I am one of the very few people who are the richest in the world! The hybrid Tyrannosaurus is my exploration of dinosaurs, but obviously, my exploration has failed!"


    At this moment, Park Dragon Trainer Owen came over.


    Maslani greeted Owen and asked, "Are those raptors okay?"


    Owen Xiong looked solemn and shook his head slightly: "I feel that they are not good now, their emotions are very unstable, I think they are scared."


    Maslani said: "This is normal. In the Jurassic now, except for the tyrannosaurus, who is not afraid?"


    Owen glanced at Maslani and said, "Do you think they are fearing the Emperor Tyrannosaurus?"


    Maslani asked back, "Isn''t it?"


    Owen said: "I don''t think it is. The Tyrannosaurus Emperor has escaped for several days. If the Velociraptor feared the Tyrannosaurus Emperor, it would have been scared a few days ago. But in the few days when the Tyrannosaurus Emperor had just escaped, Their emotions are very stable."


    Claire asked curiously, "Owen, if those velociraptors are not afraid of Tyrannosaurus, then what are they afraid of?"


    Owen thought for a while, and said: "I don''t know what they are afraid of. I can feel their emotions, but after all I can''t talk to them. But Velociraptors are the smartest and bravest dragons among the dinosaurs we know. Although they are not huge in size, they are brave and fearless!"


    "I believe that even if they encounter the Emperor Tyrannosaurus, they dare to fight the Emperor Tyrannosaurus-although the Velociraptor will definitely not be the opponent of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus in the end!"


    Maslani pondered: "If the Emperor Tyrannosaurus is not enough to make the Velociraptor fearful, then what is the Velociraptor afraid of?"


    Irving interfaced: "No matter what the Velociraptor is afraid of, one thing is certain, that is, what the Velociraptor is afraid of is definitely more dangerous than the Emperor Tyrannosaurus!"


    Claire heard the words and suddenly remembered the mysterious death of a Dilophosaurus and an Allosaurus on the island a few days ago. Is there any connection between the two?


    In an office at the San Diego Naval Base in America, Colonel Victor has just read an emergency report jointly sent by Lieutenant Leburn and Lieutenant Casimir on Nubra Island.


    A captain named Kevin led seven Marines in four Cobra helicopters to hunt down a mixed Tyrannosaurus on the island, and then lost contact with the other Marines in the resort on the island. .


    A B-class mutant named Oden went to find the missing Captain Kevin and them, and then lost contact as well.


    "It seems that stronger forces must be sent to the island to investigate it!" Colonel Victor made a secret decision in his heart.

 Chapter 69： Headshot and Lightning Knight

    In the middle of the night, on the surface of a certain part of the Atlantic Ocean, a white speedboat was riding the wind and waves.


    A sturdy black man with a fierce face stood on the bow and threw an empty wine bottle far away.


    "It''s terrible!" The **** man spit, scolded fiercely.


    A slender white man walked out of the cabin and shrugged his shoulders: "In fact, it''s not that bad! At least each of us earned 200,000 foreign currency subsidies!"


    "Fuck the 200,000 foreign currency subsidy!" The sturdy black man scolded, "If I hadn''t had this **** mission, I should be sitting at the gaming table smoking a cigar and gambling money!"


    The white man smiled and said, "It is also possible that you have lost all your money now and owed a fart-share debt!"


    The two men on the speedboat, one white and one black, were all mutants of the Amerika navy department.


    The white man''s name is Carey, and the black man''s name is Obak.


    Carey''s ability is to discharge, he can discharge up to 1200 volts of electricity, nicknamed "Electric Light Knight".


    Obak''s ability is to control bullets, he can control the flight path of bullets within a certain range-but there is a premise, that is, special bullets with patterns engraved on the bullets must be used!


    Because Obak is good at controlling bullets to explode the enemy''s head, Obak earned the nickname "Headshot".


    Both of them were instructed by Colonel Victor to go to Nubra Island to investigate the loss of communication between Major Kevin and his party.


    Two hours later, the speedboat sailed into the pier on Nubra Island.


    Lieutenant Casimir and Lieutenant Leyburn stood at the dock to greet them.


    "What we can be sure is that one of the helicopters has hit the mountain and crashed! The other three are still missing so far!" Lieutenant Casimir said to Obuck and Carey.


    Obak drew out a cigar, lit it with a lighter, and spit out a puff of smoke before he said unhurriedly: "Tell me the approximate route of Captain Kevin and Oden. Let us take care of the rest! "


    Casimir had already prepared an electronic map and marked it on the map.


    "Very good." Obak nodded, turned and walked outside the resort.


    Casimir said in surprise: "Mr. Obak, Mr. Carey, are you planning to go to the woods now?"


    Obak turned around: "Why not?"


    Lieutenant Leyburn suggested: "Two, in about three hours before dawn. For safety''s sake, I think you can search for them at dawn!"


    A arrogant-arrogant smile appeared on Obak''s face: "We have rushed through places ten times more dangerous than this! For you, the woods may be dangerous, but for us, it is just extraordinary! "


    Lieutenant Casimir asked: "So, what do we need to do?"


    Carey said: "Maybe you can get us a breakfast! I like sandwiches and milk, while Obak likes beef, which is half-rare and half-cooked! Also, don¡¯t forget to prepare him a bottle of spirits, preferably Whiskey or vodka!"


    After speaking, Carey and Obak disappeared into the darkness outside the resort in stride.


    Lieutenant Casimir looked at the backs of Carey and Obak, and asked Lieutenant Leyburn next to him: "Do you think they will succeed?"


    Lieutenant Leyburn looked serious and said: "I don''t know if they will succeed, but I know that any arrogance-complacency is more likely to lead to failure!"


    Carey and Obak walked quickly in the woods.


    In the beginning, they walked very fast. But gradually, their speed gradually slowed down.


    Carey suddenly stopped, staring at what sounded.


    Upon seeing this, Obak whispered with some alertness: "What''s the matter?"


    Carey whispered: "Listen to¡ª"


    Obak also listened for a while, and then said puzzledly: "I don''t seem to hear anything."


    Carey nodded: "I didn''t hear anything. But it''s an extraordinary situation just because I didn''t hear anything."


    Obak is also a man who has experienced many battles, and he immediately understood: "In places where some powerful creatures exist, the nearby areas are often very quiet. This is because the nearby creatures have sensed the breath of the powerful creatures, so give Fran lurked in hiding."


    Carey said: "I am now very sure that there is a powerful creature nearby. It may be the hybrid tyrannosaurus, or it may be other creatures."


    "So, do you think this powerful creature is a half-blood tyrannosaurus or some other creature?" Obak asked.


    Carey said: "I''m actually more inclined to have other powerful creatures nearby. Because if it''s a hybrid Tyrannosaurus, it shouldn''t happen that all four helicopters are gone! Even though the hybrid Tyrannosaurus is capable of fighting on land. Very strong, but the helicopter is flying in the sky, what can the hybrid Tyrannosaurus do?"


    "It makes sense." Obak agreed with Carey''s analysis.


    Carey hesitated for a while, and said, "Perhaps we should wait until dawn and search again! Actually, we are not in a hurry now!"


    Obuck laughed and said: "Kerry, you are good at everything, but sometimes you are too courageous! Do you feel unsafe? With your abilities, even if you encounter a creature stronger than the half-blood tyrannosaurus, What are we to be afraid of?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Carey suddenly pushed her hand towards Omak, and a white light flew toward Omak.


    Obak was taken aback and was angry about why Carey was about to sneak attack on him, when the white light passed over Obak''s shoulder and hit a Xiujaw Dragon behind him.


    The Xiujaw Dragon was immediately driven to the ground by Kaili''s 1200-volt high-voltage electricity.


    At the same time, Li He slowly opened his eyes seven or eight hundred meters away.


    "There are two more little mice who don''t know the height of the sky and the earth are coming to feed!" Li He thought to himself.

 Chapter 70： Re-eating mutants

    Li He slowly crawled towards the two mutants.


    Although the dense woods blocked the moonlight in the sky and there was darkness in the woods, for mutants, darkness could not be an obstacle to their actions.


    A faint green light flashed in Kaili''s eyes. He stared at Li He, who was slowly crawling from a hundred meters away, and said softly: "I never thought that a scorpion could grow so huge!"


    Obak nodded: "It should be a mutant. If we catch it and sell it to the fellow Zelenbu, how much do you think he will pay us?"


    Carey said: "I guess it will be one million foreign currency."


    Obak looked surprised in his eyes, and said, "This thing doesn''t seem to fear us."


    "Maybe it has never seen humans!" Carey said, "Or, it wants to hunt us."


    Obuck laughed and said, "You said that it treats us as prey? This is really ridiculous!"


    Carey said: "This is nothing ridiculous! You see it is crawling towards us swayingly, what do you think it wants to do? It can''t always be that it wants to invite us to dinner, right?"


    Since Li He condensed his breath at this time, Obak and Kaili both regarded Li He as an ordinary mutant creature.


    "Well, I also admit that it looks bad!" Obak shrugged, "Well, do we really want to take this big scorpion back?"


    Carey said: "I want to take it back. But for the sake of safety, we''d better take its corpse. After all, scorpions are poisonous, and this giant scorpion might be one of the best. If we were one of us Accidentally stung by it, that''s enough for us!"


    Obak said: "Perhaps we should remove its tail spines, but it is also good to take its body into a specimen and take it back!"


    "Do you or me?" Carey asked.


    Obuck said without hesitation: "You should come. If I do it, the head of this giant scorpion will be blown off, and the specimens we made will be incomplete!"


    "Okay, then I''ll come." As Carey spoke, a white light flashed from the palm of his right hand.


    Kaili waved his hand lightly, and the white light flashing in his palm shot away at Li He!


    Lightning lingered around Li He and his body, but Li He just felt a slight itch!


    "Strange, this golden giant scorpion seems to have a strong resistance to electricity, and it can actually hold my 600 volts!" Carey said.


    Oba said: "Perhaps you should try to switch to 800V!"


    Carey nodded: "I mean it too."


    After speaking, another light shot at Li He.


    This time, Li He''s numbness is more obvious, but that''s it!


    Carey was a little embarrassed and said, "It seems that the voltage of 800 volts is still too low. I will try with 1200 volts this time!"


    When Kaili''s electric light hit Li He''s body for the third time, the tingling sensation in Li He''s body increased by two points.


    At this time, Li He had climbed to a place less than ten meters away from Kaili.


    "Come and not go indecent! Since you like electric discharge so much, then I will let it go for you too!" Li He thought in his heart, and suddenly activated the "defensive electric field", sending an electric current to Kaili''s body.


    The voltage of this current was as high as 2000 volts. As soon as Kaili was exposed to the current, bursts of black smoke appeared on his body and a burning smell!


    Obak yelled when he saw this: "What''s wrong with you, Qili? Why did you get the electric power? Could it be that the wires in your body are short-circuited?"


    As he said, he drew a special pistol from his waist without aiming, and fired a shot casually.


    The warhead rotated and flew out, and after drawing a weird arc in the air, it hit the carapace of Li Heguan''s department.


    Immediately, the warhead jumped up high, leaving no trace even where it was hit by the warhead.


    "My God, what kind of monster is this? Its shell can actually withstand my armor-piercing bullet!" Obak shouted and fired two more shots, but the effect was exactly the same as the first shot.


    When Obak still wanted to shoot the fourth shot, Li He''s tail stab suddenly pierced out and pierced Obak''s head!


    Next, Li He began to enter the swallowing mode.


    The two B-class mutants have contributed 2016 points of evolution energy to Li Hyuk.


    In addition, before Li He swallowed the Emperor Tyrannosaurus, he gained 6800 evolution energy, and he swallowed Oden to gain 1060 evolution energy, plus the original 550 evolution energy in Li He¡¯s body. At this time, the evolution energy accumulated in Li He¡¯s body has reached 10426 points.


    With the growth of Li He''s strength, the species that Li He swallowed are obviously getting stronger and stronger, and the speed at which he gains evolutionary energy becomes faster and faster!


    However, correspondingly, each time Lee Hyuk evolves, he needs to consume more and more evolutionary energy!


    For the next sixth evolution, Li He needs to accumulate 100,000 points of evolution energy. With Li He''s current 10,426 points of evolution energy, he is still short of 89,574 points of evolution energy.


    Therefore, even if Lee Hyuk has gained a considerable amount of evolutionary energy recently, his thirst for evolutionary energy is still extremely strong!

 Chapter 71： Moon Eater Mossaurus

    "Who can tell me what the **** is there on Nubra Island? Why are the elites of the Admiralty missing there one after another! Is there a black hole that devours humans?" Colonel Victor slapped his hands violently. The desktop roared hoarsely.


    "Carl, write me an application report. I want to mobilize an infantry battalion in the Marine Corps! I must figure out what secrets are hidden on Nubra Island!"


    Colonel Victor¡¯s secretary reminded: "Your Excellency, mobilizing the army is not a trivial matter. Please proceed with caution."


    "I have a sense of measure." Victor said, "Even if I turn over Nubra Island, I will get out the mischief on that island!"


    At the same time, a crescent moon on Nubra Island was hanging quietly in the sky.


    In the dim moonlight, Li He was slowly crawling towards the resort village on the island.


    After devouring the Emperor Tyrannosaurus, Li Hyuk also gained some of the abilities of the Emperor Tyrannosaurus, such as controlling the heat emission of his body for a short time, and the color of his body surface changed with the surrounding environment.


    Now, Li He''s body is harmoniously unified with the surroundings. Unless you pay special attention, it is really difficult for ordinary people to find Li He.


    On the overpass in the resort, Maslani said to Claire: "Tomorrow, I will leave Numeira Island for a period of time. You will take care of everything here."


    "Okay, Mr. Maslani," Claire said.


    "And¡ª" Maslani said, and when he wanted to go down, the four raptors under the bridge suddenly became agitated that day.


    Owen strode out of the house and said loudly to the four-headed Raptors below: "Blu, Charlie, Eco, Delta, what are you doing? Be quiet, be quiet!"


    Normally, the four-headed Raptors raised by Owen would listen to Owen''s words, but this time, the four-headed Raptors just kept running around in the training ground.


    Even if Maslani and Claire didn''t understand the habits of Velociraptors, they could still feel deep anxiety and fear from them!


    "Are they afraid of something?" Claire said, looking at Owen.


    Owen nodded: "Yes, what are they afraid of! Over the past few days, they will often feel uneasy and fearful, but this time they behaved very seriously!"


    Maslani asked, "What are they afraid of?"


    Owen said: "I also want to know what they are afraid of¡ª"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the artificial lake in the distance.


    Amid the loud noise, a huge wave flew high up, flying up to nearly a hundred meters in the sky, and then scattered like a torrential rain!


    If it is usual, this kind of sight is definitely a rare and spectacular sight!


    But at the moment, no one in Jurassic Park is uneasy, and naturally, there is no intention to appreciate this spectacular sight.


    "What''s the matter with the Mosasaurus in the lake? Why are you so excited all of a sudden?" Maslani asked.


    Owen frowned, "I don''t know. I only study terrestrial dinosaurs, not aquatic dinosaurs."


    In the voice, I saw the mosquito in the artificial lake suddenly jumped out of the water, and the huge tail slapped on the surface of the lake, sound like thunder!


    There are continuous waves rising into the sky, and after dispersing in the air at a height of hundreds of meters, it is like a torrential rain.


    Owen suddenly said: "How do I feel that the mosasaur in the lake is not like excitement, but like fear!"


    Claire nodded: "I also think it seems very upset."


    "Fear?" Maslani''s face was puzzled. "If I remember correctly, Mossaurus is the largest dinosaur in our Jurassic Park, right?"


    Claire said: "Yes, Mr. Maslani. Mossaurus is even much larger than the hybrid tyrannosaurus. When measured last month, the body length of this mosasaur had reached 19.8 meters. , Weighing 28.5 tons."


    "Does such a Big Mac also have fearful natural enemies?" Claire''s face was incredulous.


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a weird scream from Canglong.


    Owen''s eyes flickered, and he said: "The mosasaur seems to be fighting with some kind of creature. Judging from its painful cry, it seems to be in a disadvantageous situation now, and it has been injured."


    In another building nearby, Lieutenant Leyburn and Lieutenant Casimir were also alarmed. They opened the window and looked at the artificial lake.


    "What is that big guy doing?" Lieutenant Leyburn asked suspiciously.


    Casimir thought for a while and said: "It seems to be painful, is it now under some kind of attack?"


    Mosasaur is indeed under attack now.


    It was Lee Hyuk who attacked the dragon.


    Li He''s four pairs of feet pierced into the muscles of the back of the dragon, and at the same time injected toxins into the dragon''s body.


    After a minute and a half, under the poisonous erosion, Mossaurus stopped struggling and was dragged into the bottom of the artificial lake by Li He!

 Chapter 72： Amerika navy is going to die

    In the resort, countless pairs of eyes are watching the artificial lake under the hazy moonlight.


    After a long time, Claire murmured: "Is it over?"


    Owen nodded: "I''m afraid it''s over."


    Maslani wondered: "What is attacking Mosasaurus?"


    Owen blinked his eyes: "I''m afraid no one can answer this question. But one thing is certain, it is definitely not Tyrannosaurus emperor who attacked Mosasaur. I am even wondering whether the Tyrannosaurus emperor is alive now!"


    "Do you suspect that the Tyrannosaurus Emperor has been killed by some mysterious and powerful creature?" Maslani said.


    "I really doubt it." Irving said, "If there is some kind of powerful creature that can defeat or even kill mosasaur in the water, then I am absolutely confident that this powerful creature can kill the Tyrannosaurus emperor on land. ."


    Claire interjected, "Perhaps that mysterious creature is aquatic? Although Mosasaur is strong, once it leaves the water, it can''t even kill a Xiujatodaurus!"


    Owen pondered: "This mysterious creature shouldn''t be a pure aquatic creature."


    "Why do you say that?" Claire asked.


    Irving explained: "If it is the same as Mosasaur, then it will never cause the velociraptor to fear. Velociraptors are very smart. They know which creatures are threatening to them and which creatures are not threatening to them."


    "The Velociraptor has never been afraid of Mosasaurus, because they know that Mosasaur cannot come to the land to harm them. But now the Velociraptor is very afraid, which shows that this kind of thing has posed a deadly threat to the Velociraptor."


    Maslani nodded: "That is to say, if this mysterious and powerful creature can threaten mosasaur in the water, but also kill the velociraptor on land. This is obviously an amphibious creature that will what is it then?"


    Claire said, "The first thing I think of for amphibians is the crocodile."


    Owen said: "But although the crocodile welcomes it, it does not move fast on land and cannot pose a threat to the Velociraptor. Moreover, compared with the huge body of Mosasaur, the crocodile is just an insignificant little creature."


    "Mosasaur only needs one bite to turn the largest Nile crocodile on our planet into two pieces!"


    Maslani said, "What if it''s a mutant crocodile? What if it''s bigger than Mosasaurus?"


    Owen was silent for a while, and said, "In fact, it''s easy to know what that thing is, because that mysterious and powerful creature is probably still in that lake at the moment."


    Maslani nodded: "Even so, don''t we dare to see what it looks like?"


    Owen smiled bitterly: "Yes, that mysterious creature can even kill the Emperor Tyrannosaurus. If we go, we can only die in vain."


    Claire said anxiously, "Fortunately that mysterious creature doesn''t eat people!"


    "Who said it doesn''t eat people?" Maslani asked, "If it doesn''t eat people, then where did Captain Kevin go? And then the three superpowers from the American Admiralty went again. where?"


    Claire said in surprise: "Are they all eaten by the mysterious creature?"


    Maslani said: "Except for this reason, I really can''t think of other reasons. I am thinking, it is not that it does not eat people, but it is more picky, and it will give priority to eating those superpowers!"


    Claire shuddered suddenly and asked, "So, will it eat us?"


    Maslani shook his head: "Who knows this? But from my personal point of view, it is obviously more interested in dinosaurs! As long as we don''t provoke it, it shouldn''t take the initiative to eat us!"


    Irving agreed: "If it wants to eat us, we have been eaten by it a hundred times in these days! As long as we stay in the resort and don¡¯t go to the woods to provoke it, it shouldn¡¯t Take the initiative to eat us!"


    Li He did not think about going to the resort to take the initiative to eat people.


    The evolutionary points contained in ordinary human beings are already very insignificant to Li Hyuk now.


    Li He''s existing prey are those powerful creatures, such as the Emperor Tyrannosaurus, such as mutants, and the Mosasaurus in front of him!


    He is now devouring Mosasaurus.


    Want to consume nearly 30 tons of mosasaur in a short time, even if Li He''s appetite is very good, he has to admit that this is also a big challenge for him!


    Above the sea more than 1,000 kilometers away from Nubra Island, a small fleet consisting of two destroyers, four frigates, and one supply ship is sailing.


    This is a Marine Corps infantry battalion sent by the San Diego Naval Base in America.


    Their purpose is Nubra Island.


    Colonel Victor stood by the window of the destroyer, looking at the misty night outside, thinking hard in his heart: "No matter what monsters are hiding on Nubra Island, this time I will turn you out!"


    In the early morning, when the red sun was rising from the distant sea level, the fleet led by Colonel Victor arrived at Nubra Island.


    "Let all the helicopters fly, all the detection instruments operate, and all the weapons are ready!" Colonel Victor shouted from the deck of the destroyer, "Our mission this time is very simple. Every inch of land on Nubra Island was clearly detected, and all the suspicious creatures hidden in the dark were found for me!"


    A quarter of an hour later, eight Cobra helicopters and twelve Black Hawk helicopters rose from the destroyer and frigate and flew over the island of Nubra.


    In a cave underground, Li Hyuk was lurking motionless.


    At this time, the heat in Li He''s body has almost ceased, and if humans use a heat detector, they will definitely not be able to detect the existence of Li He.


    Li He''s killing intent was awe-inspiring, and he thought: "Since these American soldiers are committed to death, then I might as well fulfill them!"


    He had secretly made a decision in his heart, and when the night came, he would act on these soldiers.


    This time, Li Hyuk will not keep his hands!

 Chapter 73： The beginning of the killing

    Eight Cobra helicopters and twelve Black Hawk helicopters hovered over Nubra Island, and on each of them, at least one heat detector was flashing non-stop.


    The area of ??more than 500 square kilometers of Nubra Island was quickly detected by 20 aircraft.


    "Reporting sir, the detection of Cobra One was completed and no suspicious targets were found!"


    "Report sir, the detection of Cobra II was completed and no suspicious targets were found!"


    "Report sir, the detection of Cobra III was completed and no suspicious targets were found!"


    ...


    "Reporting sir, the detection of Black Hawk One was completed and no suspicious targets were found!"


    "Reporting sir, Black Hawk II has completed the detection and no suspicious targets have been found!"


    "Reporting sir, Black Hawk III has completed detection and no suspicious targets have been found!"


    ...


    Colonel Victor''s face was overcast, and he sternly said: "Order all helicopters to re-explore. In addition, for targets that may be hidden on the ground, you can fire and test!"


    A few minutes later, there were bursts of gunfire and explosions on Nubra Island.


    Countless woods were destroyed, and many herbivorous dinosaurs died in the helicopter fire.


    Claire was very angry, and directed at Victor''s temporary headquarters, and said: "Your Excellency Colonel, do you know what you are doing?"


    Colonel Victor said with a cold face: "Of course I know what I''m doing."


    Claire said: "The island of Nubra is a private property. You want your mother to wreak havoc on the island without our permission. Isn''t that appropriate?"


    Colonel Victor sneered: "Didn''t you invite me? As far as I know, it was your boss, Mr. Maslani, the owner of Nubra Island, who asked the Admiralty to make our move. !"


    Claire said: "We are asking you to solve the problem, not the other way around! Now you are shooting everywhere on the island, which has caused a large number of deaths of animals and plants, Colonel Victor, with all due respect, you are not now It¡¯s solving troubles, but system troubles!"


    Colonel Vicro frowned and said, "You don''t need to teach me how to do it! I have a large group of elite men who have disappeared on this island. I must find them out, or find out the reason for their disappearance."


    "All signs indicate that there is a mysterious and powerful creature hidden on Nubra Island. In order to find it out, I have to use some small means."


    Claire said angrily: "I will report this to Maslani, and reserve the right to lodge a complaint with the Department of the Navy of America."


    Colonel Victor waved his hand: "Do whatever you want."


    The deep twilight enveloped the blue sky and the sea, and Nubra Island ushered in another night.


    The American Marines who had been busy on the island during the day all relaxed.


    At a guard post outside the resort, two Marine Corps soldiers on guard are talking in a low voice.


    "Where did you say the Tyrannosaurus Reign went?" a soldier asked.


    Another soldier said: "Either die, or die."


    "Col. Victor has always insisted that there is a mysterious strong creature on this island, but we searched every inch of land on this island during the day and found nothing! Do you think Colonel Victor is mistaken? NS?"


    As soon as his words fell, the ground in front of him suddenly split, and a giant golden scorpion emerged.


    The golden giant scorpion opened its mouth and spit out, and two spots of black mist hit the foreheads of the two sentries.


    In an instant, a big hole was corroded on the foreheads of the two sentries!


    Li He crawled out of the underground, the color of his whole body blended with the surrounding environment, and he crawled into the resort quietly.


    A group of soldiers who had just taken a bath were gathering at a stone table to play a card game. After Li He passed by them, he opened his mouth and shot out a deadly poisonous mist!


    After a few seconds, all the soldiers who smelled the poisonous fog of death fell to the ground, and their bodies began to show signs of corrosion!


    Victor was a little uneasy sitting in the office, faintly feeling that something was wrong!


    He thought about it with some doubts, and finally remembered what was wrong¡ª


    It''s so quiet!


    Victor rose a lazy waist in his office chair and shouted: "Order! Order!"


    However, as long as he shouted, the orderly soldiers who would come in from outside the door did not make any sound.


    Victor''s anxiety got worse, he opened the door of the room and went outside.


    Nothing outside the door!


    "Order!" Victor tried to shout again.


    Seeing no one responded, Colonel Victor shouted again: "Major Rodin, where are you?"


    There was a rustling sound behind him, Victor turned his head and saw a golden giant scorpion slowly crawling towards him!

 Chapter 74： Colonel a mutant

    Colonel Victor showed a look of surprise and excitement on his face, and murmured: "Did you finally show up? It seems that I made a mistake. I always thought that the guy who could eat the hybrid Tyrannosaurus and Mosasaur was a monster. , But you are much smaller than I expected!"


    Li He crawled towards Colonel Victor slowly.


    Colonel Victor stepped back and asked: "According to my research, some non-intelligent creatures may become intelligent creatures through multiple mutations. Hi, Scorpion, can you understand what I''m talking about? If you can understand, how about shaking your big tongs?"


    Li He was secretly wary in his heart, because this colonel Victor had an unusual breath.


    He can be sure that this Colonel Victor is also a mutant human.


    Colonel Victor slowly took out his left hand and said softly: "Or we can talk about it, in fact, I am not malicious to you. If we cooperate, it will be of great benefit to both of us!"


    Colonel Victor wore an aqua-blue ring on his left pinky finger, and when he spoke to Li He, the aqua-blue ring began to flicker slightly.


    For a very short moment, Li He felt a daze, but immediately, his instinct drove the daze out, and his mind became firm again.


    "Xiao Luo, was I attacked just now?" Li He asked Xiao Luo in the evolution system.


    "Yes, Master." Xiao Luo replied, "A trace of mysterious energy invaded the master''s soul just now, but the invading mysterious energy was instantly wiped out by the master''s soul''s defensive instinct."


    Li He asked again: "If the mysterious energy of the invasion is not destroyed by my defensive instinct, what will happen?"


    Xiao Luo said: "If the invading mysterious energy is not eliminated, then it will interfere with the master''s thoughts. Under its interference, the possible behavior of the master may be guided by it!"


    Li He was secretly angry: "If his soul hadn''t been strong enough just now, Colonel Victor would almost be tricked!"


    But Colonel Victor also didn''t take advantage.


    The mysterious energy that invaded Li He''s soul just now was actually the extension of a trace of Victor''s soul. Li He''s defensive instinct eliminated the invading mysterious energy, in fact, it wiped out a trace of the soul of Colonel Victor!


    The soul is wounded, no matter what kind of creature it is, it will never be an easy thing!


    "Damn it! It failed!" Colonel Victor gritted his teeth with an angry expression on his face.


    As he gritted his teeth, his face became pale as paper!


    Colonel Victor stared at Li He intently: "You are really powerful and surprised me! You are the first non-intelligent creature that can resist my''soul guidance''! Of course, perhaps your IQ has reached that of an intelligent creature. level!"


    "Yes, you have indeed reached the level of intelligent creatures! I''m pretty sure of this, because I see angry emotions in your eyes!"


    As soon as his voice fell, one of Li He''s giant claws had already caught him like a gust of wind.


    Colonel Victor''s face changed slightly, and his body suddenly leaped upward.


    As he leaped up, a pair of wings composed of a thin layer of muscle and bone suddenly appeared on his back.


    The meat wings suddenly slammed, forming a powerful thrust, sending Colonel Victor into the air.


    Colonel Victor flew in the air, looked down at Li He below, and laughed: "Big Scorpion, if you have the ability, come up and catch me! Although you have eaten several B-level mutants, you Never understand the magic and power of A-class mutants!"


    "Big Scorpion, I must catch you. I will catch you at all costs. It''s useless no matter where you escape!" Colonel Victor looked enthusiastic.


    Suddenly, Colonel Victor felt a sharp pain in his soul, as if he was stabbed hard by some sharp weapon.


    In the process of the severe pain in the soul, the body of Colonel Victor flying in the air involuntarily fell down!


    "Damn it, it''s a soul attack! This big scorpion can also use a soul attack, and the intensity of the attack is greater than my''soul guide''!" Colonel Victor was shocked.


    As Colonel Victor fell, Li He leaped up from the ground, and the giant claw caught one of the thighs of Colonel Victor.


    "Oh, no!" Colonel Victor exclaimed.


    Before the call fell, Li He had already pinched off Colonel Victor''s thigh.


    The two fleshy wings behind Colonel Victor kept flapping, but he could no longer fly, because Li He''s tail spur had already pierced Colonel Victor!


    Right now, Colonel Victor is like a big dying fish that was pierced and provoked by a sharp weapon!


    A few seconds later, Li He and Colonel Victor fell back to the ground at the same time.


    Colonel Victor broke a leg, and Xiong''s chamber was pierced by Li He''s tail stab, but as an A-class mutant, these injuries would not kill him.


    "Hey, please don''t do that, we can really talk about it!" Colonel Victor exclaimed, "I can¡ª"


    The words behind Colonel Victor could not be said because Li He had already bit his neck in one bite!

 Chapter 75： Engulf the U.S. colonel

    Colonel Victor''s face was full of horror, and his body kept twitching.


    Before his death, the arrogant Colonel Victor never thought he would die one day!


    The life span of mutants is much longer than that of normal humans. Colonel Victor always subconsciously believes that he can live for many years!


    Death is still a long time away from him!


    "Actually, I don''t need to go to the front at all, just let my soldiers do the work! If I don''t go to the front, I won''t have to die! I still have many years to live, I really don''t want to die..."


    Victor''s consciousness gradually blurred, and his heart stopped beating.


    Immediately, the sound of Lee Hyuk devouring food sounded from the silent resort.


    On Colonel Victor''s body, Lee Hyuk gained 3156 evolutionary energy.


    And the night before, Lee Hyuk swallowed Mosasaurus and gained 6318 points of evolution energy.


    As a result, the total amount of evolutionary energy in Li He''s body has reached 19,900 points, which is about to exceed the 20,000 point mark.


    On the other side of the resort, time went back a few minutes ago.


    Claire asked Owen nervously: "That thing can eat even twenty or thirty tons. It should eat up everyone in my resort, right?"


    "If it wants to, it can definitely be." Irving said.


    "What should I do then?" Claire asked.


    Owen shook his head: "I don''t know. Let us pray to God together. This is the only thing we can do right now."


    "That thing can hunt Tyrannosaurus kings on land, and mosasaurs in water. I don''t think we have any way to fight it! Normal weapons, not only can''t hurt it, but will irritate it!"


    At this moment, an arrogant voice came from the other side of the resort.


    "It seems to be the voice of Colonel Victor!" Claire said.


    Irving nodded: "I sound like him. His actions during the day have angered that thing, so it has come to Colonel Victor and them at night!"


    Claire said: "But Colonel Victor seems to have the upper hand! I didn''t expect that he looked so thin and turned out to be an A-class mutant!"


    Owen said: "This is the so-called ¡®people can¡¯t look good¡¯!"


    Immediately afterwards, they heard another scream.


    "It seems to be Colonel Victor''s voice?" Claire said uncertainly.


    Owen nodded: "I''m afraid it is. The situation seems to have been reversed, and Colonel Victor has fallen from the upper wind to the lower wind!"


    Claire said: "Then what shall we do? Are you just sitting in this room so quietly?"


    Irving said, "Unless you want to go out and die with Colonel Victor and the others, you can only sit quietly in this room."


    After a while, Irving said to himself again: "If a Marine Corps infantry battalion is annihilated tonight, it will be a sensation in America tomorrow!"


    Claire corrected: "It''s not just a sensation in America, it will definitely make a sensation in the world! In a state of non-war, but in the traditional sphere of influence of America, the loss of a Marine infantry battalion overnight is absolutely It is unique in the history of Amerika!"


    The moon was dim, and Li He crawled out of the resort slowly. He climbed the woods, climbed the small peaks, and came to the beach.


    On the beach, Li He looked back at Nubra Island, and then slowly crawled into the sea.


    Tonight, Li He launched a slaughter and wiped out all the US troops.


    This matter will definitely cause an uproar, so Li He decided to leave Nubra Island, a place of right and wrong.


    Although Li He is now a terrifying creature of Tier 5, this world is still a world ruled by humans after all!


    Although Li He is already strong now, he is not yet strong enough to confront the human world head-on!


    According to Xiao Luo, creatures of Tier 4 are powerful creatures, creatures of Tier 5 are terrorist creatures, creatures of Tier 6 are catastrophic creatures, creatures of Tier 7 are legendary creatures, creatures of Tier 8 are country-destroying creatures, and Tier 9 creatures. Creatures are star-destroying creatures.


    And above the ninth-order star-destroying creature, there is also the legendary holy step!


    "I must become the legendary holy creature!" With this belief, Li He swung his tail slightly, and disappeared into the vast sea like an arrow shot!


    On Nubra Island, Owen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That thing has left!"


    Claire was overjoyed when he heard the words, and immediately asked, "How do you know it''s gone?"


    Irving said, "I don''t know, but the Velociraptor knows. Look, is my four-headed Velociraptor relaxed more now than it was just now?"


    Claire looked at the raptors who had relaxed, feeling like a survivor in his heart!


    But deep in her heart, she also had a strange emotion towards the powerful creature that had not revealed her true body--


    She wants to see what it looks like!

 Chapter 76： Through the cracks in the world

    The night enveloped the endless Atlantic Ocean.


    Li He was cruising against the wind and waves at a speed of 200 kilometers per hour.


    Suddenly, Xiao Luo in the evolution system said: "Master, a world crack was found nearby."


    "A crack in the world?" Li He asked, "What is that? The crack between the world and the world?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Yes, Master. Simply put, it is the gap between the two worlds. Master, if the universe is a big room, then the world we live in is the floating one in this room. Dust."


    "Of course, there is not only a piece of dust in this room than our world. The distance between these dusts is far and near, and some dust and dust are even partly in contact."


    "Under normal circumstances, even if there is real contact between the world and the world, ordinary creatures cannot enter another world from this world. But if there is a space collapse in the place where the two worlds are in contact, then it will be formed. The spatial crack that connects the two worlds, this kind of spatial crack is a world crack."


    Li He asked: "Is there any danger in this process to reach another world through the world''s cracks?"


    Xiao Luo said: "If the space element near the world crack is stable, then there is basically no danger. But if the space element near the world crack is unstable, then it will be very dangerous."


    "So, now you find that the space elements near this world crack are stable and unstable?" Li He asked again.


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, the space elements near the cracks in this world are very stable."


    Li He said: "Since the spatial elements near it are very stable and there is no danger, let''s go there and explore it. Xiao Luo, where is the specific location of the crack in this world?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, it''s in the sea about 1,800 meters deep below you."


    Li He heard this and immediately began to dive.


    Although there are hundreds of millions of creatures living in the sea, these creatures do not go where they want to go.


    Many creatures living in the upper layer of the sea dare not go to the lower layer of the sea, because the water pressure in the lower layer will squash the creatures in the upper layer of the sea!


    Similarly, creatures living in the lower layers of the sea are afraid to easily come to the upper layers of the sea. Because when they enter the upper layer of the sea, the external pressure will be reduced sharply, and the pressure in their body will expand violently, until their bodies burst!


    However, with Lee Hyuk''s current strength, there is no need to worry about sea pressure.


    Not to mention the 1,800-meter-deep sea area, or the 18,000-meter-deep sea ditch, he dared to go in for a stroll!


    "Xiao Luo, is this the world''s crack? Why can''t I feel anything?" Li He asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, Master. Here is a type of world crack." Xiao Luo explained, "Master, the world cracks cannot be found with the naked eye."


    Li He asked: "Since you can''t see them with the naked eye, how do you distinguish them?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, this needs to be aware of the fluctuations of the surrounding space elements. Master, you don''t want to do anything, calm down and feel it, and see if you have any gains."


    Li He immediately stood still, floating there silently to feel it.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Luo asked: "Master, do you feel anything?"


    Li He said: "I seem to have a clue. I feel that the area about 50 meters away from my front left is a bit different."


    Xiao Luo exclaimed: "Master, your feeling is completely correct, that is where the world''s crack exists! Master, do you want to go through the world''s crack and explore the world over there?"


    Li Hyuk replied without hesitation: "Why not?"


    A minute later, Li He let go of all the feelings of his whole body, and carefully passed through the crack in the world.


    The process of traversing the world''s cracks was smooth, without any danger or accident.


    If it weren''t for Li He''s keen sense, he would change to other creatures, I''m afraid they would never know that they have passed through the cracks in the world, from one world to another!


    In fact, in the history of mankind, it is not uncommon for mankind to pass through the cracks of the world unknowingly.


    For example, the disappearance of the Moscow subway, the disappearance of a religious believer in Colombia, and so on.


    Through the cracks in the world, there is still a vast ocean on the other side of the cracks.


    On the surface, this ocean is no different from the Atlantic Ocean where Li Hye was originally located. But through the subtleties of water temperature, salinity, and density of air in the sea, Li He clearly knew that he was indeed in a completely unfamiliar ocean.


    After cruising about a hundred kilometers in this unfamiliar ocean, Li He found a human ship.


    The technology used by this ship looks very backward.


    Compared with the technology of the earth world, it is at least a century behind.

 Chapter 77： Hunting Skull Island

    Li He leaned over to the human ship quietly.


    On the stern deck, a short fat man and a tall thin man were talking.


    The tall and thin man silently took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit a few puffs, and said, "Carl, you tricked me into this ship. Now you can tell me that our destination is Where is it?"


    The short fat man named Carl smiled: "Jack, of course you can tell you. But don''t be afraid if I tell you."


    "Afraid?" The tall and thin man named Jack was surprised. "Why should I be afraid? Is it the devil''s lair?"


    Carl opened his hand and made a gesture: "Although it is not a devil''s lair, it is really scary! The place is called "Skull Island", a place where you can''t find a name on the map."


    Jack whispered: "Skull Island? What''s on that island? A snake? A beast?"


    Carl said: "I''m afraid there are all. It is a place isolated from the world. I also listened to the English Captain Huo of our ship, and I knew that there is such an island in the world."


    "But, Jack, please don''t worry. Although the Skull Island is dangerous, we only shoot some exterior scenes on the outside, and there is no danger."


    Jack sighed: "I was tricked into getting on the thief ship by you. Now it''s useless to say anything!"


    Carl patted Jack on the shoulder: "Jack, don''t be so depressed, please believe me, this will be an outstanding movie! You will rely on this movie to win the crown of the actor!"


    Jack said: "I don''t want to be the actor, I just hope that after the filming of this film, you can pay me all the pay you owe me!"


    Listening to the conversation between the two men on the boat, Li He vaguely felt that some of them seemed familiar.


    He thought for a while, and found that it was comparable to a movie called "King Kong" he had seen in his previous life.


    "Is this the world of the movie "King Kong"?" Li He thought to himself.


    At this time, Jack on the boat asked again: "I want to know, how far are we from that Skull Island?"


    Karl said: "It''s not far. Skull Island is right in front of us. When the sun rises tomorrow, I think we will be able to see it."


    In Li He''s impression, Skull Island is a large island with extremely dangerous environment and completely unsuitable for human survival.


    In that island, there are ferocious beasts and poisonous insects everywhere, and there are even many dinosaurs.


    However, the more evil beasts and insects are infested, the better place for Li Hyuk!


    The prey on Skull Island is enough for Li He to eat for a while!


    The speed of a human ship is only about an hour and tens of kilometers, which is too slow for Li He.


    So Li He decided to find the Skull Island by himself.


    After all, after knowing the approximate location and distance of Skull Island, it is not difficult for Li He to find it on the sea.


    Two hours later, a huge island finally appeared in Li He''s vision.


    This island is obviously larger than Nubra Island where Jurassic Park is located, and the mountains on the island are even more towering and steep!


    Above the island, there was a cloud of moisture faintly floating.


    "Yes, yes! This is what I want!" Li He thought happily, "This island is a terrible place at first glance. The prey on the island is definitely full of evolutionary energy!"


    When Li He thought of this, he twisted his tail abruptly, and his body made a long water mark on the sea, rushing on the beach of Skull Island very fast.


    A dark-skinned, red luo upper body, a pattern on his face and a nose ring on his nose was picking up shrimps, crabs and shellfish by the sand. He suddenly saw a huge golden scorpion washing up on the beach from the sea. I was so scared that I screamed!


    As soon as the native young man called, seven or eight natives with spears emerged from the nearby rocks.


    One of the natives glanced at Li He, suddenly roared, and stabbed Li He with a spear.


    Originally, Li He didn''t want to pay attention to these natives, but since some people acted to death, Li He naturally wouldn''t be polite to him!


    As the two sides crossed, Lee Hyuk''s tail stab had already pierced the native''s neck before the spear of the native was stabbed!


    When the other natives saw this, they broke up immediately!


    Li He was too lazy to eat the corpses of the natives and crawled straight to the depths of Skull Island.


    Suddenly, there was a dull roar from the island¡ª


    Li He was immediately attracted by the roar, and the four pairs of steps used force at the same time, and his body galloped between the peaks of the island!


    Three minutes later, a dinosaur with a body length of seven or eight meters and a weight of two to three tons appeared in Li He''s field of vision.


    This is an adult bull dragon.


    "Brother Niulong, what are you screaming at? Now you are attracted to me. My first meal tonight will fall on you!" Li He said to himself.

 Chapter 78： Savage native

    Early in the morning, Karl and Jack stood on the bow of the ship, looking at Skull Island hundreds of meters away.


    "How? It''s cool, isn''t it?" Carl asked Jack.


    Jack hesitated for a while, and said, "It looks very dangerous."


    Karl said: "This effect is what you want."


    After speaking, Carl turned and raised his voice: "Hey, guys, we need to hurry up. When the sun rises, I hope our camera is already running by that time."


    Twenty minutes later, Jack and his film crew arrived on the island in a small boat.


    "Are we shooting here?" Jack whispered, standing beside Carl.


    Carl shook his head: "Of course not, let''s go there."


    Jack frowned: "Didn''t you say you only shoot outside?"


    Karl said: "Just go in a little bit, don''t worry, there won''t be any problems!"


    After speaking, he waved his hand and walked to the island first.


    After a group of people walked across a long stone bridge and crossed a mountain beam, everyone''s eyes were condensed--


    What appeared in their vision was a huge ruin. The predecessor of this ruin should be an ancient city, and a section of the city wall that has not completely collapsed stood there quietly, giving people a deep feeling of vicissitudes of life.


    A beautiful blonde woman said, "It looks like this place is completely deserted."


    Her name is Annie Danlaw, and she is the heroine of Jack''s movie.


    Carl nodded: "Perhaps thousands of years ago, it had a glorious history. But now, they are just ruins! I guess there has been no human inhabitation for hundreds of years!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he was gently touched by Jack behind him: "Carl, you guessed it wrong!"


    After speaking, Jack Shen pointed his hand forward.


    Carl looked in the direction Jack was pointing, and saw an ugly native kid staring at them with a weird look.


    "Oh, really, I didn''t expect that there are indigenous tribes on this island." As Carl spoke, he walked up to the native child, took out a bag of chocolate from his pocket, and said, "Chocolate, delicious!"


    Jack smiled: "I don''t think he can understand what you are saying."


    Carl nodded and put the chocolate into the hands of the native child.


    But no one would have thought that the native child suddenly bowed his head and took Carl a bite.


    The native kid ran away after biting Karl.


    Of course Carl would not give up, and strode behind.


    Suddenly, a few old natives rushed out from the dilapidated house opposite, each of which was hideous and vicious!


    Annie was a little scared and said to Carl, "Mr. Carl, let''s leave here. The natives here seem to be malicious towards us!"


    Carl shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter, they are just some old people and children, and they are not a threat to us!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a "shoo" in his ears.


    Carl secretly wondered, following the reputation, he saw a young man from the crew being pierced by a spear!


    Not waiting for the rest of the crew to recover from this huge change, a large group of natives suddenly emerged from the ruins.


    This time, all the natives who appeared were young and middle-aged.


    Each of them was tattooed with strange patterns on their faces, wearing nose rings, and looking fierce.


    "Hurry up--" Jack cried out.


    But this time is obviously too late.


    This large group of natives rushed forward, punching and kicking at the crew of the crew.


    Seeing that the crew of this group of film crews were going to be beaten to death by the ferocious natives, only a "bang" shot was heard, and a native holding a short stick fell backwards.


    Everyone on the scene raised their heads, whether it was a native or a crew member.


    I saw Captain Huo of England holding a pistol in his right hand with a slight smoke from the muzzle.


    Behind Captain Huo of England, there were several crew members with rifles.


    The natives were stunned for a moment, and then two natives rushed towards Captain Huo of England holding spears.


    This time, several rifles behind Captain Huo of England sounded at the same time, immediately killing the two natives who were trying to charge with spears.


    When the other natives saw this, they were all frightened, and screamed and scattered.


    The crew lifted up the crew member who had fallen to the ground with a swollen nose, and Jack suddenly exclaimed, "Where is Annie?"


    All the crew members and crew found out that Annie, the blonde beauty, was missing!


    At the same time, Li He was cruising in a big river deep in the island.


    In this big river, it seems that all species have been magnified by the Creator, even some aquatic insects are amazingly big here.


    In other places, the water centipede is usually only a few centimeters long, but here, the water centipede is half a meter long; in other places, the field turtle is generally only the size of an adult''s finger face, but here, they are more than a human face. Big!


    But Li He''s hunting object has nothing to do with these huge aquatic insects.


    In this big river, Li He''s hunting target is a huge strange fish.


    This kind of strange fish is five or six meters long, wide and fat. It looks a bit like a catfish, and its mouth is full of razor-sharp teeth. It is extremely fierce.


    Li He once witnessed a strange fish biting and dragging a thief dragon drinking water into the river.

 Chapter 79： Weird fish cannibal

    Two simple wooden boats sailed on the big river. On both sides of the river bank, there are some strange-shaped trees growing, and some trees are often bent and slanted above the river surface, blocking the rowing route of the wooden boat.


    "I don''t know where the natives captured Annie?" Preston muttered to himself in a low voice.


    Suddenly, a wave of ripples appeared in the chaotic river water, and dozens of half-meter-long water centipedes rushed to swim towards the two human boats.


    "Damn it, these are all disgusting things!" Carl yelled, grabbing a boat oar and hitting a nearby water centipede.


    But the water centipede was so flexible that it climbed up along Carl''s oar.


    Captain Carl was so frightened that he quickly threw the oar into the river.


    Jack yelled: "Carl, pick up the oars. You threw the oars. How do we row?"


    Carl looked horrified: "That disgusting bug is still on the oars!"


    He spoke, and more and more insects crawled into the boat along the wall of the wooden boat.


    The people on the two wooden boats hurriedly took things to smash the water centipedes that climbed into the boat, but also killed a few water centipedes, but from time to time, people on the boat were bitten by the water centipedes and screamed!


    Suddenly, the water centipede on the boat left the wooden boat in a panic, jumped into the turbid river water and swam away.


    The people on the two wooden boats looked at each other and felt incomprehensible about it.


    Suddenly, one of the wooden boats slammed, and something hit the bottom of the boat.


    "There''s something down there!" Preston exclaimed.


    As soon as his words fell, the wooden boat was hit by a powerful force and flew off the river.


    what--


    The eight people on the wooden boat screamed together!


    boom--


    The wooden boat leaned into the water and capsized instantly!


    Suddenly, a huge head burst out of the water and swallowed a fallen human in one bite.


    The moment it opened, everyone on the other wooden boat could clearly see the sharp teeth in its mouth.


    "Help!" a drowning man cried out for help.


    Before the words fell, another huge head appeared above the river, and the drowning man who was calling for help swallowed it with his mouth wide open.


    Carl picked up the rifle in his hand, pulled the trigger without moving, and shot the strange fish non-stop.


    But in the process of his shooting, there were still strange fish haunting nearby, swallowing one after another into the mouth!


    "Help me! I don''t want to die--" Pete''s feet were swallowed by a strange fish, but his upper body was still slapped above the water, crying for help ceaselessly!


    Peng!


    At this time, the boat Carl and Jack were in was also collided by the underwater monster.


    "Sit down, everyone! Don''t let the boat capsize!" Carl''s face changed drastically. In this case, once they fell into the water, they would probably become food for these giant monster fish.


    The strange fish struck a few times, and only a squeak was heard, and the wooden boat broke apart in the middle!


    "What the **** is this boat!" As Carl spoke, he fell into the muddy river with a "bang".


    As soon as it fell into the water, it immediately attracted the attention of a strange fish.


    The strange fish dragged a long wave in the water, swam quickly to Carl''s side, opened its mouth and bit at Carl''s head.


    Carl waved the oar in his hand and hit the head of the strange fish hard.


    Then the strange fish dived into the water again.


    "Kind God, please save us!" A drowning man prayed loudly to God in the river.


    Seeing that the sixteen humans in these two small boats were about to die, all the strange fish suddenly scattered and fled!


    This situation is almost the same as the situation where the water centipede escaped before!


    The reason why the water centipede escaped unanimously before was obviously because of fear of these strange fish.


    Now that these incomparably cruel strange fish suddenly escaped, then what terrible thing will be about to come?


    At this time, there were twelve survivors, and they all swam desperately to the shore.


    However, until one of the twelve of them, the slowest swimmer, reached the bank of the upper river, they did not see any terrible creatures emerging from the river!


    "A false alarm!" Carl secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    Suddenly, a strange fish in the big river suddenly jumped out of the water.


    But immediately, it seemed that this strange fish was being pulled by some powerful force in the water. Just after most of its body left the water, it was quickly pulled back into the water by a force!


    "Something more terrifying indeed came in the river! And that thing is preying on those strange fish!" Jack said.


    Preston nodded: "Yes, fortunately that terrible thing doesn''t seem to interest us!"


    In the bottom of the river, Li He was devouring his sixth strange fish today.


    It is precisely because of Li He''s arrival that the strange fish has become a prey from a hunter, and those humans who were originally prey can escape to life!

 Chapter 80： Scary giant spider

    The rest of the group sat on the bank of the river, and Preston asked, "Carl, what should I do now?"


    Carl said: "What else? Continue to find Annie! We can''t give her one and throw it into the hands of those savage and brutal natives!"


    Jack also nodded and said: "We will definitely find her!"


    Due to the persistence of Carl and Jack, no one else stood up and clearly opposed, so the group embarked on a dangerous journey again.


    "This place is really horrible!" Preston complained, "I think many years later, when I think of this place again, I will still feel the creeps!"


    Karl said: "Preston, you are still young, maybe when you are old, you may still miss this time! Because this is probably the only adventure time in your life!"


    Preston shook his head and said, "I wish I didn''t have this time of adventure!"


    At this moment, a huge tremor approached from far away.


    Carl and Jack looked at each other, then shouted in unison: "Run--"


    In the process of yelling, they had already sprinted.


    Behind him, the huge shock became stronger and stronger.


    A group of huge herbivorous dinosaurs are rushing in their direction.


    These herbivorous dinosaurs are giants weighing several tons or even dozens of tons. Under their huge bodies, humans are like tiny little ants.


    No matter who is stepped on by them, they will definitely turn into mud!


    Behind this large group of herbivorous dinosaurs, there is a group of carnivorous dinosaurs chasing.


    Carnivorous dinosaurs are much smaller than herbivorous dinosaurs, but they are more fierce and flexible. From time to time, carnivorous dinosaurs jump on the backs of herbivorous dinosaurs and bite them desperately.


    Of course, jumping on the backs of herbivorous dinosaurs in the process of running wild is also an extremely dangerous thing. Once the herbivorous dinosaurs are thrown off their backs, they may be trampled to death by the herbivorous dinosaurs running behind!


    Jack and Carl lost four more people in the race against the dinosaurs.


    Among the four injured, two were trampled to death by the herbivorous dinosaurs, and the other two were killed as prey by the carnivorous dinosaurs who came after them.


    The remaining eight people climbed up a cliff desperately, and finally avoided the large group of terrifying dinosaurs.


    "I''m so fed up! I want to get out of here!" A black man named Denzel finally burst out all kinds of dissatisfaction in his heart, "We are here to be actors to make money, not to be saviors. !"


    Carl looked at Denzel and said, "Denzel, I understand your feelings, but listen to me¡ª"


    Denzel waved his arms emotionally: "Carl, I don''t want to hear what you say! I want to go home now!"


    Probably because of his emotional agitation, Denzel kept walking around in the process of speaking.


    Suddenly, he slipped and fell off the cliff.


    Dan Ze''er let out a scream, and fell out of sight in the blink of an eye.


    "May God bless him!" Jack said softly.


    Preston asked Carl: "Do we need to go down to find Denzel?"


    Carl shook his head: "No, he won''t survive!"


    Falling from such a high cliff, I am afraid that my body will fall apart, and there is absolutely no possibility of surviving.


    But there are always exceptions to everything.


    Dan Zeer fell, obviously not dead. At the bottom of the cliff shrouded in mist, Dan Ze''er''s cry for help was being heard clearly.


    "Probably something is blocking it!" Jack said, "Let''s go down to the bottom of the cliff to rescue him!"


    For the first minute or two, Denzel at the bottom of the cliff kept crying for help.


    Then, Dan Zeer fell silent.


    When the seven people of Karl and Jack took pains to climb to the bottom of the cliff, they were all shocked by the sight in front of them¡ª¡ª


    In the bottom of the cliff, a huge spider web is hanging, and in the center of this huge web, there is a huge spider lying on its stomach.


    The length of the head, xiong, and abdomen of this spider alone is more than 1.5 meters. When its eight legs are spread out, the distance between the two most distant legs is even close to 5 meters.


    This terrible giant spider was in the spider web, staring at Jack and Carl''s group.


    Dan Ze''er was caught by the spider web, and was actually eaten by a fifth of the giant spider.


    Carl took out his gun and pointed it at the giant spider in the center of the web with a shower of bullets.


    In a blink of an eye, the giant spider in the spider web was beaten by Carl!


    But at this moment, a larger giant spider slowly crawled out of the dark cave.


    This larger giant spider is almost 6 meters long, and the maximum distance when the two legs are deployed is as high as 20 meters!


    "What the **** is this monster?!" Karl murmured.


    The giant spider suddenly opened a mouth, and it was a spider silk flying away, entangled Preston¡ª¡ª


    The spider silk entwining Preston shrank sharply, pulling Preston to the mouth of the giant spider.


    In Preston''s scream, the giant spider opened its mouth, and it shattered Preston''s head in one bite!

 Chapter 81： Devouring Giant Spider

    "Asshole!" Carl yelled angrily, and shot the real giant spider with his submachine gun.


    This is this giant spider but it is not as easy to deal with as the one just now!


    The body of the giant spider is covered with a layer of seemingly soft but extremely tough armor. The bullet shot from Karl''s submachine gun can''t penetrate the armor of the giant spider at all.


    Jack and the other four raised their rifles and joined the shooting, but it was still to no avail.


    The giant spider was obviously angry. It rushed towards Carl and Jack and the six people like a tank.


    However, due to the bullet rain, the giant spider rushed over at a slow speed.


    But as the giant spider approached, one of the six shooting people finally couldn''t hold on, shouting and turning around and fleeing!


    "Don''t be afraid, we are about to kill it!" Carl raised his morale loudly.


    It''s just that this kind of pale encouragement doesn''t have much effect. As long as the eyes are not blind, anyone can see that this giant spider is still full of vitality, and there is no sign of death!


    As soon as Carl''s voice fell, another person turned and fled!


    "Don''t run away! We can definitely kill this spider and avenge Preston!" Carl still didn''t want to give up.


    But in the process of Carl saying this, two more people joined the ranks of escape.


    In this way, Karl and Jack are the only ones holding guns against the giant spider.


    Carl and Jack looked at each other, and then joined the ranks of escape!


    With a soft sound of "silk", a white spider silk flew out of the giant spider and hit Carl in the back.


    In a short time, the slender spider silk released a powerful force, pulling Karl to the side of the giant spider.


    Carl screamed, and was pulled back by the spider silk involuntarily.


    Jack turned his head and hugged Carl, but even with Jack added, their power still competed with the power transmitted from the law and the spider silk. Both of them were pulled by the spider silk towards the giant spider. !


    "Take off your coat quickly!" Jack saw that the spider silk was sticking to the clothes on Carl''s back, and he had an idea.


    When Carton woke up, he hurriedly unbuttoned his coat and took off his coat.


    Immediately, the coat stuck to the spider silk was pulled in front of the giant spider.


    "It was **** dangerous just now!" Carl said to Jack beside him as he ran.


    Jack replied angrily: "It''s just as dangerous now! The spider monster behind us may kill us at any time!"


    Suddenly, a muddy river appeared before their eyes.


    "Damn, we''re back to the river again! I bet this is the same river we capsized before!" Carl said panting.


    "Nonsense! How many rivers do you think there can be on Skull Island?" Jack said, "Let''s swim over!"


    A look of horror appeared on Karl''s face: "Are you crazy? There are piranha fish in this river!"


    Jack plunged into the river without looking back, causing a huge spray.


    Carl yelled: "Jack, I have known you for so long, and I have never found you so brave!"


    Jack floated on the river and shouted back to Carl: "Carl, if you look back, I believe you will be as brave as me!"


    Carl hurriedly turned his head and saw that the giant spider was less than 30 meters away from him!


    "I would rather be eaten by a strange fish than by this big spider!" Carl plunged into the river with such thoughts.


    Carl swam seventy or eighty meters in the water in one breath, then looked back, and suddenly screamed in fright.


    "My God, this thing can also swim!"


    Carl screamed while speeding up his swimming!


    But even in the water, the speed of the giant spider is faster.


    The closer the giant spider got closer, Carl looked desperate and yelled: "Jack, if I get eaten, if I owe you money, you can ask the guy behind me to ask for it!"


    After Carl finished speaking, he suddenly gave up escaping, turned around and stared at the giant spider sternly: "The thing of the dog day, I am dead, and I will turn into a resentful spirit and come back to avenge you!"


    He had already embraced the mortal heart, but unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, the giant spider that was only two or three meters away from him suddenly turned around!


    Carl was dumbfounded: "No? Could it be that my threat worked? This giant spider is also afraid that after I die, I will really turn into a resentful spirit to avenge it?"


    Suddenly, a large tongs burst out of the water like lightning, and caught the giant spider on the river. The giant spider struggled desperately, but was still dragged into the water by the tongs.


    Karl shuddered, and suddenly understood in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Obviously just now it was the giant spider who sensed that there were more powerful creatures in the river, so it fled!


    In the bottom of the river, Li He''s tail thorn pierced into the giant spider''s abdomen like lightning, and the giant spider immediately stopped struggling!


    "This spider is really huge! Just don''t know how much evolutionary energy it can have?" Li He thought as he began to devour the giant spider.

 Chapter 82： Terrible tentacles in the cave

    On the gravel on the bottom of the river, Li He quickly swallowed up the giant spider.


    Giant spiders look big, but they don¡¯t actually have much meat. If it is weighed, Li Hye estimates that it may not weigh 50 kilograms.


    However, there is a lot of evolutionary energy in the giant spider, which contributed 1980 evolutionary energy to Lee Hyuk.


    In addition to the eight giant monster fish that Li He swallowed before, and the multi-headed dinosaur that he swallowed last night, after all, after Li He arrived at the Skull Island, he had already harvested nearly 5,000 evolutionary energy.


    You know, it''s been less than 24 hours for Lee Hyuk to arrive at Skull Island!


    Perhaps for humans, this fierce and unusually creature Skull Island is no more than Longtan Tiger Den, but for Li He, it is definitely a rare treasure!


    "Xiao Luo, why do you think the creatures on Skull Island grow so huge?" Li He asked Xiao He in the evolution system.


    "Master, this is because they have all mutated." Xiao Luo replied.


    Li He said, "Xiaoluo, of course I know that they are all mutated, but what makes me wonder is why they all mutate? You know, in nature, the probability of a creature mutating is actually very low! Mutation occurs, it is basically impossible!"


    "Although this Skull Island is a very large island, it is still much smaller than the Yasun Rainforest? There are tens of millions of creatures in the Amazon Rainforest, how many can really mutate?"


    "The only thing that mutates in the population is the anaconda population near the blood orchid. The reason for their variability is that they are also interfered by external forces, rather than natural formation!"


    "So, after thinking about it, I always feel that there must be a source of mutation on Skull Island!"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, I totally agree with you. If the master can find the source of the mutation of all creatures on Skull Island, he may be able to reap unexpected benefits!"


    In a hidden cave not far from the river bank, there are four humans who are frightened.


    "I don''t know if the big human-eating spider has gone far?" Gro said in a low voice.


    Gary glanced at Grotto: "Why don''t you go out quietly to have a look?"


    Gro shook his head and said, "Why don''t you go yourself? Haven''t you never seen the horror of that big spider? Do you want me to go out and die?"


    "Since you don''t dare to go out and watch yourself, why bother to talk such nonsense?" Galley retorted.


    Antonio said: "Don''t make a noise! ??No matter if the big spider outside is going away now or not, I will hide for a while!"


    Harris said: "We left Carl and Jack so a little bit unsympathetic? I don''t know if they escaped?"


    Gary sneered: "What the **** are you? Don''t you have to die with them to be unsympathetic? If we weren''t running fast, I''m afraid we are already in the belly of that big spider now! As for Karl With Jack, it''s up to their luck if they can escape!"


    Antonio said, "We have died so many people this time. In the final analysis, it is not Carl who killed them? If we leave so many places, we have to come to this hell-like Skeleton Island to shoot the location! Listen, Skull Island , This name is not a good place!"


    Gary nodded and said, "I knew I would come to this place, I wouldn''t have come to kill me!"


    Harris said: "Don''t complain, we are lucky enough compared to those who died, at least we are still alive now!"


    Gro slowly turned his head and looked into the depths of the cave, where there was darkness. He said with some worry: "There won''t be any monsters in this cave, right?"


    The other three people in the cave couldn''t help but become nervous as soon as they said this.


    "Crow''s mouth, can''t you say something good? Do you think the shock we suffered today is not enough?" Antonio yelled at Gro.


    Gary glared at Gro: "There must be a monster, that monster will definitely eat you first!"


    As soon as his words fell, from the depths of the dark cave, she suddenly came out with a black tentacles, dragging Gro into the darkness with lightning speed.


    Gaid witnessed all this with his own eyes, and was stunned for a while!


    He just said that Gro is a crow''s beak, but now it seems that he is more crow''s beak than Gro!


    "Help¡ª" Gro''s voice came vaguely from the depths of the cave.


    The three of Gary, Antonio and Harris near the entrance of the cave awakened like a dream, and suddenly stood up and ran towards the entrance of the cave!


    Suddenly, three more black tentacles came out of the cave, and they rolled up Gary, Harris and Antonio and dragged them into the depths of the cave!

 Chapter 83： King Kong vs. Super Tyrannosaurus

    Jack and Carl lay exhausted on the wet ground on the bank of the river, breathing heavily.


    "It feels good to be able to breathe!" Carl said, "My movie is not finished yet, I can''t die now!"


    Jack said, "Carl, don''t mention your **** movie anymore! This time it''s all the fault of your movie!"


    Carl showed a firm look on his face and said, "I must make a big-selling movie! I want investors who look down on me to keep their eyes open and take a good look. Carl is also talented! Wait until that One day, those investors will definitely want to see me with a check! And Jack, you will also become the hottest star!"


    Jack smiled bitterly: "Are you sure we can live to the day when the movie is released?"


    "Don''t say frustrating words, Jack!" Carl said, "We have gone through so many dangers and are still alive. What does this mean? It means that the goddess of luck is on our side!"


    "But to be honest, I really thought I was dead just now! To tell you a secret, I was in the lake just now, I was so scared to wet my pants!"


    Jack asked, "What was the thing that attacked the giant spider in the river?"


    Karl said: "Where do I know what that thing is! I only saw a huge tongs, maybe that thing is a huge lobster or crab!"


    Jack let out a long sigh and said, "Fortunately, that thing doesn''t seem to be of interest to us humans!"


    After a while, he asked again: "Carl, what are you going to do next?"


    Carl said: "What else can I do? Now the crew is dead and scattered, and the movie can''t be shot! I don''t know what to do next?"


    Jack said: "I''m going to find Annie. We are here together, no matter what, we must take her back!"


    There was a mocking expression on Carl''s face: "But the question is, how do we bring Ann back now? Let alone, we don¡¯t know where the natives who captured Annie are hiding in this corner of Skull Island! Let¡¯s just say that there is only one left. We both lost our guns. Even if we find the indigenous tribe that captured Annie, we may not be able to rescue Annie from the barbaric indigenous people!"


    Jack said: "Let''s talk about it when the time comes. We can only take one step now! If we really find the aboriginal tribe, we can at least ask Captain Huo of England for help!"


    Carl asked, "Jack, do you know what Captain Huo of England does?"


    Jack said: "It''s not very clear, but I know a little bit. I have never seen a crew member on a ship with so many weapons, and there are many cages for animals on the ship. I guess they should not only carry passengers on the boat. , Should still be engaged in some poaching work!"


    Carl nodded: "They are poachers, very fierce! I mean, they are not easy to provoke. We pin our hopes on them, which may not be a good thing."


    Jack said: "Hope is better than no hope at least, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, Jack slowly stood up and said, "Let''s go, man, let''s continue this adventure!"


    Carl frowned and stood up from the wet ground: "I''m actually tired of this adventure! But for Annie, let''s continue! To be honest, Annie is really a good girl, she was taken away by those ferocious natives. , I also have a great responsibility!"


    Jack and Carl walked along the river bank.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, they suddenly heard a terrifying roar!


    "Did you hear that too?" Jack asked Carl with a look of horror on his face.


    "I''m not deaf again, of course I heard." Carl said, "It should be the roar of some kind of super beast, let''s go and see!"


    Jack said: "Carl, are you crazy? Are you sure that super beast doesn''t eat people?"


    Karl said: "We just took a peek from a distance. Actually, I have an idea, I might be able to make this creature on Skull Island into a documentary movie!"


    "Please, Carl, can you forget about your movie for now?" Jack said with a speechless expression, "We don''t have the slightest protection for our personal safety now. You still have the thought of thinking about your movie!"


    But Jack agreed with Karl in the end, and together they walked in the direction that the loud roar came from.


    During this time, they heard another roar. The two roars are intertwined, and it seems that two giant beasts are fighting.


    After half an hour, Jack and Carl climbed to the top of a mountain and finally saw the owner of the roar.


    Their previous thinking was a bit wrong. They thought it was two super beasts fighting, but in fact, it was three giant beasts fighting¡ª¡ª


    One side of the fight is two adult super tyrannosaurus, and the other is a giant chimpanzee!


    Super Tyrannosaurus is the king of Tyrannosaurus, the top predator among carnivorous dinosaurs.


    Compared with Tyrannosaurus, Super Tyrannosaurus has a larger body and two longer front claws, which makes the fighting power of Super Tyrannosaurus even more powerful!


    One super tyrannosaurus is scary enough, let alone two?


    But what surprised both Jack and Carl was that the Super Tyrannosaurus was now downwind, and was beaten wildly by the giant chimpanzee!


    This giant chimpanzee seems to be 8-9 meters tall and full of developed muscles. Even the most conservative estimate, its weight is no less than 15 tons!


    "Oh my God, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that there is such a huge chimpanzee in this world!" Carl whispered.


    Jack said: "It seems that the two Super Tyrannosauruses are not its opponents! However, it does not seem to use its full strength. It always uses only one arm. Is there any problem with its other arm?"


    Suddenly, Jack condensed his eyes and said excitedly: "Carl, have you seen it? Have you seen it?"


    Carl nodded: "Of course I saw it. The giant orangutan is bigger than the super tyrannosaurus. How could I not see it?"


    Jack said: "Not looking at the giant orangutan, but at the left hand of the giant orangutan! Do you know why it didn''t use his left hand to attack the Super Tyrannosaurus? Because Annie is in its left hand!"

 Chapter 84： Exploring the Worm Valley

    "What, Annie is in the hands of the giant orangutan?" Carl was taken aback, staring at it for a while, and finally said: "The giant orangutan really seems to be holding Anne in his hands!"


    Jack said excitedly: "We have to find a way to rescue her from the giant orangutan!"


    Carl said: "How to save it? Shall we rush forward to fight with it?"


    Jack said: "Aren''t we just letting Annie fall into the hands of the giant gorilla and stand by?"


    "It''s not just to stand by, but to make a decision and then move!" Carl''s eyes showed a bit of excitement, because he thought of another good plan.


    Although he made a mess when he went out to make a movie this time, if his plan is successful, his second half of his life will be completely rewritten!


    "Let''s go back first," Carl whispered. "Let''s go back and discuss with Captain Huo of England. We need his help!"


    Jack asked uncertainly: "But will he help us?"


    Carl smiled mysteriously: "Don''t worry, I have good enough reasons to convince him!"


    Li He stood at the mouth of a valley.


    This is a gloomy and deep valley. The mountain walls on both sides of the valley are covered with all kinds of strange trees, which seriously block the sunlight in the sky.


    Even in sunny weather, the valley is as dark as night.


    In this gloomy valley, there are countless insects growing.


    No matter what kind of insects they are, they are much larger than their counterparts elsewhere, and they are all variant species.


    For humans, this valley is definitely a forbidden zone for life.


    Li He slowly crawled into the valley.


    As Li He entered, there was a sound of "rustling" in the originally quiet valley¡ª¡ª


    Almost in an instant, hundreds of centipedes more than one meter long appeared in the valley!


    These big centipedes rushed towards Li He scramblingly, each with its mouth wide open.


    Li He still crawled forward unhurriedly, and it wasn''t until these big centipedes rushed in front of him that it suddenly used the defensive electric field.


    In an instant, the big centipedes shrouded in the electric field all twisted frantically, and black smoke began to emerge from their bodies, and a thick burnt smell filled the air!


    In just one second, hundreds of centipedes were turned into coke under a voltage of two thousand volts!


    Some of the big centipedes that appeared later saw the tragic situation of their previous companions, and turned around and got into the cracks under the cliff.


    As Li He crawled, more and more mutant insects in the valley were alarmed. They attacked Li He frantically, and were then wiped out lightly by Li He!


    Suddenly, a weird creature appeared in front of Li Hyuk¡ª¡ª


    This weird creature is about two meters long, and its appearance is cylindrical, looking like a caterpillar magnified countless times!


    However, its body surface is covered with a hard shell, just like armor.


    When resting or defending, they always retract their soft body into the shell, and only when they eat, will they pull their ugly and hideous head out of the shell.


    Its mouth can be opened twice as large as its head, and its mouth is full of weird and sharp teeth!


    When hundreds of these creatures rushed towards Li He like a tide, Li He was really disgusted by them!


    "Although it''s not your fault to be ugly, but to be so ugly and come out in groups to disgust me, then you are wrong!"


    Li He muttered to himself, and suddenly opened his mouth to spit out the poisonous fog of death.


    The poisonous mist passed by like a gust of wind, and wherever it passed, those ugly creatures were instantly corroded into tiny dust!


    "Forget it, I won''t play with you!" Li He thought in his heart, and the powerful aura that had originally converged suddenly released¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the valley became quiet!


    At the same time, King Kong, more than ten kilometers away, also sensed this powerful aura. It suddenly turned its gaze to the direction where Li He was, beat the xiong with its hands, and let out a thunderous roar!


    "King Kong, how dare you provoke me?! Don''t worry, I will find you when I finish exploring this worm valley!" Li He thought silently in his heart.


    Li He wanted to find the source of the biological mutation on Skull Island. After detection and investigation, it found that the air on Skull Island contained a strange element.


    The creatures on Skull Island breathe the air that includes this strange element, and thus all have undergone mutations.


    Although this strange element is found in every corner of Skull Island, the density of distribution is not the same. In some places, this element is thinner, while in some places it is more dense.


    The worm valley that Li He is exploring right now is the place with the most exotic elements on the island!

 Chapter 85： Hunting insect king

    "Are you sure there is a super giant orangutan that is eight or nine meters high and weighs ten tons? It can even suppress two super tyrannosaurus with just one hand?" Captain Huo of England looked at Carl with a look of surprise. Asked.


    Carl nodded repeatedly: "I assure you with the credibility of my 20-year directorial career, I say nothing is false!"


    Jack also said: "Carl was right, and Ann was caught by it. Captain, now we need your help?"


    When he saw Captain Huo of England hesitate to make a request, Carl shook his hand at him.


    "Let me do it, Jack," Carl said. "I know how to convince the captain better than you."


    Carl looked at Captain Huo of England and said slowly: "Captain, I have a plan. I wonder if you are interested?"


    England Huo nodded slightly: "You can talk about your plan first."


    Karl said: "My plan is actually very simple: that is, we find a way to get the super huge orangutan back."


    Captain Huo of England said: "Leave aside how we can catch that super giant orangutan, just say that after we catch it? What should we do with it? Sell it to the zoo?"


    "Sell it to the zoo?" Carl Yang said, "Of course not! After we catch it, it will definitely cause a sensation in our country and even in the world. People will scramble to see this giant hill-like giant up close. beast."


    "But what good can that do us?" Captain Huo of England asked.


    Carl opened his hands: "The benefits are so many! For example, we can rent a venue and collect tickets from all tourists who come to see this super giant orangutan up close! I guarantee that there are at least hundreds of millions of people in the world. Willing to pay for a ticket to watch this super monster up close!"


    "Assuming we charge ten foreign currencies to each viewer, what will our total ticket revenue be?"


    England Huo''s eyes flashed: "Then we can get tickets for billions of foreign currencies! We can all become billionaires!"


    Carl nodded: "Yes, if we succeed, every one of us who participates can become a billionaire! In fact, selling tickets is only one of the benefits. I have many other plans, and every plan can guarantee. We make a lot of money!"


    Speaking of this, Carl paused for a while, then continued: "There is only one difficulty facing us right now, and that is how do we catch this big guy?"


    Li He slowly crawled to the depths of the Worm Valley.


    As Li He deepened, the content of strange elements in the air became higher and higher.


    Suddenly, a loud insect sounded from the depths of the valley.


    At this moment of silence, the sound of insects seemed extremely ear-piercing.


    "Sure enough, a powerful character has grown in this valley!" Li He thought to himself.


    A few minutes later, Li He saw the guy who dared to scream under the pressure of his breath!


    This guy is a huge black beetle!


    There is no doubt that this guy is the biggest beetle Li Hye has seen in his previous life and this life!


    This beetle is 5 meters long, nearly 2 meters at the widest part of its back, and its head is narrower, about 1.2 meters.


    Li He took a look at this giant beetle and found that this guy turned out to be a mutated king tiger armor!


    The King Tiger is a very ferocious carnivorous insect. Among the insects of the same size, the King Tiger is almost invincible.


    But usually, the adult King Tiger armor is only 5-8 cm long, but the current King Tiger armor looks as huge as a human tank!


    "Although the creatures on Skull Island are generally larger than those outside, the increase is three to five times at best! This great king tiger armor has grown nearly a hundred times larger than the normal size!" Li He was also surprised in his heart.


    Although the giant tiger armor dared to make a sound under the pressure of Li Hyuk¡¯s breath, it was still very jealous of Li Hyuk, so it just kept in the valley and kept dancing its upper eye like a sickle of death to Li Hyuk. The intimidating posture, I hope to scare Li Hyuk back!


    "This should be the insect king in this Worm Valley? Just don''t know how much evolutionary energy it contains?" Li He thought while crawling towards the giant king tiger armor.


    Seeing Li He crawling over, the giant King Tiger Jia immediately became angry. He went to meet Li He, opened his upper jaw, and bit at Li He.


    "Such a huge king tiger beetle, it might be able to bite off the tyrannosaurus leg in one bite! But no matter how strong the bite is, it will be useless if it fails to bite the enemy!"


    Suddenly Li He sprinted on the ground, avoiding the bite of the giant king tiger armor.


    At the same time, Lee Hyuk''s tail stab pierced like lightning on the back of the giant king''s tiger armor.


    Li He originally thought that this blow would end the battle, but to his surprise, his tail spurs turned out to be only a pit that was not deep or shallow on the carapace of the King''s Tiger!


    "My tail spur can now easily pierce rocks and steel plates, but it can''t pierce the outer shell of this giant king tiger armor? The defense of this giant king tiger armor is really breathtaking!"


    When the giant tiger armor was shot down, it was stabbed heavily on the back by Li He''s tail stab. Although it did not pierce its shell, it was shocked.


    However, Li He didn''t pierce its defense just now, which made the originally nervous King Tiger Armor more confident.


    It quickly turned its head and rushed towards Li He again.


    Li He still easily avoided the attack of the giant tiger armor.


    When he crossed with the giant king tiger armor, his tail stab stabbed heavily on the back of the giant king tiger armor again!


    But this time, Lee Hyuk used the violent strike ability!


    Immediately, the giant king tiger armor only felt a sharp pain in his back, and his body was completely pierced by Li He''s tail stab!


    Li He retracted his tail spurs from the giant king tiger armor, quietly retreated to the side, and began to count silently¡ª


    When Li He counted to "18", the giant king tiger armor was poisoned and died!

 Chapter 86： Source of Variation

    "This giant king tiger armor looks like a difficult thing to chew!" Li He whirled around the giant king tiger armor''s body, thinking to himself.


    Especially the outer shell of the giant king tiger armor is even more solid than the protective deck of a human heavy tank. Although Li He has a very good mouth, it is difficult to gnaw off this thing!


    But this is not difficult for Li He, there is a digestive juice in Li He''s body, which can melt and digest the body of almost all living things, including the outer shell of the giant king tiger armor.


    After Li He spit out the digestive juice into the outer shell of the giant king tiger armor, he came and swallowed it when the giant king tiger armor began to soften.


    After a few hours, Li He finally swallowed the giant king tiger armor body.


    Although the corpse of the giant king tiger armor tastes terrible, it contains a wealth of evolutionary energy.


    Li He gained a total of 3680 points of evolutionary energy on this giant king tiger armor.


    After devouring the giant king tiger armor, Li He continued to crawl into the depths of the valley.


    After crawling for a few hundred meters, the wreckage of a spaceship appeared in Li He''s field of vision.


    Obviously it has been many years since this spacecraft crashed here, and some sprawling plants have grown wantonly in the wreckage of the spacecraft, and they are extremely prosperous!


    "That kind of strange element seems to emanate from the wreckage of this spaceship!"


    As Li He thought, he crawled over to the wreckage of the spacecraft.


    Suddenly, a long black vine growing in the wreckage of the spacecraft stood up like a poisonous snake and rolled over to Li He.


    "Even the plants have mutated so aggressively!"


    Seeing that the black long vine was about to wrap up Li He, one of Li He''s chelated feet slammed out of the clip, and the long vine was clipped off.


    Part of the pinched long vine fell on the ground and twisted like a wounded snake, while the other part quickly retracted!


    It began to secrete some fishy sap at its fracture, and under the juice and nourishment, the fracture began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "It''s an amazing mutation!" Li He thought to himself as he watched the growing black vine.


    After the black vine was clipped off, hundreds of nearby black vines were agitated, raised their heads one after another, and attacked Li He from all directions!


    Li He opened his mouth and spit out a cloud of poisonous fog, and dozens of black vines hit the poisonous fog, and they were corroded instantly!


    Immediately, the other black vines that had not been exposed to the poisonous mist returned like a tide!


    Li He climbed to those black vines. Wherever he didn''t recognize him, he would try to stay away from Li He as far as possible. Obviously, he was harming Li He!


    "Unexpectedly, I have good wisdom!" Li He was surprised again in his heart.


    If this momentum continues, it is possible that after hundreds of thousands of years, they may develop into a wise race!


    Li He suddenly bit on a black vine in his thoughts.


    "Sure enough, it can be swallowed!" Li He thought in his heart.


    Since these mutant black vines can provide Li He with evolutionary energy, of course Li He will not be polite to them!


    But before devouring these mutant black vines, Li He went to check the wreckage of the spacecraft.


    Since the spacecraft crashed for a long time, Li He did not find any particularly valuable items or clues on the spacecraft.


    However, according to some small clues, Li He believes that the owner of this ship is most likely an alien creature.


    A spaceship of alien creatures crashed on Skull Island for some unknown reason. As a result, a certain substance in the spaceship leaked out and spread through the air to the entire island, resulting in a large number of biological mutations on Skull Island!


    Next, Li He began to devour the mutated black vines.


    Due to the large number of black vines, it may take Li Hyuk more than ten hours to swallow them all.


    When Li He swallowed the black vine in the Worm Valley, Carl, Jack, and Captain Huo of England again boarded Skull Island.


    "Carl, are you really going to catch that giant orangutan? You have seen that giant beast. It is much stronger than Super Tyrannosaurus. Don''t you think our capture plan is dangerous?" Jack Low Asked Carl.


    "Of course." Carl nodded and replied. "Do you think I''m kidding? I''ll count on this behemoth for the rest of my life!"


    With a worried look on Jack''s face, he said, "But what if we fail to arrest? And in the process of arrest, there may be casualties!"


    Carl interrupted Jack, waved his hand and said, "Nothing is wrong! You just need to follow the plan! Your task is to lead the behemoth into our ambush circle, and other things Leave it to me and Captain Huo of England!"


    "Jack, even if you don''t believe me, you should believe Captain Huo of England? You know, he is an expert at catching prey! Anyway, I am full of confidence in our plan!"

 Chapter 87： Capture King Kong

    Carl sat under the ruins of the city on the edge of Skull Island, waiting anxiously. He checked his watch. It was nearly six hours since Jack left.


    Although Karl showed confidence in front of Jack, deep in his heart, he was not sure whether he would succeed this time.


    But even if he was only one-tenth certain, Karl had to give it a try.


    In essence, Karl is a crazy gambler.


    "There shouldn''t be any problems?" Carl said to himself.


    Captain Huo of England said: "If Jack can lure that behemoth here, then everything will be fine!"


    Carl asked, "Captain, what if Jack fails?"


    Captain Huo of England shrugged his shoulders: "Then there is a problem. You know, I won''t go to the depths of Skull Island to catch that behemoth!"


    "Why?" Carl asked.


    "Because I am responsible for the lives of my subordinates! You know, Skull Island is not only the giant, but there are also a large number of carnivorous and highly poisonous insects! If I really take them in, I can''t guarantee that I can bring a few living people back!" Captain Huo of England said categorically.


    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Captain Huo of England doesn''t like Karl.


    Captain Huo of England has a very sophisticated vision and is extremely accurate.


    Through these time contacts, he believes he has a good understanding of Karl''s nature.


    By nature, Karl is a selfish and crazy person.


    In order to achieve his goals, Carl has never resorted to any means, and never considers others, only himself.


    For example, Carl insisted on coming to the island to film the location, which resulted in the killing of crew members, but Carl did not feel guilty about it. He even claimed that because the young man died, the more he wanted to shoot this movie.


    Because only when this movie is filmed, the death of that young man will become meaningful!


    However, Carl did not consider whether more people will die if the next filming is done?


    For his own movies, Carl can put everyone in a dangerous situation¡ªincluding himself.


    Previously, a total of 16 crew members from Karl and Jack went to find Annie. As a result, 16 people went out, but only Carl and Jack came back.


    Basically, all the men in the crew who can come in handy have died in these days with few left!


    But even though the crew suffered such a huge disaster, Carl is still thinking about his movie!


    More than a dozen crew members died unexpectedly, and Karl will never feel guilty about it!


    In the eyes of Captain Howe of England, Carl is a selfish villain who can sacrifice others for his own purposes at any time.


    But right now, Captain Howe of England and Carl have a common goal, so the two sides have formed an unreliable alliance.


    "If the behemoth does come, Captain, you must be able to stop him?" Carl asked with some worry.


    Captain Huo of England raised the anesthesia gun in his hand and said: "The anesthesia needle above is the latest product. It only takes 28 seconds to bring down an adult rhino."


    Carl said: "But the giant we caught this time is much larger than a rhino!"


    Captain Huo of England nodded: "I know. So this time I have prepared four anesthesia guns and twenty needles. Shooting twenty needles will be enough to bring down the most powerful creature in the world!"


    "In addition, I have prepared several bottles of anesthetic solution. When the bottle of drunken anesthetic solution is taken, the anesthetic liquid in the bottle will quickly vaporize, fascinating nearby animals!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly heard a dull roar!


    When Carl heard this voice, he immediately lifted his spirits and said: "This is the roar of that thing, I hope Jack has crawled out with Annie!"


    A few minutes later, Jack''s shout rang across the ruins of the city: "Carl, let down the suspension bridge!"


    A member in charge of putting down the suspension bridge heard Jack''s shout. Just as he was about to put down the suspension bridge, Karl suddenly stopped him and said, "Wait a minute!"


    When Captain Huo of England saw this situation, his eyes showed a slight disdain¡ª


    Carl always regards himself as Jack''s friend, but in order to achieve his goal of capturing the behemoth, he can push Jack into a more dangerous situation without hesitation!


    The dull roar came closer and closer. When Jack and Annie on the other end of the suspension bridge were almost desperate, the suspension bridge was finally lowered slowly.


    Jack and Annie ran across the suspension bridge in a panic, and the giant orangutan roared and chased them in stride.


    Suddenly, the giant orangutan jumped forward, leaped over a narrow valley nearly twenty meters wide below the city, and fell into the ruins of the ancient city.


    When the giant orangutan fell, tens of thousands of square meters of ground shook violently.


    "The anesthesia gun is ready to shoot!" In the yelling of Captain Huo of England, four anesthesia guns fired anesthesia needles at the same time.

 Chapter 88： Humans are getting hated

    The four crew members with guns all have good shooting skills, and the huge body of the giant orangutan makes it easier for them to hit the target.


    call out! call out! call out! call out!


    The anesthesia needle rubbed against the air during flight, making a faint sound of breaking through the air.


    Then, all four anesthesia needles accurately hit the body of the giant orangutan.


    Many members of the group let out a cheer in unison.


    "Don''t relax, continue firing the anesthesia needle!" Captain Huo of England ordered loudly, "The hook and rope team is ready to¡ª"


    As soon as the voice fell, the giant orangutan suddenly roared, leaped forward, and rushed to the hand of a crew member armed with a gun, and slapped the crew member to death!


    Each of the eight crew members held a hook rope in their hands and slammed them at the giant orangutan at the same time.


    The sharp hook at the front end of the rope hooked the body of the giant orangutan, and the eight crew members worked together to try to pull down the giant orangutan that had been hit by multiple anesthesia needles.


    But when the giant ape slammed hard, the eight crew members holding the hooks were pulled into the air by an irresistible brute force!


    England Huo''s face changed drastically, and he shouted: "Use anesthetic liquid, throw away all the anesthetic liquid!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    The anesthesia bottles were thrown at the feet of the giant orangutans. After the anesthesia bottles were broken, the liquid inside contacted the air, and immediately vaporized quickly, raising white mist!


    "Don''t stop the anesthesia gun, continue firing the anesthesia needle!" Captain Huo of England shouted loudly.


    "Captain, twenty anesthesia needles have been launched!"


    Captain Huo of England gritted his teeth: "Damn it, how can this giant beast''s resistance so strong?"


    When Carl saw that Captain Huo of England seemed to be shaken, he immediately ran over and said loudly: "Captain, the medicinal properties have already occurred, and it is obviously not working!"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the giant orangutan flew up, swept the two sturdy arms, and swept away several crew members, hitting the opposite city wall heavily!


    When Captain Huo of England saw the continuous casualties of his men, he was furious: "Everyone killed it with real guns!"


    Carl hurriedly stopped and said: "Captain, don''t use real guns, we have to catch them alive!"


    "Go away!" Captain Huo of England roared, "My men are dead and injured now. How many people do you want to die?"


    Carl moved his lips, trying to say something, but after all he didn''t say anything.


    In his opinion, in order to achieve the purpose of capturing this giant orangutan alive, casualties are inevitable!


    Now that the casualties have already occurred, if you change the course at this time, wouldn''t the previous casualties become meaningless?


    But Carl also knows the character of Captain Huo of England. If he said this to Captain Huo of England at this time, it would have no other effect besides making Captain Huo of England even more angry!


    Gunshots were like a torrential rain, and countless warheads shot into the fur of the giant orangutan, but it was blocked by its developed and strong muscles!


    The giant orangutan suddenly grabbed a huge rock weighing a ton and threw it at the crew.


    boom--


    The huge rock fell down, smashing the two crewmen with guns into meatloaf!


    "Beast, I must kill you!" England Captain Huo was furious, turned around and grabbed a powerful whale shooting gun, and shot a steel spear up to 80 cm long!


    Carl yelled, "Captain, calm down, that''s billions of foreign currency!"


    "Fuck your mother''s billions of foreign currency! So many of my brothers are dead, so what''s the use of asking for money? You profit-only bastard, please stay away from Lao Tzu, or you won''t blame Lao Tzu for giving you a shot!" While Captain Huo of England scolded, he put a steel spear on the whale shooting gun.


    The giant orangutan stuck out the steel spear on his body, roared and threw the steel spear out, and the steel spear roared through the body of a crew member beside Captain Huo of England!


    In the Worm Valley, Li He suddenly stopped eating.


    "There are gunshots on the beach, and the roar of King Kong!" Although the Worm Valley is tens of kilometers away from the beach, Li He''s extraordinary hearing still allows him to catch the sound from the beach.


    "Could it be that humans and King Kong are facing each other? Oh, is it possible that humans are catching King Kong?"


    Li He remembers the plot of the original "King Kong" is that mankind finally captured King Kong in the city, and later King Kong made a big mess in the city, and was finally killed by the human army.


    Ever since he got on the Skull Island, Li He has always regarded King Kong''s gorilla as his prey. Right now, human beings dare to catch King Kong under his nose. This really violated Li He''s bottom line!


    "I found that no matter where I go, there are human beings in the way. Human beings are getting more and more annoying!" This thought arose in Li He''s heart and began to crawl towards the sea at a speed of 180 kilometers per hour.

 Chapter 89： Killing humans

    With a "boom", the giant orangutan finally fell under the dual action of the anesthetic needle and the anesthetic liquid!


    Seeing this situation, the originally panicked crew members couldn''t help but relax slightly.


    "Big guy, I''m going to kill you!" Captain Huo of England raised the muzzle of the whale-shooting gun with a hideous expression.


    Anne, who had been by Jackla to the beach, screamed: "No, please let it go!"


    At the same time, Carl also shouted: "Captain, another impulse, we have to catch alive!"


    As he said, he rushed forward, grabbed Captain Huo''s gun, and said anxiously: "Even if you kill this guy now, can your dead men survive? If they can survive, then¡ª ¡ªPlease do it!"


    Captain Huo of England was taken aback for a moment, hesitated for a while, and finally removed his gun.


    Carl secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Captain Huo of England would kill the giant orangutan in rage!


    He now pinned all his hopes of making a fortune on the giant orangutan. If the giant orangutan dies, his hope will be shattered.


    Captain Huo of England calmed down for a while, and said: "It''s probably not an easy task to transport this behemoth back."


    Carl smiled: "It''s not easy, but there will always be a way, at least it will not be more difficult than catching it!"


    Annie ran over, grabbed Captain Huo of England by the arm, and begged: "Captain, this orangutan is not malicious to humans, let him go!"


    Captain Huo of England looked at Annie and said: "It has killed seven or eight of my men. You said it didn''t mean anything?"


    Annie said: "But-this is your first attack on it!"


    Captain Huo of England said coldly: "Do you mean that they are responsible for the deaths of my men?"


    When Annie wanted to say something, Carl already sank his face and said sharply: "Miss Annie, you know your position best! We all risked our lives to rescue you from this beast, back and forth. For you, almost twenty people have died, so you blame us instead?"


    Speaking of this, Carl''s tone turned cold: "Miss Anne, or we should throw you on this island, let you feel whether the creatures on this island are malicious!"


    Annie couldn''t help shivering when she heard the words.


    Jack came over and took Annie''s arm, and said, "Annie, don''t worry about this, we--"


    Before he had time to say the following words, a powerful aura suddenly spread over, and the giant orangutan that was already in a semi-comatose state was shocked by this powerful aura and unexpectedly regained consciousness.


    "Roar--"


    The giant gorilla sat up and yelled at the source of the powerful aura.


    "Oh my God, this behemoth woke up so quickly, what a monster!" A crew member was caught off guard, and was scared by the roar of the giant apes-sitting on the ground!


    Captain Huo of England asked loudly: "Do we still have anesthesia needles or anesthesia liquid?"


    A crew member named Kelly replied: "It''s gone."


    Captain Huo of England gritted his teeth: "I''m afraid I can only kill it!"


    Carl yelled: "Captain, things are not so bad! You see, it just woke up, but the anesthesia is still there, it can''t even stand up!"


    Captain Huo of England said: "Of course I know that the effect of anesthesia is still there, but its resistance is too strong, and the effect of anesthesia on it will not last long! Once the effect of anesthesia is over, it is absolutely one for us. Disaster!"


    At this moment, the giant gorilla roared again!


    Carl wondered: "Captain, why do you say this behemoth roars towards the island instead of at us?"


    Captain Huo of England had a solemn face, and said solemnly: "It looks nervous and angry. Then what powerful thing on the island makes it nervous and angry?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a three or four-meter-long golden giant scorpion appeared in his field of vision.


    The roar of the giant gorilla is even more urgent-loud and loud, but this golden giant scorpion just crawled over without anyone else!


    "This behemoth is actually a little scared of this big scorpion!" Captain Huo of England sighed and said loudly, "Guys, don''t let this big scorpion come close, raise your muzzle and kill it with bullets!"


    With an order from Captain Huo of England, more than 20 crew members opened fire together, and bullets were shot at the golden giant scorpion like a rainstorm.


    Countless bullets fired on Li He''s shell, but did not harm Li He at all.


    Li He''s killing intent was awe-inspiring, and his four pairs of steps slammed on the ground, and his body rushed out¡ª¡ª


    After that, Li He''s two giant pincers hinged, and the two gunmen were hinged into two pieces!


    At the same time, Lee Hyuk''s tail stab also pierced the neck of another crew member!

 Chapter 90： A devastating battle

    When Captain Huo of England saw the golden giant scorpion killing his three men in the blink of an eye, his anger came out!


    "Monster, go to hell!" England Captain Huo raised the whale shooting gun in his hand and slammed the trigger.


    The 80-centimeter-long steel spear whizzed out, but Li He only caught a giant claw and clamped the steel spear.


    Immediately afterwards, Li He''s giant claw shook and threw the steel spear back!


    puff--


    Captain Huo of England was pierced by a steel spear!


    I have to say that Captain Huo of England still has a high prestige. The rest of the crew became excited when the captain was killed, and launched an even more frenzied attack on Li He!


    It''s a pity that their more frenzied attacks still couldn''t cause any harm to Li Hyuk.


    With a snap of effort, more than 20 crew members were slaughtered by Li He!


    Carl''s face was full of horror, and he turned and ran to the boat by the sea.


    Li He had no mercy in his heart, and he chased after Karl unhurriedly.


    Carl''s legs were so frightened that he fell heavily on the beach with a "bang".


    "Jack, save me!" Carl yelled to Jack in front of him.


    Jack in front of him heard the sound and turned his head, hesitated for a second, and finally ran back strode back to help Karl up.


    At this time, the golden giant scorpion had chased up to a distance of less than ten meters from Jack and Carl.


    A stern look suddenly appeared on Carl''s face, and he suddenly slammed Jack.


    Jack was caught off guard and fell back immediately.


    "Carl, what are you doing?" Jack asked loudly.


    Carl ran to the boat by the sea without looking back.


    His purpose is simple, that is, he hopes that Jack can distract the golden giant scorpion behind him, and buy himself some time to escape!


    Jack climbed up from the beach with his hands and feet together, and suddenly felt something wrong behind him. As soon as he turned around, the golden giant scorpion''s tail thorn pierced his neck!


    Upon seeing this, Annie on the side of the boat couldn''t help but let out a high-decibel scream!


    When Carl heard Anne''s scream and the terrified expression on his face, he knew that Jack was already ill-advised behind him.


    He has used all the energy of breastfeeding on his legs. He regrets it now. He should have started to lose weight earlier!


    After Li He killed Jack with a tail stab, he suddenly flew up, and instantly crossed a distance of seventy to eighty meters, and came to Carl''s back.


    For Carl, this selfish fat man, Lee Hyuk is disgusting!


    Therefore, Li He didn''t use the tail stab, but raised his giant claw, clamped it on Carl''s neck, and clipped Carl''s neck!


    The tail assassination has little trauma and little pain. Basically, the human being stabbed died as soon as he felt the pain!


    But the giant claw killing people is always **** and terrifying, and the human being caught does not usually die immediately!


    Carl''s head fell on the beach, his face still has an expression of horror!


    Li He crawled over to Annie again.


    Suddenly, the giant gorilla let out a roar, and the huge body rose into the air, falling between Li He and Annie!


    Li He was taken aback for a moment, and he thought to himself: "When things are up, do you stupid orangutan still want to protect this human woman?"


    Although Lee Hyuk thinks King Kong''s behavior is stupid, he still admires it a little bit--


    King Kong unswervingly guarded the feelings towards Annie in his heart, even if he sacrificed his life, I have to say that this is indeed a noble feeling!


    Roar--


    King Kong roared loudly, his hands kept beating Xiong''s chamber, looking majestic, but Lee Hyuk knew that it was just bluffing!


    Li He raised his head and stared at it coldly.


    King Kong retreated slowly, grabbed Annie, who was almost silly, from the beach, and put it on the boat on the beach, and then gently pushed the boat with both hands, the boat left the coast and sailed towards the sea!


    Li He understands King Kong''s intentions very well.


    King Kong obviously knew that it could not defeat Li Hyuk. It was worried that Li Hyuk would kill Annie after killing it-just like Li Hyuk killed the humans before him!


    So King Kong put Annie on the boat beforehand, and let the boat carry Annie to the ship anchored in the sea.


    But King Kong didn''t know that although Li He was a scorpion, he was an amphibious scorpion!


    Not to mention that Annie just got on the ship in a small boat, she just got on the submarine. If Li He wanted to kill her, she would never escape!


    But since King Kong wanted to protect her so much, Li He didn''t bother to chase her down!


    After doing all this, King Kong suddenly stood up without warning and rushed towards the depths of Skull Island!


    Li He was taken aback for a moment, and thought in his heart: "This guy is not so stupid, he knows to escape! I thought it would come to me to die generously after sending away that human woman!"


    Although Li He has a slight favor for King Kong, this does not stop Li He''s desire to hunt food!


    Li He needs to seize every opportunity to become stronger as much as possible!


    If Li He is kind to his prey, then he cannot grow and evolve; if he cannot grow and evolve, when he encounters other powerful creatures in the future, it will be him who is unlucky!


    Therefore, when King Kong fled to the depths of Skull Island, Lee Hyuk chased after him without hesitation!

 Chapter 91： Devour King Kong

    oom--


    A huge boulder weighing more than 3 tons hit the ground heavily, smashing the ground into a big hole!


    But long before the boulder fell, Li He had already flew past and underneath the boulder and pounced on King Kong.


    King Kong roared, and his two big hands grabbed Li He in midair.


    Its idea is very simple, as long as it catches Li He, it will tear Li He into two parts!


    But Lee Hyuk''s agility is beyond King Kong''s imagination--


    King Kong didn''t expect that Lee Hyuk could change the course of action at will in mid-air!


    call out!


    Li He''s tail stab hit King Kong''s forehead heavily!


    King Kong let out a painful scream, and his right hand grabbed his forehead abruptly. However, Li He jumped up and flew to a nearby tree.


    Li He lay on a branch, looking at King Kong below.


    King Kong roared and rushed forward, holding the towering tree where Li He was in both hands, and with a sudden force, he uprooted the tree!


    "The strength is really good! But besides the strength, other aspects are more general!" Li He thought to himself.


    Of course, what Li He said here is more generally based on the standards of Tier 4 creatures as the main reference.


    The power of King Kong is considered to be above average among Tier 4 creatures, but some of them fail in terms of speed, defense, and vitality!


    And King Kong also has an obvious weakness, that is, it has no special abilities!


    Had it not been for Li Hyuk''s visit today, King Kong would have either been captured by humans or killed by humans.


    King Kong held the big tree in both hands, and threw the big tree to the cliff not far away!


    At the same time, King Kong became toxic and fell to the ground!


    Peng!


    The big tree fell into the valley after flying a distance of tens of meters.


    But Li He jumped off the tree long before it fell into the valley!


    Li He sighed secretly, and slowly crawled over to King Kong.


    Half an hour later, King Kong''s huge body was transformed into 5986 points of evolution energy by the evolution system in Li He''s body.


    After devouring King Kong, the evolutionary energy in Li He''s body has exceeded 40,000 points.


    "The more powerful mutant creatures on Skull Island are almost eaten up by me, almost ready to leave!"


    When Li He was thinking secretly in his heart, he suddenly felt as if something was peeping at him secretly.


    "There are other powerful creatures on this island?" Li He moved in his heart and began to perceive his concentration.


    But no matter how Li He perceives, he can never find the existence that spied on him secretly just now.


    "It''s actually a master in disguise and lurking!" Li He thought to himself, "I''m afraid this thing has discovered me a long time ago, probably because I was afraid of me, so it has never appeared in front of my eyes. But it has been watching in secret. My every move!"


    "If it wasn''t for it suddenly showed a hint of malice to me just now, which aroused my alertness, otherwise I really didn''t notice its existence!"


    Originally, Li He had decided to leave Skull Island, but now that he knew that there was a powerful and cunning creature hiding in it, Li He didn''t rush to leave.


    For the next two days, Li He was secretly searching for the breath of that cunning creature all the time, but he found nothing!


    "What a cunning and cautious guy! After I discovered it, it disappeared! The more I search now, the deeper it will definitely hide. It would be better for me to pretend to leave first, and then return to Skull Island in secret. !"


    "That thing can''t be hidden forever. As long as I leave Skull Island, it will probably relax its vigilance and reveal some clues!"


    After a quarter of an hour, Li He swaggered off Skull Island and disappeared into the vast sea!


    Two hours after Li He left, in a dark cave on Skull Island, a weird creature crawled out cautiously.


    This weird creature is half human and half octopus.


    It has a human head and torso, but it does not have human limbs. Instead, it has eight tentacles.


    Its body is only the size of a human being seven or eight years old, but its eight tentacles are extraordinarily long. The longest one is almost 18 meters long, and the shortest one is 6 meters long.


    This half-man, half-fish creature uses black tentacles that are long and short to walk like flying on the Skull Island full of obstacles!


    The half-human creature came to the river, two tentacles plunged into the river, and within a short while they caught two centipedes.


    The water centipede was struggling constantly on the half-human creature''s tentacles, and the half-human creature didn''t kill them, and just delivered them all to their mouths, chewing "Gege"!


    Li He was in the dark and curiously asked, "What kind of monster is this? Is it a hybrid of human and octopus? Looking at its behavior, most of it belongs to the category of intelligent creatures!"

 Chapter 92： Half-human beings

    The half-human creature walked along the river bank, constantly using its tentacles Shen into the muddy river water, one after another prey was caught by its tentacles from the river.


    These uniques include but are not limited to: water centipede, field turtle, mussel, venomous snake, and various fishes.


    Suddenly, the river made a loud "wow" sound, and a big mouth full of sharp teeth burst out of the water, and opened his mouth to bite the half-human creature.


    The half-human creature''s eyes were slightly cold, and a tentacle suddenly drew on the big mouth like a whip, leaving a deep blood mark on the big mouth, and even the sharp teeth in the big mouth were broken. root!


    The big mouth screamed and fell back into the river, arousing a wave of the boss.


    One of the half-human tentacles Shen entered the water, and after a second, he dragged up a large fish two to three meters long.


    This big fish has a big head, a small body, and a bloodstain on its mouth, which is exactly the big mouth of the half-human being attacked just now.


    The half-human creature dragged the big fish to the shore, and when the big fish was still jumping around, it squatted on the ground and bite the big fish.


    It eats very quickly, and in a short while, it eats a big fish two to three meters long!


    Li He observed in secret for a long while, then slowly crawled towards the half-human creature.


    The half-human creature turned its head abruptly. The moment it saw Li He, Li He saw deep shock and fear in its eyes!


    Ouch!


    The half-human creature let out a scream, and the six tentacles waved together and flew in the opposite direction of Li He.


    "It''s ting fast!" Li He secretly estimated in his heart that the speed of this half-human creature when it escaped may have exceeded 50 meters in one second.


    However, although the half-human creature escaped very fast, Li Hyuk''s speed was even faster.


    Li He''s four pairs of steps worked hard together, and its body seemed to be sliding on the ground, and it chased behind the half-human creature with its fingers.


    The head of the half-human creature suddenly rotated back one hundred and eighty degrees, and two tentacles drew towards Li He like whips.


    In the process of pulling the tentacles, the speed of the tentacles was already close to the speed of sound!


    Li He lifted a giant claw and snapped off a drawn tentacle.


    The half-human creature screamed, and suddenly opened his mouth to spit out flames at Li He!


    The flame instantly enveloped Li He.


    Li He was slightly angry, and the defensive electric field was turned on instantly, causing the half-human beings a few meters away to tremble violently.


    Before the half-human creature recovered from the electric shock, Li He''s tail stab hit the half-human creature''s head.


    Before devouring this half-human creature, Li He asked Xiao Luo in the evolution system: "Xiao Luo, do you know this half-human half-fish creature?"


    Xiao Luo replied: "Master, I have never seen all kinds of creatures before, but I have seen many similar creatures. This kind of creature obviously belongs to the category of humanoids."


    "What is a humanoid?" Li He asked.


    Xiaoluo explained: "Master, humanoids are creatures that are more similar to humans. Not only do humanoids have a lot of similarities with humans, but their wisdom is also similar to that of humans. Some of them are even more similar to humans. Smart. And humanoids often have some extraordinary abilities. For example, this humanoid that has just been killed by its owner can spit out flames!"


    Li He asked, "Xiao Luo, do humanoids live in groups or alone?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, in general, humanoids are social creatures just like humans, and some of them have even created brilliant civilizations!"


    "If the humanoids live in groups, then it is very likely that there are other humanoids on Skull Island, right?" Li He thought to himself.


    In this humanoid creature, Lee Hyuk has collected 3800 evolutionary energy!


    In the next few days, Li He searched for traces of other humanoids on Skull Island, but found nothing!


    A week later, Li He finally determined that the humanoid he had devoured was the only humanoid on Skull Island.


    Although Xiao Luo said that humanoids live in groups, there are always exceptions to everything, and this one on Skull Island is probably one of the exceptions.


    After the search for humanoids was unsuccessful, Li He left Skull Island and disappeared into the vast sea in an early morning with light rain in the sky.


    A few hours later, Lee Hyuk passed through the world rift between the different world and the earth world and returned to the earth world.


    Li He was cruising all the way south on the Atlantic Ocean.


    A few days later, Xiao Luo in the evolution system suddenly said: "Master, be careful, there is an unknown spacecraft nearby!"


    Li He was slightly startled and asked, "Xiao Luo, where is the spaceship?"


    Xiao Luo said: "It flew over the owner''s head just 8 seconds ago, and the flight altitude is about 16,000 kilometers above the sea. Master, the spacecraft that just flew by has advanced technology, including invisibility, noise reduction, anti-lightning detection, and anti-heat detection. And other advanced technologies, the flight speed is about 18,000 kilometers per hour."


    Li He was horrified: "18,000 kilometers per hour, what kind of spacecraft is this, so fast?"


    Xiao Luo said: "According to various signs, the spacecraft that flew by just now is probably from an alien."


    "Alien spacecraft? Have aliens come to Earth again?"


    A few minutes later, Xiao Luo suddenly said: "Master, the alien spacecraft stopped about 1,500 kilometers away from us."


    Li He asked, "Where is that place 1,500 kilometers away?"


    Xiao Luo said: "It should be the Antarctic continent."


    "What is the alien spacecraft doing in the Antarctic continent? There is no human inhabitation in Antarctica. What are the aliens doing in Antarctica?"


    Li He was curious in his heart. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to secretly go to the Antarctic to take a look.


    If there is a chance, Lee Hyuk still wants to try what it''s like to be an alien!

 Chapter 93： Predator

    The Antarctic continent is one of the most desolate regions in the earth world, and it is also the only continent in the earth world where no humans live for a long time.


    On this continent, most of the days are covered by snowstorms every year, and the freezing temperature of minus tens of degrees Celsius is enough to make it difficult for most creatures on the earth to survive.


    Right now, Antarctica is in the extreme night time, and a deep darkness envelopes the entire continent.


    Over the mainland, a black spacecraft with a length of more than 100 meters was quietly suspended there.


    Suddenly, the door of the spacecraft opened, and a small aircraft passed through the door and slowly landed on the hard frozen ground of the Antarctic continent.


    After half a minute, the top of the small aircraft was separated to both sides, and three tall humanoid creatures walked out of the aircraft.


    They are all over 190 cm tall, wearing black golden armor, masks on their faces, and their hair tied into small braids!


    On top of their black armor, there was also a layer of fleshy thread, and weapons and small skeletons hung on the network thread.


    Their arms are long and strong, with a strong claw at the top of the arm.


    With such a weird costume, if Li He was here, he would be able to recognize them at the first sight-they were all predators!


    The three predators were walking in the wind and snow, walking towards a place with lights on.


    The lighted place is an abandoned whaling station.


    However, it is not the whalers who live in the whaling station, but a large expedition.


    The initiator of this expedition was Charles Wieland, a wealthy American man.


    A few days ago, Child''s private satellite suddenly detected abnormal heat fluctuations above the Antarctic continent. After repeated scanning by the satellite, it was discovered that there was a huge pyramid beneath the Antarctic continent.


    This pyramid was built many years before the Saqqara Pyramid, the oldest in Egypt.


    Child was extremely curious about this, so he formed an expedition to take an icebreaker and came here to investigate.


    Now Child and the famous female explorer Lex Wood are leading an expedition to the ground, and the whaling station above is the crew on the icebreaker and the accompanying security guard.


    At this moment, in addition to the two security guards, the other crew members gathered in the house of the whaling station, grilling the fire and eating snacks.


    But they didn''t know that a catastrophe was about to fall on them.


    Suddenly, there was a short scream outside the door.


    Everyone in the room was taken aback and picked up their weapons in unison.


    "Quin, what''s the matter?" Security Captain Lowry held a gun in one hand and a small flashlight in the other, and said to Quinn who was on guard outside the door.


    But there was no sound outside the door.


    Lowry hesitated for a moment, and slowly moved to the door.


    Suddenly, a spear pierced through the door panel into Lowry''s xiong mouth.


    When other security guards saw this, they shot Fen outside the door.


    The door panel was riddled with bullets, but there was still silence outside the door.


    Suddenly, a six-claw dart flew into the house while spinning, and after cutting off the heads of two security guards and a crew member, it flew out again!


    Two minutes later, there were no more humans in the whaling station!


    Under the ground, the wealthy Charles and Lex carefully walked into a stone room.


    There are dozens of stone chuangs in the stone chamber, and on each stone chuang lies a completely dried corpse!


    "This seems to be the place of sacrifice!" Dr. Mark said.


    Professor Maxwell nodded: "I look like it too! There are still words here, what is written on it? Well, it seems to be-¡®they gave their lives, and the hunt begins!"


    "Who gave his life? Who was hunting? Who was the target of being hunted?" Charles asked.


    Dr. Mark said: "Mr. Charles, your first question is easy to answer. It is obviously these people lying on the stone who gave their lives. As for who is hunting and who is the target of being hunted, just It''s hard to guess."


    Charles looked at Professor Maxwell, hoping he could answer.


    However, Professor Maxwell shook his head: "According to the literal translation, the original text is''They gave their lives, and the hunting begins.'' As for who is the hunter and who is hunted, There is no way for workers to know the answers to these two questions."


    Above the ground, three predators walked along the circular passage to the pyramid underneath.


    And more than a thousand kilometers away, Li He was swimming towards the Antarctic continent at a speed of 360 kilometers per hour.

 Chapter 94： Alien Queen Awakens

    "There is still a passage here," Sebastian said suddenly.


    Charles heard the words and walked over, swept the passage with a flashlight, and said: "It seems to be leading to the next floor."


    Serbatian asked, "Do we need to go down?"


    Charles said without hesitation: "Of course, we have to go to every place here. We have to figure out what secrets are hidden in this place."


    He raised his head again to look at a pair of young men and women, and said: "Jerry, Russell, you and these few stay on top, in case we are in danger below, you are our backup reinforcements."


    After that, Charles was the first to walk to the passage leading to the next level of the pyramid.


    The female explorer Lex, Professor Maxwell, Sebastian and others followed Charles.


    After a quarter of an hour, they successfully reached the next level of the pyramid.


    "Look, what is this?" Dr. Mark said suddenly.


    Everyone shone flashlights there, only to find a huge sarcophagus there.


    "Did you say that there will be corpses in this sarcophagus?" Dr. Mark asked Graeme beside him.


    "Maybe," Graham said. "This sarcophagus is so huge, if there is a corpse, it must be a very big corpse!"


    Dr. Mark said: "That''s not necessarily true. Many historical figures have built their graves extremely magnificent, but they are actually small people!"


    Charles looked carefully along the sarcophagus for a while, and asked, "Who can open it?"


    Sebastian said: "I''m not sure, but I can try it. Look at the relief pattern on this, this is actually the Mayan calendar. And here, it is the Aztec calendar."


    "And these three symbols are day, month, and year. Below them, there is a turntable. I can try my luck!"


    Lex said: "It sounds like a combination lock!"


    Sebastian nodded: "I think so too."


    Charles asked: "But how can I know the password?"


    Sebastian said: "The date shown in the compass above is today a hundred years ago. I am thinking, if we don''t care about the month and the date, and adjust the year to the present, what will happen?"


    Charles said: "Good idea! Sebastian, what are you waiting for now? Just do it!"


    Sebastian carefully turned the year dial, and when it turned to the current year, nothing happened.


    "Oh, there seems to be something wrong with me!" Sebastian said disappointedly.


    Lex thought for a while and said, "Sebastian, try to rotate the month and date again!"


    Sebastian nodded: "Well, listen to you, anyway, I have no other way!"


    After speaking, he turned the month around again, but there was still no response at all.


    But when he turned the date around again, the sarcophagus suddenly made a dull sound, and the lid slowly opened!


    With the opening of the coffin lid, in a huge stone chamber further down the pyramid, a weird creature that was locked by multiple metal chains came to life!


    This is a huge weird creature--


    It has a long and narrow head, no eyes on the head, and a big mouth that is not very commensurate with the long and narrow head. The big mouth is full of sharp teeth, and it is constantly running with fishy saliva!


    Its whole body is covered with a tough shell, and its long tail is full of sharp jagged knuckles!


    Even the bravest person can''t help feeling frightened when seeing this huge weird creature!


    If Li Hyuk were here, he would definitely recognize that this was actually a famous alien!


    To be precise, this is the leader of alien creatures-the alien queen!


    When the alien queen awoke, it began to produce small aliens.


    The newborn alien was curled up into a ball, only half the size of an egg, covered with mucus.


    It only takes a few minutes for the little alien to adapt to the environment and start independent survival mode!


    In the upper pyramid, the lid of the coffin was slowly opened, revealing the three objects in the sarcophagus.


    These three objects look like small cutting tools used by construction workers.


    "What is this?" Professor Maxwell said curiously.


    Dr. Mark thought for a while: "It doesn''t look like something ancient, but something very modern!"


    Graham chuckled: "This is really ridiculous! We unexpectedly found something thousands of years later in the sarcophagus built by the ancients thousands of years ago!"


    While he was talking, Shen took an item in the middle of the sarcophagus with his hand.


    "Don''t move!" Serbatien hurriedly stopped.


    But it was too late, and Graeme had already grabbed the item.


    The moment Graeme grabbed the item, a dull sound suddenly came from the pyramid, and the passage when they came was blocked by a door that suddenly appeared!


    At this time, Li He had already entered the Antarctic continental waters, but he was still several hundred kilometers away from the whaling station!

 Chapter 95： Perilous

    As Graham rashly grabbed the items in the sarcophagus, the door of the sacrificial stone chamber in the upper level of the pyramid was also blocked.


    The members of the expedition in the sacrificial stone room suddenly became nervous! Anyone trapped in a completely enclosed stone room will inevitably be nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Jerry''s gaze kept scanning around, and asked nervously.


    While he was talking, stone pillars began to rise next to the stone chuang lying with dry corpses. In the middle of the stone pillars, a mass of fleshy flesh was squirming.


    These meatballs are the alien queens who gave birth to the small aliens.


    However, if these little aliens want to grow up, they still need to go through an important process-that is parasitism!


    Only by parasitizing in the bodies of other organisms and plundering the nutrients of the parasited organisms can the small aliens grow up quickly!


    "What is this?" Russell took out the pistol from his waist and asked warily.


    Jerry shook his head: "No matter what it is, it''s probably not a good thing!"


    The small alien body on the stone pillar opened quickly and turned into a weird creature with eight long bamboo-shaped legs and a long tail!


    Before parasitism, the appearance of small aliens was completely different from that of adult aliens, but their appearance was only temporary. Once they found the parasitic object, they would abandon their current appearance.


    Suddenly, almost all the small aliens on the stone pillars suddenly flew towards the humans in the stone chamber.


    They flew at as fast as a gust of wind. Although Russell had been secretly on the embankment with a pistol in his hand, he had not had time to shoot, and was rushed into the face by a small alien.


    There is another name for this kind of face-smashing alien-face-smashing insect!


    Once the small alien pounces on the faces of humans or other mammals, its real core part will enter their bodies through the mouths of humans or mammals, looting nutrients crazily while growing crazily.


    At the same time, the long tails of small aliens will tightly wrap the necks of humans or other mammals, making them suffocated and unconscious.


    Normally, when they wake up again, the aliens in their bodies have almost grown. At this time, the aliens will break through the xiong cavity or abdominal cavity of the parasitic object, and drill out of the parasitic object''s body!


    When humans face small aliens, the best way is not to let them pounce on their faces.


    Once they hit their faces, this human being is basically finished.


    Because the eight bamboo-shaped long legs of the small alien are extremely strong and powerful, they can grab into the muscles of the human face. Unless they are pulled off together with the muscles on the face, there is no way to remove the small alien from the face.


    And in the process of pulling, the body of the small alien cannot be injured, because the blood in the small alien and the body are extremely corrosive substances, comparable to the high concentration of sulfuric acid in humans.


    Once the body of the small alien is injured, its blood will flow out, corroding all human faces into bones!


    The several expeditions in the Sacrifice Stone Room obviously did not have the experience and ability to deal with the small aliens, so they were all recruited in the first place!


    On the intercom, Charles'' voice came out: "Russell, Russell, the passage below us is blocked by Shimen, you should try to open Shimen!"


    Charles waited for a while and saw that Russell never answered, and he contacted Jerry''s walkie-talkie: "Jerry, Jerry, did you hear me? Please answer when you hear it, and please answer when you hear it!"


    Jerry was being wrapped around his neck by a small alien tail at this time, and it was very difficult to even breathe, so naturally he couldn''t answer Charles'' question.


    "It doesn''t look like we are in trouble here, but the upper layer is also in bad condition!" Charles couldn''t help showing a trace of worry on his face when he spoke.


    "Are we going to be trapped here?" Dr. Mark exclaimed.


    Professor Maxwell comforted: "Of course the situation will not be so bad! Don''t forget that there are a large group of crew and security personnel on the ground. If we do not return in a few hours, they will definitely come to us. Most It doesn''t help, they can also use explosives to blow up the stone gate blocking the passage!"


    However, Professor Maxwell did not know that the crew and security guards who had high hopes in his heart were covered with thick frost on the body at this moment!


    However, Charles and his party were not trapped for long, because the building passages of the pyramid changed every ten minutes. Every time you change, the old channel will be blocked, and a new channel will appear.


    According to Sebastian''s guess, this is because the Aztec calendar is decimal, so the changing time of this pyramid is also a multiple of ten.


    The group of people turned left and right along the dark passage in the pyramid, like a mouse trapped in a maze.


    Suddenly, in the darkness, she produced a strong and powerful claw, dragging Stone, who was walking behind the team, into the darkness with lightning speed!

 Chapter 96： Death is like a shadow

    "Where did Stone go?" Graham said suddenly in surprise.


    Everyone stopped abruptly, and kept sweeping their flashlights in the dark passage, but Stone was nowhere to be seen.


    "He just followed behind me!" Professor McWell said, "How come he is gone in a blink of an eye?"


    Dr. Mark opened his mouth and shouted, "Stone, where are you?"


    His voice echoed in the dark pyramid for a long time, but Stone never heard any response.


    "Something is wrong with the love department!" Lex said.


    As soon as her voice fell, a six-pronged dart whistling and whizzing across Professor Maxwell''s neck, cutting off his head.


    When the others saw this, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In the exclamation, several bodyguards accompanying the expedition opened fire at the same time, shooting bullets into the darkness.


    But in the darkness, there seems to be nothing.


    Immediately, a peculiarly shaped metal spear pierced the top of Hill''s head.


    "Above¡ª" Graeme yelled, and when he raised the muzzle to shoot overhead, a long whip suddenly passed in the darkness, wrapped Graeme''s neck, and dragged him into the darkness.


    "Run!" Lex grabbed Charles and ran quickly in the dark passage.


    Suddenly, the stone slab under their feet suddenly cracked, and Corus, who followed Lex and Charles, stepped on the air, and immediately fell into the secret room on the lower level of the pyramid.


    Kolles exclaimed, "Hey, save me!"


    When he was yelling, he suddenly felt an abnormal noise in the dark. He took a flashlight to take a photo, and saw a weird creature slightly smaller than a human pooping forward and threw him to the ground easily.


    This weird creature is actually a semi-adult alien.


    A few seconds later, the sound of gnawing sounded in the dark stone room.


    In the upper level of the pyramid, Dr. Mark gasped in shock and said, "What is it that is attacking us?"


    Charles said: "I also want to know the answer to this question."


    "That thing will be invisible!" said a bodyguard named Bill, "we can''t see it, but it does exist! If our bullet hits it, it will also be injured, suffer, and die!"


    Before his words fell, a wire mesh flew out of the darkness, dragging Bill into the darkness.


    "God! What kind of monster did we meet!" Charles said frightened.


    Lex looked solemnly and said: "That thing has been following us all the time, we have to leave this pyramid as soon as possible. In the dark pyramid, we are in the light, it is in the dark, and all of us may die in it. In hand!"


    Another six-claw dart flew out of the darkness. After cutting off the head of a bodyguard, it flew back into the darkness.


    In the sacrificial stone room on the upper level, the small aliens parasitic in the human body after plundering enough nutrients, broke through the human body one after another, and got out.


    As soon as these semi-adult aliens left the parasitic objects, they jumped into the darkness one after another.


    Their noses twitched constantly, as if they were distinguishing the smell in the air.


    Soon, all the aliens moved to the next level of the pyramid.


    Above the ground, Li He finally arrived at the whaling station.


    Parade one thousand or several hundred kilometers at a speed of three to four hundred kilometers per hour, even for a fifth-order creature like Li He, it is not very easy.


    "Xiao Luo, can you still sense that alien spaceship?" Li He asked.


    "Master, it can still be sensed." Xiao Luo replied, "Master, the spaceship is currently parked at an altitude of about 16,000 meters. However, some aliens should have entered the building below."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Luo added: "Master, the underground building below is a pyramid-shaped maze."


    Li He''s heart moved slightly: "The pyramid-shaped building is located under the Antarctic, and there are aliens. Is it true that I am experiencing "Alien vs. Predator" now?"


    As he thought in his mind, he crawled into the whaling station.


    The crew and security guards in the whaling station have been killed. Due to the cold weather, a thick layer of frost soon formed on these corpses.


    "All the people who died, their wounds were very clean and tidy, it seems that the predator really did it!" Li He thought to himself.


    "If this is really done by the predator, then there is no doubt that the pyramid below is the battlefield between the predator and the alien! Very good, very good, I have never swallowed a star creature!"


    Li He rested for five minutes at the arresting station, and then condensed his body''s breath and heat, and slowly climbed towards the entrance of the pyramid underneath.

 Chapter 97： Hunting Alien

    Charles coughed violently, waved his hand, and said to Lex, Sebastian, and Dr. Mark, "I can''t walk anymore, let''s go first!"


    Lex said, "Mr. Charles, we won''t leave you behind!"


    Sebastian also nodded: "We can''t help you go. I''m young and strong, and I can move you by my back!"


    While talking, Lex and Sebastian were alone, helping Charles to walk forward.


    Dr. Mark on the side was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, unspeakable irritability in his heart¡ª


    Everyone was already in danger, he just wished that his parents didn''t give him four legs, so that he could escape this place of death faster! It''s so stupid that Lex and Sebastian should carry Charles as a burden at this time!


    Although Charles is the number one super-rich in America, but at this moment, even his life is almost impossible to save, Dr. Mark does not care how much Charles has money!


    If it weren''t for Dr. Mark who didn''t want to be alone in this dark pyramid, he would have escaped for his life long ago!


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Dr. Mark walked in front of the group, turning back and urging Lex and Sebastian to go faster.


    Lex was impatiently urged by Dr. Mark and couldn''t help but said: "Dr. Mark, we are holding Mr. Charles, it is really hard to walk, if you are really in such a hurry, you go first!"


    Dr. Mark showed a trace of anger on his face, and said, "The invisible killer behind may catch up at any time. Do you think I can be in a hurry? Or else, let¡¯s hide Mr. Charles in this pyramid first. Let¡¯s go out and organize. The people outside, how about coming to rescue Mr. Charles again?"


    Lex sneered: "Dr. Mark, it''s really difficult to see people''s hearts. I really didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!"


    Dr. Mark screamed: "Lex, what kind of person am I? Isn''t my proposal for the good of all of us? You think we are supporting Mr. Charles, there is a one-percent chance of going out alive Pyramid?"


    "Unless the invisible killer is as slow as a snail, otherwise, it can definitely catch up and kill us before we get out of the pyramid!"


    After that, Dr. Mark waved his hand heavily, gritted his teeth and said: "Since you want to die together, then I''ll take a step!"


    After speaking, Dr. Mark strode away with his flashlight.


    But he only took seven or eight steps, and suddenly he felt a sharp pain in Xiong''s mouth!


    He lowered his head, and by the light of a small lamp on his shoulder, he saw a weird metal spear had penetrated his xiong chamber!


    Immediately, a humanoid creature wearing a black armor and a mask appeared in Dr. Mark''s field of vision.


    This man in armor and mask was one of the three predators who entered the pyramid.


    The predator drew a metal spear from Dr. Mark''s body and walked towards Lex, Sebastian, and Charles.


    Lex and Sebastian set up Charles and turned abruptly. Just as they were about to run away, they found that there was also a predator walking in the aisle opposite.


    Suddenly a sharp wrist knife appeared from the left hand of this predator. Just as he was about to shoot, a strong wind screamed behind him, and an alien tail had pierced his body from behind.


    Seeing this, another predator roared and stood up, and the metal spear in his hand pierced the alien.


    At the same time, Li He was silently crawling through the circular passage from the surface to the ground, and entered the first level of the pyramid.


    Li He didn''t stay on the first floor, and went straight to the third floor.


    In the darkness, an alien more than two meters high suddenly flew towards Li He.


    In fact, Li He had discovered the existence of this alien a long time ago, but he just pretended not to know it.


    When this alien attacked him, Li He''s slender tail spurs suddenly drew out like a steel whip, and the attacking alien suddenly slammed into the wall of the aisle!


    The yellow-colored blood splashed on the wall, corroding the wall and emitting light smoke. After a while, the flat wall became pitted!


    Alien slid down the wall, stood up quickly, opened his big mouth and let out a weird cry at Li He, and pounced again.


    Li He''s four pairs of steps kicked on the ground and his body rose into the air.


    Seeing that Li He was about to collide with the alien, Li He''s giant claw suddenly swung downward like a hammer and hit the alien''s head.


    Alien was knocked to the ground by Lee Hyuk again.


    This time, Li He didn''t give the alien a chance to get up and fight again. His giant claw moved forward and clamped the alien''s neck.


    As soon as the giant pincers were closed, the long and narrow head of the alien was hinged and fell off.


    At the moment when Alien''s head was broken, a yellow-colored blood spurted out from Alien''s body.


    The corrosive power in the alien blood is much more powerful than the high-concentration sulfuric acid of human beings. As soon as Li He''s giant claw touched the alien blood, a little gray smoke suddenly appeared!


    Alien blood corrosion is definitely one of its most powerful methods, but it is a pity that it encountered Li Hyuk this time!


    Li He himself is a wise expert in poison use, and his death poison fog is more corrosive than that of alien blood by several times!


    Similarly, Li He also has a large number of anti-corrosion genetic antibodies in his body.


    Unless the Alien can submerge Li He with its own blood for a long time, otherwise it wants to rely on the little bit of poisonous blood flowing out of its body to cause little threat to Li He!

 Chapter 98： Devouring Alien

    The yellow-colored blood flowing out of the alien body flows on the slate ground, wherever it flows, the ground will be severely corroded!


    Li He looked at the smoked ground corroded by the alien blood, and said to Xiao Luo in the evolution system: "Xiao Luo, is the evolutionary energy rich in this alien body? If it is not abundant, I will not eat it! This thing is long. To be ugly, to be covered with disgusting mucus, it is really disgusting!"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, the geochemical energy in the alien body is very rich. If you want to grow and evolve quickly, I strongly recommend that you swallow a lot of alien creatures!"


    Li He asked again: "Xiao Luo, but the alien blood is poisonous, will it cause poisoning when I swallow it?"


    Xiaoluo replied: "Master, there are a lot of anti-corrosion genes in your body, and the toxins in the alien blood can only cause minor damage to you. Compared with the considerable evolutionary energy in the alien body, this tiny damage is nothing to mention! "


    "Okay! In order to become a bigger creature, I will fight it out!" Li He gritted his teeth secretly and crawled over to the alien corpse.


    On the sixth level of the pyramid, Lex and Sebastian were carrying Charles along the dark aisle running wildly.


    Behind them, a predator was chasing him unhurriedly.


    Suddenly, Charles fart-sit on the steps and said breathlessly: "I really can''t, you run away!"


    Lex shook his head and said, "Mr. Charles, I won''t leave you here!"


    Charles smiled bitterly: "Don''t say anything stupid! By now, you can only escape one by one!"


    Speaking of this, Charles said loudly to Sebastian: "Sebastian, if you are still a man, you should be more bold at this time and take Lex away!"


    Sebastian hesitated for a second, then nodded, and said to Lex: "Mr. Charles is right, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Sebastian couldn''t help but grabbed one of Lex''s arm and walked forward quickly.


    When Sebastian and Lex disappeared into the darkness, Charles slowly turned around and looked at the predator who had walked several meters away.


    Suddenly, Charles yelled, swinging a hammer in his hand and hitting the predator.


    With a wave of the predator''s wrist knife, the blade swept across Charles'' throat!


    In the third layer of the pyramid, Li He finally swallowed the alien body!


    "Master, the taste is not as bad as you think, right?" Xiao Luo in the evolution system said.


    "To be precise, the taste of Alien is worse than I thought!" Li He said, "Before I swallowed Alien, I never thought that there would be such unpalatable food in the world!"


    Xiao Luo said: "Okay, master, but the evolutionary energy inside the alien is really rich! Although the alien swallowed by the host is still a sub-adult alien, it still provides the host with 2616 evolutionary energy!"


    Li He thought secretly: "The evolutionary energy in the aliens is indeed very rich! If you swallow 25-30 aliens, I am afraid I will be able to gather up to 100,000 evolutionary energy!"


    Thinking of this, Li Hutton felt that the taste of aliens was not that bad anymore!


    Sebastian and Lex kept running.


    "In one minute, the pyramid will change again. This is our chance to get rid of the armor killer behind us." Sebastian said as he ran.


    Lex said: "Yes, this is probably our only chance. I feel that the killer behind me doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill us."


    Sebastian said: "Have you ever seen a cat catch a mouse? Now he is a cat, and we are mice!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the internal structure of the pyramid changed again.


    In front of Sebastian, a thick stone gate was slowly rising.


    "It''s now!" Sebastian speeded up suddenly, "We must go over the raised stone gate and go to the other side of the gate!"


    Lex also understood Sebastian''s intentions.


    If they were able to pass the stone gate, then it would be equivalent to isolating them from the killer behind them.


    Before the two rushed to the rising stone gate at the fastest speed, Sebastian squatted slightly, and Lex stepped on his shoulder and turned over to the side of the stone gate.


    Sebastian Sudoku also climbed up the stone gate, and just as he turned over and fell, the predator behind him suddenly issued his six-claw dart.


    The six-claw darts swung past the back of Sebastian''s head, cutting off a large chunk of his hair!


    Immediately, Shimen completely sealed the passage!


    Sebastian leaned against the door, breathing heavily, and inadvertently swept the flashlight on the top wall above, and found that the top wall was engraved with words.


    "Do you know the words above?" Lex asked.


    Sebastian stared at the text on the top wall and replied: "This is an Aztec hieroglyph. I have learned this before, so I know most of the text on it, but a small part of it. Although I don¡¯t know them, I can guess what they mean by connecting them to the context!"


    Speaking of this, Sebastian''s face was shocked, and he muttered: "I understand what is going on!"

 Chapter 99： Hunter and prey

    "You understand?" Lex looked at Sebastian.


    Sebastian nodded: "Yes, I understand. The text above contains almost everything I want to know. Lex, do you want to know?"


    "Of course." Lex said, "Even if I finally died here today, I want to know why I died here."


    Sebastian slowly said: "Thousands of years ago, an alien spacecraft discovered our planet with a very backward technology. Those aliens have helped some earth powers, and they have been affected by many earths. People become gods."


    "These aliens have no intention of ruling the earth, they just use the earth as a hunting ground for them."


    Lex wondered: "Hunting ground?"


    Sebastian nodded: "Yes, hunting ground."


    Lex pondered: "Since it is a hunting ground, there must be hunters and prey. The hunters must be those aliens, but what about the prey?"


    Sebastian said: "They are the weird creatures that look like giant snakes. We have seen them before and were almost eaten by them. Aliens call them aliens."


    Lex asked, "Are the alien hunters just those armored killers who chase us?"


    Sebastian nodded and said: "Yes, it is them. Alien killers cultivate the alien forms on our planet, and then wait for the alien formations to grow before sending young hunters to kill them."


    "For those young foreign hunters, hunting on the earth is a major test in their life journey. If they pass the test, they will be a qualified hunter; if the test fails, they are likely to be reversed by those aliens. Killed."


    "If the hunters participating in the test fail collectively, then other alien hunters will destroy this area to prevent the spread and expansion of aliens! Such a test will take place every 100 years!"


    Lex''s face showed a thoughtful color, and said: "That is to say, those alien hunters are coming from those aliens? And the role of our earthlings is the carrier that breeds prey?"


    Sebastian said: "That''s right. Without us, the prey would not be bred; if the prey had not been bred, the test of the alien hunter would not be possible."


    "Remember the sacrifice room? That''s where the alien hunters used to breed aliens!"


    Lex realized: "I also understand. Now that the alien hunters'' influence on the earth has disappeared, so this time they don''t have sacrificers as carriers for gestating prey. In order to obtain carriers, they deliberately released abnormal heat. , Attracting the attention of Mr. Charles, thus lure us people here!"


    "Yes, all this is the trap of alien hunters!" Sebastian said bitterly, "but alien hunters are not omniscient and omnipotent! They didn''t expect our actions in the pyramid this time to be like this. So fast, they opened the sarcophagus before they reached the pyramid and took away the three weapons in the coffin."


    "Without the three weapons in the coffin, when alien hunters face the ferocious alien again, they don''t have much advantage at all!"


    Lex looked solemn and said, "Sebastian, we must find a way to put the weapon back!"


    Sebastian looked astonished: "Lex, are you stupid? Put these weapons back and let those alien hunters use them to kill us?"


    Lex said: "The target of those alien hunters is not us, but the aliens!"


    "For us, there is no difference between an alien hunter and an alien!" Sebastian said.


    Lex shook his head: "The alien hunter is very different from the alien! If the hunter wins, they will leave the earth until they come back in a hundred years."


    "But if the alien hunter loses and these aliens are not controlled, what do you say will happen? They will leave this pyramid, appear on the surface of Antarctica, and then arrive elsewhere. In our world Any creature can be the parasitic object of these aliens, and these aliens will spread to any corner of the world like a virus!"


    "So, in this war, we must stand on the side of the alien hunter! Even if the alien hunter has killed many of our companions!"


    In a dark aisle on the third floor of the pyramid, an alien was climbing the top wall of the aisle with a paw, quietly watching a prey below it.


    The prey is a huge scorpion.


    When the prey slowly climbed to the ground below its body, it suddenly leapt down from the top wall¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the giant scorpion''s tail thorn sprang out, and the alien was pierced by its tail thorn!


    In an instant, the position between the hunter and the prey was reversed. I thought I was an alien of a hunter, but now I realized that I was actually a prey!


    It''s a pity to understand it a bit late!

 Chapter 100： Enemies and friends

    In the darkness and silence, the sound of Li Hyuk''s eating can be heard far away.


    For Alien, it is impossible for every insignificant sound to escape their ears.


    Soon, several aliens were attracted by the sound of Li Hyuk''s eating.


    They quietly lurked in the dark, observing Li He patiently.


    After a few minutes, one of the aliens finally couldn''t restrain the greed in his heart and flew towards Li He.


    After the first alien action, three other aliens lurking in the dark also attacked Li Hyuk from different directions.


    "IQ is not low! I also know the division of labor, coordination of light and dark!" Li He thought, a giant claw suddenly came out like lightning, and caught this alien head with lightning speed!


    "I want to see how strong your head is!" After Li He had the same idea in his mind, he clamped the alien giant claw with a sudden force, only to hear a "click", and the alien head was actually clamped. It burst!


    At the same time, Li He''s tail spurs suddenly swept out, swept the two alien shapes that were flying up and hit the rock wall heavily, spitting out yellow-colored blood.


    Wherever the blood falls, there will be unpleasant gray-black smoke.


    The last five aliens saw it and turned around to retreat into the darkness.


    "Since it''s here, don''t go!" Li He said in his heart, and suddenly flew away, chasing behind the alien like shooting an arrow.


    Alien Changgong''s tail suddenly pierced Li Hyuk.


    Li He''s giant claw appeared again, grabbed its tail and slammed it against the rock wall!


    After seven or eight hits, Li He dragged the half-dead alien to the place where he had just eaten.


    "Perhaps you are right, Lex!" Sebastian said, "These alien monsters are so terrible, they must not appear on the ground!"


    Lex nodded and said, "If this pyramid is a prison, then the alien is the prisoner in it, and the alien hunter is the guard. Because we took away the guard''s weapon, the prisoners in the prison are getting more and more. The more fierce, there is even a tendency to break through the prison!"


    "So, we now need to return the weapons to the guards, because only the guards can deal with the vicious prisoners!"


    Sebastian nodded, looked at the time on his watch, and said, "After one minute and twenty seconds, the pyramid will change again. Let''s take this opportunity to put these three weapons back to their original places. Bar!"


    One minute and twenty seconds passed quickly. When the new channel appeared, Sebastian and Lex, who were already ready to go, rushed out.


    A few seconds after they rushed out, an alien stared at them.


    Suddenly, the aisles in front of them were slowly separated.


    "We have to jump over, are you okay?" Sebastian said loudly as the two escaped.


    "I understand, I will jump!" Lex replied.


    In seven or eight seconds, with the help of the huge sprint power of the running, Serbatien flew through a three- to four-meter wide crack.


    Immediately, Lex''s feet glared on the ground, and his body rose into the air and flew to the opposite aisle.


    However, although Lex''s jumping ability is already outstanding among women, she is not inferior to a strong man like Serbatian!


    Serbantian successfully jumped over the crack, but Lex''s body was exhausted when he was at the edge of the crack, and he fell into the bottomless area below.


    "Be careful! Grab my hand!" Serbatien leaned down, and Shen shot, trying to pull Lex up.


    But at this moment, an alien appeared silently behind Serbantian, and opened his mouth to bite one of Serbati¡¯s foot.


    In the dark hallway, Serbatien''s screams sounded.


    Lex climbed up hard, and whispered: "Serbatian, Serbatian!" But no matter how he called, he couldn''t hear Serbatian''s response.


    Suddenly, heavy footsteps sounded in the aisle.


    The predator walked straight to Lex.


    On his left hand, he held a metal spear.


    With a sound of "clang", the two ends of the metal spear suddenly grew twenty centimeters in length.


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Lex stepped back and said blindly to the Jagged Warrior.


    Lex saw the predator walking towards him slowly slowing down, knowing that the other party should be able to hear what she was saying.


    She went on to say: "We are not your enemies, your enemies should be those vicious aliens!"


    After speaking, she took out her backpack, put a weapon on the ground, and pushed it towards the predator.


    "We are the alien enemies, the enemies of the enemies, and the friends! So, maybe we can be friends!" Lex said.

 Chapter 101： Tyrannical Alien

    The predator looked at Lex strangely, and was deeply surprised by her behavior!


    But surprised to surprise, the predator still bent over to pick up the weapon on the ground.


    But at this moment, an alien that had long been lurking in the top wall above swooped down and threw the predator to the ground!


    This is an adult alien, with strong limbs, and no less powerful than a predator.


    Alien opened his mouth, and the mucus in his mouth dripped onto the predator''s mask.


    The two hands of the predator firmly strangled the alien''s neck so that it could not bite itself.


    The strength of the two sides was half a catastrophe, and it was a stalemate for a time!


    Lex hesitated for a few seconds, then courageously walked over, picked up the metal spear that had fallen to the ground of the predator, and struggling to stab the alien body.


    Although the alien body is covered with tough shells, these shells are extremely defensive and can even block the bullets fired by human rifles.


    However, the metal spear is a weapon specially developed by the planet where the Predator belongs to restrain the tough shell of the alien. The tough shell on the surface of the alien is obviously the weaker side when facing the extremely sharp metal spear.


    Lex had just wanted to give it a try, but the metal spear easily pierced the alien''s body.


    The alien screamed and turned his head to look at Lex, stretched his head to bite Lex.


    At the same time, the predator who was pressed by the alien on the ground suddenly used force and lifted the alien out.


    Immediately, the knife light flashed, and the alien head was chopped off by the predator''s wrist knife!


    The sound of wind aroused by the alien''s high-speed jump sounded in the darkness.


    When the predator grabbed the weapon on the ground, the microcomputer on his left arm was immediately connected to his weapon.


    After connecting with the microcomputer, the predator''s weapon immediately has an automatic calibration function.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Three flames emerged from the predator''s muzzle, and the three nearby aliens who had just arrived were immediately headshot!


    The predator who has guns and weapons is the real predator.


    The predator turned and walked into the darkness, and Lex followed like a tail.


    On the fourth level of the pyramid, a dozen aliens were roaring in the dark aisle. On the opposite side of them, Li Hezheng slowly crawled over.


    Suddenly, a dozen aliens rushed towards Li He in unison.


    Li He''s heart was murderous, and its slender tail suddenly pulled out like a steel whip, making a thunderous sound in the dark.


    This thunderous sound is the sonic boom effect produced by Lee Hyuk''s tail moving at high speed.


    The sonic boom effect occurs only when the speed of the object exceeds the speed of sound propagation in the air, and when Lee Hyuk''s tail is pulled out, it has reached an astonishing 1.5 times the speed of sound.


    In an instant, the two unfolded were severely pulled out by Li Hyuk''s tail.


    The moment they were drawn by Li He''s tail, the shells of the two aliens were completely shattered, and the muscles in the shells also showed a huge wound that completely penetrated the body, and yellow blood splashed all around!


    At the same time, when Li He''s two giant claws were hinged, two alien heads were broken!


    "Tremble, ugly alien creature!" Li He secretly shouted in his heart, turning on the defensive electric field.


    In an instant, the eight aliens around Li He''s body were trembling with electricity!


    While the eight aliens were being electrocuted, Li He''s two giant claws and tail spurs attacked again, and it took less than a second to drop the eight aliens!


    In the darkness, another alien heard the sound, but after they witnessed Li He''s brutality with their own eyes, they left quietly!


    Li He didn''t hunt down the aliens who fled.


    For Lee Hyuk, killing aliens is just a means, not an end.


    His purpose is to swallow aliens and gain evolutionary energy.


    There are now twelve alien corpses on the ground. Lee Hyuk will not start the killing mode until they have swallowed them!


    On the sixth floor of the pyramid, the predators who have obtained firearms are heading to the seventh floor of the pyramid.


    From time to time along the way, you will encounter one or two aliens lurking in the dark, but they are all shot headshot by the predator!


    Lex followed behind the predator, holding a submachine gun in his hand.


    This submachine gun was picked up by her when she was passing through an aisle while following the predator. The owner of the submachine gun should be a bodyguard accompanying the expedition, but now that bodyguard may have been eaten by the alien!


    At the same time, in the seventh layer of the pyramid, hundreds of aliens are surrounding the huge alien queen''s body, constantly using their own blood to corrode the metal chains that lock the alien queen.


    In the bursts of black smoke, several sturdy metal chains were corroded more and more severely.

 Chapter 102： Alien escape

    Although the alien body contains a wealth of evolutionary energy, their size is not that big, which allows Li He to swallow an alien in a very short time.


    The twelve aliens contributed approximately 24,000 points of evolutionary energy to Li He, plus the few aliens that Li He had swallowed before, the total evolutionary energy that Li He collected in this pyramid has exceeded 30,000 points.


    However, as Li He swallowed more and more aliens, the new genes mentioned by the evolutionary system from the alien bodies decreased significantly, which made the single alien contribute less and less evolutionary energy to Li He.


    At the beginning, Li He swallowed a sub-adult alien to harvest about 2500 evolutionary energy, and swallowed an adult alien to collect about 3000 evolutionary energy.


    But now, the evolutionary energy in an adult alien has dropped sharply to about 1800 points, and the sub-adult alien has dropped below 1000 points.


    At this time, the total number of evolutionary energy in Li He''s body has reached 75,000 points, which is only 25,000 points away from the 100,000 evolutionary energy required for the sixth evolution.


    "Although a single alien can contribute less and less evolutionary energy to me, fortunately there are so many aliens in this pyramid! Even if an adult alien contributes 1,000 evolutionary energy to me, only 25,000 evolutionary energy is needed. 25 adult aliens!"


    Li He thought to himself, seeing that he would soon be able to collect the 100,000 points of evolution energy required for the sixth evolution, his mood was really very good!


    He even hummed a song in his heart: "Alien, Alien, I love you! Alien, Alien, I love you!"


    But Lee Hyuk¡¯s good mood didn¡¯t last too long, because he quickly discovered a problem¡ª¡ª


    That is, his speed at hunting aliens is getting slower and slower!


    This is certainly not because Lee Hyuk''s strength has regressed!


    In fact, as Li He hunted more and more aliens, he became more and more aware of aliens, and he became more and more comfortable in hunting!


    But even if Li He hunted aliens more and more easily, but he hunted fewer and fewer aliens!


    For two full hours, Li He only hunted twelve aliens!


    Among the twelve aliens, there are only four adult aliens, and the other eight are sub-adult aliens!


    The reason for the decrease in the formation of Li He¡¯s hunting aliens is very simple. The ferocious aliens are now scared. They no longer try to hide in the dark and attack Li He-because all the aliens that attacked like this before have now been eaten by Li He. Up the belly!


    They also no longer try a dozen aliens to besiege Li He head-on-because all the aliens who besieged Li He in groups before now also enter Li He''s stomach!


    Since both the secret attack and the frontal siege ended in disastrous defeat, what will the aliens do?


    The aliens'' method is very simple-escape!


    Now, as long as the aliens in the pyramid smell Li Hyuk''s breath, they will immediately run around like a frightened little mouse!


    However, this pyramid changes its internal passage every ten minutes, which greatly hinders Li Hye''s efficiency in chasing and killing aliens.


    "I knew that these aliens were so brave, I shouldn''t have killed them so badly before! I should pretend to fight the aliens in the dark and give the aliens the illusion that they might win, so that more aliens can be lured over! "


    "I''m scared of killing those aliens now. It''s more troublesome for me to run away after hearing the wind! But there is also an alien queen in this pyramid. If that alien queen is swallowed, the total amount of evolutionary energy in my body will definitely exceed 100,000 points!"


    Li He thought while crawling to the next level of the pyramid.


    On the fifth level of the pyramid, Li He''s harvest was even smaller, and he only hunted three aliens.


    "I just kill one by one, I see where else you guys can escape!"


    Li He was fierce in his heart, and quickly climbed to the sixth layer of the inscription.


    In the sixth layer of the pyramid, the predator and Lex walked carefully in the dark one after another.


    Suddenly, countless winds sounded in the dark aisle¡ª¡ª


    Obviously, a large group of aliens approached them at high speed!


    The microcomputer in the left arm of the predator came to a conclusion after distinguishing the sound of the wind in one second: at least 68 aliens were rushing over at a speed of more than 50 meters per second!


    Even if it is a predator, there is no way to contend against the 68 aliens!


    So, the predator suddenly turned around and ran in the opposite direction of the expansion!


    Lex''s reaction was not slow either, and strode behind the predator.


    The voice behind him became louder and louder, and the predator suddenly jumped up and rushed to a stone wall in the hall.


    During this process, a wrist knife suddenly popped out of the predator''s left hand, and the predator stabbed his arm, and the wrist knife pierced into the stone wall, hanging the predator on the stone wall.


    When Lex saw this, he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    She couldn''t hang herself on the high stone wall.


    Just as Lex hesitated, the alien form behind her was already surging!

 Chapter 103： Devouring Predator

    oom! boom! boom!


    The predator hangs on the rock wall, the weapon in his right hand keeps firing, and every shot can explode an alien head.


    But the aliens came as fast as a gust of wind, even if the predator had a hundred shots of weapons, they only shot a few aliens and were rushed to the front by a large group of aliens!


    Lex leaned against the stone wall, despair in his heart!


    There are so many alien creatures, let alone her, even the predator on the rock wall will not be able to last a few rounds, and will be torn to pieces by the alien!


    But what surprised Lex was that the aliens who rushed into the hall didn''t even attack her!


    Instead of attacking her, they didn''t even glance at her, completely ignoring her!


    In the blink of an eye, all the alien creatures passed through the hall and disappeared into the dark passage!


    At this moment, not only Lex was blinded, but the predator hanging on the rock wall was also blinded!


    What is going on here?


    Was he just ignored by a large group of aliens?


    The predator drew the wrist knife from the stone wall and fell from the stone wall.


    Lex looked at the predator and said, "They seem to be in a hurry, so there is no time to pay attention to us!"


    The predator did not speak.


    Lex said again: "It seems that they seem to be more nervous and scared than us. Do you have any particularly powerful characters this time?"


    The predator shook his head slowly.


    Since Lex could see that those aliens were scared just now, he would naturally not be able to see it without reason.


    In fact, the nervousness value of the alien monitored by the microcomputer on the left arm of the predator has reached an astonishing "78" point.


    What is the concept of an emotional value of 78 points? If the nervousness value exceeds 60 points, it can be understood as fear. Above 70 points, it has reached the category of fear.


    Now the Alien¡¯s nervousness value has reached 78 points, indicating that this group of Alien is very afraid.


    But the question is, what are they afraid of?


    Nearly a hundred aliens gathered together, and there is no doubt that they can form an extremely powerful combat force!


    Even on the Jagged Planet, there are only a handful of hunters who can single out nearly a hundred aliens! Each of them is the top existence, and each of them has won the highest "Hunt King" medal on the Jagged Planet!


    But even the top hunters who have won the Hunting King Medal, they have to be very particular about strategy when they single out hundreds of aliens. They will first ensure their own safety, and then eliminate the alien power bit by bit.


    If it is surrounded by hundreds of aliens in a small space, they will also be torn to pieces by the aliens!


    Therefore, even the top hunters on the iron-blooded planet can''t make nearly a hundred aliens feel very scared, and make them flee everywhere!


    In the past hunting process of Jagged Planet, there have been situations where hunting failed, aliens reproduced in large numbers, and the situation got out of control.


    If this happens, the high-levels of Jagged Planet have two plans. One plan is to directly destroy the area with a powerful bomb; the other plan is to send multiple reloaded hunters to use advanced high-tech thermal weapons. Carry out clearance.


    Only under the powerful firepower of the heavy-loaded hunters can a large group of aliens flee around!


    But the predator was pretty sure that this time there was no reloading hunter on the spaceship he was riding in.


    And even if there is, it will only be used when the situation is completely out of control.


    This time, the three predators who participated in the hunting trial have now died two, and he is the last one. Although the situation is unfavorable, the hunting trial is still in progress, far from being out of control, and the spacecraft will definitely not send other hunters to interfere in this trial now.


    Suddenly, the predator felt a strong sense of danger in his heart.


    He felt an extremely dangerous creature approaching him, but his micro-brain did not catch the trace of that dangerous prey!


    The microbrain carried by the predator mainly relies on heat detection technology to monitor its surroundings. If a creature can perfectly control its own heat emission, it can avoid the monitoring of the predator¡¯s microbrain.


    Li He happens to be one of the few creatures that can control the heat dissipation throughout the body.


    As Li He approached, the sense of crisis in the predator''s heart became stronger and stronger!


    Intellectually, he should avoid this dangerous creature.


    This dangerous creature can cause nearly a hundred aliens to flee. I am afraid that the strength is already incredible!


    Such a powerful strength is obviously not something he can contend with, a junior hunter who has not yet completed the formal hunter trial.


    But the predator''s pride prevented him from allowing himself to make a cowardly act of fleeing without a fight!


    Therefore, the predator decided to give it a try. He at least needs to know what this dangerous creature in the dark looks like!


    boom!


    The predator shot a shot into the dark passage based on feeling.


    In the brief flames when the bullet was shot, the predator finally saw that the thing was a big golden scorpion!


    Moreover, the big scorpion was far closer to him than he had imagined¡ªthe big scorpion crawled silently to a place less than five meters away from him!


    Then, the big scorpion leaped forward, and the speed of the slender tail spur broke the speed of sound in an instant, pierced the black armor, and pierced the predator''s xiong mouth!


    "Sure enough, very powerful!" The predator thought in his heart the moment the predator fell.

 Chapter 104： Fighting Alien Queen

    Lex screamed, turned and fled into the darkness.


    The predator was killed in an instant in the blink of an eye, which shocked Lex too much, which made Lex no longer able to hold a trace of fighting intent in his heart.


    Lex is definitely a brave woman. She dealt with the ferocious aliens in desperate situation, and even dared to find an alliance with the predators, all showing her extraordinary courage.


    However, Li He''s strength has really exceeded the limit that Lex can withstand mentally, so when she faced Li He, she instinctively chose to escape.


    Li He ignored Lex and began to devour the predator.


    Over time, Li He found that his feelings for humans became more and more indifferent.


    Now Li He''s basic attitude towards humans is that as long as humans do not hinder him, he generally doesn''t bother to care about humans.


    But if humans hinder him, or offend him first, Lee Hyuk will not be any soft-hearted towards humans.


    Although Lex had a gun in his hand, he did not attack Li Hyuk, so Li Hyuk also let her survive.


    But if Lex had shot him just now, Lex had definitely become a dead man now.


    As for whether Lex would be eaten by the alien after escaping from here, that had nothing to do with Li Hyuk.


    In the seventh layer of the pyramid, more than 300 aliens are constantly using blood to corrode the chains that lock the alien queens.


    At this time, the six chains that locked the Alien Queen had been corroded and broken by many aliens with blood, and only the last chain that locked the Alien Queen''s left front paw was barely bound to the Alien Queen.


    Suddenly, the alien queen violently pulled the metal chain that locked its front paws, and with a sound, the last metal chain that bound the alien queen was finally broken!


    The Alien Queen shook her head and let out a huge roar. The roar contained both the anger it had been imprisoned for many years and the joy after it finally got out of trouble!


    On the sixth level of the pyramid, Li He who was devouring the predator slowly raised his head, glanced in the direction that the roar came from, and thought in his heart: "Is that alien queen finally out of trouble? Very good, very good! "


    A few minutes later, gusts of wind sounded in the dark aisle, and a large group of aliens rushed toward Li He''s location.


    Ow----


    The two aliens stopped about seven or eight meters away from Li He, and kept yelling at Li He!


    Behind these two aliens, more aliens are also about to move!


    Li He felt a little funny in his heart! These aliens were chased by him just now like bereaved dogs, and now their leader Alien Queen is out of trouble, and they have turned out to be fierce again!


    "It seems that bullying and bullying are not only prevalent in human society, but also in aliens!" Li He ignored the aliens who roared at him, and still swallowed the predator without hesitation.


    Suddenly, the two aliens rushed towards Li He.


    With a murderous move in Li He''s heart, two giant claws suddenly protruded, hinged sharply, and broke the two alien necks that were flying over!


    The other aliens suddenly made a commotion and retreated one after another.


    But immediately, there was a roar in the darkness, and the alien queen, much larger than the ordinary alien, appeared in Li He''s field of vision.


    The body of the Alien Queen is almost seven or eight times the size of an ordinary Alien, and a dangerous aura exudes from all over her body!


    "Very good, very strong!" Li He thought to himself, "It is stronger than any creature I have ever encountered before!"


    Li He thought, finally swallowed the predator completely.


    From the predator, Li He harvested 11,000 points of evolutionary energy-this amount has created a record of evolutionary energy obtained by Li He swallowing a single creature!


    However, Li He believes that the evolutionary energy in the body of the alien queen will be more than that of the predator.


    After all, apart from anything else, the size of the Alien Queen will be much larger by the Predator.


    If the predator had high-tech hot weapons, and relying solely on cold weapons, he would definitely not be the opponent of the Alien Queen!


    Li He slowly crawled towards the Alien Queen, and the Alien Queen did not show weakness, and kept roaring at Li He.


    The many aliens behind the alien queen are also roaring and roaring with the alien queen!


    Suddenly, the alien queen''s sharp jagged tail drew heavily towards Li He.


    Li He''s four pairs of steps suddenly exerted force, and his body bounced out.


    boom!


    boom!


    The alien queen''s tail lashed on the ground where Li He originally existed, and the ground on the sixth floor of the pyramid collapsed!


    "What a strong power!" Li He was also slightly surprised.


    However, the stronger the Alien Queen''s strength, the more it can arouse Li He''s fighting spirit!


    Li He''s four pairs of steps kicked on one side of the rock wall, and his body rushed towards the alien queen.


    The alien queen snapped her head and opened her mouth fiercely to bite at the leap of Li He!


    Li He''s two giant claws suddenly hinged towards the alien queen.


    The alien queen just saw that Li He easily hinged the two alien heads. Knowing the great power of Li He¡¯s giant claws, she immediately retracted her head while spitting out a bit of sour and smelly rain at Li He. Like liquid!


    This misty liquid is somewhat similar to abnormal blood, but it is much more corrosive than normal abnormal blood.


    Li He was pierced in the rain and misty liquid, and the outer shell of his body was corroded so that black smoke appeared slightly!


    However, Li He''s anti-toxicity and vitality are too strong, and he only needs a few minutes to fully recover from this small injury.


    Li He didn''t notice for a while, but he suffered a little loss, and he was also angry.


    His tail stab suddenly pierced out like lightning, stabbing heavily on the alien queen''s forehead.


    The alien queen screamed, and immediately staggered back!


    When Li He was about to pursue it, the many aliens who had been watching the battle saw that their leader was in a bad situation, and immediately rushed forward to attack Li He.


    "Let the battle be more fierce!" Li He shouted in his heart, and two giant claws caught an alien and tore it into two!


    At the same time, his tail stab also pierced another alien head!

 Chapter 105： Slaughter Alien

    Hundreds of alien shapes rushed towards Li He like a tide, but Li He was like the strongest reef in the sea, despite the tide hitting it one after another, he stood firm!


    Li He''s two giant claws and a long tail are his most powerful weapons. Whether it is a giant claw or a long tail, every time he strikes, one alien must die!


    Suddenly, the jagged tail of the alien queen, who had been relieved, rushed towards Li He again.


    This time, the tail of the alien queen changed to a thorn. The tip of its serrated tail is so sharp that it can even easily pierce the armor of a heavily loaded predator.


    Although Li He''s shell is extremely defensive, he dare not say that his shell will definitely be able to block the full stabbing of the alien queen!


    "You have a tail spur, don''t I have it?" Li He thought to himself, his tail spur suddenly hit the jagged tail of the alien queen at 1.5 times the speed of sound.


    After a fierce collision, the jagged tail of the alien queen was flew out by Lee Hyuk''s tail stab.


    The jagged tail of the alien queen slammed into the rock wall of the pyramid, knocking out a big hole in the half-meter-thick rock wall!


    Li He flew up and rushed towards the alien queen.


    The Alien Queen retreated and sprayed a big puff of corrosive liquid at Li Hyuk again.


    Li He took precautions this time, tilting his body in the air, avoiding the oncoming corrosive liquid.


    After that, Li He''s four pairs of steps kicked on one side of the rock wall and jumped onto the back of the alien queen.


    Immediately, Li He''s two chelated feet were hinged fiercely, and two wounds more than ten centimeters deep were hinged on the back of the Alien Queen.


    The blood of the Alien Queen gushed from the wound, corroding both Li He''s chelated feet into black smoke!


    "I want to see how much blood you can shed!" Li He was also fierce. Two chelated feet grabbed one of the wounds and tore, then a small wound was torn into a big one!


    The alien queen screamed, saw this tail curled up and stab Li He.


    Li He had only preparations, and the giant claw snapped together and clamped the jagged tail of the alien empress. Immediately afterwards, Li He slammed the hinge, and broke the sawtooth tail of the alien queen!


    The Alien Queen wailed and began to make rapid and strange syllables.


    Although Li He didn''t understand the meaning of these weird syllables of the Alien Queen, he guessed that it was mostly a way of communication between aliens.


    This way of communication may not be mature enough, but it is already obvious that it has the embryonic form of language.


    After the Alien Queen uttered many weird syllables, the surrounding Alien began to attack Li Hyuk one after another. There was a stance that would never give up unless Li Hyuk was driven off the Alien Queen''s back!


    After a fierce battle between the two sides, Alien finally drove Li Hyuk from the back of Alien Queen after paying huge casualties.


    As soon as Li He fell from the back of the alien queen, the alien queen flew back.


    After the alien queen experienced Li He''s stormy attacks, it has always been brave and fearless, and finally gave birth to a heart of retreat!


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy, right!" Li He waved his two giant claws, smashing all the aliens blocking the way, and rushed towards the alien queen.


    The Alien Queen opened her mouth and another large spray of corrosive liquid sprayed out.


    "You are poisonous, don''t I have one?"


    Li He flew up, walked directly through the rain and fog, and opened his mouth to spit out the poisonous fog of death to the alien queen!


    The poisonous death fog is more corrosive than the corrosive liquid of the Alien Queen, and the anti-toxicity of the Alien Queen is much inferior to that of Li Hye.


    When the poisonous death mist touched the alien queen, the scream of the alien queen suddenly sounded in the pyramid!


    Li He took the opportunity to jump to the back of the Alien Queen again, and the tail stab pierced the Alien Queen''s head again!


    In fact, when Lee Hyuk stabbed the alien queen with a tail stab for the first time, he had the opportunity to put the alien queen to death!


    If Li Hyuk wants to kill the Alien Queen in one fell swoop, he only needs to increase the amount of toxin injected.


    But Li He didn''t kill the Alien Queen all at once, but just kept weakening the Alien Queen''s combat effectiveness.


    The reason Li He did this is simple: if he kills the alien queen all at once, the aliens around him will definitely scatter away immediately!


    If the hundreds of aliens were scattered and fled, Li Hyuk really couldn''t kill them all!


    Therefore, Lee Hyuk left the alien queen as a bait to lure all the aliens nearby here and slaughter them one by one!


    This method is really effective.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, Lee Hyuk has killed nearly 150 aliens, and the number of aliens left is less than 200.

 Chapter 106： Devour Alien Queen

    The battle between Lee Hyuk and Alien has lasted for two hours.


    During these two hours, Li Hyuk maintained a high-intensity battle, which was absolutely nothing for Li Hyuk.


    But now, the battle is coming to an end.


    With a "bang", the alien queen was flew out by Li He''s tail stab, and hit the opposite stone wall, unable to get up for a long while.


    Li He''s two giant claws hinged, and two alien-shaped, narrow heads fell off.


    "Let''s end this long battle!" Li He slowly climbed to the side of the alien queen and his tail stab plunged into its head for the third time.


    After a few seconds, the alien queen died.


    Although Li He won a complete victory this time and killed all the aliens in the pyramid, but the massacre was not Li He''s purpose, it was Li He''s purpose to devour.


    Now, there are alien bodies everywhere in the sixth-level pyramid, and Lee Hyuk¡¯s next devouring job will not be easy!


    The first thing Li He swallowed was the Alien Queen.


    From the alien queen, Li He harvested about 16,000 points of evolutionary energy-this number also set the highest green record for the evolutionary energy obtained by Li He swallowing a single creature.


    Prior to this, Li He swallowed a single creature to obtain at most 11,000 points of evolutionary energy.


    After devouring the alien queen, the evolutionary energy in Li He finally broke through 100,000 points.


    Next, Lee Hyuk swallowed the alien corpse in the pyramid at a rate of swallowing an alien every 90 seconds.


    Nine hours later, Li He finally swallowed the 358 alien corpses on the sixth floor of the pyramid.


    As Li He swallows more and more aliens, the evolutionary energy that Li He can harvest from a single alien is getting less and less.


    By the end of the day, the evolutionary energy that Li He could harvest from devouring an alien had fallen below 100 points.


    However, due to the large number of them, Lee Hyuk still gained more than 60,000 points of evolutionary energy in these 358 alien bodies!


    In this way, the total evolutionary energy in Li He''s body reached 160,000 points.


    The sixth evolution only needs to consume 100,000 points of evolution energy. That is to say, even if Li Hyuk consumes 100,000 points of evolution energy in the sixth evolution, there will still be 60,000 points of evolution energy remaining in his body.


    While Li He was still delighted to store a large amount of evolutionary energy, in the sky above the pyramid, an elderly predator suddenly said in their language: "The end of this hunting trial is almost here, right?"


    Below the old predator sat an unusually tall predator.


    Normally, the height of the predator is generally around 190 cm, but the predator sitting below is 230 cm tall.


    The tall predator replied: "Elder, there is still three minutes and thirty-six minutes away from the final end of this trial."


    The predator elder sighed slightly: "What a failed hunting trial! The strength of the younger generation of our predators is getting more and more worrying!"


    Speaking of this, the predator elder paused for a while, then continued: "Blade, let''s go."


    The predator named Blade asked: "Elder, don''t I need to go down and deal with it? If the alien in the pyramid escapes, it will definitely be a huge disaster for the humans on this planet."


    The predator elder shook his head: "Perhaps, but what does this have to do with us? The next time we come to this planet, I am afraid it will be a hundred years later!"


    Thirty minutes later, Li He climbed to the ground from the pyramid.


    "Xiao Luo, is the predator''s spacecraft still parked in the sky?" Li He asked Xiao Luo in the evolution system.


    "Master, the predator''s spacecraft has left." Xiao Luo replied.


    Li He said "Oh", feeling a little disappointed in his heart.


    This time in the pyramid, Li He only swallowed one predator. For this, Li He felt very sorry.


    "Because this time swallowed the alien form in Dali, the alien form is of little value to me! It is the predator, I have only swallowed one, and there is still a lot of potential to dig!"


    "It''s a pity that I can''t get into the predator spaceship. If you let me in, I definitely want them to see what a real super hunter is!"


    Li He secretly crawled towards the sea with this idea.


    "Xiao Luo, how long does the sixth evolution take?" Li He asked.


    "Master, it takes about 30 days and nights for the sixth evolution." Xiao Luo replied.


    Li He: "It takes as long as 30 days and nights? Well, it seems that I need to find a safe and undisturbed place to complete this evolution! But where should I find such a place?"

 Chapter 107： Weird creatures in the ice

    After leaving the underground pyramid, Li He came to the other end of the Antarctic continent.


    Like the previous evolutions, Lee Hyuk must be in a static state each time he evolves. In order to avoid interference, Lee Hyuk dug a channel into the depths of the land ice and soil in the ice on the seafloor.


    In the frozen soil about 150 meters above the ground, Lee Hyuk will spend 30 days and nights quietly.


    Li He believes that in this inaccessible Antarctic continent, even if there is a creature passing above him dormant, he would never think that there is a powerful creature lurking in the depths of the frozen soil below!


    Just as Li He didn''t know that, 300 kilometers away from his dormant position, there was another weird creature sleeping.


    However, this weird creature was hidden relatively shallowly, and a claw three times the size of an ordinary human''s palm was even exposed on the ice, so it was discovered by humans.


    The human who discovered it was a Norwegian scientific expedition team stationed in Antarctica.


    The time it was discovered was the 28th day and night after Lee Hyuk''s dormant evolution.


    Less than a kilometer away from this strange creature, the Norwegian scientific expedition team also found a spacecraft covered in ice.


    At this moment, a group of members of the scientific expedition team are standing on the edge of the ice excitedly.


    "Edward, what do you think?" the scientific expedition leader George asked a middle-aged man with a beard.


    The middle-aged man named Edward, is an expert in polar biology.


    "Obviously, this weird creature is related to the nearby spaceship." Edward said, "We can speculate that this weird creature arrived in an interstellar spacecraft that could fly over the planet many years ago. Our planet, for some reason, the spacecraft finally crash-landed here."


    "At that time, human technology was far less advanced than it is now, and humans have never even set foot in the Antarctic region. Therefore, people were unaware that an alien spacecraft appeared in the Antarctic."


    "Then, the weird creature in the spaceship didn''t want to be trapped in the spaceship. It came out of the spaceship. It may be seeking help, but it obviously couldn''t adapt to the bitter cold of Antarctica. It was frozen to death soon. Less than a kilometer away from the spaceship!"


    George nodded: "Edward, you are very imaginative. I think you are so imaginative. You should be a writer or screenwriter! Well, don¡¯t get me wrong, I didn¡¯t mean to sarcasm you at all. I think you are very talented in this area! Moreover, the inference that you just made is also very wonderful!"


    Speaking of this, George turned his head and asked another young man: "Kato, is there a way to get it out?"


    A young man named Kat said, "George, if you are talking about that spaceship, then obviously, we can¡¯t do it with our own power; if you¡¯re talking about this weirdness, which is most likely from an alien. In the case of creatures, then my answer is-totally possible!"


    George nodded: "I''m talking about this alien creature! I can''t wait to study it! To be honest, I often follow some news related to alien creatures, but I have never seen them! I have always I all hope that one day I can actually see them with my own eyes!"


    A young girl named Kate said, "George, congratulations, you finally got what you wanted today!"


    "Yes, I did get what I wanted today!" George said, "The only pity is that it is dead!"


    After several hours of hard work by a dozen members of the scientific expedition team, the alien creature wrapped in ice was finally unearthed.


    In order to avoid damage to the body of this alien creature, the scientific expedition team directly dug out a large block of ice nearby.


    Through the ice cubes wrapped outside, the scientific expedition team was able to roughly distinguish the appearance of this alien creature.


    It is about 3 meters long and 1 meter wide. It has four claws. The front paws are obviously longer than the hind paws.


    Its head is oval, there is no hair on the top of the head, only a thick layer of folds.


    "This thing looks more like a monster in a horror movie. Is it really an intelligent creature?" a scientific expedition team member named Henrik asked suspiciously.


    George said: "If this thing really came out of that alien spaceship, then there is no doubt that it is definitely a kind of intelligent creature!"


    Kai characteristically nodded: "Not only is an intelligent creature, but it is also a highly intelligent intelligent creature. It is likely to be smarter than us humans!"


    Griggs said: "Look at its fangs from the lips, I''m sure it will not be a vegetarian!"


    "Well, everyone, stop chatting, let''s go on!" George said loudly, "I hope this thing will reach our camp before dinner!"


    The scientific expedition team worked together to get the big ice block wrapped in alien creatures onto the car. Soon, the track of the car turned and drove to the camp of the Norwegian scientific expedition team.


    But they didn''t know that when they brought this alien creature back to the camp this time, what they had gained was endless fear and a huge disaster!

 Chapter 108： Monster resurrection

    In the laboratory of the Norwegian scientific expedition camp, Bura is holding an electric drill carefully drilling through the ice that is wrapped in the extraterrestrial organism.


    "Be careful, Burla, this thing is priceless! It is a hundred times more precious than gold of the same weight!" George reminded.


    Burla replied: "Okay, Mr. George! I will treat this thing as if it were the best blue and white porcelain vase!"


    While talking, Bura slowly retracted the electric drill and said to George: "It''s done, and there is no damage to a vellus hair of this alien creature!"


    George nodded: "Good job!"


    He bent down, observed the alien creature through the drill hole for a while, and said, "We need to take a small piece of the body tissue of this alien creature. Kate, you are an expert in biology. It''s up to you."


    "Happy!" Kate replied with a smile.


    A few minutes later, a muscle the size of a fingernail was placed under an electron microscope.


    Kate observed for a while, and said: "It''s unbelievable that the cells in the muscles have maintained their vigorous vitality, as if they had just been taken out of the living body!"


    "Oh, that''s really weird!" Edward said, "I can guarantee that this alien creature has been dead for hundreds of thousands of years!"


    George asked: "Does the cell of this alien creature differ from us humans?"


    Kate replied: "It is very different from us humans. First, their vitality is much stronger than human cells; second, their shape is also different from humans. I doubt that the internal structure of this cell is also different from that of humans. We are very different."


    "Let me see!" George said.


    Kate gave up the location of the experimental platform to George. After watching for a while, George''s face showed a strong expression of excitement: "What a group of magical little things! If we can crack the mystery of these little things, our human biological genes Technology can definitely take a big step forward!"


    "After obtaining these technologies, many diseases that threaten human lives will no longer be a problem! Even if we can''t solve them for the time being, it is definitely a major discovery! Our group may be written in history books for this reason!"


    Griggs laughed and said: "Don''t forget, our major discovery today is not only this, but also that alien spacecraft!"


    George nodded and said, "Yes, there is also the alien spacecraft! Today is really a good day, let''s celebrate with an extra meal in the evening!"


    After an hour, the people in the laboratory left one after another.


    In the quiet laboratory, the light slowly dimmed. Suddenly, a claw of an alien object in the ice trembles suddenly!


    In the camp restaurant, all the scientific expedition team members and logistic team members are having a dinner together, and everyone¡¯s face is full of happy smiles!


    Every one of them understands that even if they cannot be named in the annals of history because of this discovery, at least, they can receive a huge bonus!


    "How can there be no good wine on such a happy day? George, I know you hid two bottles of good wine, do you want to enjoy one secretly?" Griggs suddenly said loudly.


    When everyone heard about this, they immediately shook up and asked George to take out the good wine he treasured and share with everyone.


    Helpless, George shrugged his shoulders and said to Griggs: "I knew you were looking at the two bottles of my collection! Well, Griggs, you can get them in my room. Don''t you tell me you don''t know where they are hiding!"


    Griggs smiled and said, "Of course I know where they are hiding."


    After speaking, Griggs hummed lightly and walked to George''s room.


    But just as Griggs passed the laboratory, he suddenly heard a small noise in the laboratory.


    "Is there a mouse in the laboratory?" This was Griggs'' first thought.


    But Griggs immediately denied this idea!


    Just kidding, this is the Antarctic continent, the coldest region on earth!


    No mouse of any kind can survive on the Antarctic continent.


    "If it wasn''t a mouse, what would it be? It''s impossible for a penguin to run in, right?"


    Griggs thought, gently pushing open the door of the laboratory.


    There was darkness in the laboratory, and Griggs could not see anything.


    He took out the miniature flashlight from his body and shot it at the place where the sound rang, and he was shocked--


    The alien creature that was originally lying in the ice has actually crawled out of the ice at this moment!


    When Griggs took the miniature flashlight to shine it, it was also staring at Griggs coldly!


    "My God!" Griggs turned and fled outside the door.


    But at this moment, a long tongue suddenly appeared in the mouth of the alien creature, and it immediately wrapped Griggs'' neck!


    "Help¡ª" Griggs exhausted his last strength and let out a small cry for help.


    The alien creature kept shrinking its tongue, dragging Griggs towards its mouth.


    Griggs struggled desperately, his hands kept scratching, hoping to catch something!


    As Griggs approached, the alien''s mouth opened wider and wider, and finally slowly swallowed Griggs'' head.


    It swallows Griggs like a python swallows its prey.


    The body of the alien creature kept squirming, digesting Griggs in the body at an astonishing speed.


    Ten minutes later, the bulging belly of the alien creature calmed down again.


    Then, its appearance began to change, gradually becoming a human appearance.


    After a while, the alien creature has completely changed into Griggs'' appearance!

 Chapter 109： Cunning monster

    "Why hasn''t Griggs come back? He took a good drink and hid in the room to drink secretly, right?" said Badolf.


    George shrugged his shoulders: "It is very possible. After all, he is an alcoholic, we must not underestimate the great attraction of wine to alcoholic!"


    Bola said, "I''ll go and see."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Griggs walking out with two bottles of good wine.


    "Why so long?" Badolf asked.


    Griggs smiled and said, "I went to the bathroom. Well, on this wonderful night, let''s have a good drink!"


    While talking, Griggs opened the seal of the bottle and poured wine enthusiastically for everyone.


    When Griggs walked to Kate''s side and poured wine for her, Kate suddenly said: "Grrigs, how did you change your clothes? I remember that you were not wearing this suit before you took the wine."


    The muscles on Griggs¡¯s face trembled slightly and said, ¡°That suit was accidentally soiled just now, so I changed it. Kate, you have a keen eye. Everyone hasn¡¯t noticed this, but you One person found out."


    As he said, he raised his glass to Kate: "Cheers to this beautiful day!"


    Kate also raised his glass: "Cheers!"


    But Kate didn''t notice the cold murderous expression in Griggs''s eyes when he turned around.


    A quarter of an hour later, George put down his glass and said, "Well, I have to go to the laboratory to see. Don''t drink too much, because tomorrow we have a lot of work to do!"


    Kate also put down the glass and said, "I''ll go with you."


    George and Kate pushed the door into the laboratory. Before turning on the lights, Kate smelled a faint strange smell.


    While Kate was still wondering what it was like, George had already turned on the light in the laboratory.


    Kate and George were stunned at the moment the light was on!


    "What about the aliens?" George asked Kate with a look of horror on his face.


    Kate was stunned for a few seconds, then walked quickly to the edge of the pile of ice and checked it, and said, "It has escaped!"


    "Escaped?" George murmured. "Hasn''t it been dead for hundreds of thousands of years? How can it escape?"


    Kate said: "It''s alive! We have always assumed that it has been dead for hundreds of thousands of years, but in fact, it hasn''t died, it''s just in a dormant state!"


    "I''m so negligent!" Kate said annoyedly. "There is a lungfish in America. When it encounters a dry season, it will get into the mud to rest. Some of this dormancy can last for several years."


    "During the dormancy process, lungfish can not eat or drink, and the signs of life throughout the body are almost stopped. But once the rainy season comes, they will wake up again!"


    George only recovered from the shock at this time: "Kate, you mean that the alien creature is not dead, it has been dormant, and now it has woken up?"


    Kay nodded: "Besides, I can''t think of any other possibilities!"


    "It''s terrible!" George said, "We missed a living alien!"


    Kate looked solemn and said, "Mr. George, it may not be the worst to miss an alien creature! Do you remember the fangs of the alien creature? Just as Griggs said during the day, this alien creature I''m afraid it won''t be a vegetarian!"


    George was taken aback: "Kate, what are you worried about? Do you think it will come back to attack us?"


    "I''m not sure," Kate said, "but we''d better be on guard."


    When George and Kate walked back to the hall and resurrected the aliens and escaped, everyone in the hall was in an uproar!


    Edward looked at George and asked, "George, what shall we do now? Do we need to pursue that alien creature?"


    George considered for a few seconds, and then nodded: "Of course, we should at least give it a try. But for safety''s sake, everyone should carry weapons and maintain a high degree of vigilance during the pursuit!"


    Everyone went back to the room and took out their weapons. Most of them had pistols, and a few had shotguns and daggers.


    "Go!" George said.


    Everyone walked to the door, and it was dark outside.


    Suddenly, Kate called out: "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter, Kate?" George asked.


    Kate kept shooting on the snow with the bright flashlight in her hand, saying: "There are no footprints in the nearby snow! Unless the alien creature can fly, otherwise, it has to leave the camp, it will always leave its footprints!"


    Bola wondered: "But why are there no footprints on the snow now?"


    Kate slowly said: "If there are no traces of the aliens leaving, then there are only two possibilities, one is that the aliens will fly into the sky or escape, and the second is that it has not left our camp and is still hiding. Somewhere in our camp!"


    George nodded: "In other words, we should start searching from our camp!"


    His gaze swept over all the members and said: "We have a total of twelve people, each of which is a group of two. First, carefully search every place in our camp!"


    "I''m in a team with Kate; Badolph, Carlo, you two in a team; Burla, Griggs, you two in a team; Henrik and Juliet, you two in a team: Edward, Carter, Two of you: Hill, Paul, two of you."


    "Is there anything else you don''t understand? If there is no problem, let''s start!" As George spoke, he drew the pistol from the holster around his waist.


    A few minutes later, Bura and Griggs walked into a warehouse in the camp.


    While holding a flashlight to search for places in the warehouse where aliens might be hidden, Burla said to Griggs: "Grigos, where do you think that ugly alien would hide?"


    Griggs said coldly: "It''s hiding behind you!"


    Bura was taken aback by Griggs'' cold tone, turned her head quickly, and said: "Grrigs, stop making trouble, this is not the time to make a joke!"


    The muscles on Griggs'' face suddenly twitched, and his mouth suddenly split to both sides, revealing four fangs!

 Chapter 111： The monster is among us

    It was late at night, and Kate was still busy in the laboratory.


    George pushed the door and walked over and asked, "How about? Anything new?"


    Kate replied without looking up: "It''s almost done."


    After a quarter of an hour, Kate suddenly let out an exclamation!


    "The results of the experiment?" asked George, who was sitting aside.


    Kate stood up pale and said to George, "Come and see for yourself."


    George walked to the experimental platform curiously and looked at the data in the experiment.


    Soon, George''s face also showed a deep shock!


    "Kate, are you sure there was no error in this experiment?" George asked.


    Kay nodded: "I dare not say that my experiment is 100% correct, but it must be at least 90% correct. I believe that even if I repeat it again, the result will still be the same."


    George said: "If the results of the experiment are correct, then this discovery is really amazing! The cells of this alien creature can even swallow other cells, and after swallowing it, copy it out! This is simply true. It''s too ridiculous!"


    Speaking of this, George is even more annoyed: "Unfortunately, we were too careless and let this magical alien creature escape from our hands! If we can catch it, it will definitely have an immeasurable effect on our biological genetics. driving force!"


    Kate looked at George solemnly and said, "Mr. George, is it just this in your mind at this moment?"


    George said blankly: "Then what should I think?"


    Kate slowly said: "The alien creature escaped our laboratory, but there are no footprints on the snow outside the camp. What does this mean? This means that the alien creature did not escape, it is still hidden in our camp!"


    George frowned: "But we have searched carefully. The alien creature is not small in size, and our camp is not big. If it is still hidden in our camp, how could it escape our search? ?"


    Kate blinked: "I was puzzled about this before, but now I understand. Alien creatures can swallow and replicate our human cells, that is, if it swallows a human, it can Become a human shape!"


    George shuddered abruptly when he heard the words: "Kate, don''t you suspect that the alien creature has become a member of our camp, has it mixed among us?"


    Kay nodded: "That''s how I doubt it."


    George thought for a while, then asked, "Kate, who do you suspect?"


    Kate opened his mouth. Just as he was about to say something, the door of the laboratory was pushed open. Badol put his head into the laboratory and said, "Hill and Paul also have a fever. You better come and have a look."


    Kate took a deep breath, and she smelled a weird smell again.


    "Badolph, wait a minute," Kate said.


    "What''s the matter, Kate?" Badolf looked back at Kate.


    Kate put her right hand in the pocket of her coat and said, "Baddolph, is what you told me last time is true?"


    Badolf was taken aback for a moment: "What happened last time?"


    Kate shrugged: "It''s about the loan. You said you have a way to help me get a loan with the lowest interest rate. Why, have you forgotten it?"


    Badolf nodded: "Of course I haven''t forgotten, I will do what I say."


    Kate smiled: "That''s good, thank you so much! Badolph, you should go and watch Hill and Paul first. George and I have a few more words to say, and we will pass in a while."


    Badolf said, "That''s all right."


    When Badolf left, George whispered: "Kate, who do you suspect?"


    Kate withdrew his right hand from the pocket of his coat, holding a pistol in his hand.


    George was taken aback, Kate said immediately: "George, don''t get me wrong, this thing is not for your defense. Let me make a long story short, I''m 100% sure now that that appearance creature has mixed into our group. among."


    "Is it Bardolph?" George asked.


    Kate said: "Badolph has a problem. I deliberately mentioned low-interest loans just now, but I was actually testing him. In fact, there is no such thing as low-interest loans at all!"


    "The loan issue is a nonsense that I made up temporarily! If Badol has no problem, he will definitely question what I just said, but you have seen Badol''s performance just now!"


    Speaking of this, Kate said: "Mr. George, I''m afraid we will leave here soon."


    George said, "Even if Badol has a problem, so many of us should be able to subdue it? The reason why the alien creature became our human being and mixed among us is probably because it does not have enough strength The front side will wipe us all out, so some shady means will be used!"


    "Since the disguise of the alien creature has been seen through by us, we can catch it again by surprise!"


    Kate eagerly said: "Mr. George, I am afraid it is too late! Because now there is more than one alien creature!"


    Before his words fell, footsteps sounded in the corridor again.


    Kate quickly put the hand holding the pistol back into the pocket of his coat.


    This time, it was Griggs who opened the door.


    "George, Kate, what are you talking about?" Griggs asked.


    Kate looked at Griggs and said, "We are talking about the escaped alien creature."


    Griggs smiled: "So, did you talk about any new insights?"


    Kate shook his head and said, "Not yet. I heard that Hill and Paul also have a fever. Isn''t it serious?"


    Griggs said: "It shouldn''t be serious, but you''d better come over and take a look!"


    Kay nodded: "Okay, let''s go."


    The moment Griggs turned around, Kate gave George a wink.


    Griggs walked in front, Kate and George walked behind, and Badolf was sitting in the dining room at the end of the corridor, chatting with Juliet.


    "Run!" Kate suddenly yelled and rushed out of the door.

 Chapter 112： Death Coil and Soul Transmission

    George was still hesitant, so he didn''t follow in Kate''s footsteps at the first time.


    While he was hesitating, Griggs in front of him suddenly turned around, showing fierce eyes in his eyes!


    George was still hesitating before, but when Griggs showed a fierce look, he immediately knew that Kate was right. There was definitely not only Badolf in the camp, but Griggs obviously had a problem too!


    Griggs'' hands suddenly turned into two sharp claws, and he grabbed George.


    Because George had been reminded by Kate earlier, he was somewhat prepared.


    The moment before Griggs''s two claws caught him, he drew the pistol from his waist¡ª


    boom! boom! boom!


    George hit Griggs'' xiong mouth three times in a row, and three blood holes appeared in Griggs'' xiong mouth immediately!


    But at this moment, George felt his body tighten, he was hugged tightly from behind, and the pistol was also taken away.


    George turned around and saw Edward was grinning at him with a grimace.


    In Edward''s weird smile, his mouth opened wider and wider, revealing the fangs in his mouth!


    Seeing Edward was about to bite George, Griggs suddenly shouted: "Shut up, this prey is mine!"


    Edward glanced at Griggs with some fear, and slowly closed his mouth.


    Griggs smiled grimly, opened his mouth suddenly, bit George''s head in one bite, and began to chew!


    Kate quickly ran out of the gate and ran to the parking lot of the camp.


    Behind her, Juliet and Henrik were in hot pursuit.


    Whether it was Juliet or Henrique, they had already torn away the disguise of human beings and became an extremely ugly alien creature.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Kate fired six shots in a row, four of which were shot at Julie''s body, and Juliet fell to the ground.


    Then Kate quickly opened the door, got into the cab, and started the car.


    Henrik rushed over, Kate turned the steering wheel abruptly, and the car knocked Henrik away!


    When Henrik got up again, Kate had already rushed out of the camp in the car.


    Henrik and Juliet walked into the house, and Griegian had already eaten most of George at this time!


    "Kate ran away!" Henrik said.


    Griggs said: "What a smart and brave woman! I knew she was the most troublesome!"


    Bola said: "The oil in the car can drive up to 300 kilometers. We chase after her and we will definitely be able to catch her!"


    "Then go get her back!" Griggs said, "she will either be our kind or be my food!"


    Bola nodded: "I will take someone to catch her now!"


    Griggs said: "Clean up here, we are leaving here."


    Juliet asked: "Where are we going?"


    Griggs said: "Where there are more humans, we will go wherever we go!"


    The car Kate is driving is driving into the ice and snow.


    In such areas where the ground is covered by ice and snow, ordinary cars are difficult to move, and only specially-made tracked vehicles can travel freely in this environment.


    Since midnight yesterday, Kate has been driving for six consecutive hours in one breath.


    Now Kate is very tired.


    But the biggest difficulty Kate faces now is not her tired spirit, but the oil in the car is almost exhausted.


    Seven or eight kilometers away, a group of alien creatures in Griggs were chasing after Kate perseveringly.


    "I must escape!" Kate muttered to herself again in her heart, "Only if I escape, can this information legend be known to more people, so that humans can take precautions!"


    And the best way is to eliminate them all on this Antarctic continent.


    Once they enter the human society, relying on their ability to transform, then want to catch them, it will be extremely difficult!


    In the frozen ground under the ice and snow, Li He slowly opened his eyes.


    "Master, congratulations on your evolution to a sixth-order creature!" The voice of Xiao Luo in the evolution system was full of joy.


    Li He''s consciousness was swept through the evolution system, and he found that this time his body''s data had been improved separately¡ª¡ª


    Strength: 15.6 times


    Speed: 12.8 times


    Defense: 8.1 times


    Toxicity: 10.9 times


    Vitality: 17.8 times


    On Li He''s property page, it was displayed--


    Host: Lee Hyuk


    Species: Arachnida Scorpionidae Golden Spotted Scorpion


    Equal order: Sixth order


    Abilities: Furious Strike, Underwater Sneak, Defensive Electric Field, Regeneration of Limbs, Death Poisonous Fog, Soul Assassination, Soul Shackles, Death Coil, Soul Voice Transmission


    Age: 0.3 years old


    Lifespan: 1500 years


    Death Coil and Soul Transmission are two new abilities that Lee Hyuk has acquired during this evolutionary process.


    To put it simply, Li He''s death-entanglement ability is that Li He spit out a strange kind of spider silk, the diameter of the spider silk is only 6 microns, which can be described as slender.


    But such a very slender spider silk, its strength has reached the level of shocking the world.


    It can lift a 10-ton Tyrannosaurus easily!


    In addition to its amazing strength, its sharpness is not inferior!


    When Li He uses the spit out silk to entangle the prey, Li He only needs to control the shrinkage of the silk to cut the prey with the silk!


    Soul transmission is what Li He wants to say in his heart, so that other creatures can hear his heart.


    In other words, after Li He gained the ability to transmit sound from the soul, he could already communicate with humans or other creatures.

 Chapter 113： Ambitious alien

    Of course, there will be a distance limit between Death Coil and Soul Transmission.


    The maximum attack distance of Death Coil is 800 meters, and the farthest transmission distance of Death Voice is 2000 kilometers.


    In addition to this newly acquired ability, many of Lee Hyuk''s original abilities have also been greatly evolved:


    After the violent blow has been strengthened this time, there is very little matter on earth that can stop it.


    After the evolution of underwater sneak, its use time has been increased from the previous 30 days and nights to 100 days and nights, and the cooling time has been shortened from the original 280 seconds to 60 seconds.


    The defensive electric field has evolved, and its voltage has been increased from the previous 2000 volts to 8000 volts.


    The regeneration of severed limbs has evolved, and it has made Li He''s ability to repair damage to an outrageous level.


    Before evolution, the amount of dead poison mist stored in Li He''s body was about 100 liters, and only 0.1 ml of poison mist could kill an adult human.


    Now, the amount of dead poison mist stored in Li He''s body has exceeded 600 liters, and only 0.01 ml of the amount can kill an adult human.


    If at the fifth stage, Li He sprayed all the poisonous mist in his body, which might kill all the humans and their creatures in a small town, then now, Li He¡¯s poisonous mist is enough to kill one. All humans and other creatures in large cities.


    After the evolution of Soul Assassination, its maximum attack range has also been increased from 200 meters to 1200 meters.


    The soul yoke has been expanded from the original 60 meters to 300 meters.


    "The feeling of becoming stronger by evolution is really wonderful!" With such thoughts in mind, Li He slowly crawled from the frozen soil to the surface.


    "Damn it!" The moment the car engine stopped spinning, Kai Che patted the steering wheel heavily.


    The car¡¯s gasoline has finally run out!


    And here is more than 150 kilometers away from the nearest Amerika National Scientific Research Station.


    Kate took her head Shen out the window and looked back. The two cars chasing her all the way were less than 5 kilometers away from her.


    "The situation is terrible!" Kate gritted her teeth and said to herself, pushed the door and jumped out of the car, and ran to the opposite snowy mountain.


    Although the snow-capped mountains on the opposite side are small and low, and there is no place to hide on them, at least it can prevent the cars of alien creatures behind them from climbing up.


    Of course, alien creatures may also abandon their car and chase them on foot, but Kate can''t take care of that much.


    Ten minutes later, the two cars stopped at the place Kate abandoned the car.


    "Do you need to keep catching her?" Bola asked, looking at Kate''s back.


    Griggs nodded and said, "Of course! We must catch her!"


    Thus, ten alien creatures headed by Griggs chased after Kate''s back.


    Li He penetrated the frozen soil and appeared above the surface.


    The moment Lee Hyuk appeared on the surface, the color of Lee Hyuk''s body changed, and it became exactly the same as the surrounding white snow.


    When Lee Hyuk is still, it is completely integrated with the surrounding environment!


    The naked eyes of ordinary creatures can hardly detect the existence of Li He, even if Li He''s body length has reached six meters at this time!


    Then Li He saw a human young girl running towards him a few hundred meters away.


    About one or two kilometers behind the young girl, there were ten humans chasing the woman who was running in front.


    Lee Hyuk didn¡¯t want to care about human affairs, but he changed his mind in the next second.


    Because Li He discovered that the group of humans chasing after them were not humans even though they all had the appearance of humans!


    "This is the first time I have seen a non-human creature that looks exactly like a human being!" When Li He thought this way, the young girl was getting closer and closer to it.


    Li He quietly lay on the snow, as if he himself was part of the snow!


    "Kate, you can''t escape!" Griggs yelled while chasing.


    "Kate, join us! Join us, and then we will conquer this planet together! I believe that in the near future, this planet will be under our rule!" Griggs continued to shout.


    "I would rather face death, and I would never be with you, a group of ugly alien monsters!"


    Kate turned back and cursed, and then continued to run to the top of the mountain.


    Griggs sneered: "Since you don''t want to join us, then we have to turn you into food, just like George did!"


    Listening to the conversation between the two sides, Li He understood a little in his heart.


    However, Li He really felt a little bit ridiculous about the brazen rhetoric of the non-human beings saying that they would "conquer and rule this planet"!


    Why do you conquer and rule this planet?


    Just rely on you to make the appearance look exactly like a human being?


    "Since your ambitions are so big, let me try to see if you have the strength to match your huge ambitions!"


    With a move of Li He''s heart, a spider thread shot out like lightning, and passed Griggs''s neck, quietly cutting off his head!

 Chapter 114： Devourer

    After Griggs'' head was cut off, his headless body ran forward several steps before he fell to the ground!


    When the other nine alien creatures saw this, they couldn''t help but exclaimed!


    Griggs'' head fell on the snow, and his face was painful and hideous.


    His body kept turning on the snow, his limbs turned into claws, and he began to return to its original appearance!


    Burla ran to Griggs and shouted, "What the **** happened?"


    Griggs'' mouth moved, but there was no sound.


    Li He watched all this quietly, and thought to himself: "The vitality is indeed much stronger than ordinary humans, but if you cut your head off, you will die! At best, you can live dozens of seconds longer than ordinary humans!"


    At this moment, Xiao Luo in the evolution system suddenly said: "Master, you have good luck today!"


    Li He was taken aback, and immediately said, "Xiao Luo, why do you say that? Because I met this group of alien creatures?"


    "Yes, Master." Xiao Luo replied, "If I am not mistaken, this group of extraterrestrial creatures are a kind of well-known intelligent creatures in the Milky Way galaxy. Their names are ¡®Strange Forms¡¯."


    Li He wondered: "A well-known intelligent creature? Is there such a weak existence in the well-known creatures of the galaxy?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, the frontal combat effectiveness of the strange form is indeed poor, and it is three to five times stronger than ordinary humans. But the strange form has never been good at fighting. The strange form can become a well-known creature in the galaxy, mainly because of them. A smart brain and the ability to swallow and replicate other biological cells in large quantities."


    "Swallowing and copying cells of other organisms? Xiao Luo, there should be limits to this ability, right? If there is no limit, this ability is too bad!" Li He said.


    Xiao Luo said: "After all, weird-shaped phagocytizing and replicating cells are actually a kind of aggression and assimilation at the genetic level. Therefore, only when the weird-shaped gene is stronger than the target organism¡¯s gene, can the cells of the target organism be swallowed and replicated. If the weird gene is not as powerful as the target creature, then naturally there will be no way to swallow and replicate it!"


    Li He said: "In other words, the ability of the strange shape can only produce effects on creatures that are weaker than it. When encountering a creature that is stronger than it, it will immediately be helpless!"


    While he was talking, another spider thread spit out from his mouth, cutting off Bura''s head.


    When the other alien creatures saw this, they screamed!


    In the screams, the muscles outside their bodies were making terrible movements, and some organs that were not humans got out of the muscles!


    Kate looked back, only to feel that her scalp was numb!


    "It''s so ugly!" Li He said in his heart.


    Alien is already very ugly, but compared with the strange shape, the appearance of the alien immediately has a big advantage.


    If the face value of the alien is zero, then the face value of the strange form is definitely a negative number!


    "Although it is not your fault to be ugly, but you ran to my eyes to disgust me, that is, you are wrong!"


    Li He thought, several spider silks shot out at once, cutting off the remaining eight strange-shaped heads!


    As soon as Kate climbed to the top of the mountain, she turned her head abruptly and saw the horror scene of eight strange-shaped heads flying up, and her feet were so frightened that she rolled down from the top of the mountain.


    Fortunately, Kate rolled to the other side of the snow-capped mountain. If she rolled to this side, she would probably roll into the pile of strange corpses!


    "Although the strange shapes are ugly, but in order to grow and evolve, I can''t dislike them!" Li He thought while crawling towards the strange shapes dozens of meters away.


    As Li He swallowed, the evolutionary energy in his body began to grow rapidly¡ª¡ª


    60123¡ª¡ª60128¡ª¡ª60136¡ª¡ª60142¡ª¡ª


    After Li He swallowed the first weird corpse, the evolutionary energy in it actually increased by 3086 points!


    This number really exceeded Li Hyuk''s expectations!


    Seeing that the strength of the strange shape was so bad before, Li He thought that a strange shape could provide him with 1000 points of evolutionary energy, thank goodness!


    The strange shape really gave Li Hyuk an unexpected surprise!


    Three minutes later, Li He had swallowed ten strange-shaped corpses, storing a total of 28,000 points of evolution energy.


    After swallowing ten strange shapes, Li Hyuk couldn''t help but think about it with some meaning: "Although the strange shapes are extremely ugly, they are not that bad in taste, and they are rich in evolutionary energy. I don''t know if there are other strange shapes nearby. exist?"


    Li He thought, suddenly flew out, pressed against the ground as if gliding, and disappeared into the vast snow in a blink of an eye.


    If you use a human speed measuring instrument to check it at this time, you will find that Li He''s moving speed has exceeded 500 kilometers per hour!


    A quarter of an hour later, Kate''s head came out quietly from behind the top of the mountain.


    Her gaze repeatedly patrolled the snowy ground, and she wondered in surprise: "Strange, I clearly saw that the alien monsters were attacked by unknown forces, and their heads all flew all together, but why did they not find their bodies at the scene? "

 Chapter 115： Giant Rat Island

    Li He searched the Antarctic continent carefully for seven days, but no other strange shapes were found.


    On the eighth day, Li He decided to leave the Antarctic continent.


    There are scarce creatures on the Southland Continent. For Li He, it is really a terrible hunting place.


    Two days later, Lee Hyuk had once again cruised on the warm-climate Atlantic Ocean.


    At dusk, a densely wooded island appeared in Li He''s vision.


    When Li He was about 2 kilometers away from the island, he suddenly caught an unusual sound in the air.


    The noise came from the island, and it sounded like a large group of rodents gnawing at something.


    Li He was curious, and as soon as his slender tail swayed, his body rushed to the island in front of him.


    When he was still more than a hundred meters away from the shore of the island, Li He suddenly rose from the sea, flew easily over a hundred meters in the air, and landed on the island.


    In the woods of the island, seven or eight huge mice are gnawing on the big trees in the woods.


    In Li He''s impression, the body length of common rodents, if not counting the tail, is generally between 15 and 25 centimeters.


    But the group of giant rats that Li He sees now, the smallest of them, its body length is about 1.5 meters, the largest one, its body length has even exceeded 2 meters!


    If the tail is added, the body length of these giant mice is about 3.5-4 meters!


    This group of giant rats are also very courageous. After seeing Li He, they didn''t even run away, but stared at Li He and grinned constantly, looking extremely vicious!


    If ordinary people see such a group of vicious giant rats, they must be scared to death! However, Li He is used to seeing all kinds of weird creatures. This giant mouse is ten times bigger, and Li He can also wait and see it!


    Suddenly, a giant rat rushed towards Li He.


    "Death!" Li He said secretly in the center of his heart. The tail thorn pierced out like a gust of wind, and the giant rat that was leaping over instantly pierced through it!


    When the other rats saw this, they screamed.


    With the screaming of the mice, the nearby woods became agitated, and the sound of "rustling" was endless!


    In less than a minute, Li He was surrounded by two or three hundred giant rats!


    "Why are there so many mutant giant rats? So many giant rats cannot be naturally mutated. Could it be that this island, like the Skull Island, also has some source of variation?"


    As Li Hezheng was thinking to himself, the giant rats that had besieged Li He were already uncontrollable, and rushed towards Li He with grinning teeth!


    "A small rat generation, dare to be rampant?" Li He was slightly angry, and opened his mouth to spit out several spider silks. Wherever the spider silks passed, the giant rats were cut apart one after another!


    With just a click, there is a rat carcass in the forest, and the blood of the rat has stained the entire forest floor red!


    Li He has never had the habit of wasting food, so he stopped and spent half an hour to swallow the corpses of more than two hundred giant rats on the ground!


    More than two hundred mutant giant rats provided Li He with 12,000 evolutionary energy.


    "What an unexpected gain!" Li He thought to himself, "The total number of giant rats on this island may not be less than 3,000, which is enough for me to eat several meals!"


    At the same time, on the sea about 80 kilometers away from the Giant Rat Island, a ship flying the flag of the Amerika navy was coming by wind and waves.


    On the ship, twenty heavily armed American soldiers are checking their equipment.


    This group of American soldiers was led by Lieutenant Mike, and their target was the Giant Rat Island.


    "Owen, you said that our operation will not be dangerous, right?" a young soldier whispered to an older taxi next to him.


    The older soldier named Irving replied: "Jerry, any action will be dangerous! Even military exercises cannot guarantee 100% safety!"


    A look of horror appeared on the face of the young soldier named Jerry: "Owen, shall we die then?"


    Owen laughed and said: "Jerry, you are so timid! We are just going to an island to get some information, and not going to a rake or Afghanistan to fight terrorists. How can you think of death?"


    Jerry said: "But I heard that the island is very dangerous!"


    "It''s just a bunch of mutated rats!" Irving said nonchalantly, "Unless those guys have mutated to the point where they are not afraid of bullets, otherwise, the firepower of the twenty of us is enough to destroy them all!"


    Jerry asked again: "Owen, do you know how big the mutant giant rats are on the island? How many are there?"


    Owen shrugged his shoulders: "Before the incident got out of control, Professor Wilandova''s report stated that their body length was 60-80 cm. From this data, they should be equivalent to a medium-sized wolf dog!"


    "As for the number, I guess there may be five hundred or eight hundred. No matter how many of them, what I want to say is that we carry enough ammunition!"


    Speaking of this, he patted Jerry on the shoulder: "I was as nervous as you when I first went out on a mission. After you experience it a few times, you will get used to it!

 Chapter 116： U.S. squad landed on the island

    Probably because of the murderous aura that Li He showed on his body, there was no giant rat who dared to appear in Li He''s sight all the way.


    In the middle of the island, there are two small white buildings.


    At first glance, it looks like a vacation villa.


    However, Li He quickly discovered that these two small buildings were actually two laboratories.


    The scale of the experiment room is not small, and there are more than a dozen experimental rooms in each building.


    But now the laboratory is in a mess, the walls are full of bullet holes and blood, and the ground is littered with documents and glass fragments.


    Li He did not find the body, but found a lot of shoes, hats, glasses, pistols, clothes and other items, all of which were stained with blood!


    "It seems that an institution should be doing biological genetic experiments on this island, but the experiment went wrong, causing a large number of mutations on the island. Then the mutated giant rat rushed into the laboratory building and destroyed the humans in the building. It''s eaten up, and there are no bones left!"


    Suddenly, Li He caught the roar of the engine coming from the beach.


    By the sea, Lieutenant Mike''s waist was straight, and he said: "Our mission this time is very simple. We land from here, and then walk about 1.5 kilometers to reach the laboratory building on the island. After arriving at the laboratory building, we What needs to be done is to remove all the computer hard drives in the lab building and take them back."


    "If it goes well, we can even complete the task within an hour. But we need to remind everyone that there are a large group of mutant giant rats on this island, and they probably won''t welcome us to the island!"


    Sergeant Zach asked: "Sir, do we need to clean up the giant rats on the island?"


    Lieutenant Mike shook his head: "Clearing giant rats is not part of our plan of action. But if giant rats are ignorant and hinder us, then of course we don''t have to be polite to them!"


    Speaking of Saixiang Technology, Lieutenant Mike said: "Do you have any questions? If there are no questions, then start acting!"


    A few minutes later, Lieutenant Mike and his party had arrived in the woods where Li He slaughtered giant rats not long ago.


    "There seems to be a smell of blood!" Sergeant Zach sniffed suddenly and said vigilantly.


    Lieutenant Mike made a gesture to stop, then knelt down and squeezed a small shot of the soil, put it to his nose and smelled it, and said: "Not long ago, there was a lot of blood here, and the soil on the ground was soaked with blood. !"


    Everyone bent down and inspected the dirt on the ground. The situation was indeed as Lieutenant Mike had said.


    "There are a lot of traces of giant rats crawling nearby, but there are no obvious signs of fighting, and no bullet shells or bullet marks are found nearby!" Sergeant Zach added.


    Sergeant Blank asked: "Now there is a question, who shed the blood on this ground?"


    Sergeant Zach shook his head: "There is too little information to be judged for the time being. However, such a large area of ??ground is soaked with blood, which is obviously a very unusual thing. If it is a human being bleeding, Then I am afraid it will take at least a hundred people to drain the blood to achieve this effect!"


    "It should not be human blood!" Lieutenant Mike said, "If it is a human, human footprints will definitely be left nearby! But now there are no human footprints at all, only giant rats! So I guess this **** conflict Among the two parties, at least one is a giant mouse, and the other party is not yet able to judge!"


    Sergeant Zach said: "The other side may also be giant rats. Before we arrived here, they killed each other on the island! Many giant rats died in this conflict, and their bodies were given to them by living giant rats. eaten!"


    Lieutenant Mike nodded: "Zach, I hope you are right! If giant rats kill each other on the island, it is definitely a good thing for us! But next, everyone still needs to be vigilant! "


    The group cautiously walked through the woods and grass, and successfully arrived in front of the white laboratory building.


    Sergeant Blank said questioningly: "Didn''t it mean that there may be 800-1000 mutant giant rats on the island? Why did we walk all the way and not see any of them?"


    Sergeant Zach said: "Maybe they have almost died in the process of killing each other!"


    Lieutenant Mike said: "Our goal has nothing to do with the mutant giant rats on the island. If they don''t come out to make trouble, our mission will be more efficient!"


    "Reby, Blank, Jerry, and Owen, the four of you stay on guard downstairs. The others are divided into two teams and enter the two laboratory buildings. Remember, all computer hard drives must be removed and taken away. , If you find a USB flash drive or other paper documents, collect them and put them in your backpack. Okay, let¡¯s start!"


    Li He was hidden in the nearby grass, and he thought to himself: "It seems that the laboratory on this island has a lot to do with the American military. This group of American soldiers is obviously here to take the experiment. Information!"


    "The luck of this group of American soldiers is pretty good. Now the giant rats on the island are relatively safe because they are afraid of me! If it weren''t for me here, their group would not be able to get inside!"


    "But their good luck is probably going to pass. The giant rat on this island is about to move again after being settled for a while!"

 Chapter 117： Giant rat cannibal

    Jerry was holding a gun and looking around with a vigilant look on his face.


    "Hi, Jerry, you don''t have to be so nervous at all!" Irving said, "There are not many dangerous creatures on this island!"


    "Owen, I feel something is wrong!" Jerry said.


    "So, what''s your opinion?" Owen asked casually.


    Jerry frowned: "Owen, don''t you think this island is too quiet?"


    "It''s very quiet indeed," Irving said, "but so what? This island is currently not inhabited by humans. Isn''t it normal for it to be quiet?"


    Jerry said: "Although there are no humans on the island, there are many other creatures living, but now, they are all silent!"


    "My uncle is an excellent hunter. He once told me that when the forest is silent, you have to be more careful! This often means that there is a very powerful predator nearby, and other creatures are afraid of this. Predators, so I dare not make noise!"


    Irving said, "Jerry, do you think that the quietness of this island is also due to the existence of a powerful predator on the island?"


    Jerry nodded: "Owen, do you remember the **** woods we passed when we went to the island?"


    Owen''s face changed slightly: "Do you suspect that the bloodshed in the woods is related to the predators on the island?"


    Jerry whispered: "I also hope I was wrong, but I feel really bad now!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a small noise suddenly sounded in the woods.


    The expression on Owen''s face was a little loose, and he chuckled, "It doesn''t seem to be that quiet in the woods now!"


    But immediately, the smile on his face froze¡ª


    Because he saw a giant mouse about the size of a leopard slowly crawling out of the woods!


    "My God, this thing is much bigger than we thought!" Owen said, raising his muzzle and firing a shot at the giant rat.


    The bullet accurately hit the giant mouse, but the giant mouse was not killed.


    It screamed harshly and charged at Owen.


    Owen was taken aback and kept pulling the trigger of his rifle.


    At the same time, Jerry was not idle either, the gun was also aimed at the giant mouse, and bullets kept shooting out of his muzzle.


    Finally, the giant mouse was killed after receiving more than a dozen bullets!


    Lieutenant Mike heard the gunshot, poked his head out of the window on the third floor, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Owen pointed his finger to the ground and said, "Sir, the mutant giant mouse on the island has appeared! It is much larger than we expected, and its vitality is very tenacious. We shot it at least twelve shots before we will kill it! "


    Lieutenant Mike frowned slightly, and when he opened his mouth to say something, his face suddenly changed: "Owen, Jerry, you guys go back to the building!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of countless giant rats running at high speed sounded in the woods!


    After a few seconds, Irving and Jerry, who had not had time to push back into the laboratory building, were swallowed by the rats!


    Lieutenant Mike yelled, took the automatic rifle in his hand, and fired at the rats.


    The giant rats are so dense that Lieutenant Mike doesn''t even need to aim to achieve a hundred shots!


    The other soldiers also rushed over at this time, and began to shoot at the rushing rats!


    "Be sure to guard the stairs!" Lieutenant Mike shouted, "Zach, immediately report to the above that the mutant giant rats on the island are bigger and more than expected, and we are under crazy attacks from thousands of giant rats! We need to Support, let the nearest warship send aircraft to support!"


    Under the firepower blockade of the nine automatic rifles, although the giant mouse is extremely tenacious, it can''t break through the firepower net formed by the seven automatic rifles!


    For a while, the narrow staircase was full of giant rats'' corpses, and the blood flowing out of the giant rats was almost able to converge into a small river!


    At the same time, fierce gunfire sounded in another small building.


    "Sir, our ammunition is consumed very quickly!" Ian shot and said loudly to Lieutenant Mike.


    "I know, but there is no way!" Lieutenant Mike said, "how many ammunition do we have?"


    Ian said: "There are already less than a thousand rounds, and the number of giant rats we face is at least three thousand!"


    Li He quietly lurked in the grass, watching the life-and-death struggle between humans and giant rats!


    "If human reinforcements can''t arrive within half an hour, none of the American soldiers will survive!" Li He thought to himself.


    In half an hour, can American reinforcements arrive here? Basically impossible!


    Although with Li He''s strength at this time, it is very easy for him to rescue the American soldiers in the two laboratory buildings, but Li He will not save them!


    Lee Hyuk will not make a move until the American soldiers on the island are all dead!

 Chapter 118： Bombing the Giant Rat Island

    "Sir, we may not be able to support the arrival of reinforcements!" Ian said.


    Lieutenant Mike smiled bitterly: "I know! I will save the last bullet for myself! Also, send the last message to the fleet. Tell the fleet that there are at least three or four thousand giant mutant rats on this island. The vitality is very strong, even at close range, it takes at least seven or eight shots to kill them."


    "To completely eliminate the mutant giant rats on this island, I think at least 500 elite fighters are needed! But I suggest that you send bombers directly to destroy all the creatures on this island!"


    A minute later, the gunshots in the two experimental buildings stopped, and countless giant rats swarmed in!


    After several screams, everything was quiet!


    Above the sea eight hundred kilometers away, a fleet is making a routine cruise on the Atlantic Ocean.


    Colonel Scott was standing at his desk with a stern face, clenching his fists angrily.


    "Lieutenant Mike, they are all excellent soldiers in our fleet. I must pay the blood debts of the mutant animals on the island!" Colonel Scott gritted his teeth, "Major John, send my order to dispatch two Peregrine bombers immediately. , Blow up the giant rat island for me and sink it!"


    John reminded: "Colonel, the Giant Rat Island covers an area of ??more than 20 square kilometers. It may not be easy to blow it up."


    Colonel Scott said: "Even if it can''t be blown to death, let it be a sea of ??flames! I hope that when our bomber returns, no creatures on the island survive!"


    John said again: "Colonel, what about the experimental data on the island?"


    "Anyway, the experiment has failed, and the failed experience and information may not be of much use! The guy from Villanueva is really a waste. He spent so much money, but only made such a mess!" Sko Colonel Special said bitterly.


    The Villanueva he said was the person in charge of the biological genetic modification experiment on Giant Rat Island.


    John didn''t say anything on the surface, but he criticized Scott in his heart.


    After the experiment failed, Scott managed to push all the responsibilities on Villanueva.


    Since Villanueva was buried in the rat''s belly, he couldn''t argue for himself!


    John was involved in this incident from beginning to end, and he knew that a large part of the failure of the experiment was because of Colonel Scott.


    Colonel Scott kept urging Villanueva to speed up the experiment.


    He even personally said that as long as the progress of the experiment can be speeded up, even if it is a risk, it is worth it!


    As a result, under Scott''s pressure, the third phase of Villanueva''s experiment failed.


    John also knew why Scott was so anxious because he didn''t want to lose to his old friend Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu in this biological genetic modification project.


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu is definitely a well-known figure in the American National Academy of Sciences.


    Over the years, Zelenbo has been promoting his "Biological Weapon Project", and the experiments on the Giant Rat Island can also be regarded as part of the "Biological Weapon Project".


    It is said that the laboratory led by Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbo has made a huge breakthrough so far.


    The biological weapon plan may no longer remain in the imagination, it can completely exist in reality.


    Originally, Zelenbu¡¯s biological weapon plan was not taken seriously by the Amerika Navy Department, but an incident six weeks ago caused many generals in the American Navy Department to change their minds and support Zelumbo.


    Six weeks ago, Colonel Victor of the San Diego Naval Base led an infantry battalion to hunt for a particularly powerful creature on Nubra Island.


    But what everyone did not expect was that Colonel Victor and his more than 1,000 Marines died overnight!


    This incident once caused a sensation in Amerika, and now Amerika navy agents and secret agents of the Central Intelligence Agency are still pursuing the matter.


    The only thing that is certain about this is that Colonel Victor and his infantry battalion were killed by an extremely powerful creature!


    After this incident, Zelenbu''s biological weapons program began to receive the attention of the navy''s senior level!


    On Giant Rat Island, Li He was devouring the corpses of mutant giant rats at a rate of four per minute.


    Suddenly, two planes flew in the sky.


    Both of these are light bombers, which are the Peregrine bombers of Amerika.


    boom!


    One of the bombers launched an air-to-surface missile at the real danger building below.


    One of the experimental buildings was hit and was destroyed by missiles instantly.


    Countless sand, rocks and dust flew high in the sky, and then fell heavily.


    "Hateful, these American fighters are really hateful!" Li He thought angrily.


    As Li He was thinking, two more air-to-surface missiles exploded, and one of them even exploded not far from Li He!


    "Damn human beings, is this bullying me for not having the ability to fly?"


    The two bombers kept dropping bombs, obviously trying to kill the creatures on the island!


    Suddenly, a spider silk in Li He''s mouth that is almost invisible to ordinary people''s naked eyes rushed up to an altitude of 800 meters at the speed of a meteor, entangled one of the bombers!


    Death Coil!


    Li He finally used his ability!

 Chapter 119： Stalking and assassination

    Above an altitude of 800 meters, Dumu obviously felt the plane suddenly stagnated, as if he was tripped by something!


    But he immediately denied this idea!


    You know, this is 800 meters in the sky. There are no mountains, trees, or abnormal air currents in the nearby space. What can block the plane?


    It must be a mechanical failure!


    "Call the Fleet Headquarters, I am Peregrine Falcon 0130, I found an unknown mechanical failure, and request a return trip!" Dumu said.


    Immediately, a reply from the fleet headquarters 800 kilometers away: "Agree to return."


    On the island, Li He¡¯s two spider silks have firmly entangled the Peregrine 0130 bomber piloted by Dom¡ª¡ª


    "Kill!" Li He suddenly shouted in his heart.


    Immediately, the two spider silks suddenly tightened, cutting the Peregrine 0130 bomber into three segments!


    boom!


    The Peregrine 0130 bomber exploded in the air and turned into three fireballs!


    In the fleet command room 800 kilometers away, a black monitor suddenly turned his head and said to Colonel Scott: "Sir, Peregrine 0130 suddenly lost contact with us."


    Colonel Scott''s face sank slightly and said: "Contact Peregrine Falcon 0136 and ask about Peregrine Falcon 0130."


    Peregrine Falcon 0136 is the other of the two bombers that bombed Giant Rat Island this time.


    The pilot who piloted the Peregrine Falcon 0136 was named Bruno, and he was a veteran pilot who had been flying for nearly two decades.


    In Bruno''s twenty-year flying career, he has experienced many dangers and witnessed various accidents in his colleagues.


    But he has never encountered such a strange thing today!


    The Peregrine 0130 airplane piloted by Dumm split into three segments in the air without warning!


    Bruno can be sure that the disintegration of Peregrine Falcon 0130 will never be due to an explosion inside it!


    Because he was one or two hundred meters above the Peregrine Falcon 0130 at that time, he clearly saw that the wound when the Peregrine Falcon 0130 disintegrated was very flat, as if it had been split by a sharp knife!


    "Call Peregrine Falcon 0136, this is the fleet headquarters, please answer when you hear it!"


    "Hear, hear. This is Peregrine Falcon 0136. I am about to report upward. Just about 30 seconds ago, the Peregrine Falcon 0130 traveling with me suffered a serious breakdown in the air and the plane crashed! The pilot was basically dead! possible!"


    Upon hearing this, Colonel Scott''s serious face grew colder.


    "Peregrine Falcon 0136, I''m Colonel Scott, I order you to complete the mission as soon as possible, and then return!" Colonel Scott said.


    "Understand, understand! The task will be completed in ten minutes!" Bruno said, suddenly "Ah".


    Colonel Scott was startled and asked loudly, "Peregrine Falcon 0136, what happened?"


    But the other party did not respond.


    Above the Giant Rat Island, as Li He launched a soul assassination, Bruno in the Peregrine 0136 bomber had only time to let out a short scream, his head tilted, and his life died!


    The out-of-control plane plunged into the sea slantingly in the air, causing huge waves hundreds of meters high!


    "It didn''t explode! It seems that the Amerika nationals'' technology is still excellent!" Li He was a little disappointed in his heart.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, even if the Americans salvage it from the seabed, this aircraft will definitely be completely scrapped.


    At this time, there was already a sea of ??fire on the Giant Rat Island, with the smell of gunpowder and the smell of the giant rat''s corpse being charred everywhere!


    "A good meal of giant rats was all disturbed by the **** Amerikaans! Next time I see Amerika ships, I must sink a few!" Li He thought angrily.


    However, in the face of the US aircraft this time, although Li He won a big victory, he also deeply felt that there was an obvious shortcoming in his own strength-that is, he could not fly!


    Li He now has the power to dominate whether he is in the water or on land, and he can be regarded as an amphibious hegemon.


    However, due to his lack of flying ability, Li Hyuk has never been able to expand his deterrence to the sky.


    Today, Li He can easily destroy the two light bombers of the US military. One of the important reasons is that in order to better bomb the target, the two light bombers of the US military set the flying altitude at about 800-1000 meters.


    This altitude is a relatively low altitude even for light bombers.


    "Xiao Luo, when will I be able to evolve the ability to fly?" Li He asked Xiao Luo in the evolution system.


    "Master, you should be able to evolve flying ability the next time you evolve." Xiao Luo said.


    Hearing this, Li He secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Once he has the ability to fly, Lee Hyuk will be able to flex his muscles when he faces the enemy in the air!

 Chapter 120： X-Men dispatched

    "Time is silent, life is fleeting! In the endless river of time, we are like dust!" In a small jet plane, a disheveled blond man sat in the back seat of the cabin , Said softly with a look of intoxication.


    Beside the blond man, a man with wolf eyes clenched his fists and stared at the blond man and said, "Pete, since you got on the plane, you have always said inexplicable things like a crazy person on the way, don''t you? Shut your mouth and stop for a while?"


    The blond man named Pete looked surprised: "Logan, how can you think that? Those are not inexplicable words, those are beautiful verses that I have created!"


    Logan had a mocking smile on his face: "So, you are still a poet?"


    Pete nodded seriously: "Yes, I am a poet. Logan, you have not yet joined our X-Men Academy. You may not know me enough. Anyone who knows me knows that I am a poet. Everyone calls me. ''Poet Pete''!"


    "Logan, in fact, I think you are also very poetic. You are always arrogant and unruly in your sadness and introversion! Would you like to be my 89th listener?


    There was a tall brown-haired girl sitting in the front co-pilot. She looked back at Pete and said, "Pete, trust me, Logan will never be a good listener! If you keep chattering in front of him, he might I''m going to use violence against you!"


    Pete looked at Logan and tentatively said: "Logan, you wouldn''t be so violent, would you?"


    Logan made a fist with his right hand, and three sharp claws suddenly appeared from the front of the fist, saying: "I am actually more violent than Qin said!"


    Pete showed a trace of horror on his face and said, "Logan, you are wrong! We should distinguish between friends and enemies! For enemies, we should be as cold as winter, and for comrades, we should be as warm as spring!"


    Logan showed a speechless expression on his face, gritted his teeth and said: "We must never be together in the future, because I am worried that I will not help but slaughter you!"


    The man who flew the plane in the front cabin was a man wearing weird sunglasses. He turned around and said, "Logan, you are too violent to say that. How can you treat Pete like that?"


    Pete nodded repeatedly: "Scott, I knew you were a good person with a sense of justice!"


    If Scott''s voice changed, then he said: "Rogan, what Peter said is also our comrade-in-arms. If you really can''t stand him, I suggest you cut off his tongue with your sharp claws!"


    Logan nodded: "That''s a good idea!"


    The three men and one woman in the plane are all members of a well-known mutant organization in America. The mutant organization is called "X-Men Academy."


    The X-Men Academy is one of the three most famous mutant organizations in Amerika.


    In addition to the X-Men Academy, the other two mutant organizations are the "Mutant Brotherhood" and the "Freeman Alliance".


    Since it is an organization, there will be political opinions and interest demands.


    The political proposition of the X-Men Academy is to coexist peacefully with normal humans and share the resources on this planet together. It is precisely because of this political philosophy of the X-Men Academy that the X-Men Academy has been cooperating with the government of America.


    The Mutant Brotherhood is an anti-government organization. Their political views are very radical, that is, to overthrow the current government and establish a new government dominated by mutants.


    The Freedom Alliance intervenes between the two. They didn''t trust the American government, but they were not radical enough to overthrow the American government.


    This time, the four men of the X-Men Academy were invited by the Department of the Navy of America to solve a difficult problem for the Navy.


    The plane landed on a military base in the Atlantic, and Colonel Scott, with a serious face, had already waited for them at the airport in advance.


    After the greeting, Scott asked: "Your Excellency Colonel, the Admiralty is calling us in such anxiousness, what''s the matter?"


    Colonel Scott waved to the four mutants and said, "Let¡¯s talk as we go. Let me just say it briefly. Two days ago, we found a large number of mutant giant rats on an island. We sent A combat squad composed of twenty Marines landed on the island, and was besieged by thousands of mutant giant rats. All combat squad members died."


    Qin Ge Lei sighed and said: "It''s really a shame! Colonel, do you intend to let us go to the island to eliminate the mutant giant rat?"


    Colonel Scott said, "Ms. Qin Ge Lei, please listen to me well?"


    Qin Gerei smiled awkwardly: "Your Colonel, please continue."


    Colonel Scott continued: "After we discovered that the team that landed on the island was annihilated, we quickly dispatched two light bombers and started bombing the island."


    "But during the bombing process, the pilot of a bomber first said that the aircraft had a mechanical failure and requested to return. Of course we immediately agreed to his return request, but right here, the aircraft disintegrated and exploded in the air!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Colonel Scott was telling about the Giant Rat Island incident two days ago, Lee He had already cruised to the western Atlantic Ocean.


    In this sea area, there is a world-famous sea area, which is the "Bermuda Triangle".


    Now, Lee Hyuk is about to arrive in this mysterious sea that is famous all over the world!

 Chapter 120： Hunting the Bermuda Triangle

    If you want to conduct a survey of the popularity of sea areas on a global scale, the Bermuda Triangle on the Atlantic Ocean will definitely be among the best!


    The so-called Bermuda Triangle refers to a triangular sea area formed by the three points of the Bermuda Islands, Puerto Rico, and the southern state of Feronanda in the state of America.


    The total area of ??this sea area is nearly 4 million square kilometers, which is the area with the most mysterious events in human history.


    Li He is now cruising in this mysterious sea.


    Suddenly, a huge floating jellyfish appeared in Li He''s field of vision.


    This white jellyfish with bluish in it is like a transparent little house, and it looks very beautiful.


    But if someone only pays attention to its beauty and ignores other words, then they will die miserably!


    This is a highly poisonous box jellyfish.


    An adult box jellyfish, all the venom contained in its body can kill 250 humans, and the onset of toxicity is extremely fast. It only takes a few minutes to kill people!


    Comparing the famous cobra with the box jellyfish, it is simply weak!


    The ordinary box jellyfish is not very big, and now this giant box jellyfish is clearly in the category of mutation.


    Li He doubted that this mutant box jellyfish should be able to easily poison a great white shark!


    However, no matter how powerful the toxin of the mutant box jellyfish is, it will not pose any threat to Li He, because the needle-like organ that injects the toxin cannot pierce Li He''s shell at all!


    Therefore, after encountering Li He, this dangerous creature that could easily poison great white sharks had no use for its most powerful toxin, and was killed by Li He without any suspense!


    The mutant box jellyfish looks very big, but 98% of the tissues in his body are water, so it took only a few seconds for Li He to swallow this mutant box jellyfish.


    This mutant box jellyfish contributed 500 points of evolutionary energy to Lee Hyuk.


    After devouring the mutant box jellyfish, Li He continued to dive, and he finally found a second prey worthy of his prey among about 1,500 meters of seabed rocks!


    This prey is a mutant red king crab.


    The red king crab is one of the largest crabs in the sea.


    Under normal circumstances, adult red king crabs can reach 1.5 meters in length and weigh more than 10 kilograms.


    However, the mutant red king crab that Li He found was 10 meters long, lying on the rock, as if it were a tank!


    The Red King Crab found Li He approaching and hurriedly used its two giant claws to grab Li He.


    As soon as Li He''s chelated feet greeted him, he bumped into the red king crab''s chelated feet.


    In the next second, the red king crab''s chelate feet were hinged by Li Hye''s chelate feet!


    Li He''s tail thorns were pierced, and easily pierced the hard carapace of the mutant red king crab!


    In the naval base, Scott took out several pieces of aircraft wreckage of various sizes and placed them on the table in front of Logan, Pete, Scott and Chingley.


    Qin Gerei picked up one of the fragments. This fragment was about the size of a 16-page magazine, and there were obvious traces of burning on it.


    This fragment has four sections, three of which are irregular, but one section is unusually flat, as if it was cut by some kind of sharp cutting tool!


    None of the other three mutants is stupid, and they quickly discovered the anomaly in these fragments¡ª¡ª


    All the fragments have an extremely flat section!


    Qin Gerei''s face showed a look of surprise: "Your Excellency Colonel, do all the fragments of airplanes you find have this phenomenon?"


    Colonel Scott said, "Some of them are."


    Scott said: "How are these flat fractures caused?"


    Colonel Scott shook his head: "I also want to know the answer to this question."


    Logan said: "It looks like the plane was cut by something in the air, cutting the plane directly away!"


    Pete also put away his so-called poetic temperament at this time, and asked with a serious face: "Your Excellency Colonel, is there any trace of cutting on another plane?"


    Colonel Scott shook his head and said, "The other plane didn''t. We salvaged it from the bottom of the sea, and we didn''t even find any traces of the attack on the plane."


    "If it hadn''t been attacked, how could the plane fall into the sea?" Logan asked suspiciously.


    Colonel Scott said: "The problem was not with the plane, but with the pilot. We found the body of the flying boat in the cockpit of the plane, and we also found no injuries on his body."


    "In other words, the pilot was also not attacked?" Pete asked.


    Scott blinked and said, "No, the pilot was definitely attacked. We checked the pilot''s body carefully and found no injuries. We thought he was drowned."


    "But soon, we discovered that there was no water in the pilot''s lungs and no lung damage was found! After repeated inspections, we were 100% sure that the pilot had died before entering the water!"


    Qin Ge Lei frowned: "Are there signs of poisoning?"


    Scott shook his head: "There was no sign of poisoning. The pilot had just had a medical examination two weeks ago. He was in very good physical condition. And we were still talking to him within half a minute before his death. Then when the call was about to end, we heard him scream in pain, and then we couldn''t reach him anymore!"


    "If the attack does not come from the body, it can only come from the spirit!" Pete said, "Jin, what do you think?"


    Qin Ge Lei nodded and said: "Based on the current clues, this is probably the most likely situation!"


    Colonel Scott said: "Our military is also inclined to this possibility. I take the liberty to ask, Dr. Qin Ge Lei, I heard that you are also an expert in the use of mental power. You can use mental power to kill in a short time. Will a healthy adult die?"


    Qin Gerei hesitated for a while, and then said: "If you are very close, I can do it. But if the other party flies a plane in the sky, I can do nothing! Colonel Scott, since you have recovered the crashed plane. Come up, then you should have mastered the various data of the aircraft at that time. What is the flying altitude of the aircraft when it loses control?"


    Colonel Scott said: "The altitude when the plane was out of control was 1,078 meters."


    Qin Gelei said: "The distance is too far! At such a distance, my mental power can''t even affect the opponent, let alone kill the opponent!"

 Chapter 122： Devour the King Squid

    After devouring the mutant red king crab, Li He continued to swim in the sea.


    The topography of the bottom of the Bermuda Triangle is very complicated, and the depths vary greatly.


    There are submarine high platforms only more than 1,000 meters above the sea, as well as subsea basins with a depth of more than 6,000 meters, and large trenches with a depth of more than 9,000 meters.


    The complex and changeable seabed landforms provide different habitats for a variety of marine life.


    In the waters of the Bermuda Triangle, Li He found that the probability of occurrence of mutant organisms here is obviously several times higher than that of other waters.


    Suddenly, a huge swimming creature appeared in Li He''s field of vision.


    This creature is about 20 meters long. It hibernated quietly in the darkness of the sea bottom. It was not until a shark more than 3 meters long passed by it that it broke out and bit the shark in one bite!


    The shark struggled desperately, but there was no chance of breaking free.


    At the moment he discovered this thing, Li He almost thought it was a giant python.


    But immediately, Li He immediately knew that this thing was not a giant python, it turned out to be just a tentacle!


    Below the tentacles is a deep trench, from which the tentacles come out.


    "A single tentacle alone is 20 meters long. How big is this thing?" Even if Li He is used to seeing various mutant creatures, he is still unavoidably surprised at this moment.


    With a swing of Li He''s tail, his body shot out, rushing towards the huge tentacles.


    The huge tentacles also found Li He, and it suddenly let go of the shark that had been severely injured in its hand, and grabbed Li He.


    Li He swept in the water, easily avoiding the attack of the big tentacles, and then two chelated feet hinged on the big tentacles, and two large pieces of meat were hinged!


    The big tentacles were so painful that they instinctively retracted it.


    Immediately, after a huge tremor on the bottom of the sea, an extremely large king squid swam out of the trench!


    In the previous life, when Li He was still a human, he had seen some reports that some giant squids were born in the deep sea.


    These giant squids can grow to tens of meters in length and are the top predators in the deep ocean. Occasionally encountering sperm whales entering the deep sea for food, it is inevitable that there will be a fierce battle between the two!


    Li Hyuk always thought this was nonsense!


    You know, sperm whales are the largest of all toothed whales!


    In other words, the sperm whale is the largest carnivorous creature on the planet!


    Adult sperm whales can grow to more than 18 meters in length and weigh up to 50 tons, which is almost the total weight of ten tyrannosaurus!


    Such a huge sperm whale, how big a squid does it need to contend?


    But now, Li He knows that in the deep sea, there is indeed a giant squid that can compete with the sperm whale!


    For example, this one in front of you!


    The body part of this king squid is more than 10 meters, and the longest tentacle is as long as 50 meters!


    "What a behemoth!" Li He sighed secretly in his heart.


    Seeing this mutant king squid, Li He finally understood why the king squid was portrayed as a sea monster in Norse mythology!


    In Norse mythology, there is a king squid named Kraken. It is more than 150 meters long and weighs hundreds of tons.


    Kraken usually dormant in the deep sea, and when it occasionally surfaced, it seemed as if an island had risen above the sea. Some careless sailors even regarded it as a really small island and climbed onto it to play and rest.


    When Kraken quickly dives into the seabed, a huge vortex will be formed on the sea surface. If there are human ships nearby at this time, they will often be drawn into the sea by the vortex.


    "This guy is so big, it should be enough for me to have a full meal!" Li Hezheng thought, several big tentacles of the mutant king squid had already grabbed Li He.


    Li Hyuk passed through the gap between the big tentacles of the King Squid, and rushed onto the main body of the King Squid with lightning speed.


    "Tremble, King Squid!" Li He thought in his heart, and activated the defensive electric field!


    The high voltage of eight thousand volts instantly enveloped the mutant king squid, and the ten tentacles of the mutant king squid also quivered!


    In the naval base, Colonel Scott looked at Qin Gerei and said: "If even a mental power expert like you cannot kill a pilot a kilometer away with mental power in an instant, then this planet can do it. I''m afraid this is really rare? Can Professor X do it?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Ge Lei said, "but Professor X has been staying in newyork recently and hasn''t left newyork for half a step!"


    Colonel Scott quickly explained: "Ms. Qin Gerei, please don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any intention to doubt Professor X! The reason I asked that was just to predict the general strength of the murderer!"


    Qin Ge Lei said: "If it is really a mutant, then the mutant''s level is at least S grade, and has even reached the legendary X grade!"

 Chapter 123： telepathy

    "Your Excellency, the pilot''s body has not been cremated yet?" Qin Ge Lei asked.


    Colonel Scott replied, "Not yet."


    "Can you take me to see it?" Qin Ge Lei said.


    Colonel Scott nodded, "Of course."


    A few minutes later, Colonel Scott led Qin Grey, Logan, Pete, and Scott to a morgue.


    "This is it." Colonel Scott said. "His name is Bruno. He is one of the best pilots in our Marine Corps. Before the crash, he had been flying for 18 years without any incident. Security incident."


    Qin Ge Lei glanced over Bruno''s corpse, and then slowly put his hands on Bruno''s forehead.


    A minute later, Qin Gerei retracted his hands and said: "I used telepathy to check some remaining memories in his body."


    Colonel Scott eagerly asked: "Is there anything to find out? Who is the murderer?"


    Qin Gerei shook his head and said: "There is no information about the murderer in his body. It may be that the part of the memory related to the murderer has not been preserved, or he does not know who the murderer is."


    "I''m more inclined to the second possibility. He should die very suddenly. Before he realized his death, he was already dead! So, he knew nothing about the murderer!"


    Colonel Scott looked disappointed when he heard the words.


    "But I didn''t get nothing!" Qin Ge Lei said, "In the residual memory of Bruno''s body, I found a piece of information related to the first disintegrated aircraft."


    "Bruno witnessed the disintegration of the first plane in the air. At that time, the plane that Bruno was flying was just above the first plane, so he could see clearly. Suddenly, the plane below was turned into three pieces. , And then fell to the island and exploded!"


    Colonel Scott asked, "Is there any information about the attacker?"


    Qin Gerei shook his head: "No. But I can be sure that the fracture at the time of the disintegration of the plane was extremely neat, and it must not be a mechanical failure!"


    Colonel Scott frowned: "I also know that it is definitely not a mechanical failure! But we need more clues! The Navy lost two aircraft in one mission, but after two days of arduous investigation, we still I don¡¯t know anything about the killer who attacked the aircraft!"


    Speaking of this, Colonel Scott looked at Qin Ge Lei and said, "Dr. Qin Ge Lei, could you think of other ways through your superpowers?"


    Qin Gerei said: "Your Colonel, superpowers are not omnipotent! But..."


    "But what?" Colonel Scott asked.


    Qin Gerei said: "But there is another way, maybe you can try it! Colonel, both planes crashed during bombing missions on a certain island, right?"


    Colonel Scott nodded.


    Qin Gerei said again: "There are many mutant giant rats on the island?"


    "Yes, a lot." Colonel Scott said. "Before the bombing begins, the number of mutant giant rats on the island will not be less than 3,000."


    Qin Gelei said: "I was thinking, if the murderer attacked two planes on the island at that time, the mutant giant mouse on the island at that time might have seen a murderer!"


    Scott was pleasantly surprised when he heard the words: "Dr. Qin Ge Lei, do your superpowers have an effect on animals other than humans?"


    "Sometimes it works," Qin Ge Lei said, "This time, we can also try it!"


    A few hours later, Qin Ge Lei, Logan, Pete, and Scott arrived on the Giant Rat Island in a navy ship.


    At this time, the Giant Rat Island was already in a mess. Looking around, there were signs of explosions and burning everywhere!


    "It''s really a waste of life!" Pete sighed.


    Qin Gelei said: "Pete, put away your poet''s feelings for the time being. Now we are working. Let''s catch a few mutant giant rats!"


    "Okay, okay!" Pi Jia nodded, "I hope the big mouse on this island has not been wiped out by the bombs of the US military!"


    After a while, Pete took a mutant giant mouse in one hand and strode over and said, "Look at it, this thing is really big enough!"


    Qin Ge Lei said to Pete: "Put them on the ground, hold them down and don''t let them move."


    After speaking, Qin Gerei put his hands on one of the mutant giant rats.


    "This one has nothing." Qin Ge Lei said, "I hope the other one can only gain something!"


    After a while, Qin Gerei shook his head again: "The memories of the giant rat are all about the bombing, and there is no memory of the murderer."


    Logan said: "So, they know nothing about the mysterious murderer like us?"


    "I''m afraid it is." Qin Ge Lei said.


    Logan asked, "Do we need to catch other giant rats?"


    Qin Gerei said: "Try to catch a few more, if we still get nothing, we can only return empty-handed!"


    "I''ll be back in a while." As Logan spoke, he made a slight leap and disappeared behind the hill on the opposite side.


    Soon, Logan came back with four mutant giant rats.


    Qin Gerei continued to use her telepathic superpowers to check the memory of the mutant giant mouse. When she looked at the memory of the sixth mutant giant mouse, she finally saw something out of the ordinary¡ª¡ª


    In the sky, two bombers were hovering over the island, and a large number of bombs fell on the island like raindrops, making a deafening explosion!


    The mutant giant rats on the island were all frightened and fled around, but they were not safe anywhere. Every time there is an explosion, a mutant giant rat will die!


    But just as the giant rats were terrified, this mutant giant rat saw a golden giant scorpion lying quietly on a rock!


    The movement of the mutant giant rat and the silence of the golden giant scorpion formed a sharp contrast!


    When Qin Gerei saw the golden giant scorpion lying quietly on a rock through the memory of the mutant giant rat, Li He who was devouring the mutant king squid in the Bermuda Triangle suddenly had an inexplicable feeling!

 Chapter 124： Mutant Assembly

    "The murderer is a golden giant scorpion?" Scott had an incredible face.


    Qin Ge Lei said: "Scott, I haven''t said that! I just said that I found a golden giant scorpion in the memory of a mutant giant rat. That golden giant scorpion is very different. Suspicious!"


    Pete said: "Jin, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, it¡¯s that your conjecture is really incredible! If the scorpion killed or poisoned people, I believe it; but it can be separated by mental power. I believe in killing people from a distance of thousands of meters!"


    Qin Ge Lei said: "Maybe the golden giant scorpion really has nothing to do with what we are investigating. However, in any case, the golden giant scorpion is a bit weird!"


    Logan said, "What should we tell Colonel Scott when we go back? Tell him about the golden giant scorpion?"


    Qin Gerei nodded and said, "Of course. It''s us, believe it or not!"


    "Then what?" Logan asked.


    Qin Gerei said: "Then we will go back. This year''s mutant conference will begin in three days. We have to prepare. At the latest tomorrow night, we will take the opportunity to go to Miami!"


    The official name of the mutant conference in her mouth should be ¡®Global Superpower Exchange Seminar¡¯, but privately, everyone is more accustomed to calling it ¡®mutant conference¡¯.


    The Mutants Conference is held every year, and this session will be held in Miami, Florida, Amerika.


    In the waters of the Bermuda Triangle, Li He finally swallowed the mutant king squid.


    This mutant king squid contributed 8016 evolutionary energy to Lee Hyuk.


    At this time, the total amount of evolutionary energy in Li He''s body has reached 120,000 points, which is 880,000 points short of the seventh evolution.


    After devouring the mutant king squid, Li Hyuk seemed to run out of good luck! In the following hours, Li He never found a mutant creature worth preying on!


    Li He felt disappointed in his heart and decided to take a turn above the sea.


    When Li He rose to only seven or eight meters from the surface of the sea, a big hook with meat bait slowly dropped.


    Li He was on a whim for a moment, and Shen put his chelate feet on the hook, then dragged the hook to dive underwater.


    On the surface of the sea, there is a yacht floating, and a big bald man with a knotted flesh and blood is fishing with a fishing rod.


    Suddenly, the fish floating on the water suddenly sank, and immediately an irresistible force was transmitted to the fishing rod through the fishing line, and the fishing rod instantly bends like a bow!


    "Danny, come on, I''ve caught the big guy!" The bald guy exclaimed in surprise.


    But before his cry fell, he was dragged from the yacht into the sea by a powerful force.


    The big man was taken aback, hurriedly lost the fishing rod, turned around and climbed onto the yacht.


    At this time, a thin white young man walked out of the cabin and asked the bald man: "Billy, why did you fall into the water?"


    The big bald man named Billy wiped the water off his face, his face was full of suspicion: "It''s a hell! I didn''t know what huge thing I caught just now, but he dragged me into the sea all at once. , I have no room to resist! Did I catch a great white shark just now?"


    Danny, a young white man, smiled and said, "If you can drag a strong man weighing more than 100 kilograms into the water at once, it is really possible that you are a large predator like a great white shark!"


    The bald man Billy complained: "It was really a bad start today! I knew I would fall into the sea. I might as well watch TV at home!"


    The young white man Danny looked at Billy and said, "Billy, the mutant conference will begin in less than 72 hours. Are you really planning to attend?"


    The bald man Billy said, "I don''t want others to know that I am a mutant."


    White young Danny said: "I don''t want others to know. However, I am still very curious about the mutant conference, so I am going to take a look at it on the day the conference starts."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At a depth of seven or eight meters below the surface of the sea, Li Hechen overheard the conversation between the young white man Danny and the big bald Billy, and his heart moved slightly: "There will be a mutant conference in three days. It is a way to understand the mutants. A good opportunity for group strength!"


    Immediately, Li He made up his mind secretly, and he took this opportunity to explore the strength of the mutant group.


    Although Li He is definitely unable to participate in the mutants meeting in an open manner in this way, it is not difficult for Li He.


    Mind shackles!


    At the moment when Lee Hyuk put on the shackles of his soul, the white young man on the yacht Danny suddenly felt a strong heart palpitations, as if something invisible had invaded his mind!


    But immediately, the young white man Danny returned to normal, and the feeling of being invaded by intangibles was no longer found.


    After the white young man Danny successfully used his soul yoke, Lee Hyuk has been able to completely control all the behaviors of the white young man Danny.


    At this time, even if Lee Hyuk asks Danny to commit suicide, Danny will definitely kill himself without hesitation!


    The shackles of the soul are so magical and terrifying!


    Li He never thought about what Danny, a white young man, would do for him. He only needs to observe the many mutants at the Mutant Conference through Fannie''s eyes!

 Chapter 125： Landing in Miami

    After being dragged into the sea by Lee Hyuk, the bald man Billy was a little frightened and no longer interested in fishing.


    So, after the yacht stayed on the sea for more than 20 minutes, it began to drive towards Florida.


    Florida in America is a peninsula, and the nearest distance to the waters of the Bermuda Triangle is no more than 100 kilometers.


    Therefore, on some sunny days, there are often some adventurers sailing into the Bermuda Triangle by boat from the Florida peninsula!


    Although adventurers often sink to the bottom of the sea, they still can''t stop the adventurous enthusiasm of latecomers!


    Human beings are like this. Many times because of ignorance, they are fearless; because of arrogance, they die!


    It''s like the Franji Country Bull Rushing Festival. Every year, several hapless people who participate in the carnival are trampled to death, but every year tens of thousands of people still rush to find excitement!


    "Billy, I find that you are getting less and less courageous now!" said the young white man Danny. "It was just a drop in the water and I was scared to go home!"


    "You haven''t experienced the feeling that I was dragged into the water by Juli just now, Danny!" said the bald-headed Billy. "If you have experienced it, you will understand the fear in my heart! The moment I fell into the water, I thought The thing is, I''m afraid I''m dead this time, and I will be greeted by the mouth of some kind of terrifying behemoth!"


    The white young man Danny smiled and said, "But your horrified blood bowl did not appear!"


    The bald man Billy nodded: "Yes, I''m very lucky to pass by the **** of death again when I am about to fall into the arms of the **** of death!"


    Speaking of this, the bald guy didn''t want to discuss this topic anymore, so he said: "Danny, how are you doing recently? Still playing with the Miami gang?"


    The young white man Danny nodded: "Yes, I don''t have any other skills, so I can get involved with gangsters. Moreover, I think my life is pretty good now, not as bad as you think!"


    Li He lurked in the water and followed the yacht above the sea, swimming towards the Florida Peninsula.


    Two hours later, the yacht of the white young Danny and the bald-headed Billy sailed into a pier on the coast of the Florida peninsula.


    The white young Danny and the bald-headed Billy returned the rented yacht and walked to the parking lot of the dock.


    Suddenly, the bald man Billy turned his head and looked around, and said, "Danny, do you have any unusual feelings?"


    "Unusual feeling? Billy, what do you mean?" asked the young white man Danny.


    "That''s--it''s the feeling of being followed by something!" said the bald-headed Billy. "Since I was on the yacht, I have always felt that something is following us!"


    The young white man Danny chuckled: "How is it possible? Billy, it seems that you were really scared when you fell into the sea just now, and you are so suspicious now!"


    "Look back now. The parking lot is open. What can follow us?"


    The bald man Billy frowned and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Ever since I fell into the sea, I have felt a sense of restlessness!"


    Li He quietly lay down less than five meters away from the bald man Billy. His six-meter-long body has almost merged with the ground of the parking lot!


    The gazes of the young white man Danny and the big bald Billy swept over his body several times, but they did not find the existence of Lee Hyuk!


    "This bald man has a keen perception, he should be a mutant with mental power!" Li He thought to himself.


    The white young Danny and the bald-headed Billy got into a black and white off-road vehicle, and the vehicle slowly drove out of the parking lot and hurried towards the city of Miami.


    Li He lay on the roof of the white off-road vehicle and rolled his tail over, enjoying the scenery on both sides of the road!


    For the city of Miami, Lee Hyuk''s only impression comes from the Miami Heat team when he watched the NBA in his previous life.


    Apart from that, Lee Hyuk doesn''t know anything about Miami.


    In a forest on the outskirts of Miami, a middle-aged man wearing a black suit and a gloomy face was sitting under a tree, loading a round of bullets into his pistol.


    The pistol is a Smith & Wesson M500 revolver, and the bullet is a Magnum high-power pistol with a caliber of 12.7 mm.


    Around the middle-aged man in black suit, there were seven or eight black gunmen and a middle-eastern man holding a long sword.


    "How far is it?" the middle-aged man in a black suit suddenly asked.


    A black gunman with a monitor replied: "Boss, there are 12.8 kilometers left."


    A sneer appeared on the face of the middle-aged man in the black suit: "Very well, this 12.8 kilometers should be the last road that Danny has walked in this life!"


    A black gunman said: "Boss, what should I do if there is another person in the car?"


    The middle-aged man in the black suit said without hesitation: "What else can I do? Of course it was done with Danny! We only need to give them a few bullets, then sink them into the sea, and leave the rest to the next thing. Shark!"

 Chapter 126： Horrible jack

    Li He was lying on the top of the white off-road vehicle, and when he was enjoying the scenery on both sides of the road, he suddenly felt a hint of murderous aura in the woods ahead!


    "There is an ambush ahead!" Li He thought to himself.


    A minute later, when the white off-road vehicle was still twenty or thirty meters away from the woods, a group of gunmen suddenly rushed out of the woods.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    After several gunshots, all four tires of the white off-road vehicle were blasted by bullets!


    The white off-road vehicle rushed out of control into the woods and knocked down a big tree before it stopped.


    Danny looked gloomy, pushed the car door, looked at the gunman not far away, gritted his teeth and said: "Jack, don''t you dare to make some sneak attacks?"


    The middle-aged man in a black suit is named Jack, nicknamed "Jack the Dead", and is the leader of a well-known gang in Miami.


    Jack smiled coldly, looked at Danny and said: "Although the sneak attack is not glorious, but it is undeniable that it is really effective, for example now!"


    At this time, Billy also got out of the car.


    Danny said, "Jack, this is a grievance between us and it has nothing to do with my friend. How about letting him go?"


    Jack shook his head: "Let him go? Danny, such a naive thing, you can tell it! I let him go, so that he can go to the police station to testify that I killed someone? Danny, don''t be stupid. Today is a good day, go to **** together with your friends!"


    Danny said coldly: "Jack, do you really think you are going to win today?"


    Jack shrugged: "Danny, I know that you are a mutant, and you have a great ability to escape, so you got the nickname "Cheetah"! But Danny, don''t say you are just nicknamed "Cheetah", you today Even if you really become a cheetah, you can''t escape it!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Danny''s figure suddenly flashed, and he rushed towards Jack.


    Danny knows that Jack is the leader of this group. If he can catch Jack, then he and Billy will be able to retreat today!


    As far as Danny knows, although Jack is cruel, he is not a mutant and should not be difficult to deal with!


    However, as soon as Danny''s figure threw out, the Dongzhou Chinese who had been silent for a while suddenly stood in front of Jack.


    Li He was lying on the white off-road vehicle, his body almost integrated with the white off-road vehicle.


    This ability can already be considered semi-invisible. Li He estimated that if he could swallow a few more predators, he might be able to evolve full stealth capabilities like predators!


    "Danny, I forgot to introduce you. This is Mr. Takeda Shinji from Dongzhou Country!" Jack stood behind the Dongzhou Countryman and chuckled unkindly.


    "Are you a mutant too?" Danny looked at Takeda Shinji with fear.


    Takeda Shinji looked arrogant and ignored stepping on Danny.


    Jack said to Takeda Shinji: "Mr. Takeda, this kid will be handed over to you. You''d better cut off both of his legs. I would like to see if the cheetah can run without legs. !"


    Takeda Shinji said with a serious expression: "Jack, I only promised you to kill, but I never promised you to chop the leg! If you want to increase the request for the leg chop, you have to pay for the leg chop again!"


    Jack was slightly embarrassed: "Then Mr. Takeda, how much do I have to pay for cutting the leg?"


    "One leg is 100,000 foreign currency, but you can cut one and get one free!" Takeda Shinji said.


    Jack nodded: "Well, Mr. Takeda, I will pay you this money later, now you can do it!"


    Takeda Shinji took two steps forward, looked at Danny and said, "You can run!"


    Danny turned his head and looked at Billy, and Billy whispered: "You can run away first. Only if you escape can you find a way to save me!"


    Danny nodded, and suddenly jumped out to the front left.


    His speed is very fast, and this starting speed alone will be able to get rid of Bolt, the most famous sprinter in the world!


    But Shinji Takeda was faster. Danny had just rushed out a few meters, and Shinji Takeda was already blocking his path!


    "Class B mutant!" Danny''s heart sank.


    Takeda Shinji looked at Danny and said, "You still have another chance. I will only make one sword. If you can avoid me with one sword, then I will never make a second sword!"


    Danny gritted his teeth: "Very well, then try it!"


    This time, Danny withdrew a few steps backwards, and then ran away in the opposite direction of Takeda Shinji.


    But Danny only ran a dozen steps, and Takeda Shinji once again got in his way.


    He just wanted to change the course of his running, and a very fast sword light had already slashed towards his legs.


    Danny screamed, and his body suddenly fell backwards.


    After falling back to the ground, Danny looked at his legs instinctively, and he was relieved until he was sure that his legs were still on his body!


    Seeing this situation, Jack''s smile froze suddenly, and his tone was a little unhappy. He said to Takeda Shinji, "Mr. Takeda, what do you mean?"


    He knew Danny''s strength, and he also knew Takeda Shinji''s strength.


    Now that Takeda Shinji has been unsheathed, but Danny''s legs have not been cut off, Jack will never think that Takeda Shinji has missed!


    Takeda Shinji must have deliberately released the water!


    When Takeda Shinji heard Jack talking, he turned his head to look at Jack, but when he turned his head, his head suddenly fell off!


    After his head fell, his headless body was still standing upright, and a lot of blood spurted out like a fountain!

 Chapter 127： Mutant of Dongzhou Country

    Jack was stunned!


    "What the **** is going on!"


    Jack froze for a second, then shouted: "Kill them for me!"


    The "them" in his mouth naturally refers to Danny and Billy.


    While talking, he has already raised the M500 revolver in his hand¡ª¡ª


    But the gunfire did not sound, because a spider silk that was almost invisible to the naked eye passed through his room!


    At the same time, the seven gunmen under Jack also enjoyed the same treatment!


    Although Jack and his party are all Danny''s enemies, if Danny has a chance, he will never be merciful to them. But seeing them die so strangely, Danny''s eyes were also full of horror!


    The terrible sight of eight people''s heads rolling down from their necks at the same time is enough to make Danny unforgettable for a lifetime!


    Danny and Billy looked at each other, and then they fled hurriedly outside the woods!


    Li He jumped off the white off-road vehicle and began to devour the nine human corpses on the ground.


    For the current Li He, the bit of evolutionary energy in the ordinary human body is no longer attractive to Li He, and mutant talents are the target of Li He''s devouring.


    And even if it is a mutant, the C-level and B-level mutant Li He is already a little unsightly. Only the A-level and above mutants can arouse Li He''s interest in preying!


    Today, Li He killed Jack and his party of nine people, mainly because they wanted to attack the target that Li He locked with the soul yoke.


    If Danny is not locked by Li Hye''s soul yoke, Li Hye will not care about his life and death!


    Li He collected a total of about 1,500 points of evolutionary energy in the nine human beings, two-thirds of which were contributed by the Dongzhou country mutant.


    As night falls, Miami¡¯s street lights decorate this modern city even more beautiful than during the day.


    In the lobby on the first floor of the William Hotel in the city center, a middle-aged man with long hair is sitting on the sofa with a serious look.


    On his left hand, he held a simple long sword.


    His name is Takeda Shinichi, the brother of the Dongzhou native who was swallowed up by Lee Hyuk a few hours ago.


    A middle-aged man with a stubborn head came over, sat down opposite Takeda Shinichi, and asked, "Has Shinji not come back yet?"


    Takeda Shinichi shook his head: "It''s been almost six hours."


    The middle-aged man named Bancuntou was named Cangmoto Xiong. In the circle of Zhongzhou mutants, he had a great reputation, and he was nicknamed the "Tiger of East Asia."


    "Didn''t you call him?" Abomoto asked.


    Nobuyuki Takeda: "His cell phone was left in the guest room."


    Speaking of this, Takeda Shinichi suddenly stood up and said, "I''m worried about something wrong, I''ll go to him."


    Cangmoto: "Do you know where he went?"


    Takeda Shinobi shook his head: "I don''t know where he went, but I know he was asked to leave by the''dead Jack''. So I only need to find Jack to know where Shin is going!"


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" Abomoto asked.


    "Thank you, but no need." Takeda Shinichi said, "It''s just a group of ordinary people. At best, it will only involve a few C-level or B-level mutants. I can handle it!"


    Aomoto said: "That''s right, I believe there are not many opponents that can threaten you in Miami! However, you have to be more careful when you act!"


    "I will, goodbye!" Takeda Shinichi finished. Turned around and strode out of the William Hotel.


    A quarter of an hour later, Takeda Shinichi walked into a nightclub.


    "Excuse me, where is your boss?" Takeda Shinichi walked up to a black security guard and asked politely.


    The black security guard was 185 centimeters tall, obviously a head taller than Takeda Shinichi. His eyes were clearly contemptuous, and he said, "Who are you kid? What are you doing with the boss? And the one you hold. What is it?"


    While he was talking, Shen grabbed Takeda Shinichi''s long sword with his hand.


    Takeda Xin''s face became cold, and his right hand suddenly stuck out, and he choked the black security guard''s throat.


    "You have one last chance to answer my question!" Takeda Shinichi whispered.


    The **** man felt that his throat was about to be choked, with a painful expression on his face, he said with difficulty: "No, the boss...he is not here."


    "Then where is he?" Takeda Shinichi asked.


    The **** man said, "I don''t know. I''m just a small person, and the boss won''t tell me where to go."


    "So, who knows here?" Takeda Shinichi asked.


    The black man said: "The manager should know that he is the boss''s confidant. The manager''s office is on the second floor."


    Shinichi Takeda let go of the **** man, turned and walked to the second floor.


    The **** man looked at Takeda Shinichi''s background with a spiteful look on his face, and suddenly drew a pistol from his waist¡ª¡ª


    "Go to hell, you yellow-skinned monkey!" said the **** man, pulling the trigger of the pistol.


    boom!


    The bullet flew out of the barrel and hit Takeda Shinichi.


    At the same time, a sword light swept across, and even split the flying bullet in half.


    After Jianguang avoided the bullet, without stopping, he split the black security guard into two from top to bottom!

 Chapter 128： Storm Swordsman

    The black security guard was smashed to death one by one by Takeda Shin, and the deaths were so tragic that the guests in the nightclub suddenly became a mess!


    The other security guards raised their guns and pointed at Takeda Shinichi nervously.


    "Don''t do stupid things, or you will all die miserably!" Takeda Xin said coldly at the security guards holding guns.


    After Shinichi Takeda finished speaking, he didn''t say a word with the security guards again, and didn''t look at them more, and walked slowly to the second floor of the nightclub.


    The door of the office on the second floor of the nightclub slowly opened, and a white man with glasses said calmly: "Mr. Takeda is coming here, it is really an honor for our nightclub!"


    Takeda Xin glanced at the man with glasses: "Do you recognize me?"


    The man with glasses said, "Although I haven''t met Mr. Takeda, I have met Mr. Takeda''s younger brother, Mr. Shinji Takeda, and your brothers are quite similar in appearance."


    "Mr. Takeda, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Sam, the manager of this nightclub."


    Takeda Shinichi asked, "Where is Jack?"


    Sam said, "Actually, I was looking for him too. He lost contact with us. Mr. Takeda, are you here for your brother Shinji Takeda? Mr. Shinji Takeda went out with Jack and the others."


    "What are they doing out?" Takeda Shinichi asked.


    Sam said: "They went out to kill someone."


    "The other party is a mutant?" Takeda Shinichi asked.


    "Yes, mutant." Sam replied.


    Takeda Shinichi: "What level? What is the ability to mutate?"


    Sam: "It should be C-rank, and the mutation ability is speed. His name is Danny, nicknamed "Cheetah"!"


    When Takeda heard this, his brows frowned slightly, feeling very strange.


    If only to deal with a C-class speed mutant, Takeda Shinji is definitely more than enough.


    After all, Shinji Takeda is already a B-rank, and among the B-rank mutants, his speed is considered to be above average.


    Even in danger, Takeda Shinji should be able to escape!


    "Take me to find Danny the Cheetah!" Takeda Shinichi said.


    "Okay." Sam agreed readily.


    Although Sam is not a mutant, he is no stranger to mutants.


    He has always believed that although the world is still ruled by normal humans, this situation cannot last too long. Sooner or later, mutants will replace the current normal humans and become the ruler of this world.


    It is based on this judgment that Sam has always paid attention to information related to mutants, and has always wanted to get online with mutants!


    This time the Mutant Conference was held in Miami. Mutants from all over the world gathered in Miami. Among them, mutants from Central Continent countries received considerable attention.


    Among all the mutants from the Central Continent countries, the mutants from the two countries are the most popular!


    A total of six mutants came from Dongzhou Kingdom this time. Among these six people, three belong to newcomers, and the other three are elites of Dongzhou country mutants.


    The elites of these three Dongzhou nationals are well-known in Nakasu, and Takeda Shinichi is one of them.


    Takeda Shinichi has been a genius of swordsmanship in Dongzhou since he was a child. Coupled with his speed and strength that far exceed human limits after he mutated, Shinichi Takeda was already one of the ten strongest swordsmen in Dongzhou when he was 18 years old. one.


    "Hytest Swordsman" Shinichi Takeda is almost a household name in Dongzhou.


    In addition to "Hytest Swordsman" Takeda Shinichi, Dongzhou Country also dispatched "Fire Fighters" Omura Tashin and "East Asian Tigers" Aomoto.


    From the lineup of mutants sent by Dongzhou Country, it is obvious that the people of Dongzhou Country want to be proud of this mutant conference!


    Li He lay on the rooftop of a skyscraper, looking at the night view of Miami.


    "The human world is really prosperous!" Li He sighed in his heart.


    Suddenly, Li He''s heart moved slightly, and he thought to himself: "It seems that the target I''ve targeted is quite a lot! I only ate nine of them in the morning, and now there is another group! Well, there is also an A-level. Mutant of! Very good, very good!"


    In the next second, Li He suddenly leapt from the skyscraper, jumping from one building to another.


    If Li He jumped with all his strength at this time, he could jump seven or eight hundred meters away.


    In a villa thousands of meters away, Shin Takeda waved Danny''s two heavy slaps, and asked, "I warn you again, don''t play tricks in front of me! I ask you, who the **** is it? Killed my brother?"


    Danny shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I didn''t see anyone!"


    "If you can''t name the murderer, then I can only use your head to sacrifice my brother in blood!" Takeda Shinichi finished speaking and slowly drew out the long sword.


    "You have three seconds to think about it!" Takeda Shinichi said, "One, two, three, all right, the time is up, please tell me the answer now!"


    Danny said helplessly: "I really don''t know!"


    Takeda Xin said with a cold face, and said: "I am very dissatisfied with this answer. Therefore, I can only pay your head to pay tribute to my brother''s Spirit of Heaven!"


    After speaking, Takeda Shinichi''s long sword had been cut down towards Danny''s neck.


    At this moment, a spider silk suddenly entered the window and wrapped it around Takeda Shinichi''s neck!

 Chapter 129： Spider silk defeats the enemy

    Takeda Xin was suddenly alert, and the long sword in his hand pierced to the left during the flash of lightning, and the tip of the sword stabbed on the spider silk that was only 6 microns!


    Li He outside the house was slightly surprised, the strength of this Dongzhou Nation mutant was much stronger than he expected.


    But no matter how strong it is, it is only an A-level mutant!


    With Lee Hyuk''s current strength, A-class mutants are like ants!


    Although this Dongzhou Chinese is the best among the A-level mutants, he is a stronger ant at best!


    Li He''s spider silk was stabbed by Takeda Shinichi''s sword tip, and was slightly stagnant in the air, and immediately entangled Takeda Shinichi again.


    The horror in Takeda Xin''s heart was like a stormy sea!


    Before this moment, he had never thought that he would fight a spider silk one day!


    What''s even more outrageous is that he doesn''t seem to be the opponent of this spider silk!


    Takeda Shinichi''s long sword can easily cut a car in half, but facing this spider silk, he is helpless!


    "Chang Feng breaks the waves!"


    Takeda Shinichi suddenly shouted, and the long sword suddenly became bright.


    There was a deafening sonic boom in the room.


    Under the influence of the sonic boom, all the glass on the windows of the room shattered!


    A sword beam flew out of Takeda Shinichi''s long sword, and everything it passed, no matter what was shattered-except for Li He''s spider silk!


    boom!


    The wall of the room was penetrated by the sword light, leaving a huge sword mark!


    "There is still no way to cut this spider silk! What material is this spider silk made of? The degree of solidity is simply incredible!"


    When Takeda Shinichi discovered that his strongest one cut hadn''t cut the spider silk, he already had a decision in his heart¡ª¡ª


    This battle cannot continue!


    As soon as this thought came into his mind, Takeda Shinichi often retreated quickly!


    In the blink of an eye, Takeda Shinichi retreated to the wall.


    But he didn''t mean to stop in the slightest, his back hit the wall heavily, and he broke through the wall in the next second!


    The moment Takeda Shin broke through the wall, Lee Hyuk''s spider silk could actually stalk him easily.


    But Lee Hyuk didn''t do that.


    If only to kill Takeda Shinichi tonight, then maybe tomorrow, Takeda Shinichi''s companions will come to Danny again to track down Takeda Shinichi''s death.


    Lee Hyuk doesn''t like trouble, so he decided to solve half of Takeda Shinichi and his companions tonight.


    Li Hyuk doesn''t know where Takeda Shinichi''s companion is, so he needs Takeda Shinichi to lead him!


    Takeda Xin broke through the wall, jumped, jumped out of the villa''s wall, and rushed out in the direction of the William Hotel in the city center!


    Li He chased after him unhurriedly. He had locked Takeda Shinichi''s breath. Even if Takeda Shinichi mixed with thousands of people, Li He could find him in the first room.


    Shinichi Takeda ran wildly in downtown Miami at a speed of 200 kilometers per hour, leaving a vague afterimage in the eyes of countless people!


    "I didn''t expect Takeda Shinichi to have such an embarrassing moment!" Takeda Shinichi couldn''t help but smile.


    Nobuichi Takeda has been famous for more than ten years. In the past years, Shinichi Takeda has not been defeated.


    But the failures of the past have completely different meanings from the failures of tonight.


    Every failure in the past, Takeda Shinichi will regard it as a test on the road to success, and his touchstone to success.


    Every failure can make his fighting spirit stronger and make him work harder!


    But tonight''s failure has no such effect at all!


    Nobuyuki Takeda felt a heavy panic and disappointment!


    The gap between the two sides is too huge!


    He had just experienced a brief fiasco, but he didn''t know what creature he was defeated by!


    Is it a mutant human or a mutant creature?


    Takeda Shinichi didn''t dare to turn his head, he had a faint feeling that the unknown creature using spider silk was still chasing him!


    Finally, the William Hotel appeared in Takeda Shinichi''s vision.


    Takeda Shinichi breathed a sigh of relief, but didn''t dare to stop, went straight through the glass door of the William Hotel, and ran along the stairs to the thirty-sixth floor!


    He didn''t dare to take the elevator because he was worried that the unknown creature chasing him would enter the hotel before the door of the elevator opened.


    If he was stuck in the elevator by that unknown creature, he would definitely die!


    In a living room on the thirty-sixth floor, Aomoto and Omura Taro are playing chess.


    Suddenly, Cangmoto-xiong''s ears moved, and he said, "It seems that the letter came back! Strange, why is he in such a hurry?"


    As soon as his words fell, Takeda Shinichi had already broken in!


    "Xin Yijun, what happened?" Omura asked suspiciously.


    Takeda Xin opened his mouth. Just as he was about to say something, the French windows in the hall suddenly burst open, and a golden giant scorpion broke into the window without warning!

 Chapter 130： Strong rolling

    "Be careful--" Cangmoto Xiong exclaimed in surprise.


    "Kill it!" Takeda Xin roared, and the long sword in his hand struggling to cut out, a sword light flew towards Li He quickly.


    Taro Omura slammed forward with his right hand, and a flaming fireball appeared above Li He''s head out of thin air!


    "Blast¡ª" As Omura Taro shouted loudly, the fireball burst open and enveloped Li Hyuk in the raging flames.


    If it is an ordinary creature, Omura Taro''s flame is enough to burn it to ashes!


    At the same time, the muscles on Cangmoto''s body suddenly swelled, countless hairs burrowed out of his pores, fangs grew from his mouth, and claws grew from his hands!


    Li He sneered secretly in his heart: "Yes, not bad! The three are the best among the A-level mutants. It seems that you can have a good meal tonight!"


    Thinking of this, Li He''s body suddenly shook, and the flames that enveloped him flew out suddenly!


    Immediately, a spider thread flew towards Oumura Taichen.


    "Be careful, this thread is extremely sharp!" Takeda Xin''s long sword pierced the spider thread again.


    But this time, Lee Hyuk no longer needed Takeda Shinichi to lead the way.


    Therefore, Shinichi Takeda has no survival value!


    The spider silk suddenly accelerated, sliding past Takeda Shinichi¡¯s blade like a swimming snake, and entangled under Takeda Shinichi¡¯s arm¡ª¡ª


    The next second, Takeda Shinichi let out a scream, and one arm was cut by spider silk!


    Cangmoto rushed out, and his sharp claws grabbed Li He''s back.


    "Do you want to attack? It''s a pity that the strength is too bad!" Li He thought, his slender tail had been pierced like lightning, piercing Aomoto''s neck!


    At the same time, Lee Hyuk''s spider silk ran across Omura Taro''s neck, cutting off Omura Taro''s head!


    The other two mutants living in the opposite room heard the sound and ran over. Before they could release their superpowers, they were cut by Li He''s spider silk!


    When Takeda Xin saw this, his eyes were full of fear, and he leaped back and came out through the window!


    This is the 30th floor of the William Hotel, more than a hundred meters above the ground. Although Shinichi Takeda is an A-class mutant, he may not be safe from jumping from such a height!


    But jumping off was just injured. And staying on it will undoubtedly die!


    Takeda Shinichi¡¯s body descended sharply, and for every one meter he fell, the distance between him and the thirty-sixth floor increased by one meter, and his anxiety would diminish a little!


    Suddenly, a spider silk flew out from the broken French window on the thirty-sixth floor, entangled Takeda Shinichi with lightning speed!


    Takeda Shin was shocked and screamed, "No¡ª"


    Amid his screams, the spider silk shrank sharply, dragging him back into the thirty-sixth floor room.


    In a guest room on the eighth floor of the William Hotel, a thin and beautiful girl suddenly shivered.


    "Xiaodie, what''s the matter with you?" a gray-haired old man walked over, sat down beside the beautiful girl, and asked with concern.


    The girl named Xiaodie closed her eyes and replied tremblingly: "The Dongzhou people upstairs are dead!"


    The white-haired old man asked, "Xiaodie, did the 36th floor Dongzhou people die? Who died? How did they die?"


    Xiaodie said, "The Dongzhou people upstairs are all dead. They were killed by a giant scorpion!"


    A young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes in the room heard this and said in amazement: "A giant scorpion killed all the Dongzhou people on the 36th floor? How is this possible! There are three A in the group of Dongzhou people. Grade mutants!"


    "Fluttershy, don''t you tell me that the''Fire Warrior'', the''Storm Swordsman'' and the''East Asian Tiger'' were all killed by a giant scorpion!"


    "They were really killed by a giant scorpion, just half a minute ago!" Xiaodie said.


    The young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes will be suspicious: "No, I have to go and see!"


    Xiaodie suddenly exclaimed: "Don''t go, you will die if you go!"


    The young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes blinked: "That giant scorpion is so dangerous?"


    Xiaodie''s face showed a deeper look of fear, and she trembled: "It''s eating people!"


    At this moment, Li He, who was devouring the corpse of the Dongzhou Chinese in the thirty-sixth floor, suddenly stopped eating, because he felt a secret perception watching him carefully.


    "There are mutants who are good at mental perception peeping at me!" When Li He was angry, he immediately used the soul assassination ability to stab at the secretly peeping perception.


    Immediately, the beautiful girl named Xiaodie in the room on the eighth floor of the hotel screamed and fell down!


    The white-haired old man immediately held the girl in a hand, pressed his hand on the girl''s forehead, and muttered quietly.


    With his silent meditation, the painful expression on the girl''s face was obviously eased a lot.


    A minute later, Li He swallowed the corpses of the five mutants in the hotel, leaped forward, and landed on the roof of a building hundreds of meters away.


    After a few jumps, Li He could no longer see him.

 Chapter 131： Father of biological weapons

    "Three A-level mutants were eaten by monsters in a five-star hotel in the city center. This is crazy!"


    On the 36th floor of the William Hotel, Pete looked at the messy and dilapidated furnishings around him and exclaimed with horror on his face.


    Logan bent over and picked up a scorched metal plate, and said, "It is obvious that this was caused by the attack of the Pyro Warrior."


    Scott said in an interface: "The attack is very sharp, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect on the monster, and then he quickly killed the monster and ate it!"


    Speaking of this, Scott looked at Qin Gerei: "Jin, according to a few witnesses, this man-eating monster is like a huge scorpion. Do you think this big scorpion and the giant rat island only Is it the same one?"


    Qin Gerei''s face was solemn and said, "I hope it''s the same! One monster like this is scary enough, let alone two?"


    Pete asked, "Jin, do you think if the four of us work together, will we be able to do the big scorpion that cannibalize?"


    Qin Ge Lei did not answer this question head-on, but instead asked: "Pete, how long do you think it will take to kill the "Pyro", "Hatewind Sword" and "East Asian Tigers" if the four of us work together. die?"


    She did not mention the other two B-class mutants who were eaten in this incident, because in her opinion, the existence or non-existence of these two B-class mutants will not have any impact on the situation of the battle.


    Pete thought for a while, and said: "I think I need to go through a fierce battle. With time, I think it may take ten minutes or more!"


    Logan said: "I think five minutes is enough!"


    Scott said: "Six to eight minutes."


    Qin Ge Lei said: "But it took less than three minutes for the monster to appear and leave. Within these three minutes, it not only killed five mutants, but also ate their bodies. ."


    "I don''t know how long it took for it to eat the corpse, but I guess the battle between it and the five mutants may be over in a minute!"


    The others in the room were silent for a while.


    After a while, Logan said, "In other words, if the four of us work together, I''m afraid we won''t be the opponent of that monster, Qin, do you mean that?"


    Scott said: "That''s not necessarily. The few Dongzhou mutants who were eaten this time are all mutants who are good at melee combat, and the combination is unreasonable, and our combination, whether it is a long attack or a long attack. In close combat, there are unique characters."


    The leather characteristic head said: "Perhaps that monster is only good at close combat and has no long-range attack power. In this case, it can only become a target for our attack!"


    Qin Gerei sighed and reminded: "Have you forgotten how the two planes on Giant Rat Island fell?"


    Right here, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor.


    After a while, a group of soldiers in American navy uniforms walked in.


    The headed soldier was about forty years old, and the epaulettes on his uniform indicated that he was a lieutenant colonel.


    "Good evening, everyone! I didn''t expect our first meeting would be in such a late night!" said the lieutenant colonel.


    "Your Excellency Lieutenant Colonel, do you know us?" Qin Ge Lei asked while looking at the Lieutenant Colonel.


    "Of course, you are all elites in the X-Men Academy, and I have long heard of you guys!" said the lieutenant colonel, "but you probably won''t know a little like me. Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Zelumb Hughes."


    Qin Ge Lei''s expression moved slightly: "Are you the Zelenbo who studies biological weapons?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu laughed: "It seems that I still have a little reputation! Yes, I am the Zelenbu who studies biological weapons!"


    Pete has always been disgusted with the biological weapon research project undertaken by Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu, and could not help but said in a mocking tone: "Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu, it is said that you are creating monsters and treat the created monsters as monsters. My own son is like, is this true?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu was not angry, but a slight smile appeared on his face: "Mr. Pete, the legends you heard are true. I do regard the biological weapons I made as my own children!"


    Logan asked: "Your Excellency Lieutenant Colonel, you don''t stay in the laboratory to continue making your monsters, what are you doing here?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu said: "I think my intention is similar to yours. According to the news I got, a giant scorpion ate five poor mutants, and until now, the terrible giant scorpion still No sanctions have been imposed."


    Logan said: "The giant scorpion escaped without a trace. We can''t find it for the time being."


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu said: "Yes, you can''t find it, so I''m here!"


    Scott looked at Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu: "Your Excellency Lieutenant Colonel, can you find it out?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu shook his head: "Neither can I."


    As soon as he said this, the four mutants in the room showed speechless expressions on their faces-since you can''t find the giant scorpion, what kind of big-tailed wolf are you here to use?


    But Zelenbu said next: "But my children can."


    After speaking, he turned to the soldiers standing outside the room and said, "Bring the box in."


    Qin Ge Lei, Pete, Logan and Scott all cast their eyes on the two big boxes that the soldiers carried in.


    "What''s inside?" Pete asked.


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu said: "These are my children."


    After speaking, he Shen entered a string of codes into the code locks of the two boxes, and the two boxes opened slowly.


    When the box was opened for an instant, a group of dark shadows flew out suddenly.


    Colonel Zelenbu suddenly shouted: "Children, be quiet, be quiet!"


    As he drank, the dark shadows flying around in the room stopped one after another.


    Most of them were hung on the ceiling of the room, some stood on chandeliers, and two fell on the shoulders of Colonel Zelenbu.


    At first glance, these little things look like bats.


    But when they stopped, their body was more like a canine that had shrunk many times.

 Chapter 132： Scout Bathound

    "What is this?" Logan asked suspiciously.


    Colonel Zelenbu asked, "What do you think it is?"


    "It looks like a combination of a bat and a beagle!" Logan said.


    Colonel Zelenbu laughed: "In fact, they are a combination of bats and miniature hounds. I named them bat dogs. But they are much smarter than bats and hounds combined. They can hear. Understand my instructions and will work hard to complete them."


    Pete said: "Your Excellency Lieutenant Colonel, I take the liberty to ask, are you planning to let these little things deal with the man-eating giant scorpion?"


    "Why not?" Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu smiled lightly.


    Pete shook his head and said, "I don''t think these little things you have made have much combat effectiveness. They can''t be the opponent of that cannibal scorpion at all!"


    "Their combat effectiveness is not bad, about 3 to 5 times that of ordinary police dogs. Don''t look at them as small, but each of them can easily kill an adult human." Colonel Zelenbu said. "Of course, with their combat power, they really can''t deal with the cannibal scorpion! But it doesn''t matter, their mission is not to defeat or kill the cannibal scorpion, but to find it out of Miami!"


    Speaking of this, Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu said: "Children, your mission has begun. Go and find the creature that has appeared in this room! I know that your sense of smell is the most sensitive. Find it. Come out, just like you did before!"


    After speaking, the little noses of these bat dogs twitched hard.


    Ten seconds later, bat dogs began to fly out of the room one after another.


    "Look, they are all flying in one direction, which shows that the cannibal scorpion left from that direction!" Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu said.


    Scott asked: "Can they really find the cannibal scorpion?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu replied: "I know them, so I am full of confidence in them. I believe they can find the cannibal scorpion from Miami at the latest before dawn. If that one If the giant scorpion is still in Miami now!"


    Qin Ge Lei asked: "Your Excellency Lieutenant Colonel, there is a question, what if you do not fly back after the bat dogs fly out?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu Xiong replied confidently: "This is impossible. They will fly back. As long as they can fly back, they will definitely fly back!"


    "Your Excellency Lieutenant Colonel, nothing is absolute, what if they think the outside world is better?" Qin Ge Lei said.


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu said: "If this happens, they will die soon. In their food, there is a special substance. If they have not ingested this special substance for 72 hours, they His life will end! And this special substance can only be manufactured in my laboratory!"


    Speaking of this, Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu glanced at the four mutants in the room: "Everyone, I''m afraid I will be busy tonight. I''m leaving first, bye!"


    Pete looked at Zelenbu''s back and said to Logan next to him: "I have an instinct that Zelenbu will make things worse!"


    Logan said: "That''s because you have a prejudice against him! At least on the surface, its biological weapon plan has been partially successful!"


    A few hours later, on the rooftop of a building in the West Side of Miami, Li He was closing his eyes and resting.


    After swallowing five mutants, Li He harvested a total of nearly 20,000 points of evolutionary energy.


    In this way, the total amount of evolutionary energy in Li He''s body has reached 140,000 points, which is a small step closer to the 1 million points of evolutionary energy required for the seventh evolution.


    Suddenly, a faint wind sounded in the sky.


    Li He raised his head and looked at the sky, and he was taken aback for a moment. What kind of mutant creature is this?


    In his thoughts, a spider silk rose into the sky, dragging the bat dog hovering in the sky that day.


    At the same time, in a monitoring room more than ten kilometers away, Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu showed ecstasy on his face: "I finally found you!"


    He immediately increased his volume and said, "Immediately let the special operations team out to carry out the arrest operation! Tell them, let them try to catch alive. If you can''t catch alive, bring its corpse back to me!"


    The first bat dog that appeared did not attract Li He''s attention, but when more and more bat dogs appeared in the sky, this had to arouse Li He''s vigilance!


    "These little things are a little weird!" As Li He thought about it, the sound of a helicopter came from a distance.


    Six military helicopters flew towards Li He''s direction with full horsepower.


    "It seems that these little things were made by the American military!" With a thought to Li He, several spider threads shot into the sky, and instantly pierced and brought down all the dozen bat dogs in the sky.


    It took Li He a few seconds to swallow them all, harvesting about 800 evolutionary energy.


    "There are obvious defects in the genes of these little things, and they should have been made by the military laboratory of the American country!"


    "A mere six military helicopters dare to deal with me, this is obviously very upright to me!" Li He''s eight eyes flashed with cold murderous intent!

 Chapter 133： Defeated the U.S. Army Capture Squad

    "Fire anesthesia bombs!" The captain commander in one helicopter ordered the soldiers in the other five helicopters through a communicator.


    Immediately, every helicopter shot out a muzzle.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Dozens of anaesthetic bullets were fired at Li He.


    These anesthetic bombs don''t need to hit Li He directly, they only need to shoot to a location near Li He, and then the bullet bursts, and the anesthetic gas in it will be emitted.


    These anesthetic gases are very strong, and only a few milliliters are needed to numb an elephant weighing several tons.


    Unfortunately, they chose the wrong object this time!


    The anesthetic gas enveloped Li Hyuk in a mist, but it did not cause any harm to Li Hyuk.


    "Reporter sir, our narcotic bomb has no obvious effect on the target!" The captain commander reported to Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu.


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu heard the words and murmured: "I knew it would not be so easy to succeed!" Then he raised his voice and said, "Captain Hasen, immediately implement the second plan, kill the target, and kill it. Bring the body back!"


    "Okay, sir." Captain Hasen said.


    As soon as his voice fell, a spider thread suddenly entangled the plane he was flying.


    "What''s the matter?" Hasen exclaimed.


    The pilot also panicked and said, "Sir, it seems that the plane is entangled by something!"


    On the roof of the building below, as soon as the spider silk controlled by Li He tightened suddenly, he tore off the entangled helicopter!


    boom--


    The helicopter hit the building and exploded instantly!


    At the same time, the rapid-fire machine guns on the other five planes fired countless bullets at Li He!


    The bullet hit Li He''s shell, but did not cause any harm to Li He!


    There was not even a trace of bullets on Li He''s golden shell.


    Three spider silks flew up and entangled three helicopters respectively.


    Under Li He''s control, the three entangled helicopters slammed into each other and exploded at the same time!


    The explosion formed a huge fireball, which fell to the top of a building and caused a raging fire!


    Seeing this, the remaining two helicopters hurriedly turned around and returned home.


    "I want to escape now, don''t you think it''s too late?" Li He sneered in his heart. With a sudden force of four pairs of steps, he jumped from the roof of the building and landed on a helicopter.


    The helicopter sank suddenly, if it weren''t for the pilot to be an experienced veteran, it would almost cause the plane to crash.


    "That thing is above our heads!" the gunman in the co-pilot seat yelled in horror.


    "Don''t yell, shoot it down with a gun!" the pilot bit and shouted.


    The gunman said: "If you use a gun, what if you hit the propeller of the plane?"


    A desperate smile appeared on the pilot''s face: "If we hit the propeller, we will be finished! But if you don''t throw the monster above us, we will probably be finished faster!"


    The gunman''s face was pale, he gritted his teeth and picked up the submachine gun, and shot it at the top of his head.


    The warhead passed through the top wall of the helicopter, and the shells jumped around in the cabin.


    Li He lay on the helicopter, and when his tail curled, he broke all the propellers of the helicopter, and the helicopter immediately began to descend!


    "The plane is going to crash!" The gunman was shocked.


    Although the pilot is an experienced veteran, he can no longer maintain his composure at this time, and shouted: "God, please bless my lost children!"


    Immediately, he shouted: "Prepare to skydive, idiot!"


    Upon hearing this, the gunman hurriedly opened the miniature parachute on his body.


    Suddenly, the top wall of the aircraft''s front cabin was torn apart, two giant pincers came in, and the pilot and gunman were clamped in two!


    At this time, the last helicopter had adjusted its head, and was blasting off toward the east side of Miami at full power.


    However, the helicopter was less than 500 meters away from Li He, and it was completely within the range of Li He''s attack.


    But Li He didn''t attack it, but let it go hurriedly!


    This is of course not that Li He is soft-hearted, but that Li He needs a guide!


    Since the American military dare to take the initiative to provoke him, then he will leave them a lesson they will never forget!


    It would be too cheap for them to destroy only six of their helicopters!


    In an army camp in the East Side of Miami, Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu looked gloomy and said, "Let the second team prepare."


    The Andorra Major next to him said: "Sir, I have different opinions on this. This giant scorpion has not known how many times it has mutated, and it has completely become a monster we have never seen before! Lightweight Weapons have no effect on it at all, unless you use heavy weapons!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu said: "Andorra, you have to know that it''s downtown Miami, do you think we need to use heavy weapons in the city?"


    Andorra said: "But if you don''t use heavy weapons, then if the second team rushes out, it is likely to repeat the mistakes of the first team-this is why I disagree with the second team''s attack! "


    At this moment, the voice of the pilot in the last returning plane came from the communicator: "Sir, that thing is still chasing us!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu was surprised, thought for a few seconds, and said: "Don''t worry about it, you continue to return!"


    The pilot asked, "Sir, what if the monster keeps chasing us to the camp?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu said: "Don''t worry about this, if that thing really dares to chase the camp, I will naturally have a way to deal with it!"


    Speaking of this, Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu said to his assistant: "Go and wake up Experiment 2!"


    The Major of Andorra was surprised: "Sir, are you planning to use Experiment No. 2 against that monster? But Experiment No. 2 is still in the experimental observation stage, which is completely different from the situation of Experiment No. 1 Bat Dog!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu said: "We have been observing for long enough! Release them this time and let them go to confront the monster!"

 Chapter 134： Fierce Experiment 2

    In the underground laboratory of the barracks, eight experiment subjects No. 2 are sleeping.


    The so-called experimental body No. 2 is actually a mutant praying mantis.


    There is no doubt that the praying mantis is one of the top killers in the insect world.


    Their two forelimbs are extremely strong, densely covered with a row of hard and sharp serrations, just like two sharp knives.


    Praying mantises are fierce and aggressive by nature, and a large number of insects are killed by their swords every day.


    Because the two big swords of the mantis are as fast as lightning every time they strike, the mantis has the reputation of "lightning swordsman"!


    Under normal circumstances, the body length of a praying mantis is generally between 5-10 centimeters. Due to its small size, although the mantis walks wildly in the insect world, it cannot cause problems for mammals that are much larger than them. How much threat.


    But now the second experimental body in the laboratory of Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu is completely different!


    Even the smallest of the eight experimental subjects has a body length of more than 5 meters, and the largest one has even exceeded 8 meters.


    Their two strong forelimbs have now become veritable swords!


    Even Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu, every time his gaze swept across their broadsword, there would be a shuddering feeling!


    In the glass room where they lived, the glass wall of the glass room left a series of knife marks of different depths, the deepest of which almost had to penetrate the glass wall of 50 cm!


    You know, these glasses have been strengthened bulletproof glass many times, even if you use a machine gun to shoot them, you can''t even shoot them through!


    But these mutant praying mantis''s swords have been able to pose a fatal threat to this glass wall!


    It is precisely because these mutant praying mantises are too dangerous that Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu puts them in a deep sleep most of the time, and only wakes them up when they need to cooperate with the experiment.


    If they have been awake all the time, even if the glass house is several times stronger, it will never be able to shut them down!


    The eight mutant praying mantises woke up one after another. They turned their triangular heads and stared at Zelenbu with their bright green eyes.


    Even if Zelenbu has stared at them countless times, but at this time still can''t help but bursts of cold sweat on his back!


    "Children, it''s me!" Zelenbu said, "I''m coming to visit you again! This time, I have prepared a great game for you!"


    "Of course, I know that you have always longed for the outside world, but the time has never come before, but now, I think it''s almost there!"


    The eight mutant praying mantises still stared at Zelenbu motionlessly.


    Zelenbu asked, "Children, do you want to go out? If you want to go out, please nod your head!"


    As soon as his words fell, the biggest praying mantis nodded.


    Immediately, the other praying mantises also began to nod their heads.


    "Okay, really smart boy!" Zelenbu praised, "but you have to promise that when I release you, you will listen to my instructions! Are you willing to follow my instructions? If you are willing to follow me Instructions, then please raise your sword!"


    This time, it was still the largest mantis who raised one of its forelimbs first.


    This largest mantis is the only female of all eight mutant mantises.


    In the cockroach world, female praying mantises have always grown larger than male praying mantises, and the temperament of female praying mantises is more ferocious than male praying mantises!


    Zelenbu knew this deeply, so when he made mutant mantises, he always made only male mantises.


    After all, male praying mantises are milder than female praying mantises.


    The first six mutant praying mantises produced by Zelenbu were all males, but when the seventh praying mantis was made, I didn''t know what accident happened and made a female praying mantis!


    This female praying mantis soon became the boss of the praying mantis, it is not only the fiercest, but also the smartest!


    After the female praying mantis raised the sword, the other male praying mantis also raised the sword for the first time.


    "Very good, very good!" Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu said, "One more thing, after I release you, you cannot hurt me, nor any human beings! The only thing you can hurt is the prey! You will Hurt us?"


    The female praying mantis shook her head.


    "What a clever boy!" Zelenbu said insincerely.


    In fact, Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu was also very conflicted in his mind¡ª


    If the biological weapons he made were stupid, he would feel angry and disappointed; but if the biological weapons he made were too smart, he would feel scared and uneasy deep in his heart!


    Biological weapons that are too stupid cannot perform complex tasks and have little effect; biological weapons that are too smart are in danger of losing control and are very risky!


    "Sir, do you really want to release them?" Meeks, an assistant to Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu, asked anxiously.


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu nodded: "Of course! Didn''t you hear that, I have promised them just now, and they have already made promises! If I break my promise this time, I am afraid they will never believe it again. Me!"


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "Open the door and let them out!"

 Chapter 135： Supersonic attack duel

    Meeks hesitated for a second, then pointed his finger at the control button.


    With a beep, the glass doors of the eight rooms opened for the first time, and eight huge mutant praying mantises came out one by one!


    After these mutant praying mantis walked out of the glass room, Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu and Meeks couldn''t help holding their breath.


    If these mutant praying mantises became fierce at this time, they would immediately be cut into pieces by their big knives!


    Fortunately, after the eight mutant praying mantises came out, they just looked around curiously, and did not make any radical moves.


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu calmed his mind and said, "What a good obedient boy! Now, please follow me, and I will take you to see the prey!"


    The last surviving helicopter just flew over to the camp in the east side of Miami, and Li He broke into the camp in the next second!


    In fact, if this helicopter were not to lead the way, Li Hye could even be crawling at full speed at this time even faster than this helicopter!


    The moment Li He leaped into the camp, there was a sudden burst of gunfire in the camp, and bullets enveloped Li He like a violent storm.


    Li He''s murderous intent was awe-inspiring, and he suddenly spit out a few spider silks, entangled and pulled three small cars tens of meters away, and threw them toward the building where the bullets were most densely shot!


    Boom¡ª¡ªLong¡ª¡ª


    Three small car washes fell, and suddenly the temporary military building collapsed, and there was a violent explosion!


    Countless debris mixed with human fragments flew into the sky!


    Before those broken limbs fell, Li He''s spider silk had shot out again and flew into another building.


    Twelve soldiers were ambushed in this temporary building, and spider silks passed through their necks silently like death gods walking in the dark!


    Twelve soldiers died, and they didn''t know how they died!


    In less than a minute, the first line of defense constructed by mankind was breached by Lee Hyuk!


    All 63 human soldiers on the line of defense were killed, and there were no survivors!


    Finally, Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu led his No. 2 biological weapon to the battlefield¡ª¡ª


    "Children, you have all seen it. That huge scorpion is the prey I prepared for you! It is a great prey, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu suddenly yelled: "What are you waiting for? Go ahead and chop it to pieces with your big knife!"


    Before the words were over, the eight mutant praying mantis rushed towards Li He like a gust of wind.


    Li He''s heart moved slightly: "Are they mutant creatures made in the American military laboratory? I don''t know what evolutionary energy they contain?"


    The two sides were originally about 150 meters apart, but the huge mutant praying mantis rushed to Li He''s front in only 2 seconds.


    The mutant praying mantis waved their big swords and slashed at Li He heavily.


    During this process, because the speed of their sword attacks has exceeded the speed of sound, thunderous noises rang out in the nearby space!


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu and his assistant covered their ears at the same time!


    "Supersonic attack, supersonic attack!" Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu was ecstatic, "Such a super sharp attack is definitely not something humans can resist! Even a mutant can''t!"


    It is a pity that these eight biological weapons are not facing humans this time.


    Li He was also a little surprised that these mutant praying mantises could issue supersonic attacks, but that was all!


    The stronger the opponent is, the more Li Hyuk¡¯s desire to fight will be stimulated and Li Hyuk¡¯s fighting potential will be developed!


    While the eight mutant praying mantis were swinging their big swords, Li He''s slender tail swept like a steel whip!


    Peng!


    Two mutant praying mantises were flew out heavily by Li He''s tail!


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu, who watched the battle from a distance, was full of horror: "How is it possible? Its speed is actually much faster than the attack speed of the mutant mantis sword!"


    The speed of Li He''s tail attack is indeed faster than the supersonic attack of the mutant mantis broadsword!


    The attack speed of the mutant mantis broadsword is about 1.2 times the speed of sound, while the attack speed of Lee Hyuk''s tail has reached 1.8 times the speed of sound!


    And this 1.8 times the speed of sound is far from Li Hyuk''s limit!


    After the two mutant praying mantises flew hundreds of meters away by Li He, they smashed through the outer wall of a building and fell into the building.


    At this moment, there were 20 or 30 soldiers on standby in the building. Suddenly they saw two behemoths breaking through the wall. They raised their guns in unison, and shot them at the two mutant praying mantises!


    In fact, the two mutant praying mantises were seriously injured and dying by Li He''s blow, and they couldn''t live for a few minutes.


    But the shooting of this group of soldiers aroused their ferocity. They violently swung their big knives and slashed at these gun-bearing soldiers¡ª¡ª


    In this case of serious injury, although the speed of these two mutant praying mantises can no longer reach supersonic speed, for these human soldiers, whether it is a supersonic attack or a subsonic attack is too fast, they can''t avoid it at all. !


    After a series of screams, more than 20 human soldiers in the building were chopped to pieces by two mutant praying mantises!

 Chapter 136： Bloodbath Barracks

    Li He''s two giant claws protruded like lightning, and with a sudden hinge, they hinged two mutant praying mantises into two!


    At the same time, two big swords were also cut on Li Hedi''s back.


    Li He''s whole body shook slightly, and two shallow knife marks appeared on his back!


    However, as long as Li He''s head is not destroyed, anywhere else, even if it is cut off, can quickly regenerate. For Li He, the two shallow knife marks caused almost negligible damage!


    In fact, at the same time the knife mark was created, Li He''s body had already begun to repair the damage on his back!


    Three seconds later, the knife mark on Li He''s back has been repaired, as smooth as new!


    When the largest female mutant praying mantis saw this, a look of fear suddenly appeared in the green eyes!


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu''s face was also covered with a thick color of horror--


    The fighting power of the mutant praying mantis is stronger than he thought! But now, four of the eight mutant praying mantises have been lost. I am afraid that the entire army will be wiped out soon!


    "What kind of monster is this giant scorpion!" Zelenbu said to himself, then shouted to the communicator: "The artillery group enters the attack state, and the attack will begin after ten seconds!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu said as he ran to the rear of the barracks. His assistant Meeks followed close behind.


    Ten seconds later, this place may be affected by artillery fire, and if they stay here, they will likely be broken into pieces in the artillery fire.


    Li He''s tail was pulled out again, and two mutant praying mantises were pulled out by him again.


    The female mutant praying mantis suddenly let out a short scream, turned around and fled.


    Seeing this, a male mutant praying mantis also fled in the other direction.


    "Want to escape? When it comes to the food at your mouth, how could I let you escape!" Li He opened his mouth and spit out a spider silk, which flew out, then entangled the male mutant praying mantis and dragged it back.


    When Li He was about to capture the female mutant praying mantis that had escaped tens of meters away, the night sky suddenly gleamed¡ª¡ª


    Dozens of rockets dragging long flames shot towards Li He!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Li He''s location was instantly covered by artillery fire, and the sound of explosions overlapped. For a while, I didn''t know how many rockets exploded!


    When Li He was covered by artillery fire, the female mutant praying mantis had escaped a hundred meters away.


    The wings on its back suddenly opened, and it flew out of the barracks like a small plane and disappeared into the dark night sky.


    Upon seeing this, Lieutenant Colonel Zelenb waved his fist angrily and murmured: "I knew that being too smart would not be a good thing!"


    A second lieutenant officer next to him asked: "Sir, there is a number 2 experiment body that has escaped. Do we need to send someone to catch it back?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu replied angrily: "Where can we send people now? Now that giant scorpion is enough for our headaches! Without the special substances provided in our laboratory, it can''t live for 72 hours. ! After destroying this monster first, let''s deal with it!"


    Speaking of this, Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu raised his voice: "All artillery groups continue to shell out for one minute, don''t think about saving shells, we must destroy the monster!"


    However, what Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu didn''t know was that Li He was no longer there at this time, and he was crawling quickly underground.


    To Li He, the soil under the ground is as soft as a tofu brain, and he can easily dig a tunnel out of the ground.


    This passage leads to the position of the artillery group.


    Lee Hyuk is in a bad mood now!


    What he is most irritating now is not that humans attacked it with artillery, but that those artillery destroyed the bodies of the three mutant praying mantises he killed!


    For Li He, these corpses all mean considerable evolutionary energy!


    The only thing that gave Li He some comfort now is that the four mutant praying mantises drawn by him from a building hundreds of meters away escaped the shelling!


    He has decided that when he eliminates the humans in the barracks, he will devour the four mutant praying mantises in the building!


    A minute later, Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu asked: "That monster is now broken to pieces, right?"


    A monitor sitting at the computer replied: "Sir, no signs of life were monitored at the scene!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "So, we have really killed that monster!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a scream suddenly came out from the communicator, followed by more screams!


    "Artillery team, what happened?" Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu asked loudly.


    But when he asked these words, the communicator was silent, there was no screaming, and no one responded to him!


    At the other end of the communicator, in the position of the artillery group, blood was already flowing into a river at this time!


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu thought for a few seconds, and then sternly shouted: "Everyone immediately leave here! That monster has not been killed, it has already attacked the artillery group position, I am afraid it will be here immediately!"

 Chapter 137： X-Men go to war

    Pete was suddenly awakened by a knock on the door.


    He turned on the wall lamp on Chuang''s head and asked, "Who?"


    Qin Ge Lei''s voice came from outside the door: "Pete, get up, I have a task!"


    Pete yawned and mumbled: "Damn mission! Waking up in the middle of the night, I really want to be a free mutant now!"


    As he spoke, he put on his clothes and walked into the hall.


    In the hall, Qin Ge Lei, Logan and Scott were already waiting there.


    "What''s the matter?" Pete asked Logan curiously.


    Logan shrugged: "I just came too."


    Qin Ge Lei said: "The scouts sent by Zelenbo really found the giant scorpion."


    Pete blinked: "It looks like that guy really has two things, he''s not just bragging!"


    Logan asked, "Has Zelenbo caught the giant scorpion?"


    Scott said: "If he has caught the giant scorpion, we might be able to sleep well tonight!"


    Qin Ge Lei said: "Zelenbu sent a very powerful detective, they really found the giant scorpion. But then Zeelenbu sent a capture team of six helicopters, but encountered A serious failure, five of them were destroyed by giant scorpions!"


    Logan said: "This is really bad enough, it almost wiped out the whole army!"


    "If the entire army is annihilated, maybe it''s not that bad!" Qin Ge Lei said.


    Logan looked at Qin Ge Lei questioningly: "How do you understand this?"


    Qin Gerei explained: "Do you know why a helicopter survived? Because it needs a plane to lead the way!"


    "Lead the way?" Pete wondered. "Did the giant scorpion follow the surviving plane into the barracks in the East Side of Miami?"


    Qin Gerei nodded: "Yes, it did break in!"


    "And then?" Pete asked.


    Qin Ge Lei said: "Then Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu used many methods, but he couldn''t destroy the giant scorpion."


    There was a sarcasm on Logan''s face: "Then they thought of us, let us go to help them deal with the aftermath, what a clever group of people!"


    At this time, a bald-headed old man in a suit sat in a wheelchair and entered the hall. He said in a low voice: "Logan, don''t complain. It is the duty of our X-Men to maintain the safety of this world!"


    The bald-headed old man in the wheelchair is called Charles, but his nickname is much louder than his real name. He is the famous "Professor X"-the leader of the X-Men Academy!


    In the mutant world, Professor X is definitely one of the most famous characters!


    "Professor, why are you here too?" Qin Ge Lei asked.


    Professor X said: "This time I will act with you."


    Logan''s face changed slightly: "Professor, do you distrust our ability?"


    Pete shrugged: "It''s just a big scorpion. Do we need to make such a fuss? Professor, you are so busy, is it worth the half-night delay for this trivial matter?"


    Scott also said: "Professor, don''t worry, we can handle this, you don''t have to go!"


    Professor X glanced across the faces of the four mutants, and said, "Jin, Scott, Logan, Pete, remember what I have always emphasized to you? Don''t be arrogant at any time-it''s a pity! Orolo is not here, otherwise, I will let her act together!"


    In his mouth, Aurolo is another general of the X-Men Academy, nicknamed "Storm Girl".


    "Is the matter so serious?" Qin Ge Lei asked solemnly.


    Professor X said: "I know Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu, although many times I disagree with his ideas, but there is no denying that he is indeed a very capable person! That giant scorpion can drive him to the end, It made him have to ask us for help, which is enough to show how powerful it is!"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu suffered such a terrible defeat because he despised it! Shouldn''t we learn from it?"


    Qin Gerei nodded: "Well, Professor, although I think you are a little too cautious, but there is nothing wrong with being careful, let''s go!"


    In a basement of the Eastern Military Camp.


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu and a dozen officers were surrounded by an atmosphere of fear.


    There are people who keep looking at watches or other timers, and each of them has a strong feeling: Why does time pass so slowly?


    Every one of them felt the feeling of living like years in fear!


    "Sir, do you think those mutants will really come to save us?" Meeks asked Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu in a low voice.


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbo nodded: "Don''t worry, they will come! I have known Professor X for more than 20 years. I know his character too well! He has always been unavoidable in such things. Hard and dangerous!"


    Meeks asked again: "Sir, do you say that if they come, can you destroy that terrible monster?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu was silent for a while, and said: "It should be possible! After all, Professor X and his group of soldiers are already one of the most powerful mutant forces in our world. If even they can''t If I destroy that monster, then I really don¡¯t know what method I should use to destroy it!"

 Chapter 138： Before the war

    A white plane landed on the playground of Miami¡¯s Eastern Military Camp.


    The shape of this aircraft is somewhat similar to that of the Blackbird reconnaissance aircraft in America, but it is only similar in appearance!


    At least the Blackbird reconnaissance plane can''t do vertical takeoff and landing!


    "Oh my God, there are pits and craters bombed by shells everywhere!" Pete said in surprise.


    Logan''s face showed a rare solemn look: "They used artillery, but they didn''t destroy the giant scorpion!"


    Scott looked around and said, "Now the battle seems to be over. Is that giant scorpion still here?"


    Professor X said: "I can feel that there is still a powerful living body in this barracks..."


    Speaking of this, Professor X stopped suddenly and said after a while: "It has found us too, but it still has no plans to leave!"


    Qin Ge Lei said: "So, it is not afraid of us?"


    Professor X said: "Yes, it is not afraid of us at all!"


    Logan said, "Professor, where is it?"


    Professor X said: "Don''t worry, let''s contact Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu first! I hope he is still alive!"


    In the darkness, Li He was devouring the corpses of four mutant praying mantises in a building.


    If measured according to the classification standards of the creatures in the evolutionary system, these four mutant mantises all belong to the category of third-tier creatures.


    The mutant praying mantis that escaped seems to be a bit more powerful, maybe it can reach the third and a half!


    The four mutant mantises contributed 28,000 points of evolutionary energy to Li He.


    "It''s a pity that the corpses of the other three mutant praying mantis were destroyed by artillery fire! And the one that escaped, the evolutionary energy in its body may have exceeded 10,000 points!"


    Although the escaped female mutant mantis could not pose any threat to Li He, it is definitely a terrible predator to humans!


    For ordinary humans, that female mutant praying mantis is even more terrifying than Li He!


    Because Li Hyuk basically regards ordinary humans as ants, they are not even qualified to be Li Hyuk''s food!


    So as long as they don''t kill themselves, Li Hyuk will basically ignore them!


    But what about the female mutant mantis that escaped? Will it be as picky about food as Li Hyuk?


    "Charles, I''m so happy to see you again!" Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu walked out of the basement and said, looking at Professor X at the door.


    Professor X smiled and said: "Zelenbu, I believe that what you just said must be sincere! Although I know you don''t like me deep in your heart!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu was embarrassed for a second, then returned to normal, and said: "Morse, I know you have always been prejudiced against me, but you are here after all!"


    Professor X said: "Well, Zelenbu, now is not a good time to reminisce about the old days, I need to know the situation of that giant scorpion!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu said: "That giant scorpion is definitely the most terrifying creature I have ever seen. There is no one! Our machine gun is completely ineffective against it. The artillery may have a slight effect, but we want to kill it. That is also completely impossible!"


    "It has a high IQ and knows to give priority to destroying targets that are threatening to it! It can spit out a kind of silk thread like spider silk, which is almost invisible to our naked eyes, but it can easily cut a helicopter. Come!"


    Qin Gelei intervened: "Not only a helicopter, but also a light bomber can cut it!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu looked at Qin Gerei and said, "Dr. Qin, what are you talking about is the Giant Rat Island incident? I actually heard about that, but I didn¡¯t compare it with this giant scorpion before. Connect! You know, there is a sea area of ??several thousand kilometers between the two places!"


    Qin Ge Lei said: "For this super creature, thousands of miles of sea may be just a few hours'' journey!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbo nodded: "Yes, Dr. Qin, you are right, I should have thought of this long ago!"


    Professor X asked: "Don''t worry about the mistakes of the past anymore. Annoyance and regret will not help us in the next step! Zelenbu, that giant scorpion can use a very powerful spider silk. , What other abilities are there?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu said: "You need to be very careful of its two giant claws and tail! If anyone is caught by its giant claws, even if you are a body of steel, you will definitely be caught in two. This is how my two mutant praying mantises were cut in two by it!"


    Speaking of this, Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu thought of the escaped female mutant mantis. If that thing appeared in the human world, it would definitely be a huge disaster!


    "In addition, you have to be careful of its tail!" Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu continued, "Its tail can be thrown out like a boot, and it can be thrown out at almost twice the speed of sound!"


    Pete said in surprise: "Twice the speed of sound? Isn''t this too exaggerated?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu said: "Yes, it''s exaggerated! The mutant mantis I sent can also make supersonic attacks, but compared with it, the supersonic attack of the mutant mantis is as slow as a centenarian!"


    "Also, you have to be careful of its stings! Scorpions are poisonous, and this giant scorpion is definitely the most poisonous one on our planet! If any of you are stabbed by it, the consequences will definitely be Unthinkable!"


    Speaking of this, Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu did not continue.


    Everyone waited for a while, and saw that Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu never had a post, so Logan couldn''t help but said: "Lieutenant Colonel, does it have other powerful abilities?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu said: "I think it should have other abilities, but I still don¡¯t know what those abilities are! Because my soldiers are almost dead, there is no way to explore other abilities. NS!"


    Logan nodded: "If this is the case, let us explore it! Everyone, what are we waiting for?"


    Qin Gerei nodded: "Well, get ready to act!"


    But Professor X suddenly said: "Wait¡ª"


    Qin Gerei, Logan, Pete, and Scott looked at Professor X together.


    Professor X slowly said, "Let me do it first this time!"

 Chapter 139： The first confrontation with Professor x

    All the people present were taken aback for a moment. Professor X actually wanted to do it himself? !


    "Professor, you--" Professor X interrupted Qin Ge Lei''s words before she finished.


    "Jin, don''t worry, I''m not old enough to fight!" Professor X said, "I will do this battle first! If I fail, you will go again, okay?"


    Qin Gerei hesitated for a while, and said, "Professor, if you insist..."


    Professor X nodded: "Yes, I insist!"


    "All right," Qin Ge Lei said helplessly.


    Logan said: "Then what do we need to do? Just watch it?"


    Professor X smiled and said: "Quiet, please keep quiet when I use my superpowers, and make sure that I am not disturbed by any factors!"


    Logan nodded: "Professor, I promise that no one will interfere with you!"


    Professor X nodded and slowly closed his eyes.


    As his eyes closed, a psychic energy stretched out from his mind, rushing towards the building where Li He was located like lightning.


    Inside the building, Li Hyuk''s eight eyes suddenly glowed with a terrifying light¡ª¡ª


    Mental attack!


    At this moment, Li He could clearly feel that the invading spiritual energy turned into a big net, trying to trap him!


    It is not the first time that Li He has encountered a mental attack.


    When he was still on Nubra Island, Li He had suffered a mental attack from a mutant colonel.


    A few hours ago, when Li He swallowed the mutants of Dongzhou Kingdom at the William Hotel, he was also monitored by a spiritual energy.


    However, the spiritual energy that Li He has encountered now is much stronger than the two spiritual energies he has encountered before!


    "The mental power of the A-level mutant should be far less powerful. Is it an S-level mutant who is good at mental power?"


    As Li He was thinking secretly in his heart, the big net of spiritual energy had already enveloped his soul!


    At the same time, Li He''s spiritual energy turned into a sharp sword!


    Soul assassination!


    The long sword flew up suddenly, cutting off to the big net shrouded in the sky!


    In an instant, the big net of spiritual energy was smashed by Li He''s long sword!


    In the basement, Professor X''s body trembled suddenly, and wisps of blood suddenly flowed out of his eyes and nostrils!


    "Professor--" the four mutants screamed in unison.


    Professor X waved his hand, wiped the blood from his eyes and nostrils with a handkerchief, and said: "I just tried to confine it with mental energy, but failed! It''s incredible. Its mental power is even stronger than me. I It suffered some minor injuries due to its mental counterattack! Normally, a creature with a strong physical body will have relatively weaker mental power! This is the most important criterion for maintaining balance in the natural world, but now, there are creatures. Break this rule!"


    Suddenly, Professor X sat up abruptly, and his speaking speed was obviously accelerated: "I think my behavior has angered it, and it is coming to our side! Jean, Scott, Logan, Pete, Get ready to fight!"


    "Remember, your enemy this time is more dangerous than any one you have encountered in the past, so don''t keep your hands, use your full strength as soon as you shoot! I will use mental energy to interfere with it and create for you opportunity!"


    Li He crawled slowly in the barracks.


    Originally, he was planning to leave, but he was attacked by mental energy just now, which made him change his mind.


    An S-rank mutant, how much evolutionary energy will he contain in his body?


    Li He crawled through the long corridor, and then stopped in front of a metal door.


    A cloud of death poisonous mist was spit out from Li He''s mouth. After the poisonous mist touched the metal gate, the metal gate immediately melted.


    After a few seconds, the metal gate was melted and clean.


    Behind the door, there is a long stairway extending to the ground.


    Li He slowly descended the steps and climbed to the basement where Professor X was.


    Suddenly, a laser beam cut through the darkness and hit Li He''s shell!


    A slight scar suddenly appeared on Li He''s shell.


    But at the same time as the scars were created, Li Hyuk''s body instinct was already repairing the scars.


    After five seconds, the scar disappeared.


    Li He''s four pairs of steps suddenly exerted strength and flew toward the attacker!


    Logan, who was lurking in the dark, waited for Li He to suddenly flew up from behind Li He, and the sharp claws from the two fists pierced Li He at the same time.


    Li He''s tail suddenly pulled out, and before Logan''s claws pierced his body, he drew Logan away.


    Logan snorted and flew out tens of meters in the dark aisle, hitting heavily on a reinforced concrete wall, spewing out a big mouthful of blood!


    Li He swooped forward without stopping in the slightest, and he continued to pounce on Scott, who had just fired the laser.


    However, during this process, Li He also felt a slight surprise in his heart. The lash of his tail just now had a power of 20 tons, and he didn''t even smash that mutant to death!


    "Vitality is very powerful, but that''s all!" Li He thought, a spider silk suddenly shot towards Scott a hundred meters away.

 Chapter 140： Crush the X-Men

    "Scott, be careful¡ª" Pete yelled, and suddenly Shen pushed his palm, and an ice shield appeared out of nowhere in front of Scott.


    Almost at the same time when the shield appeared, Li He''s spider silk shot on the ice shield¡ª


    boom!


    The 20 cm thick ice shield shattered!


    However, even though the spider silk shot through the ice shield, its speed was also greatly affected, and Scott rolled abruptly, avoiding the entanglement of the spider silk dangerously!


    Li He jumped up again and flew towards Scottrade.


    Scott stood up, and another laser shot from his eyes.


    This time Li He was prepared, and he leaned on the top wall of the aisle long before the laser in Scott''s eyes shot out.


    A laser from Scott missed, and another laser shot out, but Li He had already fallen from the top wall of the aisle!


    Although the speed of the laser is unparalleled, but Lee Hyuk never let Scottrade aim at him, so Scott''s laser couldn''t hit him!


    Moreover, Scottrade¡¯s laser is not unlimited. There will be a momentary accumulation of energy before each shot, which gives Li He time to dodge calmly.


    Li He kept moving forward, while Scott, Pete and Qin Ge Lei kept backing away.


    Suddenly, Li He opened his mouth and vomited, and three spider silks shot out!


    Although Li He''s spider silk is not as fast as Scottrade''s laser, Scottrade''s laser can always run in a straight line. It cannot turn halfway, while Li He''s spider silk can.


    "Be careful, that thing is here again!" Qin Ge Lei exclaimed.


    Pete gritted his teeth: "I''ll deal with it!"


    While talking, an ice wall suddenly rose up in front of the three of them!


    Qin Ge Lei waved her hand suddenly, and the ice wall in front of her moved to Li He!


    Li He was also a little surprised. The cooperation of these A-level mutants really caused him some small troubles!


    In the past, when Li Hedi talked about which level of mutants he encountered, he was basically a spike.


    This time, the battle has lasted for nearly 30 seconds, and he hasn''t even killed one yet!


    "Very well, the stronger the mutant, the more evolutionary energy in the body!"


    Li He thought, suddenly opened his mouth to spit out a death spit.


    Spit out the fog, and instantly corroded a large hole in the thick ice wall. Li He leaped forward, pierced through the hole, and pounced on Qin Ge Lei, Scott and Pete.


    At this moment, the distance between the two parties is already less than fifty meters!


    As long as he gets close to them, Lee Hyuk has the confidence to end the battle within 3 seconds!


    But at this moment, a big net made up of mental power shrouded Li He again.


    Li He was furious and used the soul assassination again!


    In the next second, Professor X in the basement spit out blood!


    "Professor, are you okay?" Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu asked nervously.


    Professor X''s face was pale and solemn, and said, "Zelenbu, you have more than one access to the basement, right?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbo nodded: "There is another alternate access route, just behind you."


    Professor X nodded: "Then, you and your people will retreat from the alternate passage first!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu said in shock: "Aren''t you even the enemy of that monster?"


    Professor X did not answer Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu¡¯s question directly. Instead, he said: "Go, if you delay, I''m afraid there will be no chance to retreat!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu heard this and immediately raised his voice: "Open the backup channel immediately, and we will leave now!"


    He asked Professor X again: "Charles, what about you?"


    Professor X chuckled: "Of course I have to stay and fight side by side with my students!"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu opened his mouth, but finally did not say anything. After more than ten seconds, when he was leaving, he said: "Charles, take care!"


    In the aisle, due to Professor X''s interference, the distance between Li He and Qin Grey, Pete, and Scott once again stretched to about 100 meters.


    Pete kept using his superpowers to create ice walls in the aisles to stop Lee Hyuk''s attack!


    Although Li He can always penetrate the ice wall easily, he inevitably wastes some time.


    "In this narrow terrain, ice superpowers are really annoying!"


    As Li He meditated in his heart, he used the soul assassination again.


    But this time the target of the assassination was no longer Professor X, but Pete.


    Almost at the same time Li He used the soul assassination, Pete screamed and fell to the ground!


    Immediately, a spider silk broke through the last ice wall and entangled Pete''s legs.


    "Pete¡ª"


    "Do not-"


    In the exclamation of Qin Gerei and Scott, Pete, who was already in a semi-comatose state, was dragged to Li He by the spider silk.


    Li He opened his mouth and broke Pete''s neck!

 Chapter 141： Devour x-men

    Professor X in the basement suddenly shouted: "Jin, Scott, ready to retreat!"


    Scott said loudly, "Jin, take the professor away!"


    Qin Ge Lei said: "Go together!"


    Scott shouted: "No one can leave anymore! Haven''t you figured out the situation? We are not this strange opponent at all!"


    "Jin, take the professor out of here, I''ll cover you!" Scott yelled, radiating laser rays frantically.


    Qin Gerei hesitated for a few seconds, then turned around and ran into the basement, using his ability to control objects in the air to control Professor X''s wheelchair into the alternate passage.


    "Come on, you big ugly scorpion, come and bite me!" Scott yelled hysterically as he kept emitting laser rays.


    Although these laser rays could not cause much damage to Li Hyuk, Li Hyuk didn''t want to be hit by it again.


    Of course he wouldn''t fail to see that when Scott released such crazy laser rays, the energy in his body would soon be exhausted!


    At the other end of the aisle, Logan finally got up from the ground with his super recovery ability.


    A few seconds later, Logan suddenly let out a roar, and the claws in the front of the boxer came out again and rushed towards Li He!


    "Logan, don''t come here, retreat!" Scott yelled sharply.


    But Logan didn''t listen to him, his speed is getting faster and faster!


    "This guy is as tenacious as Xiaoqiang!" Li He thought to himself.


    Suddenly, Li He''s heart moved: "This guy has a super recovery ability and can produce sharp claws in his fists. He is also called''Rogen''. Isn''t this Wolverine?"


    "Then, this laser-radiating guy is the ¡®Cyclops¡¯ of the X-Men! The woman who left is Qin Ge Lei, and the one who confronted me twice with mental power is Professor X!"


    Logan suddenly rose into the air, and two sharp claws fell to Li He!


    Lee Hyuk''s tail struck out again!


    But this time, Logan actually learned a little bit. Before Li He''s tail slammed, his right leg slammed on the wall on one side, and his body changed its trajectory in the air!


    boom!


    Li He''s tail was drawn on one side of the wall, and suddenly a large part of the wall collapsed.


    Logan''s two sharp claws stabled down, stabbing Li He''s shell!


    The indestructible claws pierced Li He''s shell, but left a few traces that were almost indistinguishable by the naked eye.


    At the same time, Li He''s tail stab had rolled back and pierced Logan''s back!


    Scottrade was already at the end of the crossbow, and seeing another comrade in arms was killed, distracted, he was entangled by a spider silk of Li He and dragged him over!


    "Idiot, let you retreat and have to run over to die!" Scott lay on the ground and cursed at Logan.


    Logan did not show weakness: "You don''t have to be smart either! How else would you end up in the same fate as me?"


    Li He sighed softly in his heart, and said with his soul voice: "I know you two are good people. I admire you, but since you have become my enemies, I will kill you as well!"


    Scott and Logan both looked surprised when they heard Li He''s soul voice!


    "Since you are an advanced intelligent creature, then maybe we can talk!" Scott shouted.


    Li He didn''t talk to Scott and Logan anymore, and directly cut their necks with two spider silks!


    After Scott''s neck was severed, he immediately died of anger.


    However, Logan had his neck severed, only to fall into a deep coma.


    His strong vitality prevented him from dying. Moreover, his injuries are being quickly repaired by some mysterious ability in his body.


    If Li He didn''t care about him, he might just need to sleep well, and when he woke up, he would be intact!


    "It''s amazing repair ability, I''m afraid it''s on par with me!" Li He was amazed in his heart.


    "Wolverine, I don''t hate you at all, but I must kill you, sorry!" Li He said silently in his heart, and the tail stab suddenly pierced Logan''s head.


    This time, Lee Hyuk had already used his toxin.


    Now, Li He''s toxin has been ridiculously strong, much more toxic than any toxin released by any kind of poison on this planet!


    Under the continuous injection of Li He''s toxin, Logan''s body''s repair ability finally couldn''t bear it.


    A minute later, Logan finally stopped breathing under the poisonous attack.


    Then, it took Li He three minutes to swallow the bodies of Logan, Scott and Pete.


    But Logan''s body was not swallowed clean, because Logan''s body had Edman alloy in its bones.


    Li He is now able to swallow all organic matter, but for inorganic matter like Edman Alloy, he is currently unable to do anything about it.


    However, as Li He grows and evolves, one day, inorganic substances will also enter his recipe!


    In the bodies of Logan, Scott and Pete, Li He gained 60,000 points of evolutionary energy-this is the largest amount of evolutionary energy that Li He has harvested so far!


    At this time, the total amount of evolutionary energy in Li He''s body has exceeded 210,000 points!


    Suddenly, Xiao Luo in the evolution system suddenly said: "Master, the mutants you just swallowed have excellent genes, and they can evolve new abilities!"


    Li He was stunned for a moment: "Xiao Luo, doesn''t the seventh evolution require 1 million points of evolution energy? I have only accumulated 210,000 points of evolution energy now, and I am still short of 790,000 points of evolution energy!"


    Xiaoluo explained: "Master, your previous evolution was the overall evolution, but as the master grows, the master now has the ability to evolve locally!"

 Chapter 142： Local evolution

    "In other words, can I evolve a certain ability alone now?" Li He asked.


    Xiao Luo said: "Yes, master."


    Li He: "Xiao Luo, now, what abilities can I evolve?"


    Xiao Luo: "Master, the abilities of the three mutants just swallowed are laser beam ability, super recovery ability and ice control ability. In theory, the owner of these three abilities can be evolved, but once If **** locally evolves, the owner can evolve at most two of these abilities."


    Li He: "Are there any other restrictions?"


    Xiao Luo: "There are no other restrictions, Master. However, the evolutionary energy in the owner needs to be consumed during the evolution process. The evolutionary laser ray ability needs to consume about 30,000 evolutionary energy, and the super recovery ability and ice control ability need to be consumed. 20,000 points of evolutionary energy. Since the master¡¯s local evolution limit can only evolve two of these abilities at the same time, the master must temporarily abandon one ability!"


    Li He thought for a while and said, "Then give up the ability to control the ice."


    Xiao Luo said: "This local evolution takes about 72 hours, during which the master needs to remain still!"


    Li He said: "Okay, I will go find a quiet place now!"


    While Li He was looking for a quiet place to evolve, an eight-meter-long female mutant mantis was laying eggs in the Everglades National Park in the suburbs of Miami.


    This female mutant praying mantis was just before the second experiment escaping from the Eastern Military Camp.


    Soon after the eggs were laid, little praying mantises came out of the eggs one after another.


    These newborn little praying mantises are pitifully small, only the size of an ant.


    As soon as they emerged from the eggs, they began to devour the shell of the egg and the mucus on the shell.


    In the process of swallowing, their bodies grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a few minutes, the little praying mantises that had swallowed the egg shells began to flap their wings and flew obliquely to the nearby grass.


    In the grass, there are a large number of insects. These little hunters quickly found their prey and started their first hunting in their lives.


    Although their bodies are still very small, the two large swords in front of their bodies have already begun to sharpen.


    With one stab, no matter what kind of insect it is, they will all be killed with one stab!


    Eggs are still being produced continuously, and there are more and more little praying mantises in the Everglades National Park!


    In a villa in downtown Miami, a handsome, gray-haired old man frowned and said, "Are you sure Cyclops, Wolverine and Iceman are all dead?"


    The old man was named Eric Lancer.


    Mentioning the name Eric Lanser, I''m afraid there are not many people know.


    But when it comes to his nickname, it is definitely a thunderous existence.


    His nickname is "Magnetic King", the founder and leader of the Mutant Brotherhood, and one of the most famous strong men in the mutant world.


    The woman standing in front of Magneto is his capable man-the devilish woman.


    The magical woman said: "I can''t be 100% sure. But our eyeliner lurking in the academy came back with definite news. The five of them went out, but only Professor X and Qin Gerei came back, and Professor X has been seriously injured. ."


    A smile appeared on Magneto''s face: "This is really a rare fiasco!"


    Speaking of this, the smile on his face narrowed, and he muttered to himself: "Could that monster be so powerful that Charles and his four generals can''t work together to fix it?"


    "Is there any information about that monster?" Magneto asked again.


    The magical woman said: "The information about that monster is very limited. Up to now, we can know the exact news about it is that it is a golden giant scorpion, about six or seven meters. No one knows that it is from Where did it come from, and how did it grow up. It only knows that it killed five Dongzhou mutants in the William Hotel, then destroyed several military helicopters, and entered the barracks in the east side of Miami. , The general camp was washed in blood!"


    "The people in the X-Men Academy were to support the Eastern Military Camp, and they were defeated!"


    Magneto shook his head and said: "Charles, the older you are, the more stupid you are! What kind of biological weapons projects have been carried out by the military people over the years. After they have manufactured biological weapons, who will they use to deal with? Not to deal with mutants like us!"


    "The other party is already sharpening the knife, Charles, this idiot is still working hard for them, I really feel worthless for the death of his group of men!"


    The devil said: "What should we do now?"


    Magneto King said: "Tonight''s emergency is good news for us. At least at tomorrow''s mutant conference, my speech will have a better theme!"


    "However, let our people pay attention to the whereabouts of that monster. In the long run, that monster will be our enemy and an object that must be eliminated!"

 Chapter 143： Little hunter in the park

    In the morning, Danny appeared neatly at the door of the American Airlines Arena.


    Of course he is not here to watch the football, he is here to participate in this year''s mutant conference.


    At this time, two large balloons were already floating above the American Airlines Arena, and a banner was unfolded between the two large balloons. The banner read: The 16th Global Superpower Exchange Conference.


    "Hi, Danny, good morning!" A young man with yellow hair came up diagonally and greeted Danny.


    "Good morning, Evel!" Danny nodded.


    The yellow-haired boy named Evel is also a mutant. They met during a fishing competition.


    "You came early! There is still a full 25 minutes before the conference!" Evel said.


    Danny said, "Because I can''t wait to meet those famous people!"


    Evel asked, "Danny, who do you want to see the most?"


    Danny replied without hesitation: "Magnetic King."


    Evel looked around and asked in a low voice, "Do you support Magneto''s idea?"


    Danny raised his brows: "Why not? Don''t you think his ideas are cool?"


    "Perhaps." Evel said, "but I don''t like to mix these political events."


    Danny shrugged: "Well, it seems you don''t have a cold with Magneto. Then, who do you want to see most? Professor X?"


    Evel shook his head and said, "I''m even less interested in Professor X''s set. It is a thankless thing! My idol is the leader of the Freedom League-White Night!"


    Danny said: "Ever, if you want to see White Night at this conference, I am afraid that hope will be relatively slim! As far as I know, at this conference, many famous mutants will publish Speech, but I did not find Bai Ye''s name in the list of these speeches!"


    A look of disappointment appeared on Evel''s face: "I know. In fact, even many members of the Freeman Alliance have never seen White Night!"


    Danny blinked: "Ever, I heard a saying that Bai Ye is a woman from Central Continent. What do you think?"


    Evel said: "White Night rarely appears in areas outside of Central Continent. Judging from this, it is very likely that he is from Central Continent. As for whether he is a male or female, I don¡¯t know! He is so mysterious and mysterious. It has to never show up in crowded places, and no photos have been circulated!"


    In an underground cave about 10 kilometers away from the American Airlines Arena, Li He hibernated quietly.


    Although he was motionless, he was able to share Danny''s vision, thoughts and feelings through the shackles of his soul!


    Simply put, no matter what Danny sees, thinks or feels, Lee Hyuk can share Danny''s feelings.


    If Danny was beaten up by someone else, Li Hye could also feel the pain on Danny!


    Of course, Li He can also directly put Danny''s thoughts into a deep sleep, and control Danny''s body with a trace of his soul energy, but Li He does not intend to do so.


    Li He only needs to meet the big characters among the mutants through Danny''s eyes!


    In the Everglades National Park, an American crocodile is lying comfortably on the edge of a swamp, basking in the sun.


    This is an adult American crocodile. It is about 3.5 meters long and weighs more than 350 kilograms.


    Suddenly, several little praying mantises appeared in the sight of the American crocodile.


    At the beginning, the American crocodile did not put such a group of small things in their eyes. After all, their body length is only more than 30 centimeters.


    Such a small prey, the American crocodile disdains to prey.


    But this time the American crocodile got it wrong, they are not prey, but hunters!


    A few little praying mantises rushed over, and before the American crocodile understood what was going on, they had already raised their sharp knives¡ª¡ª


    The American crocodile is covered with thick scales, which is its strong defensive ability.


    But this time, the defense on the American crocodile was broken!


    When the little hunters fell with a knife, the scales on the American crocodile''s body would be broken open a small piece, revealing the muscles under the scales.


    Of course, these little hunters will drill their small triangular heads under the scales, and bite a piece of meat from the American crocodile!


    The American crocodile was rolling on the ground in pain, and wanted to crush these little hunters to death by rolling!


    But these little hunters are extremely flexible and can spread their wings to fly.


    When the American crocodile rolls, they will attack the weak abdomen of the jaguar!


    A few minutes later, this American crocodile died from wounds all over!


    In the Everglades National Park, this American crocodile is not the only victim.


    If you look down from a high altitude at this time, you will find that at least twenty American crocodiles are being attacked and eaten by groups of mutant praying mantises!


    These mutant praying mantises are growing at an astonishing speed!


    Although due to genetic defects, the final size of these little hunters is far from being comparable to their mothers, but it is also enough to make humans terrified!

 Chapter 144： Magnetos ambition

    Miami, in the American Airlines Arena.


    Magneto slowly walked up to the high stage with a microphone in hand, and said in a gentle and majestic voice: "First of all, welcome every mutant brother and sister who comes to the conference! Originally, the opening speech of this conference was given by my old man. My friend, Professor X, came to host, but unfortunately, in a battle last night, Professor X was seriously injured, so he could not give a speech on the spot!"


    Many mutants in the arena didn''t know about Professor X''s injury, and they got into a commotion after hearing this!


    Magneto wanted this kind of effect. He went on to say: "I got this news not too long ago. Just last night, a military camp stationed in the east side of Miami suffered a major change. A giant scorpion monster came out of the barracks. Ran out of the secret laboratory!"


    Li He heard this through sharing Danny¡¯s perception, and said in his heart: "Did Magneto make a mistake? How did I run out of the U.S. military laboratory? The U.S. military laboratory is obviously a mutant praying mantis. That''s right!"


    However, Li He soon understood that Magneto didn¡¯t make a mistake about Li He¡¯s origins, he did it on purpose, he was borrowing the topic!


    Magneto went on to say: "Perhaps many brothers and sisters here have heard that the military has been launching a project called the''Biological Weapon Project'', which has been in existence for more than 20 years."


    "Why does the military have to spare no effort to make biological weapons? Because they have been embanking mutants like us! I can tell you very responsibly that the military''s''biological weapons program'' is aimed at us!"


    "The military regards us mutants as monsters. They say that only monsters can deal with monsters, so they have been working hard to create monsters and then use monsters to deal with us!"


    "After years of unremitting efforts, they have finally achieved considerable success recently. They have created a giant scorpion monster!"


    As soon as Magneto''s voice fell, it immediately caused even greater restlessness.


    A stranger asked loudly, "My Excellency Magneto, is this true?"


    Magneto replied categorically: "Facts speak louder than words! This is not too far away from the Miami East Barracks. If you have any doubts, why don''t you visit the East Barracks?"


    "Just last night, the giant scorpion monster created by the military laboratory got out of control! The military used various weapons against him. Machine guns, bombs, and artillery were used, but nothing was available. effect!"


    "The monster bloodbathed the barracks, and almost all of the hundreds of soldiers stationed in the barracks were killed! Then Professor X was ordered to destroy the monsters with his four generals, but he still suffered a miserable failure!"


    "Except for Professor X who was seriously injured, Cyclops, Wolverine, and Iceman all died in battle, but the giant scorpion monster is still alive!"


    Cyclops, Wolverine and Iceman are all well-known characters in the mutant world. The news that the three died together once again caused a lot of uproar in the arena!


    Magneto stopped for a while, and then continued: "Everyone, my mutant brothers and sisters, are we just watching the current government behave like this?"


    "Since they have created a monster yesterday, they may create more monsters today and tomorrow!"


    "However, these monsters are not under their control. If they are allowed to do this, more and more monsters will appear in the world we live in! And our world will be ruled by those monsters sooner or later, and We humans-whether ordinary humans or mutant humans, will become food for those monsters!"


    Magneto suddenly shouted: "Now, please tell me aloud, are you willing to be food for monsters?"


    "We are the rulers of this planet, and we must not be the food of monsters!" The Devilish Girl and the Sabretooth Tiger led a group of Mutant Brotherhood members in a loud response to Magneto.


    Affected by them, more and more mutants have joined the shouting voices.


    Magneto waved his hand, made a quiet gesture, and continued: "If we don''t want to be food for those monsters, we must stop the current government''s mischief! But obviously, they won''t listen to us!"


    "They see us as aliens. They create monsters just to deal with us! So, what should we do? Just catch them and let them kill? Or we all sit at home and pray to God, praying that God will direct us in the army When you raise your gun, will God descend on this world and stop them from hurting us?"


    The demons shouted again: "We would rather die than let them kill! We want to overthrow the old government and establish a new government dominated by our mutants!"


    "Overthrow the old government and establish a new government!" Many mutants shouted emotionally.


    Sitting in the crowd, Danny felt a wave of blood boiling, and he couldn''t wait to pull a piece of cloth right away and erect the banner of rebellion!


    Li He thought to himself: "The Magneto has great ambitions! But from the perspective of mutants, there is nothing wrong with Magneto''s work!"


    "Of course, from the perspective of ordinary humans, they feel the huge threat posed by mutants, so they are extremely wary of mutants and research weapons against them. There is nothing wrong with this!"


    "Professor X and his police academy are sandwiched between the two. They are basically Zhu Bajie looking in the mirror¡ªnot humans inside and out! In the eyes of ordinary humans, they will always be mutants; and in the eyes of mutants, they Betrayal of his own kind is a traitor who eats inside and out!"


    However, Li He basically treats ordinary humans and mutant humans equally, whether it is ordinary humans ruling the world or mutant humans ruling the world, he doesn''t care at all!


    What he cares about now is how much evolutionary energy is contained in Magneto''s body?

 Chapter 145： Mantis cannibal

    The Everglades National Park is located in the northwest of downtown Miami. Said to be a park, it is actually a large swamp area.


    This swamp is 160 kilometers long and 80 kilometers wide at its widest point, with a total area of ??nearly 6000 square kilometers.


    Several small boats carried a group of tourists slowly along the shallow river. On both sides of the river bank, there are countless pine trees growing, forming a piece of sparse or dense pine forest.


    In addition to pine forests, there are also tracts of mangrove and oak forests.


    On one of the small boats, sitting a pair of middle-aged men and women with the face of Zhongzhou.


    The woman looked at the woods on both sides of the bank, and said, "Look at people, how well protected! If this were in our country, these trees would have been cut down long ago!"


    While smoking, the man said: "Our domestic scenic spots are full of garbage! When they get there, they are all very dirty, which spoils the mood of traveling! But this country of America is different. Look, is there any **** in such a large area?"


    While he was talking, he threw out the cigarette **** in his mouth.


    The guide on the boat behind reminded: "Sir, littering is not allowed here!"


    The man said nonchalantly: "It''s okay, it''s just a small cigarette butt, it will be gone in a few days!"


    The woman said to the man: "Husband, the air here is really fresh and there is no pollution at all. I think if we live in this environment, we can live for at least ten years!"


    The man nodded: "If I die, I hope to bury me here! Here is the harmony between man and nature! It is the biggest mistake for humans to build cities! A city is a big prison, and each of us is a prison. Prisoner!"


    Suddenly, a woman screamed.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" the man asked.


    The woman shen pointed to the woods on the shore and said, "Look, there is a big bug over there, it''s terrible!"


    When the man heard the words, he saw a brown praying mantis half a meter long standing under a tree, watching them quietly.


    "Oh my god, there is such a big praying mantis in this world!" the man exclaimed.


    Immediately, the man laughed again: "Look at the American country, this environmental protection is good, even the praying mantis can grow so huge! This thing should be fortunate not to be born in **, if it was born in **, early I was taken away and sold for money!"


    The woman became a little frightened, and said, "Husband, this thing has grown so big, won''t it be refined, right?"


    The man smiled and said, "How is it possible? The short life span of a praying mantis is only a few months, and the long life span is only a year. Which of the legendary birds, beasts, insects, and snakes can only be refined by practicing for hundreds of thousands of years. What about?"


    While he was talking, two brown praying mantises of about the same size appeared in the woods!


    "America''s ecological environment is excellent! This large mantis seems to have formed a stable population!"


    While the man was talking, just when he was about to take out his mobile phone to take pictures of them, three praying mantises on the ground suddenly spread their wings and flew towards the human yacht.


    With a "shoo", the first mantis that arrived raised its big knife, and cleanly chopped off the head of the big man rowing in the first boat!


    The blood of the big man spouted from his neck, and instantly dyed the boat he was riding in red!


    what-


    Countless people were terrified by such a terrifying situation and screamed in unison!


    Amid the screams, the other two praying mantises had also arrived.


    With their big swords raised, two more tourists were beheaded!


    "Help!" For a while, the tourists all screamed, and many people jumped off the yacht and ran wildly across the river!


    The pair of Chinese men and women also ran into the crowd, and the woman cried and said: "I don''t want to die, I want to go home!"


    The man was so frightened that his face was unremarkable, but he comforted his wife and said, "Don''t be afraid, America is the best country in the world, and the police and army will soon be on the scene to rescue us!"


    But as soon as he said his words, two mantises appeared by the river in front of them!


    "It''s terrible!" Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu looked at the report in his hand, and pulled his hair fiercely with both hands. He didn''t let go until his scalp was painful.


    "Sir, what should we do now? The chief of police asked us to organize manpower to go to the Everglades immediately, because there are still hundreds of tourists trapped there!" Meeks asked.


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu said angrily: "Where should I go to organize the manpower? All the soldiers who could go into battle died last night! And what does this matter have to do with us? So many mutations suddenly appeared in the Everglades. The cannibal mantis, don¡¯t they never supervise it?"


    Meeks warned carefully: "Sir, do you think there is any relationship between the praying mantis in the Everglades and the one that escaped from our laboratory?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu shuddered sharply, and said in shock: "This is impossible! Although the escaped subject is a female, it has no ability to give birth to offspring at all!"


    But Lieutenant Colonel Zelenbu did not know that a huge disaster was approaching Miami!

 Chapter 146： Chaos

    In the early morning, the streets of Miami were deserted.


    Except for the color of a very small number of vehicles coming and going, there is no pedestrian on the street!


    Nearly 68 hours have passed since the mutant mantis invaded Miami. In the past 68 hours, this modern city of Miami has experienced the most frightening moment in history!


    In the 68 hours, the official data reported that 1872 people were killed, but in fact, the number of people killed was at least several times this number.


    Everyone who can leave has already left Miami. In the past three days and two nights, the population of Miami has decreased by two-thirds.


    A group of heavily armed soldiers appeared on the street, and each soldier''s face was more or less horrified!


    Immediately after the disaster, Amerika State Politics dispatched 3,000 army soldiers into the city of Miami to wipe out the mutant mantis, but the effect was not satisfactory.


    These mutant praying mantises are very smart. After the first few losses, they know more and more how to hide and sneak attacks!


    "Captain, let''s go back to the camp!" a young soldier whispered to Lieutenant Jesse who was walking forward.


    Jesse looked at his watch and said helplessly, "Bent, it''s still half an hour away."


    "I always feel restless today!" The young soldier named Benter looked nervous, "My premonition is always accurate! When I was a child, I was restless once, and I fell into a pond and almost drowned; Once when I was studying, I felt uneasy, but at night I rode home and got into a car accident on the road!"


    Jessie said: "Relax, you are just too nervous! After several days of killing, the number of mutant praying mantises in the city is running out!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly found that Bente, who was standing across from him, was suddenly full of horror!


    "Be careful¡ª" Benter exclaimed.


    "Is there something behind me?" Jesse turned around abruptly and saw a huge black shadow descend from the sky!


    "It''s a mutant mantis!" This was Jesse''s last thought, and then his neck was cut off by the sword of the mutant mantis!


    At the same time, the mutant praying mantis slashed out, and two soldiers were cut in the middle!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The other soldiers fired together, but this mutant praying mantis about two meters long jumped and disappeared into a small alley diagonally opposite!


    Although it has been shot several times, it can''t cause much damage to it!


    On the opposite building, Magneto stood in front of a floor-to-ceiling window, watching the short battle below.


    The witch came over and said, "What do we need to do now?"


    Magneto smiled and said: "You don''t need to do anything, just wait!"


    "Waiting? What are you waiting for?" asked the devilish girl.


    Magneto said: "Wait for the atmosphere of fear in Miami to spread to more places! The more people in Miami die in this incident, the greater the fear and grievances of the people, and the more intense their opposition to the government. !"


    The devil said: "Those ordinary humans, even if they oppose the current government, I am afraid they will not support us."


    Magneto said: "I don''t need them to support us, we just need them to oppose the current government. I must make them understand that if they support the current government, more monsters will appear!"


    The strong saber-toothed tiger walked over and said to Magneto: "President, Professor X wants to talk to you!"


    The smile on Magneto''s face narrowed slightly, and he said, "Tell him, I''m not here now!"


    The saber-toothed tiger nodded, turned and walked out.


    The magician asked: "What is Professor X doing with you?"


    Magneto said: "What else can you do? It''s nothing more than to join hands with me to destroy the mutant praying mantis in this city!"


    "He was injured himself and lost three more generals. The Storm Girl is not in America now. The strength in his hands is now the weakest time! So he remembered my old friend again!"


    In the underground cave, Li He slowly opened his eyes.


    "Master, the local evolution is very successful!" Xiao Luo said, "After gaining the super recovery ability, the master''s vitality will increase by 58% on the original basis. Due to the increase in vitality, the master''s soul strength will also be at the original level. Increase by one-third on the basis!"


    Li He was overjoyed when he heard the words: "The soul has been significantly improved. This is really a surprise!"


    Xiao Luo said again: "Master, after you have obtained laser rays, you can shoot laser rays from your eight eyes at the same time!"


    Li He asked: "This should also have a distance limit? What is the farthest range?"


    "Master, the maximum range of the laser beam can reach 50 kilometers!" Xiao Luo said, "but the effective range is about 10 kilometers! Beyond 10 kilometers, the power of the beam will gradually weaken!"


    The effective range is 10 kilometers, and the farthest range is 50 kilometers. Lee Hyuk is still very satisfied with these two data!

 Chapter 147： Devouring Mutant Praying Mantis

    "Why is the street so deserted?" Li He got out of the underground cave and looked at a street where there were no pedestrians. He couldn''t help but feel very puzzled.


    After the mutant conference, Lee Hyuk lifted Danny''s soul yoke, so he basically didn''t know anything after the mutant conference.


    "Did there be any major changes on the surface during the three days of my evolution?" Li He was thinking to himself when he heard a woman scream and a child crying from the street in front of him. , Followed by a few more gunshots.


    Li He crawled over curiously and saw a man in black holding a revolver shooting a praying mantis more than one meter long. Behind him, a woman was holding a little girl.


    "It looks like a family of three was attacked by a mutant praying mantis!"


    The mutant praying mantis approached the family of three step by step, and the woman who had retreated to the corner kept shouting: "Shoot, shoot!"


    The black-clothed man said in surprise, "There are only eight bullets in total, six bullets have been shot just now, and only two bullets are left!"


    Suddenly, the mutant praying mantis flew forward again, and the man in black instinctively pulled the trigger.


    One bullet grazed the mutant praying mantis''s head, and the other bullet was completely missed!


    However, the two bullets were not completely useless, at least it made this mutant praying mantis that has not fully grown up a little bit of jealousy, and he did not continue to attack!


    "Now the bullets are over!" The black-clothed man said desperately.


    As soon as the voice fell, the mutant praying mantis once again tried to force this family of three


    At this moment, another mutant praying mantis climbed down a nearby building and landed near this family of three!


    The size of this mutant praying mantis is nearly three meters long, which is more than twice the size of the previous mutant praying mantis.


    The big mutant praying mantis turned its triangular head, a ferocious light flashed from its green eyes, and it suddenly rushed towards the black-clothed man!


    In the process, its two big swords have been bent backwards, ready to attack!


    Its big knife can slash through the wall of a car, and the flesh and blood of human beings are as fragile as an eggshell under its sharp blade!


    Amid the screams of the woman and the little girl, the big mutant praying mantis slashed down!


    But at this moment, a spider silk flew out, wrapped around the neck of the big mutant praying mantis, and dragged it down from the air!


    The big mutant praying mantis struggled hard. Its four legs and two strong forelimbs grabbed the ground, and made six deep marks on the ground, but it still couldn''t compete with the power coming from the spider silk. The spider silk drags!


    The family of three men in black looked curiously, only to see a golden giant scorpion much bigger than the big mutant mantis killed the big mutant mantis in one bite, and began to devour the body of the big mutant praying mantis!


    Upon seeing this, the little mutant praying mantis suddenly turned around, spread its wings, and flew away.


    Immediately, another spider silk flew out, entangled the little mutant praying mantis, and dragged it to the mouth of the golden giant scorpion!


    The family of three men in black were trembling with fright, like three little birds in the cold wind!


    It only took Li He half a minute to swallow the two mutant praying mantises cleanly, and harvested about 800 evolutionary energy.


    Although the evolutionary energy of a single mutant mantis is not much, in Li He''s perception, there are dozens of mutant mantises within a few square kilometers nearby!


    Li He estimated that if these mutant praying mantises were swallowed, I am afraid that he would be able to harvest 10,000 to 20,000 points of evolutionary energy!


    Each of these mutant praying mantises is a terrible hunter for humans! In the past three days, thousands of people have died under their swords!


    But for Li He, these mutant praying mantises are not even a regular meal, they can only be regarded as a snack!


    Li He walked quickly on the empty streets of Miami, and spider silks shot out from its mouth continuously, dragging the hidden mutant praying mantis to his mouth!


    Two hours later, Li He had swallowed 106 mutant praying mantises and gained 36,000 points of evolution energy.


    In a building, Magneto is standing in front of a TV, looking intently at the TV screen.


    On the TV screen, a piece of news is being broadcasted¡ª¡ª


    "Good noon everyone, I am your old friend Blake! In the past three days, our city has been attacked by the mutated praying mantis, and thousands of people have died!"


    "Although our army is fighting hard and trying to eliminate the numerous mutant mantises in the city, it is a pity that the army''s clean-up action did not produce decisive results. Countless mutant mantises are still haunting the urban areas. A building may become a temporary nest for the mutant praying mantis!"


    "But just this morning, this situation has undergone an amazing change! A huge golden scorpion about six or seven meters long appeared in the urban area. Although this giant scorpion looks even bigger than those mutant praying mantises. Scary, but it does not seem to be malicious to humans!"


    "At least so far, we have not found that it has actively attacked humans. It wanders in the urban area quickly, preying on the mutant mantis hidden in the urban area!"


    "From its appearance to the present, it has probably preyed on hundreds of mutant mantises! To be honest, I really fall in love with this giant scorpion now!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magneto''s face was gloomy. After a long silence, he suddenly turned around and said to the Devil Girl: "Contact Professor X for me, I want to talk to him!"


    A few minutes later, Magneto had already stood in front of the videophone and met with Professor X.


    Professor X said: "Eric, I took the initiative to contact you two and a half hours ago, but your subordinates said you are out!"


    Magneto nodded: "Charles, I did go out before and just came back! Charles, what can you do with me?"


    Professor X said: "I wanted to work with you to deal with the mutant praying mantises, but now I don''t need it anymore, because there is a giant scorpion doing what I want to do!"


    "Is it really unnecessary?" Magneto sneered, "If I am not mistaken, the three generals under yours-Cyclops, Wolverine and Iceman were all killed by the giant scorpion, Charles, Do you really look so open and don''t want revenge at all?"

 Chapter 148： Magneto Wang United x Professor

    Professor X''s face sank slightly and said, "Eric, just say what you want to say!"


    Magneto King said: "That giant scorpion may be really harmless to ordinary humans, but it is a huge threat to our mutant humans. Charles, do you agree with this?"


    Professor X nodded: "Eric, I totally agree! That giant scorpion has grown to an astonishing level! Before I met this giant scorpion, I never even thought that there would be on our planet. Such a powerful creature!"


    "Because that giant scorpion has grown to an extremely powerful stage, ordinary humans have no threat to it, and ordinary humans are not even qualified to be its food!"


    Magneto said: "Either the mutants that are eligible to become its food are mutant creatures, such as those mutant praying mantises, or mutant humans like us! Charles, how about one time we join forces?"


    Professor X''s expression moved slightly: "Join together to deal with that giant scorpion?"


    Magneto King said: "Of course it is to deal with that giant scorpion. Apart from that giant scorpion, who else on this planet is worthy of you and me?"


    Professor X said: "I am afraid that you and I will not work. You can add Katie on your side, and I will add Qin Ge Lei on my side!"


    Magneto said: "Qin Ge Lei''s air control and telepathy are actually not suitable for combat."


    "That was before." Professor X said, "Eric, you should know how great her potential is! Since I have been worried that she can''t control such a great potential, I have always used my ability to suppress her. growing up!"


    "But after the previous fiasco, she has broken through the shackles I placed on her! If I don''t use the brainwave machine, I won''t be her opponent! Even if I use the brainwave machine, I don''t have much confidence in winning. Pass her!"


    Magneto chuckled and said: "This way, our strength will be stronger! When will we do it?"


    Professor X said: "The sooner the better."


    "It''s better to lead it to a place where there are many metal objects!" Magneto suggested, "Charles, you know that my superpower is to control metal through a magnetic field. The more metal objects, the stronger my ability! "


    Professor X said: "I will let Qin take the shot first and lead the giant scorpion to an abandoned car disposal site. There will be hundreds of abandoned cars in the disposal site for you to use!"


    Magneto raised his eyebrows: "Good idea! Then, let''s see you later!"


    A mutant praying mantis was climbing on the 22nd floor of a tall building, and was using its big knife to cut the safety fence outside the window.


    Inside the window, there are a few panicked humans.


    As the mutant praying mantis slashed down, the stainless steel guard rails on the windows were immediately cut off.


    Following the mutant praying mantis, the glass on the window shattered!


    Seeing this, the humans inside the window screamed.


    Just when the mutant praying mantis was about to get its triangular head into the window, a spider thread suddenly shot out from the bottom of the building, entangled the mutant praying mantis, and dragged it down from above.


    The mutant mantis fell in front of Li He, and Li He calmly stepped forward to kill the mutant mantis with one bite, and then swallowed it down.


    This mutant praying mantis is the 256th mutant mantis devoured by Li He!


    In these 256 mutant praying mantises, Li He collected a total of nearly 60,000 points of evolutionary energy.


    After devouring Wolverine, Cyclops and Iceman, the evolutionary energy accumulated in Li He''s body reached 210,000 points. Later, local evolution consumed 50,000 points. Now he has collected from these 256 mutant praying mantises. 60,000 points of evolutionary energy, so Lee Hyuk''s total evolutionary energy in his body is 220,000 points.


    Suddenly, Li He felt something peeping behind him.


    He slowly turned around and saw Qin Ge Lei wearing a black cloak looking at him coldly on a tall building hundreds of meters away.


    Li He''s heart moved slightly: "It looks like she is much stronger than last time. Could it be that she has awakened her dark personality?"


    In Li He''s impression, Qin Ge Lei has always had two personalities, one is a bright personality. When Qin Ge Lei''s body is dominated by a bright personality, her ability is not strong.


    But when her body is dominated by a dark personality, her abilities will advance by leaps and bounds!


    Under the dark personality, Qin Ge Lei can use her mental power to tear and smash almost all items-provided that her mental power is sufficient!


    At the moment Li He and Qin Gerei looked at each other, a mental shock wave suddenly swept Li He!


    "Sure enough! Very powerful! As expected to be an X-rank mutant!"


    As Li He thought, the soul assassination ability was activated again!


    An invisible spiritual sword instantly crossed hundreds of meters of space and pierced Qin Ge Lei above the tall building!


    The cold light in Qin Gerei''s eyes, a wave of spiritual energy formed in front of her, blocking Li He''s spiritual sword!


    For a while, the two sides unexpectedly fell into a stalemate!


    "very good!"


    Seeing Qin Gerei using her mental power to block her spiritual sword, Li He''s desire to fight was aroused at that time!


    "Can you block my spiritual sword, and can you block the second one?"


    Soul assassination!


    Li He used the soul assassination ability for the second time.


    The second spiritual long sword flew into Qin Ge Lei''s spiritual wave, instantly causing Qin Ge Lei''s spiritual wave to break through the limit and crash!


    Qin Ge Lei''s face changed slightly, Shen took out his right hand and moved forward, and Li He''s two spiritual swords pierced into her palm.


    In an instant, Qin Gerei''s palm was pierced by two invisible spiritual swords.


    Qin Gerei''s face showed a trace of pain, and with a sharp fist, the two spiritual swords suddenly dissipated!

 Chapter 149： Fighting intelligence with Qin Ge Lei

    Excited light appeared in Li He''s eight eyes: "This is the real battle!"


    On the tall building hundreds of meters away, Professor X''s voice came from Qin Grey''s headset: "Qin, how''s the battle going?"


    Qin Gerei replied indifferently: "It seems to be stronger than last time! I can''t beat it solely by mental power!"


    Professor X was surprised: "In this way, it is indeed stronger than last time! I don''t know if it retained its strength last time, or if it has greatly improved its strength in the last few days. If it is the latter, then it is really too terrifying!"


    Speaking of this, Professor X said in a deep voice: "Qin, don''t fight with it, lead it to our predetermined location! Although it is very powerful, it is the power of the four of us, and it should be able to kill it!"


    Qin Gerei whispered: "It''s already here!"


    While she was speaking, Li He had already rushed towards Qin Ge Lei.


    In less than a second, Lee Hyuk went from a static state to a running wildly at a speed of 600 kilometers per hour.


    With a distance of several hundred meters, under Li He''s high-speed rush, it only took less than three seconds.


    Qin Gerei stood on the top of the tall building, looking down at Li He below.


    Li He''s four pairs of steps suddenly exerted force, and his body soared into the sky like a cannonball!


    With a "shoo", Li He opened his mouth and spit out a spider silk.


    Qin Ge Lei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her body suddenly turned backwards.


    Almost at the same moment when she came upside down, Li He''s spider silk passed over the place where she stood just now.


    Li He retracted the spider silk, and his body fell on the top of the tall building Qin Ge Lei was standing on just now.


    Qin Ge Lei hovered in the air a hundred meters away, looking at Li He coldly.


    Li He stared at her without showing any weakness.


    The two sides looked at each other for a few seconds, and Li He jumped forward again and flew towards Qin Ge Lei.


    Qin Gerei waved her arms and turned and flew away.


    Li He''s spider silk entangled on a building in front, and Li He used the power of the spider silk to chase Qin Ge Lei.


    Suddenly, Li He''s heart moved slightly: "Why does she always avoid and not fight? Does she want to lead me into an ambush?"


    When Li He thought of this, he immediately stopped on the top of a building and stopped chasing Qin Ge Lei.


    Qin Gerei stopped seeing Li He no longer chasing after him.


    "Sure enough, it''s a problem!" Li He thought to himself, "She wants to lead me to a battlefield chosen by her!"


    Although Li He is not afraid even if he is fighting on the battlefield selected by Qin Ge Lei in advance, but Li He can''t be led by her nose!


    Li Hening looked around and saw that there was a waste car disposal yard more than ten kilometers away.


    "Could it be that Qin Gerei''s planned battlefield is in the waste car disposal field?" Li He thought to himself, "But what is the difference between fighting there and fighting here?"


    "Wait, the waste car disposal yard is full of all kinds of scrapped cars, and those cars contain a lot of metal. For me or Qin Ge Lei, there is no difference from other places, but for As far as Magneto is concerned, there is definitely an ideal battlefield!"


    Magneto''s ability is very special, he uses the magnetic field to control the metal.


    His ability can control a large amount of metal, but it can only control metal.


    Magneto''s ability is very strong when there is a large amount of metal nearby; but if there is no metal nearby, Magneto''s superpower is completely useless.


    A certain general of the American military once took advantage of Magneto''s ability to catch Magneto and put it in a special plastic prison.


    Magneto is unable to exert its super powers because it can''t touch metal, and an ordinary jailer can kill Magneto!


    "Qin Gerei and Magneto are united?" Li He had this idea, and immediately he thought: "I am afraid that Qin Gerei and Magneto are united, but Professor X and Magneto are united! "


    Ten kilometers away, Magneto Wang frowned and asked, "Why did Qin Gerei stop? Didn''t you say you want to bring it here?"


    Professor X said: "It''s not that Qin wants to stop, but the giant scorpion stopped. It seems to have found something, so it is alert!"


    After speaking, he said to Qin Gerei through the headset: "Qin, try to find a way to lure it into the car disposal field!"


    "It''s alert, I''ll do my best!" As Qin Ge Lei spoke, a mental shock wave attacked Li He.


    Li He''s spiritual sword pierced Qin Ge Lei again.


    At the same time, a spider silk shot out and entangled Qin Gerei''s feet.


    Qin Ge Lei flew up and flew to the waste car disposal site again.


    But she only flew a distance of less than a kilometer and stopped again, because Li He did not chase her this time, but looked at her quietly, his eyes seemed to have a bit of sarcasm!


    "It already understands our intentions!" Qin Ge Lei said to Professor X.


    Professor X sighed softly and said: "It is smarter than we thought! But the more so, the more we have to eliminate it today! Since the first plan does not work, then the second plan will be implemented!"


    He turned his head to look at Magneto and a teenager, and said, "It won''t come to the battlefield we chose for it. Let''s go over!"


    The boy''s name was Kat, and he was nicknamed "Fireman".


    Katie was originally a member of the X-Men students, but later the concept was not compatible with the X-Men Academy, so he left the X-Men Academy and joined Magneto¡¯s mutant brotherhood, becoming a powerful general under Magneto.


    In addition to "Fireman" Katie, Magneto''s subordinates also have digital generals such as Devil Girl and Sabre Tooth Tiger.


    But the magical girl is good at changing her appearance, which can''t play a role in the frontal battle.


    Sabretooth Demon''s abilities are similar to Wolverine, and they are both types that are good at close combat.


    But if you fight with Li He, if you are in close combat, whether it is Wolverine or Sabre-toothed tiger, you will definitely die very quickly!


    Magneto didn''t want his two capable men to be killed easily by Li He, so he didn''t bring them out in this battle.

 Chapter 150： Confrontation with Magneto

    Magneto rises to the sky from the waste car disposal field!


    Under his feet, there are two small pieces of iron.


    Magneto does not have the ability to fly directly, but he can control the flight of metal with a magnetic field. He stands on the flying metal, and the flying metal becomes his flying machine.


    A few seconds later, the plane of the X-Men Academy also removed its camouflage and flew into the sky.


    Professor X has put on his brainwave machine and entered a state of combat.


    The Burning Man was standing next to the door of the plane, and a lighter was spinning in the palm of his right hand.


    Magneto was suspended in the air about three hundred meters away from Li He, and said sharply: "You ugly big scorpion, today is your death date!"


    Before he finished his words, Magneto waved his hands and suddenly hundreds of silver knives appeared in the space.


    These knives are between 10 and 20 cm in length, which seems inconspicuous, but their toughness and sharpness are the best of all metals on the planet-they are all made of Edman alloy Made!


    "Kill!" Magneto shouted, and hundreds of silver knives shot at Li He at a speed faster than sound!


    Li He''s heart shuddered slightly, his body suddenly leaped back, and he jumped to the back of the building.


    Bai Yu suddenly split the silver knife into two strands, one muscle passed around the building from the left side, and the other side passed the tall building from the right side, and went to Li He!


    However, Li He went to the back of the building and immediately broke the window of the building, walked through the building, and returned to where he stood.


    Magneto King''s face was gloomy, he felt as though he had been teased by Li He, and once again controlled hundreds of silver knives to assassinate Li He.


    This time Magneto also used something to outflank it. He scattered hundreds of silver knives and shot Li He head-on.


    A hint of mockery appeared in Li He''s eyes, and his body leaped back and fell into the building again.


    In the next second, Magneto''s silver knife shot hurriedly, directly piercing the windows and walls of the building, and shooting at Li He!


    There was a hint of surprise in Li He''s eyes, because he found that when these silver knives passed through the reinforced concrete wall, their blades did not show any signs of wear!


    "Are these knives made of Edman alloy, like Wolverine''s claws?"


    Li He thought about it, suddenly stretched out two giant claws and clamped the two small knives!


    At the moment when the two knives were clamped, Li He jumped up again and reappeared on the roof of the building!


    "Sure enough, these knives are made by Edman Alloy!"


    Li He''s two giant claws suddenly waved, and the two small knives clamped between the giant claws shot away at Magneto.


    Magneto sneered and said: "No metal in this world can hurt me!"


    He gently waved his hand, and the two sharp-shooting knives slowly fell into his palm!


    "Don''t touch them!" Qin Ge Lei shouted suddenly.


    Magneto was shocked, and immediately changed the direction of the magnetic field without causing the two small knives to fall into his palm.


    At this moment, Magneto discovered that a few black smoke that was almost invisible to the naked eye was floating on the blades of the two small knives!


    "What is this?"


    Magneto controlled the two small knives to strike each other, and a few black smoke floating on the blade suddenly fell on the blades of the two small knives!


    In an instant, the two knives began to emit black smoke.


    Where the black smoke appeared, the knife was corroded into small holes!


    "This black mist can even corrode Edman alloy!" Magneto was shocked in his heart, and a cold sweat burst out of his back!


    If it wasn''t for Qin Ge Lei''s warning just now, he would touch the two knives with his hands! Although he wears gloves in his hands, this black mist can corrode even the Edman alloy, which is known as "the strongest metal on earth," so what can the gloves in his hands do?


    Magneto can be 100% sure, as long as he touches any of these two knives just now, he is probably a dead man now!


    "This giant scorpion actually deployed such a killer move in an understatement, which made me fall into a situation of life and death without knowing it. It is really terrible!" Magneto felt only a moment of horror in the heart of Magneto at this moment.


    Seeing that his little conspiracy was seen through by Qin Ge Lei, Li He also felt a little regretful in his heart¡ª¡ª


    If he was able to kill or severely inflict Magneto in one fell swoop, then the next battle would become a lot easier!


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. A conspiracy is a conspiracy after all. It¡¯s good to be successful. If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t worry!


    "Since the little conspiracy to entrap Magneto has failed, let''s crush it upright!"


    Li He suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, and flew towards the Magneto King!

 Chapter 151： Qin Ge Leis Fall

    Magneto Wang had just turned around on the edge of life and death, and at this time he had a vague sense of fear for Li He.


    He saw Li He pounced towards him, and immediately controlled the two iron pieces under his feet to retreat back, and at the same time shouted: "Charles, what are you waiting for?"


    Before the words were over, the mental power of Professor X in the plane formed a big net and enveloped Li He!


    Originally Professor X was an S-level mutant, but after wearing the brainwave machine, his mental power has reached the X-level threshold.


    At the same time, Li He also used the ability of soul assassination!


    The long sword formed by the condensed spiritual force cuts to the enveloping spiritual web, and in the silent confrontation, the spiritual web is once again smashed by the spiritual sword!


    "How is it possible?" Professor X''s face was full of horror, and two lines of blood and tears flowed from his eyes.


    A few days ago, Professor X had a mental battle with Lee Hyuk. Although Professor X was at a disadvantage at the time, the gap between the two parties was not very large.


    Now that Professor X is wearing a brainwave machine, he originally thought that even if he could not beat Li Hyuk in mental power, he would never lose.


    Professor X''s abilities are very special. He can kill all intelligent creatures with weaker mental powers, and can even control their thoughts and behaviors with mental power!


    In order to guard against Professor X¡¯s ability, Magneto deliberately created a helmet to block the intrusion of spiritual energy.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this helmet that Magneto has been able to fight Professor X for many years.


    However, Professor X''s ability to defend against the sky once again suffered a serious failure in the confrontation with Li Hyuk!


    Professor X, who was originally full of confidence, discovered after the battle with Li Hyuk that the gap between the two sides has not narrowed, but has widened, compared with the previous battle!


    If Professor X''s mental power has reached the X-level threshold with the help of the brainwave machine, then Li Hyuk''s mental power has reached the level of X-level entrance into the room!


    Li He originally flew towards Magneto King. After Magneto King retreated, Li He suddenly changed the flying route in the air-he rushed towards the plane that Professor X was in.


    "Charles, be careful, it''s heading for you!" Magneto reminded loudly.


    Professor X''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said to the pilot flying the plane: "Avoid it!"


    But at this moment, a spider silk entangled the plane.


    "Professor, the plane is entangled by the thread spit out from that thing!" the pilot exclaimed.


    "Can you get rid of it?" Professor X asked.


    The pilot¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat, and he replied, ¡°Professor, I¡¯m doing this, but I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have time!¡±


    Qin Gerei sternly said to Magneto: "Use your ability to move the plane elsewhere!"


    Magneto yelled: "The plane is now entangled in spider silk. If I move the plane forcibly, it is likely to cause the plane to be torn!"


    Seeing Li He leaping forward, he got closer and closer to the plane.


    The fireman on the plane suddenly opened the door and waved his hand to send a series of huge fireballs to Li He!


    "Burn it, smelly scorpion!" Burning man shouted, standing by the door of the plane!


    Li He passed through the flames, feeling a little scorching sensation on his body.


    "Kato, get out!" Magneto suddenly exclaimed.


    Before Magneto''s screams fell, a spider silk ran across the burning man''s neck!


    With a look of astonishment on the Burning Man''s face, he fell off the plane.


    In the next second, Lee Hyuk had already jumped onto the wing of the plane!


    When Qin Gerei and Magneto saw this, they were both very anxious!


    Professor X''s legs are disabled, and he has almost no melee combat ability. Once Li He enters the plane, Professor X will undoubtedly die!


    The flames of hatred throbbed in Qin Gerei''s eyes, his fingers spread out, and he suddenly grabbed Li He volley.


    Suddenly, Lee Hyuk felt that he was surrounded by a powerful and violent energy¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, countless small cracks appeared on Li He''s shell!


    However, while these cracks were occurring, Li Hyuk''s body was quickly repairing these cracks.


    As a result, this has formed a strange situation: on Li Hyuk''s shell, new cracks are constantly formed, and old cracks are constantly being repaired!


    As for the wing on which Li He originally stood, it has long since turned into dust in that violent power!


    "Qin Ge Lei under the dark personality is really amazing!" Li He thought, with a wave of two giant claws, he tore a big gap in the plane below!


    As soon as Li He bowed his head, he went into the plane.


    Qin Gerei had always been extremely jealous of Li Hyuk before, so he always kept a distance of more than one kilometer from Li Hyuk.


    At this moment when it saw that Li He''s head had gotten into the plane, she thought it was a good opportunity.


    Qin Gerei''s three attack methods that Li He fears most are poisonous fog, spider silk, and tail thorn.


    Among them, the poisonous fog and spider silk were sprayed out from Li He''s mouth. Now Li He has his head in the plane, and the threat of these two powerful attack methods to Qin Gerei has been extremely low.


    As for the tail stab, although it is very lethal, it is a melee attack method after all. Qin Ge Lei didn''t plan to fight Li He close, so there was no need to worry about the other party''s tail spurs.


    Qin Ge Lei''s figure shook, and he appeared less than a hundred meters behind Li He, and once again volleyed towards Li He with both hands.


    The closer the distance, the greater the power, this is the only law of energy attack!


    But at this moment, an accident happened¡ª¡ª


    Although Li He''s head had already got into the plane, his back was still exposed outside the plane.


    When Qin Gerei narrowed the distance to within a hundred meters, a pair of middle eyes on Li He''s back suddenly opened, sending out two laser beams!


    On the earth, if anything is said to move the fastest, then there is no doubt that there is only one answer, and that is-light!


    At least in the earth world, no other matter can move at a speed comparable to that of light!


    Qin Gerei was caught off guard and was hit by two laser beams immediately!


    In Li He''s perception, Qin Ge Lei''s breath of life disappeared in the wind like a wisp of smoke!

 Chapter 152： Chase Magneto

    "Qin¡ª" Professor X shouted angrily.


    Before his shouting sounded, a spider silk ran across his neck!


    Magneto hovered in the air, and suddenly clenched his fist, the plane that Professor X was riding in suddenly squeezed into the middle¡ª


    The pilot sitting in the pilot window was the first to bear the brunt, and in the blink of an eye, the contracted plane was squeezed into meatloaf!


    At the same time, Lee Hyuk''s tail was thrown out heavily, and the contracted plane was suddenly torn apart!


    Thousands of meters away, Magneto is stepping on two pieces of iron and fleeing into the distance at great speed.


    Li He looked at Magneto, and two laser beams shot out.


    With the example of Qin Gerei before, Magneto always shields Li Hyuk''s laser rays.


    Almost at the same time Li He launched the laser beam, the hundreds of silver knives behind Magneto suddenly formed a shield to protect Magneto in it!


    Both laser beams shot on the shield, hitting two clusters of fire, but they couldn''t penetrate the shield!


    "Monster, I swear by Magneto, I will kill you!" Magneto roared while running away.


    Li He''s heart moved slightly, and he performed the soul assassination again!


    Magneto¡¯s helmet flashed instantly.


    "Mental attacks are useless to me!" Magneto shouted.


    But immediately, he exclaimed: "Damn, this monster has left a spiritual mark on me!"


    Li He watched Magneto Wang hurriedly away, and said in his heart: "Magnetic King, you can''t escape!"


    A few minutes later, Li He swallowed the corpses of Professor X, Qin Gerei and Burning Man, and harvested the greatest amount of evolutionary energy since Li Hezi became a scorpion!


    This evolutionary energy is as high as 260,000 points!


    In addition to the 220,000 points of evolutionary energy in Li He''s body before, the total amount of evolutionary energy in Li He''s body has reached 480,000 points, which is much closer to the 1 million points of evolutionary energy required for the seventh evolution!


    Next, Li He''s goal is Magneto.


    According to Li He''s estimation, the evolutionary energy in Magneto should not be less than 80,000 points!


    80,000 points of evolutionary energy is not a small number, and Li Hyuk will certainly not be indifferent to these evolutionary energy.


    So after devouring the bodies of the three mutants, Li He chased in the direction where Magneto had fled.


    Although Li He couldn''t fly, he could run at full speed at 800 kilometers per hour.


    This speed has far surpassed that of a helicopter and is close to the speed of a civil airliner.


    The soul mark that Li He left on Magneto King''s body is like a beacon in the night, guiding Li He at all times!


    In the sky dozens of kilometers away, Magneto suddenly changed his face: "I chased it so quickly, and the speed was so fast!"


    Magneto was shocked in his heart and thought: "The speed of this monster is not below mine, and I was imprinted by it again. This is a big trouble!"


    Magneto originally planned to go to New York, but now Li Hyuk is chasing after him, he has to change his mind.


    After all, if Li Hye chased him to the nest of the Mutant Brotherhood, the situation would only get worse!


    Magneto still cherishes the Brotherhood of Mutants that he has worked so hard to manage for many years!


    Suddenly, Magneto changed the direction of flight and headed for the Atlantic Ocean.


    An hour later, an unknown island appeared in Magneto''s field of vision.


    Magneto suddenly jumped from the air and landed on an unknown island.


    After a few minutes, Li Hyuk''s body appeared on the nearby sea.


    When Li He was swimming, because his speed was too fast, a wave of several kilometers long was dragged behind him!


    "Strange, I actually lost contact with the spiritual imprint I left on Magneto!" Li He was puzzled, swam around the unknown island quickly, and suddenly jumped and flew onto the island.


    This small island is pitifully small, only one-third of a square kilometer in size.


    The trees on the island are sparse, and there is no hiding place at all.


    "Xiao Luo, is there a space crack on this island that leads to another world?" Li He quietly sensed for a while, and suddenly asked Xiao Luo in the evolution system.


    "Yes, Master." Xiao Luo replied, "Master, your perception ability is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Li He suddenly realized that he couldn''t sense the spiritual mark on Magneto. It turned out that Magneto escaped into another world through the crack in space!


    Since Magneto can enter another world through the space crack, Li He can naturally too!


    When Li He thought of this, he made a light leap, and his body passed through a crack in the space that was invisible to the naked eye.


    The next second, Li He Li He''s eyes dimmed, and he appeared in a completely unfamiliar place.


    The moment Li He entered another world, Li He once again felt the spiritual imprint he left on Magneto!


    Tens of kilometers away, Magneto''s face suddenly sank, and he gritted his teeth and said: "It''s really a lingering soul, I''m chasing into another world!"


    At this moment, it was midnight in the different world, and a waning moon in the sky hung in the middle of the sky, sprinkling a misty brilliance!


    Amidst the rolling hills, a weird black castle stands quietly in the shadow of the mountain peaks, like a terrifying monster that chooses people to eat!


    Every time Magneto saw this ancient castle, he couldn''t help feeling a horror!


    If it weren''t for being chased by Li He and desperate, Magneto would never set foot on this castle easily!

 Chapter 153： The earl in the castle

    Magneto took a deep breath, controlled the two iron pieces under his feet, and slowly landed into the black castle!


    The moment Magneto landed in the castle, he suddenly felt something ridiculous in his heart¡ª¡ª


    He was chased by a monster and desperate, but the object of his help was another monster!


    Magneto stepped on the ground of the old castle with both feet, carefully put away the two flying iron pieces, and walked slowly toward the gate of the old castle.


    Suddenly, the closed door slowly opened. Inside the gate, there is endless darkness.


    Magneto hesitated for a few seconds, and then resolutely walked in.


    "Your Excellency, I''m coming to visit you again!" Magneto Wang raised his voice.


    After a while, a heavy sigh finally sounded in the darkness.


    The lid of a sarcophagus was slowly pushed open, and a pale, thin hand came out of the sarcophagus.


    After half a minute, the owner of that hand finally sat up from the sarcophagus.


    This was a thin black man, except that his face was abnormally pale, at least on the surface, he was no different from ordinary humans.


    "Eric, I thought you would never come to see me again in your life!" said the thin man. "By the way, when was the last time you came to see me?"


    Magneto said: "Ten years ago."


    The thin man said, "Oh, has it been so long? Ten years, for you humans, it has been not a short period of time, no wonder you are getting older and older!"


    Magneto complimented: "Except for a few noble existences like the Earl, it is always hard for the creatures in this world to escape old age, sickness, and death!"


    The thin man smiled and said: "Sometimes it is boring to live too long!"


    Speaking of this, he paused for a while, then said, "Eric, you seem to forgot to bring me a gift today!"


    The expression on Magneto''s face tightened slightly, and he said, "Your Excellency, I believe you can see it too. I''m here in a hurry this time..."


    "Yes, not only in a hurry, but also in embarrassment!" said the thin man, "Eric, you look like a bereavement dog now!"


    Magneto clenched his fist and said, "Your Excellency Earl, there is actually nothing to hide. I am being chased by a powerful creature!"


    The thin man''s eyes flashed, and he asked, "Eric, tell me about the powerful creature that chased you! You know, I am very interested in all powerful creatures!"


    Magneto Wang said: "Your Excellency Earl, that monster has left a spiritual mark on me. Can you help me remove this spiritual mark?"


    The thin man walked out of the sarcophagus and said, "Don''t worry, from the moment you walk into my castle, that powerful creature can no longer find you through the spiritual imprint! Unless you leave the castle, it will always be Can''t perceive the spiritual imprint on you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li He stood on a mountain and looked up.


    He was very puzzled, just a minute ago, Magneto disappeared from his perception again!


    "Did Magneto leave this other world again?" Li He thought to himself.


    Suddenly, a rustling sound came from the nearby woods.


    After a while, a group of strange humanoid creatures holding swords, guns, swords and axes jumped out of the woods and surrounded Li He.


    This group of humanoid creatures have a bald head with long ears and pointed noses.


    They are about half a meter tall and have a light green complexion outside.


    Although this group of little weird people are short, but their appearance is quite a bit greedy, they are chattering around Li He!


    "This group of little weirdos seem to be talking in their language!" Li He thought to himself.


    "Xiao Luo, do you know what kind of creatures these little weirdos are?" Li He asked Xiao Luo in the evolutionary system.


    "Master, these little weird people are actually called Goblins!" Xiao Luo replied.


    Li He wondered: "Xiao Luo, what is a goblin?"


    Xiao Luo explained: "Master, goblins are one of the goblin creatures."


    "It turned out to be a group of goblins!" Li He said, "What are they talking about?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, this group of goblins are arguing about how to deal with the owner! One goblin said to kill the owner, and the other goblin wanted to take the owner back alive and be their pets!"


    Hearing what Xiao Luo said, Li He swept away seven or eight goblins with his tail suddenly swept away.


    The other goblins yelled, raised their weapons, and attacked Li He.


    Li He''s tail fired a few times, and two dozen goblins lay on the ground and couldn''t get up anymore!


    At this moment, a heavy footstep suddenly sounded in the woods, and an ugly giant with a height of more than three meters appeared on the mountain peak.


    Li He originally thought this giant was a goblin''s reinforcement, but unexpectedly, the giant grabbed a goblin suddenly and chewed it in his mouth!

 Chapter 154： Monster Hunter

    The hapless goblin screamed in the giant''s mouth, but the giant looked excited and enjoyed it!


    Although Li He often swallows various creatures, he always kills the prey before swallowing it.


    It''s really a bit unspecial to chew like a giant!


    Other goblins have long been scared to use their hands and feet together, running around like frightened mice!


    The giant ate the goblins, then cast his eyes on Li He, muttering to himself.


    Li He asked Xiao Luo in the evolution system: "Xiao Luo, what is this guy talking about?"


    Xiao Luo said, "Master, this guy said you look so ugly and weird, and it''s unpalatable at first sight! Even if you barely eat it, it must be difficult to digest!"


    Li He felt amused for a while, this guy actually regarded him as food, and it was still inferior food!


    The giant suddenly bent over, grabbed a rock weighing seven to eight hundred kilograms, and smashed it at Li He.


    With a light twitch of Li He''s tail, he shattered the rock that had come over!


    With a surprised expression on the ugly face of the giant, he turned and ran into the woods.


    "I want to escape now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    A spider silk shot out from Li He''s mouth, entangled one of the giant''s legs, and dragged the giant over with irresistible force.


    The giant yelled in fright and kept cursing.


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, this giant is threatening you."


    Li He said: "What is he threatening me?"


    Xiao Luo said: "The giant said his father is the most powerful Dr. Hyde nearby. If the master hurts him, his father will definitely come and eat you, even though you don''t look delicious at all, the master!"


    "But the problem now is that he seems to be delicious!" After Li He finished speaking, he suddenly bit the giant''s neck!


    A minute later, Li He swallowed the giant and gained 20,000 points of evolution energy!


    "Sure enough, the evolutionary energy is considerable. Such giant creatures are definitely better for the better!" Li He thought in his heart.


    In the old castle, the thin man snapped his fingers lightly, and suddenly a beautiful woman in court clothes appeared like a ghost, and handed the thin man a wine glass full of red liquid.


    The thin man took the glass, took a sip slowly, and said to Magneto: "Eric, do you want a glass?"


    Magneto knew that most of the wine in the glass was human blood-if it wasn''t human blood, it must be the blood of other creatures.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it." Magneto said.


    The thin man said, "Eric, are you sure that the scorpion has chased you into this world?"


    Magneto nodded: "I''m pretty sure."


    "So, Eric, what are you going to do?" the thin man asked, "have been hiding in my castle?"


    Magneto hesitated for a while, and said: "I want to join forces with the Lord Earl to kill him!"


    The thin man shook his head: "Eric, if I want to kill any creature, whether it''s a scorpion or a spider, I never need to join forces with others!"


    Magneto Wang heard a trace of anger on his face, but he disappeared without a trace.


    The thin man continued: "Of course, Eric, I can kill that scorpion for you, but what good is it for me?"


    Magneto asked: "Then, Lord Earl, what benefits do you want?"


    The thin man replied: "500 humans."


    Magneto said without hesitation: "Yes."


    The thin man added: "I''m not talking about ordinary humans, but mutant humans."


    Magneto shook his head: "I can''t do 500 variants of human beings."


    The smile on the thin man¡¯s face suddenly closed, and he said coldly: "Eric, you didn¡¯t prepare a gift for me today, and now you have refused my request. This makes me very angry. If this is the case, my ancient I am afraid that Fort will list you as an unwelcome guest!"


    Magneto was silent for a few seconds, and said: "I will give you 200 mutant humans at most, and the remaining 300 can only be ordinary humans! Your Excellency Earl, this is my bottom line. If you think this is not enough to satisfy your appetite, Then we can only say goodbye!"


    The thin man laughed and said, "Eric, since you are my old friend, let''s do it! Eric, I have another group of children waking up, and there is not much food in the castle. So, I hope to see those 500 humans in three days!"


    Magneto nodded: "Three days is enough, but the premise is that you have to get rid of the scorpion outside! If you don¡¯t get rid of the scorpion, I¡¯m afraid it will get rid of the scorpion once I leave the castle. NS!"


    The thin man smiled and said, "Eric, I find that your courage is getting smaller and smaller! Do you humans have a proverb to say?''The older you are, the smaller your courage.'' Eric, I think you are It''s really old!"


    Speaking of this, the thin man suddenly clapped his hands, and eight men in black immediately appeared in the castle.


    "Go outside and find a scorpion. It is about six or seven meters long and has a golden shell." The thin man said, "After you find it, kill it and bring its body back to me!"


    The eight men in black nodded together, and then quietly exited the castle.


    Outside the old castle, the eight men in black suddenly grew huge black wings on their backs, and they all flew into the night sky while the giant wings flapped.


    The eight men in black dispersed in eight directions, and disappeared into the night sky in a blink of an eye.


    "Eric, there is nothing to worry about!" said the thin man, "I promise you will see the scorpion body before dawn!"


    Magneto has a solemn expression: "Your Excellency Earl, as an old friend, I have to remind you that that scorpion is a monster, and you underestimate the enemy!"


    "Monster?" The thin man gave a scornful smile, "Eric, the most indispensable thing in our world is a monster! And I am the greatest monster hunting expert!"


    Magneto thought in his heart: "A monster hunter expert? In fact, you are the biggest monster!"

 Chapter 155： Audrey the Maiden Wizard

    Li He crawled slowly among the mountains, and occasionally some human villages could be seen along the way.


    "There are more intelligent creatures in this different world than the earth world, but the development of science and technology is far behind the earth world!" This is Li He''s general impression of this different world.


    Li He feels that this different world is a bit similar to the Middle Ages in Xizhou.


    Suddenly, a short-haired girl caught Li Hyuk''s attention.


    This girl is about 170 centimeters tall, she is extremely thin, and she weighs no more than 40 kilograms.


    When Li He''s perception found her, she was sitting under a tall oak tree, meditating on something.


    Following her meditation, a weak spiritual energy diffused from her body.


    A few minutes later, a cobra swam out of the grass and came in front of the short-haired girl.


    The cobra swims slowly around the short-haired girl, but the short-haired girl is scared at all.


    After a while, a gray wolf ran down from the forest and came to the front of the short-haired girl.


    Next, a hedgehog, two owls and six mice appeared around the short-haired girl''s body.


    "She is using her mental power to influence these animals!" After Li He figured out what the short-haired girl was doing, he lost interest in her and crawled forward slowly.


    But at this moment, the short-haired girl suddenly noticed the existence of Li He and ran towards Li He.


    "Oh my God! What a big scorpion!" The short-haired girl stood in front of Li He and said in shock, "I''m afraid this is already a mutant creature! I actually summoned a powerful mutant creature!"


    The short-haired young woman suddenly became infinitely happy and danced in front of Li Hyuk.


    Through the evolution system, Li He understood the language of the short-haired girl.


    If what stood in front of Li He was a mutant human or other creatures with considerable evolutionary energy, Li He would most likely swallow the prey that was delivered to his mouth.


    But this short-haired girl is just an ordinary person with relatively strong mental power, and the evolutionary energy contained in the body is really very small.


    Humans like her are no longer qualified to enter Li He''s recipe.


    Suddenly Li He put out a giant claw, caught the short-haired girl, and threw it into the grass on the side of the road.


    The short-haired girl was shocked, but immediately got up from the grass and chased after Li He and shouted: "Giant Scorpion, don''t go, please don''t go!"


    Li He ignored the shouts of the short-haired girl behind him, and still crawled forward unhurriedly.


    Suddenly, a humanoid creature with huge wings appeared in the sky.


    "What is this? Birdman? But his wings are not like bird feathers, but like bat wings! Or, batman?" Li He stopped and watched quietly. Looking at the Batman in the night sky.


    When Li He observes the Batman, the Batman is also observing Li He, and emits an ultrasonic wave that ordinary humans cannot hear.


    The short-haired girl ran up to Li He again and said out of breath: "Honorable Giant Scorpion, have you forgotten something? Since I have summoned you, then you should be my summoned beast! From now on we will be partners who rely on and trust each other!"


    "Your Excellency Giant Scorpion, please allow me to introduce myself. I am Audrey, the junior wizard of the Summoning System. Can you understand what I am talking about?"


    Li He suddenly asked the girl named Audrey with soul transmission: "What kind of creature has wings in the sky?"


    Audrey was pleasantly surprised: "Your Excellency Giant Scorpion, you really understand what I''m talking about, this is really great, you are a powerful creature! What are you talking about, a creature with wings in the sky?"


    She raised her head blankly, and suddenly screamed: "Vampire!"


    Li He heard this and thought in his heart: "Is this the famous vampire?"


    A look of horror appeared on Audrey''s face, and she said in shock: "Mr. Giant Scorpion, there is a vampire hovering above our heads, let''s find a way to escape!"


    As soon as her voice fell, two more vampires appeared in the night sky.


    Li He had already understood at this time that the ultrasonic wave sent by the first vampire just now was actually calling his companion.


    "These vampires seem to treat me as their prey. Do I look weak?" Li He thought to himself.


    "Your Excellency Giant Scorpion, don''t be in a daze, run for your life! Although you are a powerful mutant creature, you still can''t compete with vampires!" Audrey said anxiously.


    Li He continued to use soul transmission to say: "Are vampires strong?"


    Audrey nodded and said: "It is terrifyingly powerful, Lord Giant Scorpion. Except for the paladins and priests of the Holy See, no creature in this world can kill such powerful undead creatures as vampires!"


    When she spoke, the number of vampires hovering in the night sky had reached eight.


    While Audrey was still saying something, the eight vampires suddenly swooped down, and Shen grabbed Li He with sharp claws.


    Seeing eight vampires swooping down menacingly, Audrey couldn''t help but scream!


    In Audrey''s scream, several spider silks suddenly appeared in the night sky.


    The vampire swooped down extremely fast, the spider silk appeared without warning, and immediately three vampires hit the spider silk and were cut in half by the spider silk!

 Chapter 156： Devouring Vampires

    In the old castle, two female vampires in palace costumes came in and poured another glass of wine for the thin man.


    The thin man was holding the wine glass, looking at the Magneto King and said, "Eric, don''t you really use it for a glass?"


    Magneto shook his head: "Thank you, but I really don''t need it."


    The thin man said with some regret: "That''s a shame! You know, this is the blood of a deep-sea mermaid, I can''t drink it often!"


    Speaking of this, a female vampire beside the thin man asked: "Master, is the blood of the scorpion good?"


    The thin man frowned, "I really don''t know this! Eric, does a creature like a scorpion have blood?"


    Magneto: "Of course."


    The thin man said: "What color is the blood of a scorpion? Is it red like a human?"


    Magneto: "Blue."


    The thin man nodded: "Blue, the color of the sea, I like it!"


    A female vampire next to him also said: "Master, I also like blue, and I also want to drink blue blood!"


    The thin man said: "No problem. That scorpion is very big, there should be enough blood for us to enjoy!"


    Another female vampire asked: "Master, why is the blood of the scorpion blue?"


    The thin man shrugged his shoulders: "This really stopped me from asking! But I think Eric should know it! After all, in the world where Eric lives, there are many boring humans who specialize in this. !"


    The female vampire looked at Magneto and said, "Mr. Eric, do you know the answer to this question?"


    Magneto nodded and said: "Of course. The reason why human blood is red is because human blood contains a large amount of iron. After iron is combined with oxygen molecules, hemoglobin is formed, which is why human blood appears red. "


    "Scorpions are different from humans. Their blood contains copper. After copper is combined with oxygen molecules, hemocyanin is formed, so the blood of scorpions is blue."


    Although the female vampire has lived for nearly two hundred years and is older than Magneto''s grandmother, she is extremely concerned about the concepts of "iron element", "copper element", "oxygen molecule", "hemoglobin", and "hemocyanin". Unfamiliar, so although Magneto has explained it very simple and easy to understand, she is still confused!


    "Master, do you understand?" the female vampire asked the thin man.


    The thin man smiled: "Actually, I don''t know what Eric is talking about just like you. But we don''t need to understand this, we just need to know that the blood of a scorpion is as blue as the sea."


    The female vampire said, "I can''t wait to drink the blue blood!"


    Three high-speed flying vampires were cut in half by the spider silk that appeared suddenly, and a light red blood rain was sprinkled!


    The five vampires avoided the spider silk and caught Li He down.


    Li He''s tail stab shot out like lightning, knocking three vampires into flight in a flash.


    In the end, both vampires showed fear on their faces, flapping their wings abruptly and flying into the sky.


    Just when they thought they were far away from the danger, Li He''s eyes suddenly shot two laser beams, knocking them down from the sky!


    It took less than five seconds from the attack of the eight vampires to the result of the battle.


    "You unexpectedly... killed eight vampires all at once?!" Audrey''s little face was covered with incredible expressions.


    "In fact, I didn''t kill them, they are still alive!" Li He said.


    As Li He said, the eight vampires were only seriously injured, but they did not die.


    But after half a minute, they were really dead-because Li Hyuk gave every vampire a shot with a tail stab!


    At the moment when the eight vampires died, the thin man in the castle sensed the death of his men.


    He suddenly became angry: "That **** scorpion killed eight of my men! No creature can kill my men without paying the price! I, Vanslow Dracula, swear to the great devil, I must smash that scorpion into pieces!"


    With Count Dracula''s roar, the huge castle shivered!


    The creatures near the castle felt the anger of Count Dracula, and they hibernated quietly.


    Li He didn''t know that Count Dracula was angry.


    But even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care at all.


    The only thing Li Hyuk cares about is how much evolutionary energy can a creature like a vampire contribute to him?


    Two minutes later, all eight vampires were swallowed by Lee Hyuk.


    From these eight vampires, Li He gained a total of 120,000 points of evolutionary energy.


    Audrey was full of horror and murmured: "Oh my God, what a terrible monster I have summoned!"


    Until now, Audrey still naively thought that Li Hyuk was a powerful creature she summoned from another world!

 Chapter 157： Battle with Count Dracula

    In the night sky, hundreds of vampires flap their huge wings, just like floating black clouds.


    Tens of kilometers away, Li He suddenly raised his head and looked at the night sky.


    "Hurry up and run for your life!" Li He suddenly said to Audrey.


    Audrey was taken aback for a moment: "Your Excellency Giant Scorpion, what happened?"


    Li He said, "A war is about to break out here!"


    Audrey heard the words and hurriedly looked towards the night sky, but there was nothing but a crescent moon above the night sky.


    "Who is the most powerful vampire here?" Li He asked.


    Audrey said without hesitation: "Earl Dracula. Legend has it that Earl Dracula was originally a paladin of the Holy See, but later betrayed the Holy See and dedicated his soul to the Abyssal Demon, thus becoming an undead creature! The Holy See has sent troops to encircle and suppress several times. He, but there is still no way to destroy him!"


    Li He said: "Then, this time I am afraid that it is Earl Dracula, do you still want to stay here?"


    Audrey screamed when she heard the words, and quickly walked through the grove and disappeared under the hillside behind the grove.


    A minute later, Earl Dracula, flapping his wings, appeared in the night sky.


    Behind him, hundreds of vampires were swarming.


    "I swear in the name of the devil, I will catch you this big scorpion! I will tear your shell, drink your blood, and hang you as a specimen on the walls of my castle!" Count Gula hovered in the night sky and roared at Li He above the ground.


    His voice spread in all directions, making the creatures within a hundred miles scared to fear!


    In a small church more than ten kilometers away, an elderly priest and a teenager are standing in front of the church.


    The young man carried a wind lantern in his hand, trembling with the roar of Count Dracula. But the old priest''s face showed a bit of doubt, and he thought to himself: "Who has provoke Dracula so that Dracula is so angry?"


    But immediately, the priest shook his head again, thinking a little bit decadently: "I am no longer a Paladin. Everything about Dracula has nothing to do with me!"


    Li He has no plans to talk to Count Dracula, in fact, Li He never talks to his prey!


    In the roar of Count Dracula, several spider silks spurted out of Li He''s mouth.


    The extremely sharp spider silk swept across the night sky, suddenly cutting a dozen vampires in half!


    In the night sky, a patter of blood rained down!


    Count Dracula became even more angry, and sternly said: "Sonic attack!"


    Before the words fell, countless vampires in the night sky opened their mouths and sent waves of ultrasonic waves to Li He above the ground!


    In an instant, countless ultrasonic waves gathered in a river of sound waves, drowning Li He in it.


    The river of sound waves passed through the hillside near Lihe, and the rocks on the hillside suddenly appeared countless cracks; the river of sound waves passed through the woods, and all the trees in the woods were dry and exploded; the river of sound waves passed through a small village nearby. All the residents in the village bleed to death!


    Only Lee Hyuk is safe and sound in the river of sound waves!


    "It''s such a powerful defense, the ultrasound can''t hurt it!" Count Dracula was surprised in his heart.


    Even though Li He''s four pairs of steps exerted force at the same time, his body rushed into the night sky like a cannonball!


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! call out!


    One after another spider silk was sprayed out by Li He, forming an extremely sharp spider web in the night sky.


    All the vampires who were engulfed in the cobwebs were cut into pieces!


    Although vampires are known as "undead", they are not really immortal.


    They are nothing more than a very strong recovery ability, and it is difficult for ordinary people to kill them.


    But under Li He''s cobwebs, vampires known as "undead" are not much different from ordinary life and death!


    Count Dracula was furious, his huge wings flapped slightly, and his body was in the same place. The next moment, he appeared behind Li He.


    "Die!" Count Dracula grabbed Li He''s back with two sharp claws.


    Suddenly, two claw marks appeared on Li He''s back!


    At the same time, Li He''s tail spur drew on Count Dracula''s body at twice the speed of sound.


    Count Dracula let out a scream, his body was shattered by Li He!


    But in the next second, the shattered body reunited in the night sky and became Earl Dracula.


    "Monster, you can''t kill me!" Count Dracula laughed, "I am a real undead creature and I will never die!"


    Amid the laughter, Earl Dracula disappeared again and appeared behind Li He, with two sharp claws grabbing Li He''s head.


    But this time Li He was prepared for it. Before Earl Dracula''s claws touched Li He''s head, Li He''s defensive electric field had already been released.


    Suddenly, Earl Dracula trembled slightly in the eight thousand volts of high-voltage electricity.


    If it is an ordinary creature, a high voltage of eight thousand volts can kill it dozens of times in just one second.


    But for Count Dracula, the high voltage of eight kilovolts at best caused some interference in his actions.


    boom!


    Li He''s tail spur was once again drawn on Earl Dracula, and smashed Earl Dracula!


    Just like the previous time, Count Dracula''s shattered body regrouped in the night sky.


    "Big Scorpion, I have to admit that you are powerful!" Count Dracula said, "but you will never be able to kill me, and I am looking for a way to kill you!"


    Before the words were over, Count Dracula appeared behind Li He again.


    This time, a little black flame appeared on Count Dracula''s claws.


    "Demon fire from the abyss, big scorpion, enjoy it!" Count Dracula''s claws glowing with black flames grabbed Li He''s head again.

 Chapter 158： Poisonous fog and magic fire

    Since Li He evolved to Tier 6, no matter how powerful and prestigious the opponent is, Li He can crush the opponent with absolute advantage. One of the important reasons why Lee Hyuk can be so strong is that -


    After six evolutions, Li Hyuk is almost indestructible, and his opponent can''t break Li Hyuk''s defense at all!


    Among all these opponents, only Qin Ge Lei''s mental power decomposition poses a certain threat to Li He.


    If Li He''s defense is lower, or his regeneration ability is weaker, or Jin Ge Lei''s mental power is stronger, the victory or defeat of the battle between Li He and Jin Ge Lei will become unknown.


    However, Qin Gerei''s offensive power was very strong, but his defense was very weak. He was directly shot and killed by Li He''s two laser beams.


    If among all the opponents Li He has encountered, there is anyone more dangerous than Qin Ge Lei, then there is no doubt-it is Count Dracula who is now behind Li He!


    Earl Dracula¡¯s defense is actually not very strong-at least under Li He¡¯s attack, Earl Dracula¡¯s defensive ability is really nothing to praise!


    As soon as Li He''s tail goes down, Earl Dracula can be broken into pieces!


    But Earl Dracula''s regeneration ability is really terrifying!


    Even if he was beaten to pieces by Li He, he could come back to life in an instant!


    The so-called immortal body of Wolverine is really weak compared to Earl De Lara!


    But Li He never believed that there would really be immortal creatures in this world! Even the stars will die, and even the universe will collapse, so how can there be true immortality?


    boom!


    Before Count Dracula''s claws caught Li He''s head, Li He''s tail drew on Count Dracula''s body again.


    At this time, Li He fully drew out a few hundred tons of power. A few hundred tons of power attacked Earl Dracula''s body at 2.5 times the speed of sound, and immediately smashed Earl Dracula again!


    A second later, Count Dracula''s shattered body reunited again.


    "Big Scorpion, I have already said that you can''t kill me! Because I am the immortal Vanslow Dracula!" Count Dracula yelled, "Big Scorpion, I feel your nervousness. Emotions, are you scared now? But this is just the beginning, and more terrifying things are yet to come!"


    As Count Dracula spoke, the black flame between his two sharp claws suddenly grew violently and spread along his two arms to his body.


    In a blink of an eye, Earl Dracula was already enveloped in black flames!


    "Big Scorpion, do you dare to attack me now?" Count Dracula laughed brazenly.


    Li He opened his mouth and shot out two spider silks and drew towards Count Dracula.


    But as soon as the indestructible spider silk, which has always been sharp and indestructible, came into contact with the demon fire on Earl Dracula, it was instantly cremated into nothingness!


    "It''s useless, Big Scorpion!" Count Dracula exclaimed triumphantly. "The demon fire on my body has burned 36 powerful creatures, including the six paladins and eight priests of the Holy See. And you are thirty-seventh!"


    "Big Scorpion, you should be very honored to be able to die alongside thirty-six other powerful creatures!"


    Count Dracula consciously had the chance to win, but he was not in a hurry to attack. He looked at Li He with a cat-and-mouse mentality: "Big Scorpion, why don''t you speak? I know you are a wise creature, you should be There is a way to communicate with me! Is there nothing you want to say to me? Or, you can leave a few last words or something!"


    Seeing that Li He never reacted, Count Dracula was a little annoyed: "Well, let''s end this game!"


    After speaking, Count Dracula suddenly rushed towards Li He.


    Earlier, Earl Dracula used his teleporting ability to appear behind Li He, but he was always crushed by Li He''s tail.


    So this time, Earl Dracula decided to attack Li He head-on.


    He had great confidence in the demon fire on his body, and he didn''t worry about Li Hye attacking him again.


    He even hoped that Li He would attack him like the previous few times, because as long as Li He attacked him, he would inevitably be caught in the fire of the devil.


    Li He watched Count Dracula, who was burning with the devil''s fire, rushed towards him, his heart was also slightly awe-inspiring, but he did not back off!


    If Li He''s current most powerful ability is anything, then there is no doubt that it is definitely death fog!


    Li He looked at Count Dracula who was flying quickly with his wings flapping, and he opened his mouth-shot out a poisonous fog of death!


    This death poison mist had accumulated in Li He''s body for a long time, and as soon as it was spit out, it enveloped Count Dracula.


    Immediately, Earl Dracula''s screams were heard in the poisonous death fog!


    The demon fire on Count Dracula was also obviously affected in the poisonous mist, and it was faintly extinguished.


    However, the devil''s fire is also affecting the poisonous fog. Under the influence of the devil''s fire, the death poisonous fog is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "What the **** is this!" A look of horror appeared on Count Dracula''s face.


    Naturally, Li He would not kindly answer Earl Dracula, he just opened his mouth to spray a second death poisonous fog.


    Originally, the first poisonous death fog and the demon fire were in a state of mutual influence and mutual weakening. As Li He''s second poisonous death fog joined the battle, the situation of the demon fire immediately took a turn for the worse!


    In an instant, Count Dracula''s two big wings were corroded by death fog and riddled with holes!


    Unlike other attacks, the places where Earl Dracula has been corroded by the death fog are completely turned into dust, and they can no longer be regenerated!


    Just before Li He was about to shoot the third poisonous death fog, the demon fire on Count Dracula could not resist the corrosion of the poisonous death fog and was extinguished!

 Chapter 159： Earl Dracula

    Count Dracula let out a scream of horror, and his body suddenly split into countless pieces, scattered all over!


    If you have a keen eye, you can find that every fragment is actually a small Earl Dracula!


    Countless small fragments touched the poisonous death fog in the process of flying, and then turned into dust under the corrosion of the poisonous death fog!


    But after all, one-third of the fragments escaped from the envelope of the poisonous death fog.


    These escaping fragments instantly formed an Earl Dracula!


    However, unlike the previous reorganizations, this time Earl Dracula¡¯s body was obviously incomplete, not only was the two huge wings covered with holes, but also one less hand and one leg!


    This time Earl Dracula was no longer as energetic as he had done before, his face was full of fear, flapping his wings hastily, and fleeing into the distance!


    Two laser beams shot out from Li He''s eyes and instantly shot Count Dracula through.


    However, Earl Dracula just snorted, and the wound from the laser beam recovered in the blink of an eye!


    Count Dracula''s speed is extremely fast, his speed in full flight exceeds at least 1,500 kilometers per hour, and he can teleport short distances. When Count Dracula ran away with all his strength, Li Hye couldn''t catch him.


    But the group of vampires under Count Dracula were not so lucky.


    Li He''s eight eyes shot laser rays at the same time, and the vampire flying in the night sky fell like dumplings!


    In just a few seconds, more than a hundred vampires were shot down from the night sky by laser beams!


    However, during this period of time, more than two hundred vampires had already flown a kilometer away.


    Li He hunted down for a while, shot down dozens of vampires again, and then gave up hunting down other vampires.


    Of course, this was not because Li He was soft-hearted, but that many of the vampires that were shot down were only injured and did not die.


    With their extremely strong recovery ability, if Li Hyuk continues to hunt down other vampires, the vampire he shot down with laser rays is likely to escape!


    For Lee Hyuk, killing vampires is just a means, and devouring vampires is the goal!


    Next, Li He began to fill up the vampires who were not dead.


    As soon as the needle goes down, the vampires who were injured by the laser beam are killed immediately!


    At the beginning, Li He swallowed a vampire that could harvest more than 10,000 points of evolutionary energy. However, as the number of vampires he swallowed increased, the evolutionary energy provided by a single vampire to Li Hye was significantly reduced.


    However, the 156 vampires swallowed this time still contributed about 400,000 points of evolutionary energy to Li He.


    In addition to the 620,000 points of evolutionary energy accumulated in Li He''s body before, the total amount of evolutionary energy in Li He''s body has reached 1.02 million points, and he has the conditions for the seventh evolution!


    Suddenly, Li He felt a little strange in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Because Li He suddenly discovered that the girl named Audrey hadn''t died yet!


    In the previous battle, countless vampires launched an ultrasonic attack, and the invisible ultrasonic almost wiped out all the creatures in the vicinity except Li He.


    Audrey has no other peculiarities except that her mental power is stronger than ordinary people. It stands to reason that she should be difficult to survive the ultrasonic attack of a vampire.


    But now, in Li He''s perception, the girl named Audrey has survived almost intact!


    Even her breath and vitality have become much stronger in Li He''s perception!


    Li He felt strange in his heart, and immediately came to the small house where Audrey was hiding.


    The little house has been destroyed by the ultrasound of the vampire. When Li He used the giant claw to find Audrey from the ruins, Audrey was in a coma.


    On Audrey''s left shoulder, a black like pattern was gleaming quietly.


    The black pattern is a small snake.


    When Li He used the giant claw to pinch Audrey out of the ruins, the black patterned snake suddenly got out of Audrey¡¯s shoulder, sending out a "sissy" threat to Li He Voice.


    Li He''s breath was released slightly, and the black snake retracted back into Audrey''s body in a panic.


    "I actually awakened the bloodline ability under the pressure of the vampire ultrasound!" Li He thought to himself, "After this bloodline was awakened, there was actually a black snake''s soul acting as a guardian creature. It seems that this bloodline is really extraordinary. Woolen cloth!"


    However, although Audrey''s blood is extraordinary, she has just awakened after all, and she is still in a very weak state!


    Li He looked at Audrey with eight eyes, considered for a few seconds, and then gave up the idea of ??swallowing Audrey.


    The current Audrey may only provide Li He with a few thousand points of evolutionary energy.


    From beginning to end, Audrey did not show any hostility towards Li Hyuk, let alone pose any threat to Li Hyuk!


    Thousands of points of evolutionary energy can be obtained by Lee Hyeok by devouring one or two vampires!


    Anyway, there are many vampires under Count Dracula!

 Chapter 160： Seventh evolution

    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" When Earl Dracula, who had a broken leg and lacked a hand, fled back to the castle in a hurry, his vampire wives were shocked!


    Some of them have followed Dracula for more than two hundred years. In these two hundred years, Earl Dracula has not failed without fail, but he has never been so embarrassed!


    Even when Earl Dracula was besieged by the Holy See''s army, he had never suffered such a heavy injury!


    Count Dracula took the glass of blood wine on the stone table with his remaining left hand and drank it violently. Then, he looked up at Magneto, who had been sitting quietly across the hall, and said, "Eric, you are right. That giant scorpion is very powerful, even stronger than the most powerful paladins and priests of the Holy See. I underestimated the enemy too much, so I suffered a disastrous defeat!"


    When the Magneto King saw that Earl Dracula had obtained such a field, he felt a little gloating in his heart!


    If everyone around him succeeds, but he alone fails, then he will definitely be saddened by such a failure.


    But so many other people around him also failed, so he would definitely feel better in his heart.


    Magneto is in this mood now.


    When he saw that Earl Dracula had been defeated so tragically, he immediately felt that his own previous defeat was not so unacceptable!


    But Magneto certainly wouldn''t express his gloating emotions. He said in a heavy tone: "Your Excellency, what are your plans next?"


    Count Dracula said: "My body is really hurt this time. I am afraid I need to rest for a while to complete the recovery. I will write down this account for the time being. When I fully recover, I will pay the big scorpion. I got it back profitably!"


    Magneto said with some worry: "Your Excellency Earl, I am only worried now that the giant scorpion may not give us too much time! If it comes to the door before your Excellency Earl recovers, what should we do? ?"


    A confident smile appeared on Count Dracula''s face: "Eric, you can rest assured of this. In my castle, your safety can be fully guaranteed!"


    "When I fought against the Holy See, the Holy See dispatched more than a dozen paladins and priests to capture my castle! Although the big scorpion is powerful, it is definitely not more than a dozen paladins and priests. Strong! If it dares to attack the castle, I will make it taste the taste of failure!"


    Rome, in a chamber of the headquarters of the glorious Holy See.


    "Barron, are you sure that this news is true?" The priest Oscar looked at the secret report in his hand with a skeptical look on his face.


    Paladin Barron nodded: "Oscar priest, the first time I saw this secret report, I was in the same mood as you. However, through my investigation, I have basically been able to do one thing, that is: our The old friend Count Dracula has just experienced a tragic failure!"


    Another priest in the hall asked Ulysses: "So, what is the origin of the scorpion that gave Count Dracula this fiasco?"


    Barron shook his head and said: "I also want to know the answer to this question, and I have ordered the following spy to investigate this question, but there is no news yet."


    The Oscar priest said: "It is absolutely impossible for such a powerful creature to grow up in a short time, but we have never heard of its reputation before, which is very unusual!"


    The priest Ulysses said: "If there is no trace of its previous existence in our world, then it is probably not a creature in our world."


    The Oscar priest groaned: "A powerful alien creature passed through the cracks in space, entered our world, and then fought a battle with the arrogant Count Dracula, and brought Count Dracula and his group of vampires The subordinate killed a falling flower and flowing water!"


    Paladin Barron said: "But the appearance of that giant scorpion is also a huge threat to our Holy See. If possible, our Holy See should find a way to keep them fighting, and then when they lose both, we will continue to fight. Come out to clean up the mess and destroy Earl Dracula and the giant scorpion together!"


    While the glorious Holy See was trying to reap the benefits of the fisherman, Li He had already passed through the cracks in space and returned to the earth world.


    This time he returned to the earth world, Lee Hyuk had only one goal, and that was to carry out the seventh evolution.


    The seventh evolution takes about 100 days and nights to complete, during which Li Hyuk must be in a static state.


    For safety''s sake, Lee Hyuk still put the evolution location in the earth world.


    Compared with another world, Lee Hyuk clearly understands the earth world better, and his safety index will be higher.


    As for Earl Dracula and Magneto, when Li He evolves to the seventh rank, killing them is easy!


    At the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean, Li He dug a cave and started the seventh evolution in the cave.


    Tier 5 is a horror creature, Tier 6 is a catastrophic creature, and Tier 7 is a legendary creature!


    Now, Li He is only one successful evolution away from the seventh-order legendary creature!

 Chapter 161： Advanced Legend

    Time passed silently.


    In the caves beneath the Atlantic Ocean, as the evolution continues, Li He''s body shape is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the evolution continued to the 36th day and night, Lee Hyuk''s body length had exceeded 10 meters.


    After Li He''s body length exceeded 10 meters, wing-like wings began to grow on his back.


    In general, Lee Hyuk¡¯s wings are somewhat similar to vampire wings, but the color of the wings is not black, but gold, and the texture of the wings is many times stronger than that of vampire wings.


    After a hundred days and nights passed, Li He slowly opened his eyes in the dark bottom of the Atlantic Ocean.


    "Master, congratulations on your evolution to a seventh-order legendary creature!" Xiao Luo in the evolution system said joyfully.


    Li He''s consciousness was swept through the evolution system, and he found that this time his body''s various data have improved unprecedentedly¡ª¡ª


    Strength: 25.8 times


    Speed: 36.6 times


    Defense: 19.8 times


    Toxicity: 17.2 times


    Vitality: 25.8 times


    On Li He''s property page, it was displayed--


    Host: Lee Hyuk


    Species: Arachnida Scorpionidae Golden Spotted Scorpion


    Equal order: Seventh order


    Abilities: Furious Strike, Underwater Sneak, Defensive Electric Field, Regeneration of Limbs, Poisonous Fog of Death, Soul Assassination, Soul Shackle, Death Coil, Soul Sound Transmission, Super Recovery, Laser Ray, Soul Storm, Ice Control, Fire Control, Devouring Mist, Shrinking Technique


    Age: 0.6 years old


    Lifespan: 3000 years


    In this evolution, Lee Hyuk has acquired five new abilities in total¡ª¡ª


    Soul Storm is an expanded version of Soul Assassination.


    As long as the soul assassination is aimed at a single individual, the soul storm can be aimed at a group.


    With Li He''s current ability, if Li He casts a soul storm, he can easily kill intelligent creatures in a block.


    The reason why intelligent creatures are emphasized here is because only intelligent creatures have souls. Some low-level creatures, although they can also act, prey, and reproduce, they rely on the instincts in the body''s genes.


    For example, Lee Hyuk¡¯s Soul Storm has no effect on ordinary ants and cockroaches.


    The ice control allows Li He to condense the moisture in the air into ice with extremely low temperature.


    When the moisture in the air is extremely low, Li He can even combine the oxygen molecules and hydrogen molecules in the air to form water molecules, and then condense the water molecules into ice.


    However, if it is necessary to combine oxygen molecules and oxygen molecules to form water molecules, the efficiency of Li He''s freezing of ice will be much lower.


    Flame control allows Lee Hyuk to control high-temperature flames far beyond ordinary flames at will.


    The temperature of ordinary flames is generally within 1000 degrees Celsius, and flames over 1000 degrees Celsius generally only appear in the metallurgical industry.


    Humans have long discovered that when the flame temperature reaches a certain level, they can easily cut hard metal objects.


    Using this characteristic of flame, mankind invented flame cutting technology.


    Under normal circumstances, the temperature of the flame used by humans to cut metal is only between 1500 and 2000 degrees Celsius, but the temperature of the flame produced by Li He''s ability can reach as high as 6000 degrees Celsius.


    The swallowing fog is a brand new swallowing ability that Lee Hyuk has evolved.


    Prior to this, Lee Hyuk''s way of devouring prey was to eat the prey into his stomach through his mouthparts.


    But now that he has evolved the ability to swallow the mist, he can directly spit out the misty digestive juice, digest and decompose the food, and then take the misty digestive juice back into his body.


    With the ability to swallow the mist, the efficiency of Lee Hyuk''s swallowing has been greatly improved.


    The shrinking technique, as the name suggests, can make Li He''s huge size smaller.


    After the seventh evolution, Lee Hyuk''s body length has reached an astonishing 16 meters. When it spreads its wings, its wingspan is also more than 12 meters wide.


    But if Li He uses the shrinking ability, he can shrink his size by a hundred times.


    And in this evolutionary process, Li He''s previous abilities have also been greatly improved.


    So if Li He fights with Earl Dracula at this time, Li He is confident to kill the opponent in seconds!


    "No wonder Tier 7 is also called a''legendary'', because Tier 7 creatures are indeed too powerful, so every Tier 7 creature will be a legend, and I will become the most legendary of all Tier 7 legendary creatures. exist!"


    With such thoughts in mind, Li He soared from the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean to an altitude of several kilometers!


    In the high altitude, Li He slowly spread his wings and flew towards the north.


    While Li He was flying, a gray-white mist was slowly drifting towards a small town in Maine, America.

 Chapter 162： Fog of horror

    Maine, Brin Township.


    Just after a rare storm last night, the electricity and communications in the town were temporarily interrupted.


    Early in the morning, David drove to the supermarket in the small town to shop, and his five-year-old son Billy was with him.


    "Dad, look, look! There is a lot of white mist coming over there!" Billy suddenly pointed out the window and said.


    David turned his head and looked out the window, and said, "Well, yes."


    Billy said again, "Dad, I''m a little scared."


    David smiled: "There is nothing to be afraid of, Billy, those white mists are just some condensation of water vapor!"


    While talking, David had already drove to the door of the only supermarket in the town.


    When Davida walked into the supermarket with his son''s little hand, he inadvertently looked back and couldn''t help but be surprised secretly¡ª¡ª


    I saw the white mist in the distance getting thicker and thicker, drifting towards the town at an extremely fast speed!


    "It''s just some condensation of water vapor!" David muttered to himself in a low voice.


    When the gray-white fog filled the town, John and Livingston were walking on a street in the town.


    They are all lumberjacks in the nearby mountains. Due to the power outage, they also got a day''s rest.


    "This fog is really big!" Livingston said, "John, the fog makes me a little uneasy. Let''s go to the supermarket or coffee shop in town to sit for a while and wait for the fog to clear before acting!"


    John laughed and said, "Livingston, my courage is getting smaller and smaller! The fog is just some floating water vapor. Are you still worried that a monster will suddenly appear in it?"


    His laughter continued, and Shen suddenly made a weird tentacles in the fog, entangled John with a thunderous force, and dragged him into the depths of the fog.


    Several screams came out of the fog, and then everything returned to calm.


    Livingston screamed and turned around and rushed into the supermarket in the small town.


    "There are monsters, there are monsters!" Livingston exclaimed.


    David put a bag of biscuits in his hand into the shopping cart and asked, "What monster is there?"


    Livingston''s face was full of horror, and his words were a little unfavorable: "I... don''t know what monster it is, but John was dragged away by it!"


    A bald man sneered: "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense here, I want to go home!"


    As he said, he walked outside the supermarket.


    Livingston quickly grabbed his arm and said, "Don''t go out, there are really monsters in the fog!"


    The bald man threw away Livingston''s hand angrily, staring at Livingston and said, "Put away your nonsense. I have lived for so long and haven''t experienced anything? You can''t fool me!"


    After speaking, the bald man carrying a bag of food quickly walked towards the car he parked not far from the supermarket.


    Suddenly, a thick fog came, covering the bald man and his car.


    Immediately, there was a screaming scream in the thick fog!


    All of a sudden, everyone in the supermarket shivered uncontrollably and hurriedly closed the supermarket door.


    boom!


    A weird tentacles several meters long suddenly emerged from the fog and hit the glass door of the supermarket.


    The body of this weird tentacles is covered with tiny scales, which is a bit similar to the body of a centipede. On both sides of it, there are countless sharp barbs growing!


    After the first weird tentacles, more tentacles stretched out from the thick fog and kept hitting the glass wall of the supermarket.


    The cracks in the glass wall are getting bigger and bigger, and the people in the supermarket are screaming and running around!


    The fog grew bigger and bigger, and countless screams sounded in the thick fog.


    Li He flew slowly over the Atlantic Ocean.


    Although it was flying slowly, every time Li He flapped his wings, his body would fly forward a distance of more than ten kilometers.


    If you use human speed measuring equipment to measure it at this time, you will find that Li He''s flying speed at this time has reached 1,080 kilometers per hour.


    Although this speed has surpassed most human airplanes, for the current Li Hyuk, he really has only to fly slowly.


    With Li He''s current strength, his normal flying speed can reach 3,500 kilometers per hour, and the speed during a sprint can even exceed 6,000 kilometers.


    The speed of sound in the air at 15 degrees Celsius is about 340 meters per second, which is 1224 kilometers per hour when converted into hours.


    The unit of the speed of sound is "Mach". Mach 1 means 1 times the speed of sound, and Mach 2 means 2 times the speed of sound.


    In other words, Li He''s current speed in normal flight is about Mach 3, and his speed in sprint can approach Mach 5.


    Suddenly, Li He found a large amount of gray-white fog on the land near the coastline ahead.


    "How come there are so many mutant creatures gathered in the mist?" Li He felt a little strange in his heart.

 Chapter 163： Spider like tide

    Li He gathered his wings and landed in the thick fog.


    A road passes through dense fog, and she heads to a quiet town.


    On the billboard at the entrance of the town, there was a slogan "Welcome to Brin Town" and a poster for a hotel.


    On the highway, there are several overturned cars parked, and the humans in the cars have been gnawed into skeletons by certain carnivorous creatures.


    Suddenly, a tentacles with two rows of barbs came out from the bottom of a truck and grabbed Li He.


    Li He gently clamped a giant claw, and clamped the tentacles that attacked him.


    "What kind of creature''s wrist is this? It''s not like creatures like octopus or squid!" Li He thought, with a slight force of the giant claw, a large weird creature was pulled out by Li He from the woods beside the road. .


    This weird creature is a large invertebrate creature.


    Its main body is about 6 meters long and 3 meters wide, and a dozen weird tentacles grow around the body.


    These tentacles vary in length, with the shortest being about 7-8 meters and the longest being 20 meters away.


    Now the one tentacles clamped by Li He''s giant claws is a long tentacles over 20 meters.


    A few of the weird creatures were still clutching **** meat on their wrists.


    "What kind of mutant creature is this?" Li He looked at it curiously.


    In Li He''s impression, it seems that no creature''s appearance can match this weird creature.


    The strange creature made a sharp cry, and a dozen wrist tentacles grabbed Li He at once.


    "I wanted to study you for a while, since you are so impatient, then I will fulfill you!"


    Li He thought, suddenly opened his mouth to spit out the swallowing mist.


    Now, Li He can spit out two colors of mist, one is the black death poison mist, and the other is the white swallowing mist.


    If it talks about killing, then there is no doubt that the death poison fog is naturally far ahead.


    However, once the death fog is released, the evolutionary energy in the prey will also be corroded, so in most cases, Li He does not use death fog much.


    However, the Devouring Mist is different. It not only has good lethality, but also retains the evolutionary energy in the prey. It really can kill two birds with one stone!


    The weird creature was wrapped in a white swallowing mist, and its body was quickly decomposed, leaving only a pool of fishy liquid.


    As for the evolutionary energy in the weird organism, it is stored in the white swallowing mist.


    Li He opened his mouth and inhaled, like a long whale sucking water, and retracted the swallowing mist floating in the air back into his body.


    After recovering the swallowing mist, Li He''s body also gained 2000 points of evolutionary energy.


    Li He was slightly disappointed that he had only harvested 2000 points of evolutionary energy, but he was also expected.


    Li He had long discovered that although this weird creature looked hideous and terrifying, its strength was not strong.


    Although its dozens of tentacles are flexible and sharp, their strength is not strong, and the tentacles themselves are not strong. It is estimated that a person can chop off one of its tentacles with an axe!


    But Li He could feel that there are many creatures hidden in this extraordinary fog, so he doesn''t have to worry about his prey at all!


    Li He walked along the road and slowly climbed into the town.


    As Li He expected, the town is in a mess, like the end of the world!


    In the middle of the street, the door of a black car was open, and a man''s upper body fell from the cab, and a layer of hairy substance like spider silk was wrapped around him.


    The man''s face was completely unrecognizable, and small spiders crawled in and out of the muscles that had burst out on his face.


    Suddenly, a big spider with a body length of half a meter quickly climbed down from a building beside the road, and spit out a white spider silk to Li He!


    The spider silk didn''t fly fast, and Li He easily avoided it.


    The spider silk fell on the roof of a car, and it corroded the roof of the car so that white smoke appeared.


    "The corrosive power is good, it can almost reach one hundred thousandth of my death fog!" Li He thought to himself.


    The mutant spider saw that his first spider silk fell into the air, and then spit out several spider silks one after another.


    Li He opened his mouth and spit out a spider silk, and instantly cut the mutant spider into two pieces.


    The mutant spider was cut into two pieces and still alive. It opened its mouth and began to emit sound waves that ordinary humans could not hear.


    In the sound waves, countless spiders emerged from human corpses, cars, and buildings on both sides of the road. In a blink of an eye, thousands of spiders spread to Li He like a tide!


    "How come there are so many mutant spiders?" Li He looked at the spreading mutant spiders, wondering in his heart.


    "But no matter why there are so many mutant spiders, it is a good thing for me!"


    Li He opened his mouth and spit out abruptly, and a white swallowing mist spewed out, meeting the mutant spiders that crazily crawled!


    Wherever the swallowing mist passed, the mutant spiders melted like ice and snow in the sun.


    In just seven or eight seconds, thousands of mutant spiders disappeared in the swallowing mist.


    Li He retracted the swallowing mist, adding about 180,000 points of evolutionary energy in his body.


    If Li He only devours one mutant spider, he can harvest at least 500 evolutionary energy from the body of the mutant spider.


    But now Li He swallowed more than 3,000 mutant spiders at once, but only harvested 180,000 points of evolutionary energy. On average, a mutant spider only contributed 60 points of evolutionary energy to Li He!


    This is because the more the same organism is devoured, the fewer new genes will be obtained later, and the corresponding evolutionary energy will be reduced accordingly.


    If Li He continues to devour this mutant spider, the evolutionary energy harvested from each mutant spider will be even less.


    He swallowed three thousand mutant spiders for the first time, and he gained 180,000 points of evolutionary energy; if he swallowed three thousand mutant spiders for the second time, the evolutionary energy he gained might drop below 100,000 points!


    It is precisely for this reason that if Li He wants to continue to grow rapidly, he must devour more different mutant creatures instead of staring at a certain mutant creature and eating them to genocide!

 Chapter 164： Devour giant hexapod

    Li He walked slowly along the street, and all mutant creatures along the way could not escape the fate of being swallowed.


    Suddenly, a huge creature appeared in Li He''s field of vision.


    Whether it''s a past or present life, this huge creature can be called the largest terrestrial creature Li Hyuk has ever seen!


    It has six long legs, and each leg is as high as a dozen stories! It looks more like an arthropod than a mammal.


    Its body is oval, and Li Hye has observed it for a few seconds, but he can''t tell which part is its head and which part is its tail.


    On its back, there are countless snake-like tentacles of various lengths.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Li He was full of curiosity.


    After crossing, Li He swallowed all the way. I don''t know how many weird creatures I have seen, but there has never been a weird creature that surprised Li He more than this giant hexapod!


    Under normal circumstances, larger size often means stronger strength, but the giant hexapod in front of him seems to violate this law.


    In terms of size, this giant hexapod is definitely the largest terrestrial animal on earth! But in Li He''s perception, its vitality is not strong, and it is not even comparable to any vampire under Dracula!


    "Isn''t it so bad? How can it be a weak creature that can grow to such a huge point? If it is a weak creature, how can it grow to such a huge point?"


    Li He thought about it, and suddenly spit out a spider thread at the giant hexapod.


    The flying spider silk slashed across a long leg of the giant hexapod, and instantly cut a long leg of the giant hexapod!


    The giant hexapod was severed with one long leg, and the remaining five long legs suddenly couldn''t support its body, and fell backward suddenly¡ª¡ª


    boom!


    The body of the giant hexapod slammed into the glass wall of a building, and immediately smashed the glass wall into pieces!


    "Is it really just a foreigner?" Li He still felt a little unbelievable.


    Suddenly Li He opened his mouth and let out a large swallowing mist, which enveloped the giant hexapod.


    The giant hexapod struggled slowly in the swallowing fog for a few times, and then it was decomposed into evolutionary energy in the swallowing fog.


    Li He took back the swallowing mist and found that he had only harvested 6000 evolutionary energy!


    "Xiao Luo, what''s going on? Why is there so little evolutionary energy in the body of this giant hexapod?" Li He asked Xiao Luo in the evolution system.


    "Master, this is because the genes in this giant hexapod are seriously flawed." Xiao Luo explained, "Master, you have also discovered that this giant hexapod has an extremely large body, but it is far away. It does not have the strength to match its huge body. This is because the genes in its body are seriously defective!"


    Li He wondered: "If there are serious defects in the body''s genes, how can it grow to such a large size? In the evolution of biology, the weak and the strong eat the strong. This giant hexapod is so weak and its size is so large and conspicuous. It is the priority for many creatures to prey. It should be easy to extinct, right?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, if it is in a natural environment, this giant hexapod is completely unable to survive. In its body, it contains many different genes, some of which conflict with each other. The composition is very unstable and there is a danger of disintegration at any time."


    Li He thought for a few seconds, and said, "Xiao Luo, isn''t this giant hexapod bred under natural conditions? Is it artificially made?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Yes, Master. This giant hexapod is definitely a product made by the human biological laboratory, and it is a failed product!"


    Suddenly, in Li He''s perception, a group of armored vehicles were galloping towards the misty town.


    "The human army has finally come out to clean up the situation!"


    Li He now has no fear of human beings at all.


    After reaching the seventh level, human weapons basically no longer threaten Li He.


    With Li He''s defensive strength and vitality at this time, even if he is directly hit by a nuclear bomb, he can survive!


    Moreover, at the speed of Li Hyuk, it is almost impossible for humans to hit Li Hyuk with a nuclear bomb!


    But for ordinary human beings, Li He treats them as ants and basically ignores them.


    "The quality of the mutant creatures in the mist is obviously not good, there is nothing worth lingering about!" When Li He thought this way, his wings suddenly opened, flapped lightly, and flew into the sky.


    During Li He''s ascent, his body shrank suddenly.


    Within a few seconds, Lee Hyuk''s body length was reduced from 16 meters to 16 cm!


    Li He also slapped his wings, which had shrunk a full 100 times, and flew slowly outside the town.


    The fog covering the town is slowly dissipating, and armored vehicles loaded with heavily armed soldiers are approaching the town.


    In a military off-road vehicle in Zhenkou, a minor in military uniform asked a man in a suit in a low voice: "Fitch, this time a large number of experimental organisms escaped from the laboratory, at least it caused Thousands of people died, how should we explain it to the public?"


    The man in the suit named Fitch hesitated for a while, and said, "Andre, do you know that in the recent period, many countries around the world have successively discovered spatial cracks leading to another world?"


    Major Andre nodded: "This is the biggest news in the world this year. Of course I know it. Fitch, the world''s cracks have nothing to do with us for the time being. The question we need to face now is how we can report to the public. Explain this disaster?"


    "If we tell them that this disaster was caused by a major accident in the military''s biological laboratory, leading to the escape of a large number of experimental organisms in the laboratory, then the two of us, as the direct persons in charge of the laboratory, will probably have to spend the rest of our lives. Spent in prison!"


    Fitch blinked and said, "Since there are spatial rifts leading to another world in many countries around the world, is it normal for another spatial rift to another world to appear in Maine?"


    "Then, mutant creatures from another world entered our earth through the crack in space, and the town of Brin near the crack was the first to bear the brunt. More than a thousand residents of the town died as a result!"


    "However, through the unremitting efforts of our military, the situation is now under real control! Andre, do you think if we explain this to the public, would we not have to spend the rest of our lives in prison?"

 Chapter 165： Black witch

    Li He once again came to the unknown island where he chased Magneto into another world.


    "It''s time to settle a grievance with Count Dracula!" Li He thought while flapping his wings through the crack in the space above the island.


    After arriving in another world, Li He still did not feel Magneto.


    Li He once left a spiritual mark on Magneto, but with the passage of time, the spiritual mark will gradually fade.


    Of course, Magneto can also use his mental power to wear away the spiritual mark that Li He left on him, and it is entirely possible that Li He''s spiritual mark will be wiped out after a few months.


    Li He still maintained a body length of 16 cm at the moment, flying slowly in the air.


    Li He was also interested in the customs and customs of the Middle Ages in Xizhou along the way.


    Suddenly, a city appeared in Li He''s vision.


    This city is called Saar City, and it is a small city.


    Of course, the small cities mentioned here are based on the city standards of another world. If judged by the standards of the earth, the city of Saar with a population of less than 20,000 is a small town at best!


    The area of ??this alien world is not much smaller than that of the earth, but its population is less than one-tenth of the population of the earth.


    On the central square of Thrall, a trial led by the Glory Cult is underway.


    The judge was a pale middle-aged man.


    His name is Brooks, and he is a teacher at a school in the city of Thrall.


    Right now, Brooks is being tied to the stake in the center of the square.


    Bishop Conley, wearing a black robe, looked at Wesley awe-inspiringly and asked: "Brooks, I ask you, have you read Origin of Species?"


    Brooks replied: "I have read it."


    Bishop Tang Li asked again: "Then, before you read "The Origin of Species", did you know that this book is a book banned by the Holy See? Did you know that the author of "The Origin of Species," Robert, is an important criminal wanted by the Holy See?"


    Brooks hesitated for a while, and finally replied, "I know."


    "So, Brooks, have you ever publicly promoted some heretics in "Origin of Species" in class?" Conley asked with a sharp face.


    Brooks said: "I didn''t publicly promote it, I just mentioned this book to a few of my students in private."


    Bishop Conley sneered: "In front of the six students, you openly denied the sacred doctrine that mankind was created by the shining god! It is absurd to say that mankind evolved gradually from lower creatures!"


    "Brooks, through your words and deeds, we can completely confirm that you are a heresy who has fallen to hopelessly!"


    Speaking of this, Bishop Conley suddenly turned to the hundreds of citizens standing under the square and asked loudly, "What should we do with the heresy?"


    Immediately, someone shouted: "Burn him to death!"


    "Burn to death the heresy!"


    "Burn to death the heresy!"


    Some fanatical believers were mixed in the crowd and began to lead the crowd to shout.


    Conley nodded in satisfaction and said: "We must not be merciful to the heresy who has betrayed the God of Glory!"


    He looked at Brooks and said, "Brooks, may your fallen soul be purified in the flames!"


    Brooks originally held one-tenth of a million hopes, but now that hope is shattered, he has become unscrupulous, and shouted: "Bishop Conley, you should be sent to the stake more than me! The whole city of Thrall, who Don¡¯t know that Conley is greedy and lustful? Who doesn¡¯t know that Conley is shameless? Who doesn¡¯t know that Conley is guilty of murder?"


    Conley was scolded by Brooks in public, and suddenly became furious, and said sternly: "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t you just shut his mouth!"


    As soon as the two soldiers put their bushes on Brooks''s mouth, Conley couldn''t wait to say: "Hurry up and burn this fallen heresy to death!"


    Li He stopped on top of a stake on the far left of the square, watching the trial in the square coldly.


    Just as Brooks was about to be burned to death, there was a sudden shock in the city square.


    Amid the vibration, a huge brown bear with a body length of more than 3 meters and a weight of more than 500 kg was rushing towards it.


    On the back of the brown bear, sitting a man in a black robe wearing a mask.


    Li He''s heart moved slightly: "It''s her!"


    "Black-robed witch!" someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    Bishop Conley''s face changed slightly, and he shouted to the soldiers on the square: "Whoever catches the black-robed witch, rewards one hundred gold coins!"


    Under the great reward, the soldiers on the square had some courage, and they took up the weapons in their hands and rushed towards the black-robed witch.


    The brown bear riding the black-robed witch suddenly roared, and suddenly people stood up, and Shen patted out his two front paws continuously, and suddenly shot seven or eight soldiers flying out even with people and weapons.


    Seeing this, the remaining ten soldiers fled in all directions!


    Bishop Conley''s face was gloomy, and he said to the two Vatican knights behind him: "Brandt, Sieg, go and kill the black-robed mistress!"


    The two Vatican warriors drew their swords, jumped up, and stabbed the black-robed witch.


    The papal knight named Brandt was blocked by the brown bear, but another papal knight named Sieg went around behind the brown bear and stabbed the black-robed witch on the bear''s back.


    The black-robed witch suddenly jumped off the brown bear, her lips moved slightly, as if she was chanting a spell silently.


    In the next second, a ball of light shot out from the black-robed witch''s palm and hit Sieg.


    Siege slashed towards the ball of light with a sword, but was knocked down and flew seven or eight meters.


    At this moment, among the crowd under the square, a man with a mustache suddenly took out a small military crossbow from his body. He pressed the switch of the crossbow, and a 30-centimeter long crossbow shot at the back of the black robe witch.


    Just as the crossbow arrow was about to hit the black-robed witch, a spider silk suddenly entangled the fast-flying crossbow arrow.


    The spider silk was naturally issued by Lee Hyuk.


    Suddenly, a black snake appeared behind the black robe witch.


    The black snake''s eyes showed anger, and suddenly he opened his mouth and inhaled, the soul of the mustache holding the crossbow arrow flew out of the body and was swallowed by the black snake!

 Chapter 166： Admiring

    Standing on the stake, Li He was slightly surprised to see the ghost of the black snake swallowing the attacker''s soul.


    The black snake actually has the ability to swallow the soul, which really made Li He''s eye-catching!


    After more than three months, the little black snake had grown ten times older, and the girl named Audrey who coexisted with the black snake had grown tremendously!


    During Li Hye''s evolution in the earth world, Audrey seemed to have made a big name in this alien world!


    If Li He swallowed Audrey and the black snake in her body at this time, Li He could harvest tens of thousands of points of evolution energy.


    The black snake swallowed the soul of the sneak attacker in one bite, then turned his head and took a breath at Bishop Conley¡ª¡ª


    But this time, Black Snake failed!


    Suddenly a faint white light flashed out of Bishop Conley''s body, resisting the attack of the black snake''s soul!


    "There is a magic light body!" Li He was secretly surprised.


    Bishop Conley looked horrified, turned and dashed out of the square.


    Suddenly, a spider thread passed by, cutting the bishop Conley who was sprinting into two pieces!


    Li He didn''t actually want to kill the Bishop Conley, he just wanted to test the defense of Conley''s body guard divine light.


    The defense of Bishop Conley''s body guard, Divine Light, was obviously not as strong as Li He expected, so Bishop Conley was cut into two pieces by Li He''s spider silk!


    Black-robed witch Audrey once saw Li He use spider silk to kill a vampire. When she saw spider silk, she immediately said in surprise: "Your Excellency Giant Scorpion, is that you? You really are not dead!"


    As she spoke, she looked around, with a pleasant surprise in her words.


    Li He ignored Audrey, his wings spread out slowly and flew towards the distance.


    At this time, Li He had already possessed the initial invisibility ability, and it was difficult for the naked eyes of ordinary people flying in the sky to find his signs.


    But Audrey is not an ordinary person after all. When Li He restrained his breath and stood still, it was not easy for Audrey to find Li He, but once Li He turned from static, Audrey immediately felt Li He.


    "Your Excellency Giant Scorpion, please wait!" Audrey quickly let go of Brooks who was tied to the stake, then jumped on the brown bear and chased in the direction where Li He was flying.


    But even if Li He flew slowly, his speed was more than ten times faster than that of the brown bear running at full strength.


    In an instant, Li He disappeared into the sky.


    Audrey looked at the direction in which Li He disappeared, and wondered: "Weird, how did the giant scorpion become a mini scorpion? Xiao Hei, do you know what''s going on?"


    The black snake phantom behind her shook her head, but there was a look of horror in her eyes.


    Above the sky, Li He was considering how to find Earl Dracula.


    On a hillside below, a small humanoid creature is climbing up a fruit tree, picking wild fruits from the tree.


    "It''s a goblin goblin!"


    With a move in Li He''s heart, he suddenly spit out a spider silk, hanging upside down the goblin on the fruit tree below.


    Goblin suddenly yelled in fright.


    Li He said with soul transmission: "I will ask you a question, if you answer the right, then I will let you go; if the answer is wrong, then I will leave you!"


    The Goblin said, "Okay, you can ask!"


    Li He asked, "Do you know Count Dracula?"


    Goblin said: "Of course I know, who doesn''t know the famous Earl Dracula?"


    Li He asked again: "Where is Count Dracula?"


    Goblin said: "This is already the second question. You said that as long as I answer one of your questions, you will let me go."


    "Well, I changed my mind, I decided to raise you another 10,000 meters, and then throw you down!" Li He said coldly.


    The goblin exclaimed: "You can ask as many questions as you want, but don''t throw me down! There are still several children in my family to support. If you throw me down and fall to death, all of my children will be I''m going to starve to death!"


    Li He asked, "Where is Count Dracula?"


    Goblin said: "Earl Dracula lives in his black gold castle."


    "How can I find the black gold castle?" Li He asked.


    "If you want to find the black gold castle, then go to the north." Goblin said.


    Li He said: "But the north is very big, how can I find it?"


    Goblin said: "The Black Gold Castle is also very famous. When you are in the north, it is not difficult to find it!"


    Li He was silent for a while, and then said: "Do you have anything else to add about Earl Dracula and Black Gold Castle?"


    Goblin said: "Earl Dracula was originally a paladin of the Glory Church. Later it is said that he was murdered. His soul did not enter the kingdom of the Glory God, but went to the abyss. The abyss demon resurrected Count Dracula, But the price is that Earl Dracula has become a blood-sucking creature and must **** blood for long to survive!"


    "The Black Gold Castle was originally a sacred artifact of the Glory Church, but it was later stolen by Count Dracula. Earl Dracula was powerful, and coupled with the sacred Black Gold Castle, the Glory Church could not be destroyed for hundreds of years. Lord Dracula!"

 Chapter 167： Magneto King

    Li He flies above 10,000 meters in the sky, overlooking the scenery below. Humans are really the size of ants, and the houses that humans live in are like small boxes!


    And the more he flew north, Li He found that the population became sparser.


    In the evening, Li He stopped on the roof of a village.


    There are dozens of old and new houses in this village, but in Li He''s perception, there are only eight humans in the whole village.


    These eight humans are hiding in the cellar of a house like frightened mice.


    Suddenly, six vampires appeared in the distant sky.


    "I''m looking for you!" Li He secretly said in his heart.


    Six vampires flapped their wings and flew quickly, and then they stopped in the village where Li He stopped.


    "I smell the human breath!" said the leading vampire, "find them all!"


    The other five vampires flew above the roofs of every house in the village. Soon, one of the vampires found the human in the cellar.


    "Below!" the vampire yelled.


    As the vampire yelled, the other four searching vampires also fluttered their wings and gathered.


    "No wonder there are so few humans in this village, they were all taken away as food by vampires!"


    Li He thought about it, and suddenly spit out two spider silks, cutting the five vampires gathered on the roof into two halves!


    The last little vampire leader screamed, jumped up suddenly, flapped its wings and flew north.


    This little vampire leader had witnessed the battle between Li He and Count Dracula more than three months ago, and was very impressed by Li He''s spider silk cutting.


    Now, as soon as he saw the spider silk, he flees in fright!


    The flying speed of ordinary vampires is generally only 600-700 kilometers per hour, and it is impossible for this speed to escape Li He''s pursuit.


    Li He didn''t rush to catch up, he opened his mouth to spit out the swallowing mist, and swallowed the bodies of the five vampires!


    Five vampires contributed 10,000 points of evolutionary energy to Lee Hyuk.


    "The evolutionary energy that ordinary vampires can contribute is getting less and less!" Li He sighed secretly in his heart, spreading his wings and heading north.


    Li He followed the little vampire leader unhurriedly, and he believed that the other party would take him to the Black Gold Castle.


    A quarter of an hour later, a black ancient castle appeared in Li He''s vision.


    "Count, that big scorpion is here again!" As soon as the little vampire leader landed in the castle, he exclaimed loudly.


    Count Dracula appeared behind the little vampire leader and bit his neck with one bite, sucking the blood from his body in a few seconds!


    The little vampire leader, who had lost all his blood, dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Who would dare to yell in the castle in the future, this is the end!" Count Dracula said coldly.


    Magneto walked out of the hall, his face solemnly said: "That thing has finally arrived!"


    Count Dracula slowly clenched his fist and said, "Good come, I''m just trying to do a good job of calculating the old account with it! Eric, are you going to fight with me?"


    Magneto nodded: "Of course, let us kill it together!"


    Li He hovered in mid-air, observing the black ancient castle below.


    In Li He''s perception, this black ancient castle is like a sleeping behemoth!


    "The world is so amazing, a stone castle has evolved into a life form!" Li He thought to himself.


    "Big Scorpion, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Count Dracula flew from the castle and stopped about a kilometer away from Li He, staring at Li He.


    "Monster, this time, only one between you and me can survive!" Magneto said coldly to Li He, stepping on two iron plates with his feet.


    Li He didn''t speak, because he never liked talking nonsense with prey.


    Count Dracula questioned: "Big Scorpion, why have you become so small now?"


    Magneto said: "Although the size has become smaller, the aura is stronger than before!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Li He''s body suddenly expanded a hundredfold, his body length changed from 16 centimeters to 16 meters!


    As Li He''s body returned to its normal state, the aura on his body suddenly became stronger many times!


    The look on the faces of Count Dracula and Magneto suddenly changed!


    In the next millisecond, Earl Dracula and Magneto went to the Black Gold Castle behind them to escape!


    Before they came out, they were full of confidence and wanted to avenge Li He!


    But when Li He released his convergent aura, they realized that their previous thoughts were too naive and ridiculous!


    Li He was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect that as soon as he let go of his breath, he scared the two prey and fled!


    Six spider silks flew out from Li He''s mouth and shot at Count Dracula and Magneto at a speed of Mach 2.


    Count Dracula screamed, and his body was suddenly scattered into hundreds of fragments and fled in all directions!


    Magneto didn''t have the ability of Earl Dracula, and in an instant, he was cut into four pieces by Li He''s three spider silks!


    Immediately, a swallowing mist enveloped Magneto!

 Chapter 168： Black gold castle

    Magneto¡¯s corpse was quickly decomposed in the Devouring Mist. When Li He retracted the Devouring Mist, his body gained 85,000 points of evolutionary energy.


    "How is it possible? In only three or four months, this big scorpion has become so powerful!" Count Dracula fell back into the castle and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In the battle more than three months ago, Count Dracula was somewhat unconvinced.


    He always thought that he was defeated by underestimating the enemy.


    Therefore, Earl Dracula has always hoped to be able to fight Li He again, a shame!


    But the reality is very cruel. When Earl Dracula met Li He again, he found that Li He was already strong enough that he needed to look up!


    Under the pressure of Li He''s powerful aura, Earl Dracula even lost the courage to fight!


    Li He looked at Count Dracula in the castle, and three spider threads shot out again.


    But just as the spider silk was about to shoot into the castle, a stone wall suddenly appeared above the castle, blocking the spider silk''s path forward.


    With Li He''s thoughts, the three spider silks suddenly changed from thorns to cuts, and instantly cut the half-meter-thick stone wall into four pieces!


    At the same time, the black castle changed drastically, and while breathing, it turned into a giant rock like a hill!


    This giant rock is about 100 meters long, 50 meters wide, and 20 meters high. Although it is not solid, it contains a number of spaces for vampires to live, but the most conservative estimate is that it weighs more than 100,000 tons. !


    Now, this huge rock weighing more than 100,000 tons suddenly rose into the air and rolled over to Li He!


    With a single flap of Li He''s wings, he flew to the top of the giant rock, and two giant claws fell heavily on the giant rock!


    In an instant, two large pits with a depth of more than 2 meters appeared on the giant rock!


    At the moment when Li He''s giant claw was shot down, Li He felt that the texture of the rock was full of toughness. It was like some kind of high-quality rubber, dispersing the powerful force of Li He down in all directions.


    Soon, the big pit hit by Li He''s giant claw disappeared.


    "Very considerable defensive power!"


    Li He thought, the slender tail suddenly slammed on the giant rock at a speed of Mach 6!


    In the thunderous sonic boom, all six sides of the giant rock were simultaneously covered with cracks like tortoise shells!


    A dull scream came from the rock.


    In the interior space of the giant rock, Count Dracula asked with a look of surprise: "Tony, are you okay?"


    Tony is the name Black Gold Castle took for himself.


    "Old friend, the situation is a bit bad!" said the Black Gold Castle, "this time, you really provoke a monster! The blow just now was too powerful, and it has obviously affected me!"


    Count Dracula said in horror: "Tony, even you might not be able to withstand the attack of that big scorpion?"


    "So, old friend, we have to fight back!" said the Black Gold Castle, "My attack method is very single, that is, hitting and crushing, but the speed of the monster is too fast. My two methods are against it. There is basically no threat!"


    Count Dracula smiled bitterly: "Its defense is no worse than its offense. Most of my attacks don''t say whether they can hit it. Even if they can hit it, I am afraid it will not cause much damage to him. Hurt! The only thing that can come in handy is the Demon Flame!"


    "The last time I fought with it, it was obviously quite afraid of demon flames. I hope it will work this time too!"


    While talking, Lee Hyuk''s tail struck again on the black gold castle that turned into a giant rock.


    The cracks spread to the surroundings like a tide, and in an instant it once again covered the six sides of the Black Gold Castle!


    "Old friend, I can''t support it for long!" Black Gold Castle said anxiously, "I must fight back immediately!"


    Count Dracula gritted his teeth and said: "Tony, hold on for a while, and the counterattack will begin soon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two small holes suddenly appeared in the Black Gold Castle, and two black flames shot out along the small holes.


    "seal up!"


    Li He suddenly muttered silently, and the two fired flames were suddenly frozen in the process of his meditating!


    boom!


    Li He''s tail struck the Black Gold Castle again.


    "I don''t believe I can''t break the rock shell of you!" Li He was also struggling with Black Gold Castle in his heart. He obviously had other methods to break the rock shell of Black Gold Castle more easily, but he chose the best one. Direct and most violent means to attack Black Gold Castle!


    "Old friend, you really shouldn''t provoke this monster this time!" Black Gold Castle said, "I have been injured, and I can withstand its attacks at most two or three times!"


    Count Dracula said: "Tony, hold on! I have already sent a call for help to Lord Agunus in the Abyss, and he should come here to save us soon!"


    There was a bit of pessimism in the tone of the Black Gold Castle, and said: "I hope we can live until the arrival of Lord Argunus!"


    Suddenly, Li He stopped his attack on the Black Gold Castle and cast his gaze to the southern sky.


    call out!


    A spider thread shot into the southern sky.


    Immediately, a wailing sounded in the sky, and a black giant eagle was pierced by spider silk, and screamed and fell from the sky.


    There was originally a white-robed knight standing above the giant eagle, but his reaction was much faster than that of the giant eagle, so the moment the spider silk shot over, he dangerously avoided the spider silk''s attack.


    At the same time, three other black giant eagles were revealed in the nearby space. On each giant eagle, a white-robed knight stood!


    The four white-robed knights are embroidered with a red "ten" on their white robes-this is the symbol of the Glorious Church!


    "The giant scorpion from another world, why are you attacking my Black Hawk mount? Do you want to be an enemy of our glorious church?" The Paladin Moore, who lost his mount, asked Li He angrily.

 Chapter 169： Devouring Paladin

    Li He didn''t have a good feeling for the Glorious Church, but now he heard that Paladin Moore said that, his heart suddenly became furious!


    The glorious church sneaked up and lurked, obviously it is a plot!


    After being discovered by Li He, he still wanted to beat Zhu Bajie, which immediately attracted the murderous intent in Li He''s heart!


    When Li He was murderous, he never talked nonsense, and this time there was no exception.


    Eight spider silks flew out suddenly, shooting at the four glorious paladins of the Church of Moore, Robles, Kent, and Barron.


    The four paladins of the Kwanghui Church were all surprised. Although they did have the idea of ??dealing with this giant scorpion, after all, they hadn''t done anything yet. Why did this giant scorpion attack them first?


    Does it really have no fear of the Glorious Church?


    As the eight spider silks flew in, the sword beams of the four Paladins also slashed towards Li He.


    Li He didn''t evade, letting the sword light cut on his own shell.


    As if the breeze was blowing over the rock, the sword light of the four paladins did not leave any marks on Li Hyuk''s shell.


    "How is it possible?" The four Paladins were all shocked!


    They are all experienced generations.


    In the past years, they fought heresy, Count Dracula, and the abyss demon, but no matter which battle it was, they did not feel so thrilling!


    Their sword light can''t completely attack this giant scorpion''s defense!


    Even if the enemy''s defense can''t be broken, how can we fight it?


    Just as the four paladins of the Guanghui Church were frightened and frightened, Li He''s eight spider silks surrounded them.


    "Use a shield, rush out!" Barron exclaimed.


    In his shout, four silver shields appeared in the hands of the four paladins at the same time.


    In the next millisecond, eight spider silk enveloped them, cutting the four silver shields, the four paladins behind the silver shields, and the three black eagles into several pieces!


    "How could this be?" This was the last thought of the four Paladins.


    In their expectation, their knight''s shield should be able to withstand the enemy''s spider silk cutting, and then they will have a lot of counterattacks.


    But the reality is so cruel, they were directly killed by the enemy with a single move! Those so-called back players have no chance to use them at all!


    A white swallowing fog swept across, covering the corpses of the four Paladins.


    Although Earl Dracula and the Glory Church have been enemies for hundreds of years, the hatred between the two parties can be said to have a long history!


    Count Dracula himself had killed several paladins and priests in the Glory Church, but at this moment, Count Dracula saw that his long-standing enemy was killed, but he did not feel the slightest joy in his heart!


    The four Paladins are all old rivals of Earl Dracula. Now that they are killed by the giant scorpion, his heart is filled with a feeling of sorrow and death!


    Count Dracula asked himself, if the four Paladins join forces, the strength is completely beyond his reach.


    Since the four Paladins have been killed by the giant scorpion in one move, I am afraid it will be the same if he is replaced!


    Li He retracted the swallowing mist, and the evolutionary energy in his body increased by 300,000 points.


    Before entering another world, the evolutionary energy in Lee Hyuk''s body was 245,000 points.


    After devouring five vampires, they gained 10,000 points of evolution energy.


    Later, he swallowed Magneto and gained 85,000 points of evolution energy.


    Now the paladins who devour the four glorious churches gain 300,000 points of evolutionary energy.


    In total, Li He''s total evolutionary energy has reached 640,000 points.


    Li He swallowed the four glorious church paladins, and his slender tail thumped heavily on the black gold castle again.


    Like the previous few times, countless cracks were instantly spread across the six faces of the Black Gold Castle.


    "Now it''s really the end of the road!" Black Gold Castle lamented.


    The pale face of Count Dracula also showed a dead gray color, and the death of Magneto and the four Paladins had already sounded the death knell for him!


    Black Gold Castle said: "Old friend, I can''t stand it anymore, prepare to run for my life!"


    While talking, Lee Hyuk''s tail attacked the Black Gold Castle again.


    boom--


    The Black Gold Castle collapsed!


    Count Dracula and hundreds of vampires who were originally in the Black Gold Castle instantly scattered all around!


    With a thought to Li He, the temperature in the nearby space dropped sharply, and a large ice-covered area appeared.


    In an instant, hundreds of vampires, including Earl Dracula, were frozen in ice!


    Count Dracula screamed and slammed hard, and the ice around him suddenly shattered!


    But without waiting for Earl Dracula to break free, Li He once again used the ice-sealing ability to re-freeze Earl Dracula in the ice!


    Li He opened his mouth and vomited, and a white swallowing mist flew towards Count Dracula.


    Count Dracula had seen Magneto and the four Paladins swallowed by the white mist, and now seeing the white mist flying towards him, he couldn''t help but let out a desperate scream!


    But at this moment, two huge black claws suddenly appeared in the sky, one of which was grabbed to Earl Dracula, and the other was grabbed to Li He!

 Chapter 170： The first confrontation with the Demon Lord

    This black giant claw is surprisingly big, when its six claws are spread out, it is even more than a thousand square meters in size!


    The speed of the black giant claws is also fast and abnormal. The most conservative estimate is that its speed also exceeds Mach 3.5.


    Li He''s heart shuddered slightly, his wings slammed, and he swept thousands of meters away.


    boom!


    The black giant claws grabbed the space where Li He originally existed.


    At the moment of being caught by the black giant claws, the space area covered by the black giant claws trembled violently, and the space seemed to have collapsed!


    At the same time, another black giant claw has captured Count Dracula and dozens of nearby vampires.


    Count Dracula showed surprise in his eyes, because he knew that the owner of this black giant claw was the last hope in his heart-the demon lord of the abyss world Agunus!


    "Dear Lord Agunus, this giant scorpion has ruined all our plans, kill it soon!" Count Dracula shouted.


    Suddenly an ugly face with a single horn appeared on the black giant claws, and that face made a thunderous voice: "Dracula, you can''t handle even a low-level creature. It really disappoints me. NS!"


    While speaking, the black giant claws grabbed Li He again.


    With Li He''s thoughts, the area around the black giant claws immediately condensed thick ice.


    "Little trick!" said the ugly face dismissively.


    Immediately, the black giant claw broke the ice and grabbed Li He again.


    "What a powerful force!" As Li He thought to himself, six spider silks shot out and wrapped around the six toes of the black giant claw.


    In the next millisecond, the six toes of the black giant claw were entangled by the spider silk.


    But without waiting for Li He to tighten the spider silk hard, the six toes of the black giant claws suddenly shook, and the six spider silks wrapped around the toes were all broken!


    The black giant claws fell down, and there was a huge sonic boom in the space.


    A mountain below was only affected by the aftermath of some power from the black giant claws, and it collapsed and collapsed in the sound of a sonic boom!


    The black giant claws were missed in two consecutive blows, and his ugly face showed a bit of surprise: "You have some skills, no wonder you can force Dracula to be so embarrassed! Little scorpion, if you can stop it. My third blow, I will spare you once today!"


    Before he finished his words, the black giant claws grabbed Li He for the third time.


    This time, the coverage of the black giant claws has spread to tens of thousands of square meters.


    Li He was about to flap his wings, and when he got out of the power range of the black giant claws, he suddenly felt his body heavier.


    "It can actually change the gravity in a local area!" Li He immediately understood the reason why his body suddenly became heavy.


    Due to the sudden increase in gravity, Li He couldn''t help but slow down slightly, but the black giant claws had already been caught down!


    "This time, how do I see you hiding?" said the ugly face on the black giant claws.


    Li He''s first two dodges weren''t actually afraid of the opponent, he just wanted to observe the opponent''s attack method.


    "I also want to see how strong your attack is!" Li He thought to himself, his slender tail suddenly drew towards the black giant claws that he had grabbed from the sky.


    This time, the speed of Lee Hyuk''s tail smash has exceeded Mach 8!


    After seeing the speed of Lee Hyuk''s tail slamming, the face above the black giant claws also showed a look of surprise.


    In the next millisecond, Lee Hyuk and his tail meet in a narrow path with the black giant claw!


    The six toes of the black giant claws suddenly gathered, but Li He''s long tail slammed on the claws of the black giant claws at a faster speed!


    Amidst the earth-shattering loud noise, a hole measuring hundreds of square meters appeared in the claws of the black giant claws, and the six closed claws opened involuntarily!


    The ugly face on the black giant claws showed a trace of pain, and said: "When speed and power are combined, it can indeed produce unimaginable destructive power! Little scorpion, I have to admit that you do have good strength. !"


    "My lord Agunus has always said what counts. Since you have blocked my third blow, then I will spare you once tonight! I hope we won''t meet again next time, because when we next time When we meet, I will definitely kill you!"


    Speaking of Ugly Face, the black giant claws began to shrink back.


    "I don''t care who you are, but since you dare to **** my prey, you must pay the price!" Li He secretly said in his heart, as his mind turned, the area near the black giant claw was condensed by ice again.


    The ugly face was furious: "Little Scorpion, do you think this can trap me? It''s so naive!"


    Immediately, the ice around the black giant claws collapsed.


    But at the same time, Li He suddenly spit out a black poisonous fog of death.


    Earl Dracula, who was in the other giant claw, suddenly exclaimed: "His lord Agunus, beware of these black mists!"


    The ugly face showed a somewhat solemn look, but he still said in a contemptuous tone: "It''s just some trivial tricks, it won''t hurt me!"


    The black poisonous death fog suddenly condensed into a machete, which fell to the black giant claw!


    In the next millisecond, the ugly face uttered a huge scream that could pierce the eardrums of ordinary humans!


    In the screams, the scimitar formed by the death poison mist cut off the black giant claws!


    To be precise, the black giant claw was not cut off, but corroded off.


    "How is it possible? How could you really hurt me?" The ugly face was shocked.


    Li He ignored the words of the ugly face, once again raised the poisonous mist scimitar, and slashed at the other black giant claw in the sky.


    An ugly face appeared on the other black giant claw: "Little scorpion, you really annoy me. I swear by the name of the devil''s Beria, I will tear your body to pieces. And tortured your soul for a thousand years!"


    However, although he was extremely vicious in his mouth, the black giant claws did not dare to let Li He''s poisonous mist scimitar slash.


    Suddenly, apart from Count Dracula on the black giant claws, dozens of other vampires flew out violently and slammed into the machete cut in the sky!


    Dozens of vampires instantly turned into nothingness under the poisonous machete.


    The black giant claw took the opportunity to shrink into the crack in the space when it appeared.


    "Little Scorpion, just wait to be hunted endlessly by my demon legion!" The last voice of Lord Agunus floated in the sky.

 Chapter 171： Devouring Giant Claw

    A black giant claw 12 meters long and 8 meters wide was lying quietly on the hill. When Li He flew over the giant claw, the black giant claw suddenly bounced towards Li He.


    Li He was not surprised by the sudden attack of the black giant claw.


    All powerful creatures have extremely strong vitality. Although this black giant claw was cut from the body of the demon lord Agunus with a poisonous mist scimitar, it still contained extremely strong vitality.


    If you give it enough food, it can even grow into a new demon lord after many years!


    However, Li He estimated that this time may take hundreds of years or even longer, and Li He does not have such good patience!


    Besides, Li He himself is worrying about food now, so naturally there will be no more food to feed this black giant claw!


    When the black giant claw came over, Lee Hyuk flicked his tail and flew the black giant claw away.


    The black giant claw fell on the hill, and the hill collapsed!


    The falling rocks and mud buried the black giant claws in a blink of an eye.


    After being buried by rocks and mud, the six sharp and strong claw toes of the black giant claw began to move motionlessly. In just a few seconds, it dug out a dozen deep pits!


    "Want to dig a tunnel to escape?" Li He flew into the sky, spitting out six spider silks.


    Six spider silks shot into the pile of rocks, entangled the six toes of the black giant claw, and dragged it out of the rock and mud.


    An ugly face with a single horn appeared once again on the black giant claws: "Little scorpion, I warn you, I am the most beloved claw of the noble lord Agunus. You must dare to hurt me, noble Lord Agunus will definitely not let you go!"


    Li He asked, "How many claws does Lord Agunus have?"


    The black giant claw said: "There are six in total, but the other five are not as good as me. I am the best one! Little scorpion, as long as you let me go, I can satisfy you with whatever you want! What do you want Is it a prestigious reputation, or a huge amount of wealth? Or is it supreme power? Of course, if you want beautiful women, you have as many as you want!"


    Li He said: "I only have food."


    The black giant claw said: "This is easy. What kind of food you want can satisfy you! Is 10,000 humans enough? If not, then 100,000! Of course, if you want demons, so do I. Can satisfy you!"


    Li He said: "You are the best food!"


    While talking, the black giant claw was once again sealed by ice.


    When this black giant claw was still growing on Lord Agunus¡¯ body, Li He¡¯s ice-bound ability could not stop it at all, but now it has left the body of Lord Agunus, and its strength is no longer as good as The previous one-tenth.


    "Little Scorpion, what are you going to do?" The black giant claws exclaimed while struggling.


    Li He looked down at the black giant claws in the air, and opened his mouth to spit out a swallowing mist.


    A second later, the black giant claws yelled under the envelope of the swallowing mist: "Little scorpion, don''t be proud, the noble Lord Agunus will definitely take revenge for me! He will tear your shell away little by little. , And then put the demon fire in!..."


    At the same time, in the dark and vast abyssal world, Lord Agunus was standing in a huge hall and roaring: "That nasty little scorpion is hurting my paws. I won''t just let it go! I want to. Revenge, revenge now!"


    The hall where Lord Agunus resides is extremely magnificent and wide. It is 100 meters high, 500 meters wide, and 1,000 meters long.


    One of the main reasons why the main hall was built so magnificently was the size of Lord Agunus. When Lord Agunus stood upright, his height was over 60 meters!


    At this moment, there are still a group of little lords standing in the hall: a sickle demon little lord who is 6 meters tall and wears a black robe, and a 10 meter tall ogre little lord with two heads. He is 8 meters tall and has only bones without muscles and skin. The little lord of the skeleton demon, the little lord of the tentacle demon with a height of 3 meters and dozens of tentacles...


    Lord Agunus waved five huge arms and a newborn baby arm and roared: "Walter, Osment, Jason, Francis, you immediately go and rectify your men. After a quarter of an hour, I will see at least one hundred thousand. The devil army, I will use the devil army to pile that nasty little scorpion to death!"


    Count Dracula stood in the corner of the hall, his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it because of some scruples.


    The black giant claw kept screaming in the swallowing mist, and its tenacious vitality at this moment prolonged its pain.


    Li He observed everything quietly.


    Under normal circumstances, Lee Hyuk would kill the prey before devouring it, but this time he made an exception.


    This is not because Li He''s xinxing has become more vicious. It is more fun to devour the prey alive and watch the prey struggle painfully! Li He never needed to increase his prey''s pain to show his strength. He did this this time because he needed to use the black giant claws to judge how strong the vitality of Lord Agunus was!


    Li He would never think that the story between him and Lord Agunus was over!


    When Lord Agunus slid his black giant claws out of the abyss and grabbed Li Hezhi, it was already doomed that he and Li He would be at odds with each other!


    A few kilometers away, a huge stone ball with a diameter of more than 100 meters was rolling down the mountain cautiously.


    Its size is so huge, but it is silent in the process of rolling.


    Along the way, some black rock fragments were attracted by the giant stone ball, and flew from the ground to merge with the giant stone ball.


    As a result, the giant stone ball becomes even bigger!


    This sneaky giant stone ball was naturally Black Gold Castle.


    After being smashed by Li He, it was only injured and did not die.


    Suddenly, the black gold castle suddenly stopped its rolling motion-because it saw Li Hyuk appear in front of it.


    "Where are you going?" Li He asked coldly.

 Chapter 172： Black Gold Castle returns

    The Black Gold Castle was silent for a few seconds, and then said tremblingly: "I surrender, please don''t swallow me!"


    Although Li He has seen countless creatures, no matter how strange those creatures are, whether they live on land or on rivers and oceans, whether they are terrestrial creatures or alien creatures, they are all the same in one thing. -They are all carbon-based organisms!


    The so-called carbon-based life, in simple terms, refers to organisms that use carbon as the basis of organic matter.


    The Black Gold Castle is made of rocks and unknown metals. It is obviously not a carbon-based organism, and it is not even organic.


    But there is no doubt that Black Gold Castle is also a kind of life form, a strange non-carbon-based life form!


    Black Gold Castle had seen Li He swallowed Magneto and the paladin of the Glory Church, so he was afraid that Li He would also swallow it.


    But in fact, Lee Hyuk does not yet have the ability to swallow non-carbon-based life.


    Li He can kill the Black Gold Castle-only a mouthful of death poisonous fog can corrode the Black Gold Castle, but he has no way to consume the Black Gold Castle.


    For creatures that can''t become food and pose no threat to him, Li Hyuk''s killing intention is not serious. Most of the time, Li Hyuk will turn a blind eye to them!


    However, Li Hyuk was still very curious about the strange life form of Black Gold Castle.


    "Are you a holy relic of the Glorious Church?" Li Hyuk asked.


    Black Gold Castle replied: "Yes, that was a long time ago."


    "Are you created by the God of Radiance?" Li Hyuk asked again.


    Black Gold Castle replied: "Although the God of Radiance has always promoted that I was created by him, in fact, he is lying! I was not created by the God of Radiance!"


    Li He: "If you were not created by the God of Glory, how did you prolong your life?"


    Black Gold Castle was silent for a while: "To be honest, I don''t know how I was born. When I was conscious and thinking, I found myself in a wilderness."


    "At that time, I was much weaker than I am now. I moved very slowly and had only a weak ability to deform. I often starved because I couldn''t find food."


    Li He was surprised: "Do you also need to eat to sustain life? What is your food?"


    Heijin Castle said: "Yes, I also need to eat. But unlike other living organisms, I can eat for a long time. My food is some rare metals and minerals."


    "Then how can you become a holy relic of the Glorious Church?" Li He asked.


    Black Gold Castle replied: "I have lived in the wilderness for a long time, maybe hundreds of years, maybe one or two thousand years. Then one day, the people of the Radiant Church discovered me and brought me to Glory. In the Holy See of the Church."


    "In the Glorious Vatican, I got enough food, so I grew up quickly. When I grew up to the size of the main hall of the Glorious Vatican, they listed me as a sacred object of the Glorious Vatican."


    "I have been a holy relic in the glorious Holy See for hundreds of years, and I am very tired of it. Later, Count Dracula sneaked into the Holy See, and I escaped with him."


    Li He asked, "How old are you now?"


    Black Gold Castle said: "I don''t know how old I am. But since the people of the Glory Church discovered me, nearly a thousand years have passed."


    "Are you still growing?" Li He asked.


    Heijin Castle said: "Yes, if the food is abundant, I can grow 1%-3% every year, if the food is scarce, my growth will stop."


    Li He was shocked in his heart. Although the length of 1%-3% looks small, the size of the Black Gold Castle is already very huge, and it has increased by 1%-3% on the current basis of the Black Gold Castle. What a small amount!


    Assuming that the Black Gold Castle weighs 100,000 tons now, if it grows by 1%, it will grow by 1,000 tons, and if it grows by 3%, it will grow by 3,000 tons!


    The largest creature in the earth world is the blue whale, and an adult blue whale weighs only about 150 tons.


    In other words, when the Black Gold Castle is adequately fed, its new weight gain every year is equivalent to the total weight of 6-20 blue whales!


    And the lifespan of the strange life form of Black Gold Castle will definitely be extremely long.


    The life span of human beings is measured in years, and the life span of the black gold castle is probably measured in thousands or even thousands of years.


    Li He thought for a while, then looked at the Black Gold Castle and said, "Give me a reason not to kill you?"


    Black Gold Castle quickly said: "I can work for you and make you my master. After you have me, you will never have to worry about the house again! At the same time, I will be a very good defensive fortress. It is difficult for ordinary enemies to break through my defenses! If your enemy is not good at moving, I can still rush and crush the opponent!"


    Li He''s heart moved slightly: "I admit that you have some uses, but how can you convince me-what you are saying now is true and sincere, not duplicity? Or, when the night passes, the sun rises again At that moment, will you betray me when I am unprepared?"


    Black Gold Castle said: "I am very loyal. I have been in the Holy See for hundreds of years, and I have never betrayed the Holy See. Later, I have been with Count Dracula for hundreds of years, and I have never treated him differently!"


    Li He said: "But the problem is that you finally betrayed the Holy See; and now, you are betraying Earl Dracula!"


    Black Gold Castle hesitated: "This... after all... the situation is a bit special! Moreover, I have maintained loyalty to them for at least hundreds of years. For humans, it has been loyal for several lifetimes!"


    Li He said: "You now have two choices: the first choice, you surrender to me, and allow my ability to control your soul to a certain extent; the second choice, let me kill you."


    As soon as his voice fell, Black Gold Castle said without hesitation: "I choose the first one."

 Chapter 173： The demon army is coming

    Lee Hyuk was not surprised by the choice of Black Gold Castle.


    But all intelligent creatures have the emotion of fear of death, and this is no exception.


    Soul yoke is one of the abilities that Li He acquired when he evolved to the fifth rank.


    When he first gained the Soul Shackle Ability, Li Hyuk could only implement this ability on a single target.


    But now, Lee Hyuk can use this ability on multiple targets at the same time.


    If ordinary humans are used as targets, Li He can control 800-1000 people with the power of soul yoke.


    However, if the target of implementation is mutants, then the number of targets will be less.


    All in all, the stronger the target is, the more soul energy of Li He will be consumed, which will reduce the number of targets that Li He controls at the same time.


    For a target like Black Gold Castle, Li Hyuk estimates that he can only control about 10 at the same time. No matter how much, it is likely to cause the target to break free of his control.


    "Now, I will use my power to enter your soul." Li Hyuk said to the Black Gold Castle, "Remember, don''t resist, and don''t make any actions that may cause me misunderstanding, otherwise, I will be from the soul level. You exterminate!"


    Black Gold Castle hurriedly said: "Okay, I won''t resist."


    Li He immediately used the soul yoke and successfully entered the soul of the Black Gold Castle.


    Compared with the human soul, the soul of the Black Gold Castle is actually much simpler.


    Desire-hope is an important driving force for human progress, but it is also the main reason for mankind to breed evil.


    The more the person who desires-hopes, the more dangerous he is and the more difficult it is to control.


    The desire-seeking of the Black Gold Castle is not much. In summary, there are two points. First, there is enough food; second, there is enough time to sleep.


    One of the important reasons why the Black Gold Castle escaped from the Glorious Vatican was that the Glorious Vatican took it around for years and years, so that it did not have enough sleep time.


    Thousands of meters away, the swallowing mist finally disintegrated the giant claws of Lord Agunus.


    Li He retracted the swallowing mist, and the evolutionary energy in his body rose sharply.


    Before taking back the swallowing mist, the evolutionary energy in Li He''s body was 640,000 points.


    After recovering the swallowing mist, the evolutionary energy in Li He''s body soared to 1.16 million points.


    In other words, Lord Agunus contributed a total of 520,000 points of evolutionary energy to Li He!


    Just swallowing a claw of Lord Agunus has gained 520,000 points of evolutionary energy. If Lord Agunus is swallowed up, how much evolutionary energy can be harvested?


    Thinking of the huge evolutionary energy contained in the Lord Agunus, Li He has always been calm, and at this moment can''t help but feel a little emotional!


    Suddenly, Li He felt a strange fluctuation.


    After a few seconds, the ground began to vibrate violently, as if a strong earthquake had erupted.


    During the shaking, a huge crack of several kilometers long appeared on the ground, and a large amount of gray-black mist floated out of the crack!


    Li Hezheng was puzzled, Black Gold Castle said: "Master, an abyssal demon has opened up the passage with our world. I am afraid that there will be demon creatures coming up through this crack soon!"


    As soon as the words of the Black Gold Castle fell, a few skeleton soldiers climbed up from the crack.


    These skeleton soldiers hold bone weapons, most of which are bone knives and bone spears.


    In a blink of an eye, more than 100 skeleton soldiers crawled out of the crack.


    Seeing these skeleton soldiers coming towards him, Li He spit out a spider silk.


    The spider silk flew past, immediately cutting off the heads of dozens of skeleton soldiers.


    But after being cut off, these skeleton soldiers did not die. They picked up their heads, put them on their shoulders, and walked towards Li He again.


    "Master, these skeleton soldiers are not afraid of hacking and killing, but they are afraid of fire!" said the Black Gold Castle. "Every time the Holy See fights the abyss, there will be fire against these skeleton soldiers!"


    Speaking of this, Black Gold Castle volunteered: "Master, I will crush these skeleton soldiers into powder! As long as their skulls are crushed, they will not survive!"


    Li He said: "You step aside and I will do it myself!"


    After speaking, Li He opened his mouth and let out a swallowing mist.


    The white swallowing fog enveloped hundreds of skeleton soldiers, and soon swallowed these low-level abyssal creatures.


    Li He retracted the swallowing mist, adding 5000 evolutionary energy in his body.


    "Hundreds of skeleton soldiers have only 5,000 points of evolutionary energy. On average, only one skeleton soldier has 50 points of evolutionary energy. It seems that the evolutionary energy of the lower-level creatures in the abyss is much less than I expected!" Li He secretly said in his heart. consider.


    Before Li He swallowed the claws of Lord Agunus and harvested 520,000 points of evolutionary energy, which made him think that the abyssal creatures are all species full of evolutionary energy.


    But now it seems that only the higher-order demons are truly full of evolutionary energy.


    The cannon fodder-level devil like the skeleton soldier, the evolutionary energy in his body is not even as good as a normal human being.


    When Lee Hyuk swallowed humans for the first time, he gained more than 100 points of evolutionary energy.


    In the cracks, the skeleton soldiers continued to climb up.

 Chapter 174： Crush the Demon Army

    Li He spit out several mouthfuls of swallowing fog, and after swallowing about 800 skeleton soldiers, the evolution energy of each skeleton soldier has dropped below 10 points!


    "Black Gold Castle, these skeleton soldiers are useless, you can solve them all!" Li He ordered to Black Gold Castle.


    "Okay, Master." As the Black Gold Castle spoke, the giant stone ball-shaped body rolled forward, crushing thousands of skeleton soldiers into pieces in a blink of an eye!


    Suddenly, a black giant claw appeared in the crack, and the giant claw patted on the black gold castle, and immediately shot the black gold castle flying thousands of meters!


    "Little Scorpion, you are dead this time!" The black giant claws once again showed the ugly face of Lord Argunus with a one-horned one.


    A look of surprise appeared in Li He''s eight eyes, and he suddenly flapped his wings and flew towards the black giant claws.


    The ugly face on the black giant claw showed a jealous expression, and suddenly there was a roar, and a giant claw phantom that was ten times larger than the black giant claw appeared in the air.


    The giant claw phantom grabbed Li He down.


    With a fierce wave of Li He''s two giants, they hit the giant claw phantom together.


    In an instant, the shadow of the giant claw enveloped Li He.


    As the giant claw phantom closed, Li He''s figure disappeared!


    Lord Agunus showed a bit of joy on his face, gritted his teeth and said: "Little scorpion, fell into my hands. I must make you not survive or die!"


    But as soon as his words fell, the giant claw phantom that grabbed Li He suddenly broke, and Li He flew out of the countless broken phantoms.


    With a look of disappointment on his face, Lord Agunus suddenly waved to Li He, and immediately applied 50 times the force of gravity to Li He!


    Li He''s body sank slightly, and then flew towards Agunus again.


    At this time, countless creatures of the abyss crawled out of the cracks that were thousands of meters long.


    "Shoot it to me!" Lord Agunus shouted loudly.


    With the shout of Lord Argunus, thousands of skeleton archers below raised their bone bows and shot bone arrows.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! call out!


    The bone arrow flew towards Li He like a gust of wind and rain.


    Although the bone arrows of the skeleton archer are not powerful, at best they are three to five times stronger than the powerful rifles of humans, but when thousands of bone arrows are shot at Li He, Li He can''t wait to take it lightly!


    Under Li He''s body, a sea of ??tens of thousands of square meters suddenly appeared.


    When the bone arrows shot by the skeleton archers passed through the sea of ??fire, they were instantly turned into ashes by the 6000 degrees Celsius flame in the sea of ??fire!


    Immediately afterwards, the sea of ??fire landed from the air, turning thousands of skeleton shooters on the ground into ashes!


    During this process, a large group of fog demon suddenly flew out of the crack.


    The size of the fog demon is relatively small among the demons, and it looks like a hybrid offspring of a monkey and a cat.


    When it opens its mouth, the width of its mouth is almost the same as the width of its face!


    Skeleton demons are demons on land, and fog demons are demons in the sky.


    Hundreds of fog demon flapped their wings, while opening their mouths to exhale masses of gray fog, they flew towards Li He with their teeth and claws!


    Suddenly, the temperature in the sky dropped sharply.


    In less than a tenth of a second, the temperature in the sky dropped by more than 200 degrees Celsius!


    In an instant, hundreds of fog devils were frozen in the ice!


    "Black Gold Castle, get out!" Li He ordered to Black Gold Castle.


    Heijin Castle heard the words and immediately rolled over.


    "Master, what do you want?" Black Gold Castle asked.


    Li He said: "Store these foods in your place first."


    After speaking, the fog demon that was frozen in the sky fell one after another.


    A door suddenly opened at the top of the spherical black gold castle, and the misty Shanghai city falling from the sky was installed in it.


    Suddenly, the strong wind whistled behind Li He.


    However, before the strong wind screamed, the little lord of the sickle demon wearing a shabby black robe appeared over Li He''s body, and a long sickle had been drawn towards Li He''s back.


    "The speed is very good, it has surpassed Mach 3!" Li He thought, the tail stab suddenly rolled out and pierced the little lord of the sickle demon.


    While the tail stab pierced the little lord of the sickle demon, Lee Hyuk injected a small amount of toxin into the body of the little demon of the sickle.


    These toxins will not kill the little lord of the sickle demon, but can make him unconscious for several hours.


    Immediately, Li He threw down the little lord of the sickle demon who was in a coma.


    The Black Gold Castle opened a door again in a tacit understanding, and installed the little lord of the sickle demon into the castle.


    The giant claws of Lord Agunus came out of the crack again and grabbed Li He.


    This time, on the claws of the great claws of the great lord Argunus, a little lord of the screaming demon with a bird head and a human body suddenly appeared. .


    The little lord of the screamer suddenly opened its mouth and let out a scream that ordinary humans can''t hear!


    Immediately, Li He felt his soul sway slightly, as if he was lightly pecked by the long mouth of the little lord of the screaming demon.


    "Does the soul attack? I will too!"


    In the next second, Lee Hyuk launched a soul assassination!


    The little lord screaming demon on the claws of Lord Agunus let out a scream and fell from the air.


    The Black Gold Castle hurriedly opened another door, and installed the little lord of the Screaming Demon in it.

 Chapter 175： The oracle of the shining god

    Lord Argunus saw that another capable man was taken away by the Black Gold Castle, he was furious, and the black giant claws were shot down from the sky!


    In an instant, the surface of the black gold castle was covered with countless cracks.


    Due to the oppression of huge forces, the black gold castle with a diameter of hundreds of meters was completely knocked into the hill by the claw of Lord Argunus!


    The black giant claws of Lord Agunus volleyed and grabbed the Black Gold Castle from the hill.


    "Quickly release all of my men, you **** stone castle!" Argunus roared.


    However, in the next millisecond, Lord Azaibunusi''s black giant claws suddenly shrank and disappeared into the crack again.


    The moment the black giant claw disappeared, Li He''s poisonous mist scimitar fell down!


    Li He secretly felt a pity in his heart.


    Since Lord Agunus suffered a loss, he was extremely jealous of Li He, and basically did not fight Li He head-on.


    "According to the rumors, aren''t demons all vicious creatures that are not afraid of death? Why is this demon lord as timid as a mouse?" Li He thought with some doubt in his heart.


    "Retreat!" The voice of Lord Agunus heard from the crack.


    As Agunus gave the order to retreat, thousands of demonic creatures near the crack began to return to the crack.


    Li He flies in the air, constantly spitting the swallowing mist downward.


    Within a few seconds, nearly a thousand little demons were swallowed.


    Rome, among the glorious Holy See.


    An old man with white hair was kneeling in a hall, and in front of him was a huge statue of a hundred meters high.


    The image of the statue is a man wearing a white robe with his back leaning on a cross. The man''s eyes are staring into the distance, solemn and profound.


    This is the famous Temple of Glory, and the giant statue is the only deity of the Church of Glory-the God of Glory!


    At this moment, the white-haired old man kneeling in front of the statue is the seventeenth Pope Alexia of the Glorious Church.


    Suddenly, the giant statue of the God of Radiance emits a white gleam. When the gleam slowly passed over the body of Pope Alexia, the information contained in the gleam was directly printed into Alexia. In the mind of the Pope.


    The moment he knew this information, Pope Alexia showed a shocked look, but soon, the shock on his face disappeared, and Gu Jing Wubo''s expression was restored.


    Pope Alexia stood up from the statue of the Glory God and walked out of the main hall slowly.


    Outside the hall, six cardinals in red robes were waiting there quietly.


    Cardinal Ichabod first asked: "Your Majesty, has the true God made his will?"


    Pope Alexia nodded and said: "The true **** has just sent down the oracle. He told us to destroy the giant scorpion at all costs!"


    Cardinal Evelyn said: "This is natural. That giant scorpion killed our four paladins, of course we must destroy it!"


    Cardinal Rondo asked: "Your Majesty, the true **** oracle at all costs should include our use of sacred tools and the chosen knights, right?"


    Pope Alexia said: "It includes not only the sacred artifacts and the chosen knights, but also the enemies that unite us."


    "Unify our enemies?" Cardinal Rondo was a little puzzled, "Does the true God want us to unite the wizards to deal with the giant scorpion?"


    "It''s not a wizard." Pope Alexia shook his head. "After hundreds of years of efforts to eliminate the church, the power of wizards is now very weak, and at best, there are only a few mice hiding in the plateau province!"


    Cardinal Ichabod blinked his eyes: "Your Majesty, for many years, apart from wizards, the only people who can be called enemies are the Abyss Demon. Does the true God want us..."


    Pope Alexia nodded: "The meaning of the oracle is to let us unite with the Abyssal Demon!"


    "How is this possible?" Cardinal Evelyn exclaimed. "For the past thousand years, we have been fighting the abyss demons. We have eliminated millions of abyss demons, but there are also millions. The devotees of the plan were killed by the devil''s claws! We are as deep as the sea with the abyss devil, how can we unite with them?"


    Pope Alexia frowned and said: "Bishop Evelyn, when I first realized this oracle, I was as shocked and puzzled as you. But the true God showed us a picture, the picture Among them, the charcoal caused by the giant scorpion is much larger than the abyss demon!"


    "We have indeed fought the Abyss Demon for thousands of years. During these thousands of years, we have also forged countless hatreds with the Abyss Demon! But I can guarantee that if we can''t eliminate this giant scorpion as soon as possible, we will definitely not There will be more fighting time for thousands of years!"


    Speaking of this, Pope Alexia said in a deep voice: "For the sake of the true God and for the church, let''s do it! As for the crime of uniting with the abyss demon, I will bear it. You are just acting on orders!"

 Chapter 176： Holy See

    The second confrontation between Lord Agunus and Li He once again ended in his fate!


    In the second confrontation, Argunus lost thousands of elite magic soldiers and two confidant little demon lords. The only thing to be thankful for is that, due to his active avoidance, this time he finally saved himself perfectly.


    Thinking of the poisonous machete that almost wiped off his claws, Lord Agunus couldn''t help feeling a moment of fear-fortunately, he escaped quickly, otherwise the second claw would definitely not be able to keep it!


    "Where did this strange dead scorpion emerge from? How did this idiot Dracula provoke such a scourge? According to that idiot Dracula, this scorpion even eats the paladins of the Glory Church. Four are missing, which shows that it is not in the same camp as the Glorious Church!"


    Agunus thought in his heart that his old adversary, Glory Church, had also suffered a great loss from this terrifying scorpion, and his bad mood was immediately relieved!


    Above the ground, Black Gold Castle witnessed Li He swallowed up a large group of demonic creatures in a very short time, and his heart would inevitably be uneasy!


    "This master is so cruel! He wouldn''t be in a bad mood one day and swallow me too? But at least for now, he looks in a good mood, I''m still safe!" Heijin Castle thought to himself.


    Li He was indeed in a good mood at this time.


    Although Li He didn''t cut a paw from Lord Agunus again in the brief battle just now, he still swallowed a large number of demons and two little demons.


    The two demon lords have contributed nearly 200,000 points of evolution energy to Li He, and those large numbers of magic soldiers have contributed about 80,000 points of evolution energy to Li He.


    In addition to the 1.16 million evolutionary energy in Li He''s body, the total number of evolutionary energy in Li He at the moment has reached 1.44 million points.


    Suddenly, in Li He''s perception, an evil thought directed at him spread out in the far south!


    Li He looked towards the south in doubt, thought for a while, and then suddenly asked the Black Gold Castle: "Are there any powerful creatures or forces in the south?"


    Black Gold Castle said: "The city of Rome is in the south, where the headquarters of the Glory Church is located. Except for the Glory Church, there are no other powerful creatures and organizations, because the Glory Church will not allow other powerful creatures or organizations to exist!"


    Hearing this, Li He thought to himself: "It seems that the Glorious Church has caused obvious malice to me! But it is normal. I only swallowed the four paladins of the Glorious Church not long ago. It is reasonable for them to hate me. matter!"


    After a while, Lee Hyuk asked again: "Black Gold Castle, how many paladins are there in the Glory Church?"


    Black Gold Castle replied: "Master, the number of paladins in the Glory Church is generally maintained at around 50."


    "What about the sacred artifacts?" Li He asked.


    Black Gold Castle said: "When I was in the Glory Church, they included me. There were six sacred artifacts. They were the Gate of the Kingdom of God, the Spear of Destiny, the Book of Revelation, the Glory Scepter, the Crown of Thorns, and I."


    Li He asked: "The other five sacred artifacts are just like you, are they intelligent beings?"


    Heijin Castle said: "Of course not, I am unique! They are just relatively advanced tools made by the Guanghui Church!"


    Li He: "Then what do they do?"


    Black Gold Castle: "The Gate of the Kingdom of God is a teleportation tool. It is said to be able to transport the most pious believers in the Glory Church to the Kingdom of the Glory God; the spear of destiny is unparalleled and it claims to be able to pierce the world''s strongest defense ;"


    "There are many powerful creatures sealed in the Book of Revelation. When necessary, those sealed creatures can be released to fight; the Radiant Scepter has the effect of increasing divine power. When the priest of the Radiant Church holds the Radiant Scepter, he The strength can be increased several times;"


    "The crown of thorns can only be worn by the pope. After wearing it, it is said that it can withstand the coming of the God of Glory! Among all the sacred artifacts, the crown of thorns is the least used sacred artifact. At least for the hundreds of people I stay in the Glory Church. In the years, it has never been used!"


    Speaking of this, Black Gold Castle said carefully: "Master, I actually have another name called ¡®Tony¡¯. If possible, please call me Tony!"


    Li He naturally wouldn''t mind the name of Black Gold Castle, since it wants to be called Tony, let it be.


    "Tony, how strong is the Pope of the Glorious Church?" Li Hyuk asked.


    Black Gold Castle replied: "Master, I am afraid I cannot give you a satisfactory answer to this question. In the hundreds of years I stayed in the Glory Church, I have experienced three popes, but they have not participated in any battle, so I I don¡¯t know what the Pope¡¯s strength is."


    Li He said: "So in the glorious church, besides the pope, who is the most powerful person? Paladin?"


    Black Gold Castle said: "The Paladin is the high-end combat power of the Glory Church, but it is not the most powerful. The most powerful of Glory will be the great priest."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 177： Gods and Demons Cooperation

    "My dear Agunus, I heard that you just lost the battle, and it was twice in a row!"


    A demon with a height of about two meters and a horn on his head walked slowly into the hall, and said to the lord Agunus sitting above the hall in a sarcasm.


    If other demons dared to say this in front of Lord Agunus, Lord Agunus would definitely not give him a chance to say a second sentence!


    Before he said the second sentence, Lord Agunus would definitely tear him to pieces!


    But this one-horned demon is an exception.


    Because this one-horned demon is also a high lord, his name is Silvik.


    Not to mention that he has a close relationship with the High Lord Agunus, and it is not easy for Agunus to deal with him.


    Even if Lord Agunus tore his face to face Silvik, he couldn''t help but win Silvik.


    Regardless of whether Lord Agunus admits it or not, it is an indisputable fact that Lord Silvik is slightly better than Lord Argunus.


    Lord Agunus is 60 meters tall, Lord Silvic stands in front of him like a little ant!


    However, Lord Silvic''s aura was faintly stronger than Lord Agunus.


    Lord Argunus glared at Lord Silvik and sneered: "Silvik, you heard the news of my defeat, so you came here to humiliate me? If this is the case, yours The goal has been achieved, you can go!"


    Lord Silvik shrugged his shoulders: "Agunus, do I have this character in your impression?"


    Lord Agunus said: "Silvik, you have no character in my mind! I admit that I lost the battle today, and twice! But Silvik, you have What qualifications to laugh at me? The only difference between you and me is that I fought the terrifying scorpion twice, and you did not encounter it! If you encounter it, then I will not be the only one who fails!"


    Lord Silverk raised his eyebrows: "Argunus, listen to you, you seem to have been convinced by the scorpion! This is really rare! I am more and more interested in that scorpion. NS!"


    "It''s easy, Silvic!" said Lord Agunus, "it is above the surface now, you should be able to find it easily!"


    Speaking of this, Argunus suddenly cast his gaze on a human in a black cloak behind Lord Silvik, and said: "Silvik, how did you bring a human?"


    While he was speaking, the human in the cloak slowly took off his hood and mask, raised his head and smiled at Lord Agunus: "Respected Lord Agunus, long time no see!"


    The look in Lord Agunus''s eyes was slightly sharp: "No wonder I smelled a familiar breath in you. It turned out to be an old friend! If I remember correctly, you are the Paladin Shawn?"


    The Paladin Shawn said: "It''s rare that Lord Agunus remembers me as an unknown person!"


    "You''re not a nameless pawn!" Lord Agunus sneered. "The nameless **** is not capable of killing my little lord of the skeleton demon!"


    Lord Agunus looked at Lord Silvik and said, "Vilsik, what do you want to do when you bring in the glorious Holy See Paladin? Could it be that you have colluded with the Holy See?"


    Lord Silvik shook his head and said, "It''s not collusion, but coalition."


    Lord Agunus showed a look of horror on his face: "Silvik, you actually colluded with the Holy See. What do you want to do? Do you want to deal with me?"


    Lord Silvik corrected it and said: "It''s cooperation, not collusion. Agunus, if I really want to deal with you, my own one is enough. Do I need to cooperate with the Holy See?"


    "Then what do you want to do when you come here today to find me?" Lord Agunus asked vigilantly.


    Lord Silvik said: "It''s not that I am looking for you, but the Holy See is looking for you."


    "What does the Holy See want to do with me?" Lord Agunus asked questioningly.


    The Paladin Shawn said: "Dear Lord Agunus, I came to you this time to talk to you about our cooperation."


    Lord Agunus was even more puzzled: "I have been fighting with your Holy See for thousands of years. It seems that there is no basis for cooperation, right?"


    Sean Paladin said, "Maybe it didn''t exist before, but it already exists. We now have a common enemy!"


    Lord Agunus thought for a few seconds and said, "You mean that scorpion?"


    Sean Paladin nodded and said: "That giant scorpion is very powerful, more powerful than any creature we have seen before! Lord Agunus has already learned how powerful it is, and the four Paladins in our Holy See He has been killed in its mouth!"


    "So, we now have a common strong enemy, and this is the basis of our cooperation!"


    Lord Agunus asked: "Let''s talk about it, how do you plan to cooperate?"


    Sean Paladin said: "The cooperation plan is very simple. Our Holy See will produce two strong men, plus two high lords, and our four strong men will join forces to eliminate the giant scorpion!"


    Lord Agunus said: "Which two strong men do your Holy See plan to send to fight?"


    Sean Paladin said: "One of them is tentatively set to be me, and the other is tentatively set to be the great priest Andy."


    Lord Agunus said: "Your Holy See only sent two strong men. It seems that the sincerity is not enough! With all due respect, Your Excellency and Andy Great Priest are teaming up. I am afraid that they may not be able to cooperate with either me or Silvik. Contend!"


    Sean Paladin laughed and said, "What if two more holy artifacts are added?"


    Agunus nodded: "Then there is no problem. Then, when are you going to do it?"


    The Paladin Shawn said: "Just tonight! His Majesty the Pope hopes that this giant scorpion will not see the sun tomorrow!"


    Murderous flashes in the eyes of Lord Agunus: "I very much agree with this idea of ??the Pope!"

 Chapter 178： Broken Hammer and Demon Fire

    Above the surface, Li He suddenly felt a sense of danger passing through his mind.


    "Tony, you leave first." Li He suddenly said to the Black Gold Castle.


    Black Gold Castle asked: "Master, where do you want me to go?"


    Li He immediately passed a coordinate to the Black Gold Castle and said, "This is a crack in space. Go to the crack and wait for me."


    Black Gold Castle said: "Okay, Master."


    After speaking, the Black Gold Castle immediately rose into the air and flew towards the direction of the space crack.


    The Black Gold Castle has a certain flying ability, but the flying speed is not fast, and if it flies tens of kilometers away, it must land on the ground to rest for a while.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, there was a wave of fluctuations in the nearby space, and a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky.


    A **** claw grabbed a sledgehammer and shot it down at Li He.


    Li He flew his wings and avoided the attack of the giant hammer!


    boom--


    The space hit by the sledgehammer collapsed!


    But immediately, those collapsed spaces were restored to their original state under the force of the rules of space.


    Li He was also secretly surprised, the power of this hammer is really strong to the point where it is a little outrageous!


    Even with Li He''s defense at this time, if he was hit by this hammer, he would probably be seriously injured!


    "Little Scorpion, it''s time for your death!" Lord Argunus drilled out of the space crack, waving five giant claws and a new small claw and said sharply.


    Although Li He had already fought against Lord Agunus twice before, the Lord Agunus had hidden his head and showed his tail in the previous two times, and only had one or two giant claws out to deal with Li He.


    This time, Li He really saw the true face of Lord Agunus'' Lushan!


    At the first sight of Lord Agunus, Li He thought: "How much evolutionary energy does such a huge monster contain?"


    "Little Scorpion, aren''t you arrogant? Come and attack me!" Lord Agunus roared to Li He.


    With a single flap of Li He''s wings, he flew towards Lord Agunus at a speed of Mach 4.


    Agunus hit Li He volley with another hammer.


    The giant hammer in his hand is called the Broken Hammer, and it is a powerful weapon that can break through the space barrier.


    When Agunus fought against the glorious Vatican, he used the Broken Hammer to kill three paladins of the glorious Vatican!


    However, the consumption of the Broken Hammer is also extremely high, and within a short period of time, one of his giant claws can only use the Devil''s Hammer to issue a blow.


    After a blow, that giant claw will be released for a short time!


    In the past, Agunus could attack at most six hammers. Now Agunus had a claw cut off by Li He, and the new claw hadn''t used the strength of the Breaking Hammer, so in a short time, he could only use the Breaking Hammer to attack five times at most.


    With the downfall of the Breaking Hammer, hundreds of thousands of cubic meters of collapsed space once again appeared in front of Li He.


    However, Li He''s wings folded slightly, and his body bypassed the collapsed space area and approached Agunus at high speed.


    Agunus was shocked secretly.


    If it were just him and Li He singled out, then he would run away right now!


    But right now, he has several powerful comrades in arms, so Agunus bit his head and attacked again!


    Their previous plan was that Argunus attacked first.


    If Argunus''s Demon Hammer really hits Li He, it would be a great thing-but the probability of this happening is very low!


    The real purpose of Agunus is to attract Li He''s attention and provide opportunities for the other three comrades in arms!


    Seeing Li He approaching Argunus, a black flame suddenly burst out of the crack in the space!


    Originally, Li He''s speed had already reached Mach 4, but the black flame''s speed turned out to be slightly faster than Li He''s, almost reaching Mach 4.5.


    In an instant, Lee Hyuk crossed with the black flame!


    In the short course of interleaving, the black flame suddenly spread, obviously trying to cover Li Hyuk.


    But at the same time, Lee Hyuk also activated the defensive electric field!


    A voltage of up to 100,000 volts can turn most of the carbon-based life into real coke in an instant!


    A scream came from the black flame.


    In the screams, the tendency of the black flame to spread was interrupted.


    "Damn! Agunus, you didn''t tell me that this nasty scorpion can even discharge!" A furious voice came from the black flame.


    The sound fell, and the flames converged, revealing the figure of Lord Silvik.


    Lord Argunus said: "Silvik, I didn''t know that this scorpion still has the ability to discharge. It did not use this ability in the two previous battles with me!"


    Lord Silvic said: "That only shows that you are really too weak! It doesn''t need to use too much power at all!"


    In the night sky, Lord Argunus and Lord Silvic each occupied one direction, and in the night sky behind Li He, the white-robed Shaun Paladin and the red-robed priest Andy were silent. The earth has appeared!


    Two human powerhouses and two demon powerhouses unite to surround Li He, and the battle is on the verge!

 Chapter 179： Kill Paladins and Grand Priests

    Li He was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood that the devil and the people of the Glorious Church had united!


    "It seems that I have a lot of pressure on them! Otherwise, it won''t cause two enemies of thousands of years to join hands!" Li He thought to himself.


    The great priest Andy whispered: "May all the heretics and evil in the world be wiped out in the glory of the true god!"


    Following the whisper of the great priest Andy, a white light suddenly shot out from the brilliant staff in his hand, covering Li He in it.


    In an instant, Li He felt a powerful energy eroding towards him.


    On Li He''s shell, a little bit of scars began to appear.


    The scars that appeared will be repaired immediately, and then will be eroded by the white light energy again.


    Li He''s wings flapped suddenly and flew towards the great priest Andy at a speed of Mach 5.


    The great priest Andy''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly backed away.


    At the same time, the Sean Paladin holding the spear of destiny stood in front of Andy''s body officer, sternly: "Monster, die!"


    A powerful force swept out from the Spear of Destiny and attacked Li He.


    As soon as Li He''s wings were tightened, his body suddenly landed, and the powerful force in the Spear of Destiny passed over him!


    The great priest Andy pointed at Li Heyao with the brilliant scepter in his hand, and whispered: "With the brilliance of the true god, bondage!"


    Li Hu suddenly felt his body stiffened a lot.


    "This Glory Church''s magical technique is really extraordinary!" The power in Li He burst out suddenly, and he broke free from Andy''s great priest''s restrained magical technique in an instant.


    The Sean Paladin appeared behind Li He, and the Spear of Destiny pierced Li He''s back.


    Defend the electric field!


    The electric field with a voltage of 100,000 volts was released again centered on Li He''s body.


    Although Paladin Shaun holds the Spear of Destiny, his attack power is no less than that of the two demon lords, Argunus and Silvic, but he is only a human being after all. His defensive power and vitality are as good as two Compared with the devil lord, it is 18 blocks away!


    Although the 100,000-volt high-voltage electric field did not electrocute Lord Silvik before, it is fatal to any human being!


    Sean Paladin let out a short scream, and it turned into coke!


    Lord Silvik had already flown near Li He and was about to launch an attack, but as soon as Li He''s defensive electric field was released, he immediately turned around and fled!


    "Sean!" The great priest Andy screamed, and the shining scepter in his hand pointed at Li He again.


    The great priest Andy looked decisive: "I would like to lead the true God''s most dazzling glory with my most precious life and lifetime honor! All the sins and filth in the world must be purified in the true God''s glory!"


    In the next millisecond, a dazzling light suddenly lit up in the dark night sky, as if ten suns appeared at once!


    In a small town dozens of kilometers away, there is a small church.


    Pope Alexia stood outside the church, looking at the dazzling light in the night sky, his face was extremely solemn!


    "Bring me the crown of thorns!" Pope Alexia said to the waiter behind him.


    The waiter was startled and said, "Your Majesty, has the matter been so serious?"


    Pope Alexia said solemnly: "If things weren''t serious, how could the great priest Andy send the strongest blow at the cost of burning his own life?"


    The waiter said: "Your Majesty, now that the great priest Andy has already issued the strongest blow, can''t he still destroy that monster?"


    Pope Alexia sighed softly: "Of course I also hope that the monster has been wiped out by Andy''s strongest blow! But in the midst of it, I have a bad premonition!"


    In the bright light, Li He''s indestructible shell began to show signs of melting.


    Li He was also awe-inspiring, and when he opened his mouth, several spider threads shot at the great priest Andy.


    But as soon as the spider silk flew out, it was melted in the strong light!


    "It seems that my defense is still not strong enough!" Li He thought, a laser beam shot out from eight eyes at the same time. In an instant, the eight laser beams penetrated the great priest Andy.


    The great priest Andy looked at Li He with a sad expression on his face, and said, "I can''t kill you like this, I''m really unwilling!"


    After speaking, the life of the great priest Andy ended, and his body fell from the night sky.


    Lord Agunus and Lord Silvik looked at each other, then turned their heads and fled!


    Eight laser beams fired out of Li He''s eight eyes again, four of which hit Lord Agunus, and the other four hit Lord Silvic.


    If it is a human being, it will be killed immediately by being hit by four light beams.


    But for high-level demon creatures like the Demon Lord, even if you shoot their bodies riddled with holes, they can still survive.


    The trauma caused by the four laser beams is nothing but drizzle damage to Lord Argunus or Lord Silvic!


    The moment they were shot by the laser beam, the actions of the two demon lords were slightly slowed, and immediately, they scrambled to drill into the cracks in the space.


    Just as they were about to pass through the space crevice, a black scimitar condensed from the poisonous fog of death fell to the lord of Argunus!

 Chapter 180： Battle with the Pope

    "It''s this again!" This was the first thought in the mind of Lord Agunus.


    "Why me again!" This was the second thought of the leader of Agunus.


    Lord Agunus is very upset: Why does this hateful scorpion keep attacking him instead of attacking Silverk?


    In fact, the reason Li He chose to attack Lord Agunus is very simple. Lord Agunus is larger and his speed is much slower than Lord Silvic.


    Between Lord Agunus and Lord Silvik, he of course had to choose the one that was larger and slower!


    The poisonous mist scimitar slashed on a giant claw of the lord Agunus, and immediately slashed the giant claw down!


    Lord Argunus screamed through the crack in the space.


    Lord Silvik passed through the space crack one step earlier and heard the screams of Lord Agunus, his heart trembled and his scalp numb!


    Li He opened his mouth and spit out a few spider silks, entangled the slashed giant claws.


    A swallowing mist of white mist surged in and enveloped the giant claws.


    Following that, Li He spit out another swallowing mist, and wrapped the body of the great priest Andy below.


    As for the corpse of Sean Paladin, it has been completely turned into coke and has no value to swallow.


    However, what surprised Li He was that there was not much evolutionary energy in the body of the great priest Andy.


    When Li He took back the swallowing fog that was wrapped around the corpse of the great priest Andy, the evolutionary energy in his body only increased by 3000 points!


    This is totally an unacceptable amount!


    With the strength of Andy''s great priest, Li He estimates that his body''s evolutionary energy must be at least about 100,000 points.


    But soon, Lee Hyuk figured out what was going on¡ª


    The last magical technique used by the great priest Andy should belong to a taboo magical technique, and the use of this magical technique requires a huge price-that is, it consumes his own life energy!


    In other words, even if Li He didn''t use laser rays to kill the great priest Andy in the end, the great priest Andy would also die!


    So far, Andy''s forbidden magic is the strongest attack Li Hyuk has encountered!


    If this forbidden magic can last for a period of time, it may really cause fatal damage to Li He!


    Li He felt a little regretful that he had gained very little evolutionary energy from the great priest Andy.


    However, this regret was quickly made up for by the giant claws of Lord Agunus.


    After the first experience of devouring, the fog of devouring once again swallowed the giant claws of Lord Argunus. It can be said to be a familiar road, and the speed is much faster than when it was swallowed for the first time!


    When Li He took back the swallowing mist, his evolutionary energy increased from 1.44 million points to 1.8 million points.


    360,000 points of evolutionary energy, although not as good as the 520,000 points of the first giant claw, it is still a considerable amount of evolutionary energy!


    Suddenly, Li He looked at the dark night sky in the distance.


    With Li Hye''s gaze, Pope Alexia volleyed into the sky wearing a crown of thorns.


    The two sides looked at each other for a few seconds, and then the light on Pope Alexia was brilliant-


    His body swelled at an astonishing speed and grew to several hundred meters high in a flash!


    Li He was surprised in his heart: "Is this the effect of the God of Radiance coming down?"


    Pope Alexia, in the form of a super giant, lowered his head and looked down at Li Hyuk, and slowly said, "Surrender to me, so you won''t die!"


    Li He didn''t answer, his wings flapped, and he flew towards Pope Alexia!


    Originally, the distance between Li He and Pope Alexia was only a few kilometers, and Li He flew up to Mach 5. It stands to reason that it only takes a second or two for Li He to meet Pope Alexia. .


    But 10 seconds later, Li He found that the distance between him and Pope Alexia hadn''t changed in the slightest!


    "In front of the true God, you are as weak as an ant!" Pope Alexia said indifferently.


    After speaking, Pope Alexia Shen put out a big hand and slowly patted Li He down.


    The speed of the big hand does not seem to be fast, but no matter which direction Li Hyuk flies, he can''t fly out of the envelope of the big hand.


    boom!


    The big hand slapped it down, directly smashing Li Hyuk and the mountain below!


    But in the next second, Li Hyuk rose from the dust of the mountain again!


    Pope Alexia showed a look of surprise on his face, and said: "The power of the true **** is not something you can contend with, surrender!"


    "Pretend to be a god!" Li He sneered in his heart.


    Suddenly, Li Hyuk''s body also grew up very quickly¡ª¡ª


    20 meters-30 meters-40 meters-50 meters-60 meters-70 meters-80 meters...


    Pope Alexia looked shocked and muttered: "How is this possible?!"


    In the next second, Lee Hyuk, who was more than 100 meters long, appeared in front of Alexia.


    Li Hyuk¡¯s tail stab pierced the body of Pope Alexia!


    Pope Alexia showed horror on his face and suddenly looked up to the sky and let out an earth-shattering roar.


    With the roar of Pope Alexia, the surrounding space suddenly shattered and collapsed, and countless space storms invaded from the unknown space, instantly tearing Pope Alexia and Li He into tiny pieces!


    Immediately, Li He''s soul felt a little pain, and the surrounding night sky returned to its original state again!


    In the small church dozens of kilometers away, Pope Alexia suddenly fell backward.


    The moment he fell, his body was aging at an alarming rate!


    "Your Majesty the Pope, Your Majesty the Pope!" The waiter quickly stepped forward and hugged Pope Alexia, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    As the waiter exclaimed, Cardinal Ichabod, Cardinal Evelyn, and Cardinal Rondo also rushed in.


    Pope Alexia opened his eyes with difficulty, exhausted his last strength to several cardinals, and said: "I have failed! Even on the spiritual level, I have not been able to defeat it! But at the last moment, I used the true god. His spiritual thoughts destroyed the spiritual space and used the space storm to harm it!"


    "Now, while its soul is injured, we must kill it at all costs! It must be killed while it is injured! Because once its soul''s injury recovers, it will become stronger!"

 Chapter 181： Soul trauma

    Li He quietly suspended in the night sky.


    There are many scars on the outer shell of his body.


    These scars are the masterpiece of Andy''s great priest before his death.


    If you change to another creature, even a powerful creature like the demon lord, there is absolutely no way to survive the purifying divine light inspired by a great priest at the expense of his life!


    But Lee Hyuk didn''t care about the trauma on his body.


    These injuries look terrifying, but with his superb recovery ability, he can fully recover in just a few hours.


    What really worries Li He is the trauma in his soul.


    In the brief confrontation just now, Pope Alexia first used the power of the God of Radiance to draw Li He into the spiritual space he constructed.


    As a result, to the surprise of Pope Alexia, Lee Hyuk discovered the spiritual space and defeated Pope Alexia in the spiritual space.


    After his defeat, Pope Alexia broke through the spiritual space, causing a space storm to invade.


    Both the soul of Lee Hyuk and the soul of Pope Alexia suffered severe damage in the invasion of space storms.


    Now, Li He''s soul is still a little bit painful!


    "This time the trauma suffered by the soul may need to rest for several weeks to heal!" Li He thought to himself.


    "It''s better to go back to the earth world to heal your wounds before you come back and settle the ledger with the Church of Glory and the Abyss Demon!"


    After the continuous battle tonight, Lee Hyuk also found that he was a little alone.


    If Li He had not gone through a few battles tonight, it would have consumed a lot of strength, otherwise, Pope Alexia may not be able to drag him into the spiritual space.


    If he does not enter the spiritual space of Pope Alexia, Li Hyuk will not be hurt by the space storm.


    "It seems it''s time to establish a power of his own!" Li He thought while spitting out two spider silks, entwining the shining scepter on the ground and the spear of destiny.


    The Scepter of Radiance and the Spear of Destiny are both powerful weapons. Although Lee Hyuk still can''t use them, these two trophies must be taken away.


    When Li He''s power is established, both weapons can be rewarded to his men.


    A quarter of an hour later, Li He flew to the space crack leading to the earth world.


    The Black Gold Castle is waiting near the crack.


    "Master, you are here!" Black Gold Castle asked kindly.


    Lee Hyuk threw the Radiant Scepter and the Spear of Destiny to the Black Gold Castle, and said, "Keep these two things."


    The Black Gold Castle screamed: "Master, this is the sacred scepter and the spear of destiny. Have you just ransacked the glorious Vatican?"


    Li He said: "Not yet, but I will do it next time! Okay, Tony, come with me to another world! When we come back next time, it will be the destruction of the Glorious Church and the Abyss Demon!"


    A quarter of an hour later, a large group of paladins and priests of the Glory Church also came near the space crack.


    "That monster has left from here!" Grand Priest Claude said.


    Following the words of Grand Priest Claude, all the paladins and priests present heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, Grand Priest Claude continued: "However, none of us can guarantee that he will not come back again in the future! In fact, I think it is very likely that he will come back! So, we must continue to hunt down that monster!"


    The Paladin Weber asked, "Crowder, what do you mean is that we also pass through this gap in space and go to another unknown world to hunt down that monster?"


    Grand Priest Claude nodded: "Other than that, can you think of a better way?"


    The Paladin Cole nodded: "Good idea! Instead of doing nothing, waiting for the monster to attack us someday in the future, it''s better to take advantage of its soul injury and let us kill it!"


    The Grand Priest Claude said: "Cole, Webber, are you willing to go to another world with me to complete the task of hunting and killing monsters? Although the monster was injured, it is still very dangerous. We want to complete this task. Must have the determination and courage to put life and death out of the question!"


    The Paladin Cole and the Paladin Weber said in unison: "For the glory of the true God, we can face everything calmly, even death!"


    Grand Priest Claude nodded: "Very well, you are all the most outstanding warriors of the true God! We still need a Grand Priest, who will go?"


    Among this group of people, there are a total of sixteen paladins, nine priests and three great priests.


    In addition to the Grand Priest Claude, the other two Grand Priests are the Grand Priest Julian and the Grand Priest Wibilio.


    Grand Priest Julian and Grand Priest Wibilio were silent after hearing the words of Grand Priest Claude.


    As the Grand Priest Claude said, this time going to another world to hunt down monsters is very dangerous, and one must have the courage to put life and death out of control.


    However, both the Grand Priest Claude and the Grand Priest Wibilio lacked some courage!


    The Grand Priest Claude frowned, and after a few seconds he finally said: "Julian, how about you go with me?"


    Even though he was reluctant in his heart, Grand Priest Julian could not shrink back in full view. He could only bite the bullet and said: "Claude, of course I have no problem. However, we need to bring all the holy objects of the Holy See. Go in the world?"


    "If you bring the sacred artifacts to another world, I am afraid it will be a little unruly? If you don''t bring the sacred artifacts, to be honest, I don''t think the four of us can compete with that monster, even if the monster''s soul has just suffered. trauma!"


    The Grand Priest Claude cut the railway: "The oracle that the true **** descended has already said very clearly-destroy the monster at all costs! Since it is at all costs, then we make an exception and bring the sacred artifacts to another world. what?"


    Grand Priest Julian nodded: "Well, Claude, maybe you are right! May the true **** bless us to destroy the monsters!"

 Chapter 182： Control the magnetic field and stealth

    On the dark bottom of the Atlantic Ocean, Li Hezheng was lying quietly in the black gold castle.


    The scars on his outer shell had long since disappeared, and there was no trace of any previous injuries.


    But the trauma in the soul, I am afraid it will take two weeks to fully recover.


    In fact, the injury this time is not all bad.


    After the battle with Pope Alexia, once Lee Hyuk recovers from his soul trauma, his soul will be stronger than before the injury!


    It''s like the principle that humans exercise muscles.


    If you want to develop stronger and more developed muscles, you must first do some heavy exercises to injure the muscle fibers, and then the injured muscle fibers will grow stronger and stronger during the recovery process!


    While waiting for the healing of the soul''s creation, Lee Hyuk once again carried out a partial evolution.


    This local evolution lasted for 108 hours. After consuming 200,000 points of evolution energy, Lee Hyuk evolved two new abilities-


    The first new ability is to control the magnetic field. Obviously, Lee Hyuk''s acquisition of this new ability has nothing to do with Magneto!


    After evolving the ability to control the magnetic field, Li Hye can use magnetism to control metal like the original Magneto.


    However, like all abilities, there is an upper limit on the ability to control the magnetic field.


    If there is no upper limit, Magneto directly smashes all the metals on the earth to a country, then the country can be destroyed directly, and the power is definitely countless times stronger than an atomic bomb!


    But in fact, Magneto has been against humans for many years, but even a human city has not been destroyed, and his desire to establish a government dominated by mutants has never been realized.


    Even Magneto himself was once caught by the American government in a plastic prison and locked up!


    If there is no upper limit of capacity, how can a mere plastic prison make Magneto helpless?


    Li He has evolved the ability to control the magnetic field based on Magneto''s gene energy. Of course, there is an upper limit.


    At present, Li He''s maximum radius of magnetic control is about 5 kilometers, and the maximum weight is about 10,000 tons.


    The second new ability that Li He evolved was stealth.


    In fact, as early as when Li He was in the fifth rank, Li He could get some stealth-like effects by changing the color of his body and integrating with the surrounding environment.


    But that is not really invisible after all. It''s okay when he is still. Once Li Hye starts to act, the color of his body and the surrounding environment alone are not enough to hide Li Hye''s figure.


    Now, Lee Hyuk has finally evolved the ability to be truly invisible.


    While Li He was healing his wounds on the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean while partially evolving, the outside world was undergoing more and more dramatic changes!


    Over time, more and more space cracks have appeared in the world.


    A few months ago, when mankind discovered the first crack leading to another world, the vast majority of mankind in the world thought it was a great discovery, many times greater than when Columbus discovered the new world!


    But as more and more space cracks were discovered, humans began to be terrified!


    Humans suddenly discovered that the earth world that humans live in is actually like a house.


    When the house is intact, humans always complain that the house restrains themselves.


    But when one day, the walls of the house were full of cracks, mankind discovered how valuable it is to have a strong and sturdy house!


    Now, more and more countries and regions in the world are suffering from another world!


    For example, there was a rift in space in the state of New Jersey, America, a few weeks ago.


    When the space crack appeared, the cold air from another world passed through the space crack and entered the territory of New Jersey. Overnight, hundreds of square kilometers near the crack were as cold as Antarctica!


    Countless creatures were frozen to death in the sudden cold climate, including thousands of humans!


    A three-headed creature that is ten times larger than an elephant suddenly emerged from a crack in the space in the South American football country.


    Three different world creatures razed a small town near the crack to the ground within a few minutes!


    After hearing the news, the football country army, after a fierce battle, finally killed one of the three alien creatures, and the other two alien creatures escaped into the space crack with injuries.


    After the military of the football country studied the dead alien creature, they came to an extremely shocking conclusion: this dead alien creature is in its infancy, and it is still herbivorous!


    A juvenile herbivore is so powerful, what about an adult?


    Since there are herbivores, there will definitely be carnivorous creatures!


    In the past few thousand years, humankind has never had a year of disasters so frequent as this year!


    The earth is getting worse and worse, and mankind is more and more panicked!


    Because of fear, helplessness, and despair, more and more people put their spirits on religion.


    As a result, countless weird religions have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain!


    Regardless of the doctrines of these religions, they have one thing in common, that is: the end times are coming, and only by faith in me can I be saved!

 Chapter 183： Build forces

    Time flew by, and two weeks passed quickly.


    In the black gold castle on the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean, Li He slowly opened his eyes.


    "The trauma of the soul is finally healed!" Li He felt a burst of joy in his heart. "My soul is now nearly one-third stronger than before I was injured. This time it is really a blessing in disguise!"


    "Black Gold Castle, go above the sea!" Li He ordered to Black Gold Castle.


    "Okay, Master." Black Gold Castle agreed, and quickly rose from the bottom of the sea.


    A minute later, the Black Gold Castle floated above the sea from the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean at a depth of two to three kilometers.


    At this time, the sea was covered with clouds and storms.


    Such bad weather is a dangerous time for small and medium-sized ships at sea. If you are not careful, there is a danger of capsizing.


    But for the Black Gold Castle, even if the wind is ten times stronger, even if the rain is ten times stronger, it can still sail smoothly over the sea!


    Rather than flying in the sky, Black Gold Castle is more willing to float in the water.


    If you are flying in the sky, the Black Gold Castle can fly tens of kilometers at most at a time, and you need to land on the land to rest for a while.


    But floating in the water, the Black Gold Castle can continue sailing for several days and nights.


    "Master, where are we going? You are stronger now, will you go to the Glory Vatican to kill the Quartet?" Black Gold Castle asked Li He.


    "Of course I will go to the Glory Holy See, but not now." Li He replied, "Tony, you are sailing north now, I''m going to recruit troops and buy horses in America!"


    As early as when he was in another world, Lee Hyuk had already thought about it in his heart, and when he returned to the earth world, he would form a force that belonged to him.


    Now that he decides to form a power, Li He will naturally not just find a few small fish, small shrimps, cats and puppies, and the power he is about to form must be the strongest in the world!


    "Within six months, I want the forces I have formed to spread across every country and region on this planet!" Li He set a development goal for himself in his heart.


    Above the sea more than ten kilometers away, a small leaning passenger ship is sinking slowly.


    Around the passenger ship, more than a dozen humans wearing life jackets or holding swimming rings are struggling to contend with the wind and waves on the sea.


    "We must stay away from the passenger ship!" shouted a middle-aged man wearing a life jacket. "The passenger ship is about to sink. When it sinks to the bottom, it will cause a whirlpool on the water! If we don''t stay away from him, it will I was sunk to the bottom of the sea with it!"


    The middle-aged man named Newman is the captain of this small passenger ship that is about to sink.


    "Captain, what should we do now?" a captain named Edie asked in fear.


    Captain Newman said: "First try to stay away from the passenger ship! Then we have to try our luck! If we are lucky, we may be able to find a small island or something in the nearby sea; or, we can meet a passing ship! "


    A young crew member named Anita asked: "What if you have bad luck?"


    Captain Newman smiled bitterly: "If we are unlucky, we may not be able to see the sun tomorrow!"


    He was telling the truth that in such bad weather, they couldn''t live for a few hours at sea.


    Suddenly, the crew member Bert suddenly exclaimed: "Look, there is a small island there!"


    Everyone looked at the direction Burt was pointing, and they saw a small black island standing above the sea.


    "Oh my God, we are saved!" Anita yelled, waving his arms vigorously and rowing towards the island.


    "Anita, wait a minute!" said Captain Newman, "that''s not an island, it''s moving!"


    Bert stared at it for a while, and said, "Oh my God, it''s really moving!"


    Casey said, "Is that a big ship?"


    Edie shook his head and said, "But its appearance does not look like a big ship!"


    Captain Newman squinted his eyes for half a minute and said in surprise: "It looks like a castle! God, what is going on? An old castle floating on the sea?"


    Adolf wiped his eyes and said, "Captain, you are right, that thing really looks like an ancient castle!"


    "Anita, come back soon, that thing is not an island or a big ship, but a weird castle!" Captain Newman shouted to Anita who had rowed dozens of meters away.


    "Captain, no matter what the thing is, as long as it can help us shelter from the wind and rain, and withstand the waves, it is enough!" Anita replied, "Captain, I am very cold now. If I can''t find a warm shelter, I''m afraid I won''t survive even an hour!"


    Anita finished speaking and swam to the black castle again.


    Captain Newman looked at Anita''s distant figure, and suddenly gritted his teeth: "Anita is right. If we stay at sea, we will soon be frozen to death and drowned. Since we stay on the sea, we will definitely die. , Then why don''t we take a gamble? Let''s go to the castle too!"


    Casey asked in a little horror: "Captain, the castle is really weird. Then there will be no monsters hidden in it?"

 Chapter 184： Knocking a hundred times, for my advice

    "Master, a group of humans are swimming towards us." Black Gold Castle reported to Li Hedi.


    If it were in the past, Li He would absolutely ignore them and let them fend for themselves in the wind and waves.


    However, Li He is preparing to form a force, and this group of humans may still be able to play some role.


    "If they can swim over, you can let them come up." Li He said.


    Black Gold Castle was surprised: "Master, do you want to help them?"


    Li He said, "I plan to create a religious organization, and they should still be useful."


    "What are they good for?" Black Gold Castle asked in confusion, "They are as weak as ants, with a thousand or ten thousand, and they can''t stand my crush!"


    Li He said: "Tony, if they are bare-handed, they really can''t withstand your crush! But if you arm them, it won''t be so easy for you to crush them!"


    "Tony, you don''t understand this world. This is a world dominated by technological civilization. Although the individual strength of most humans is weak, with the help of technological weapons, humans can contend against creatures that are thousands of times stronger than them!"


    The Black Gold Castle seemed to understand Li He''s words. It was completely at a loss as to what kind of technological weapons were.


    Li He went on to say: "Since we are going to establish a religious organization, some ceremonies are definitely needed. Tony, you change this table, turn it into a statue like me, and make a stone in the statue. Sign, write a few doctrines on the stone tablet."


    Black Gold Castle said: "Master, this is easy. But what doctrines should be written on the stone tablet?"


    Li He groaned: "Tony, just write these four sentences, "Heaven is in the sky and the earth, I am the only one; Knocking a hundred times, for me to drive" these four sentences!"


    Black Gold Castle said: "Okay, master, very domineering doctrine! Also, master, what is your religious name?"


    Li He didn''t hesitate to say, "Let''s call it the ¡®Giant Scorpion God¡¯s Sect¡¯!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a stone table in the castle hall slowly changed.


    After a while, the stone table turned into a giant scorpion statue with wings outstretched.


    In front of the giant scorpion statue, there are two small rectangular stone tablets. On the left side the stone tablets read "Heaven and the earth, I am the only one", and on the right side the stone tablet reads "Knock one hundred times, for me to drive".


    Above the stormy sea, Anita finally climbed the Black Gold Castle first.


    Soon, Captain Newman, Casey, Burt, Edie, Adolf and others all climbed to the castle one after another.


    On the wall of the hall where they climbed, several night pearls lit up.


    Under the bright light of Ye Mingzhu, a giant scorpion statue of a giant scorpion with wings is standing there quietly.


    "What is this?" Adolf asked in surprise.


    Captain Newman said: "Like a statue of a religious god."


    Anita took a few steps forward, looked down at the two stone plaques, and whispered: "Heaven is on the earth, I am the only one. Knocking a hundred times, for my advice!"


    After reading, Anita bent her knees and knelt down in front of the giant scorpion statue.


    The others were shocked when they saw this. Adolf asked, "Anita, what are you doing? Are you really going to do the stupid thing of''knocking your head a hundred times''?"


    Anita said: "Why not? This giant scorpion **** saved our lives, shouldn''t we follow his will?"


    Adolf smiled and said, "Don''t be silly, Anita, this is just a stone sculpture!"


    Anita ignored Adolf''s ridicule and began to seriously kowtow.


    Watching Anita''s kowtow, Casey said hesitantly: "Or, we should do something too!"


    Bert frowned and said, "So, what should we do? Like Anita, be a stupid kowtow?"


    Casey shrugged: "Whatever you think!"


    After speaking, he also stood by Anita''s side and began to kowtow.


    "Captain, what do you think?" Edie asked Captain Newman in a low voice.


    Captain Newman thought for a few seconds, and said: "This castle is obviously made of stone, but it can float on the sea. It''s really a weird thing! For our own safety, we also go''knocking a hundred times.'' ''Bar!"


    As Captain Newman joined the ranks of the kowtow, immediately five crew members who looked forward to Captain Newman also kowtow.


    A total of twelve people climbed up the castle, and now there are eight people kowtow, and the other four refuse to kowtow for their own reasons.


    "I have never believed only in myself, I will not believe in any gods, let alone kowtow to any so-called gods!" Bert said.


    "I just think it''s silly to kowtow to a stone statue, especially if I have to kowtow a hundred times in a row!" Adolf said.


    A white man said: "I am a Christian, and God teaches us that we should not kowtow to any creatures other than the Lord, not even our parents!"


    A black woman said: "I am a Muslim, God is the only true God, and the others are false gods and evil gods!"


    The Black Gold Castle said to Li He: "Master, it seems that there are four humans who don''t intend to join the forces you just created!"


    "Everyone is an independent individual, you can''t expect all of them to make the same choice!" Li He said, "However, since they don''t intend to join my newly created forces, they are not eligible. Stay in the castle! Tony, expel them all!"


    Black Gold Castle said: "Okay, Master, I am very happy to do this!"


    After speaking, the rocky ground under the feet of the four standing humans suddenly emitted a strong elastic force, ejecting the four standing humans out of the castle.


    The four of Bert and Adolf fell into the sea again, and they were so scared that they screamed and swam desperately to the Black Gold Castle again!


    But this time, no matter how hard they marched, there was always no way to swim to the front of Black Gold Castle again.


    Adolf shouted: "Help, help!"


    "I was wrong, I am willing to knock a hundred times, knock my head a thousand times!" Burt cried.


    The white man looked horrified: "For the sake of God, please help me!"


    The black woman burst into tears: "God will not abandon any of his believers!"


    Suddenly, a huge wave swept across the sea, engulfing them in an instant.


    The eight human beings who are kowtow, seeing this situation, are both frightened and grateful in their hearts!

 Chapter 185： Giant Scorpion Cult

    "Master, where are you going?" Black Gold Castle asked.


    Li He hovered over the Black Gold Castle and replied: "I want to go to the place with the most mutants to develop power."


    Black Gold Castle asked again: "Then how to arrange these eight humans?"


    Li He said, "Take them to any piece of land nearby."


    After speaking, Li He flapped his wings, and his body passed through the layers of black clouds in the sky and disappeared without a trace.


    Where are the most mutants in the world? There is only one answer: America.


    Li He quickly crossed the Atlantic Ocean at a speed of Mach 3, entered the Florida Peninsula in the southeast of America, and then flew all the way north towards Newyork.


    Forty minutes later, Li He suddenly stopped over a small town on the outskirts of Newyork.


    In a villa in a small town, more than 20 mutants are gathering.


    When Lee Hyuk landed on the roof of the villa, a B-class mutant with a big beard was saying loudly: "The world is getting more and more dangerous. We need to unite to get more chances of survival! So, I propose us Establish a mutant association so that we can better exert our strength!"


    The bearded man who spoke was named Lixwell, and he was a small well-known character in the mutant circle of Newyork.


    "Lixwell, I agree with your proposal to establish a mutant association!" said another B-class mutant named Reggie. "But the question now is, if the association is established, who is the leader of the association?"


    As soon as Reggie''s words fell, the roof of the villa was suddenly lifted, and Li He fell into the house.


    "I''m the leader." Li He''s soul transmission sounded simultaneously in the minds of the twenty-six mutants in the room.


    Reggie was taken aback: "What are you..."


    He originally wanted to ask "Who are you?", but suddenly discovered that Li He is not a human being, so the word "person" at the back was not asked.


    Li He said: "My time is precious, so I won''t talk nonsense with you. As the first leader of the Scorpion Sect, I now officially invite you to join the Scorpion Sect. You have ten seconds to think about it."


    "After ten seconds, you need to make a decision, do you want to accept my invitation?"


    A Class B mutant named Elro suddenly waved his hand, and a basketball-sized fireball shot at Li Hyuk.


    "Go to hell, you monster!" Elro shouted.


    In the next second, a spider thread cut Ello''s neck and cut off his head.


    At the same time, Li He opened his mouth and breathed out a swallowing mist, wrapping Ello''s body in it.


    In just a few seconds, Elro''s body disappeared in the swallowing mist.


    Li He retracted the swallowing mist, and the evolutionary energy in his body increased by 512 points.


    "Well, please tell me your decision now!" Li He said.


    Lixwell asked tentatively: "Your Excellency, I would like to ask, do we have the right to refuse the invitation?"


    Li He said: "Of course you have the right to refuse the invitation, but accordingly, if you refuse the invitation, then you have to bear the consequences of refusing the invitation."


    "What if one of us declines the invitation?" Reggie asked.


    Li Hyuk said without hesitation: "It will be eaten. Well, now is the time for you to make a decision. If you agree to accept the invitation, please raise your left hand. If you don''t raise your left hand within three seconds, I will reject it. invite!"


    As soon as his words fell, the twenty-five mutants in the house raised their left hands in the first place.


    I have to say that Elro''s death was a great shock to the other mutants in the house.


    Ello was one of the only six B-class mutants in the room, but he was easily killed by Li He, which made the other mutants dispel the idea of ??armed resistance.


    "Very well, you are welcome to join the Giant Scorpion Cult!" Li He said.


    He set his sights on Lixwell and Reggie, and said: "I now appoint you two as junior messengers of the Giant Scorpion Sect, responsible for the development of educational affairs in this area. A week later, I hope to see There is a temple of our Giant Scorpion Sect in the town!"


    Reggie asked: "But your lord, a week is too short. I am afraid we can build the foundation of the temple at most!"


    Li He said: "I believe that as long as you use your brains, you will always be able to think of a way! Remember, I will come back again a week later. If I can''t see the results, then you have no need to live! Because our giant scorpion gods cannot teach Need waste!"


    After speaking, Li He spread his wings and rose into the sky, disappearing into the vast twilight.


    Reggie turned to look at Lixwell and said, "What the **** is this?"


    Lixwell was silent for a few seconds, and said, "Maybe it''s a good thing!"


    Reggie looked surprised: "Likeswell, don''t you really plan to join this inexplicable giant scorpion god?"


    Lixwell looked at Reggie and said, "Reggie, do you want to follow Ellow''s footsteps?"


    "I admit, that monster is very powerful!" Reggie said, "But so what? When he comes back a week later, I may have fled to Theo Country or Maple Leaf Country! I don''t believe it, it Can find me out of a city in Theo Country or Maple Leaf Country!"


    Lixwell looked serious: "Reggie, I advise you not to take risks!"


    Reggie sneered: "What, Lixwell, has Elro''s death scared you?"


    Lixwell said, "Reggie, to be honest, I was really scared! Reggie, do you remember how Professor X and Magneto disappeared?"


    Reggie was shocked when he heard the words: "It is said that Professor X and Magneto once joined forces to fight a giant scorpion. After that battle, both Professor X and Magneto disappeared! Could it be... what we encountered today? The giant scorpion was the one that fought Professor X and Magneto?"


    Lixwell asked, "Reggie, are you planning to escape to Theo or Maple Leaf?"

 Chapter 186： Apocalypse is born

    Newyork, Bronks District, X-Men Academy.


    Orolo Monroe stood on my roof of the college, looking up at the stars, filled with anxiety.


    Perhaps the name Aurolo Monroe is not well-known, but the nickname corresponding to this name is definitely a famous character¡ª¡ª


    Storm Girl, this is the nickname of Aurolo Monroe!


    Since a few months ago, Professor X, Qin Ge Lei, Scott, Logan and Pete went to Miami and did not return, Storm Girl temporarily took over the position of Dean of the X-Men Academy.


    Due to the sudden loss of five core members, the influence of the X-Men Academy in recent months has been much less than before.


    There is also the Brotherhood of Mutants who share the same illness with the X-Men Academy.


    Mutant Brotherhood With the disappearance of Magneto, the Sabre-toothed Tiger and the Devilish Girl are now in separate factions, fighting fiercely.


    When the two most famous mutant organizations in the West were in trouble, the power of mutants in the East had already tended to come from behind.


    Originally, ** was a power of mutants, but in recent months, the East Continent has become very popular, and it has begun to form a rivalry with **!


    Suddenly, Storm Girl suddenly raised her head and looked at the night sky. In the night sky, a huge scorpion with wings was slowly flying over!


    "Golden giant scorpion!" Storm Girl''s heart suddenly tightened.


    She remembered clearly that the giant scorpion that appeared in Miami a few months ago was golden!


    But the scorpion in Miami is only six or seven meters long, far less than this one in the night sky now. Moreover, the giant scorpion in Miami does not have wings.


    Suddenly, a powerful and frightening aura radiated from Li He''s body, and instantly enveloped the entire X-Men Police Academy.


    At the moment of being enveloped by the breath, Storm Girl was almost suffocated!


    "Either surrender or die!" Li He said coldly, "You have ten seconds to think about it!"


    When Li He''s breath pressured X Academy, in an underground cave in Cairo, Yancheng, Egypt, thousands of miles away, a blue-skinned man just woke up from a long sleep.


    The blue-skinned man is named Tianqi, and he has been asleep for thousands of years.


    He was once the emperor of Egypt''s first dynasty, but now, his dynasty has long been annihilated in the long river of history.


    "How long have I been asleep?" Tianqi said to himself.


    He slowly sat up from the stone bed, and outside the stone bed, an energy shield shone with blue light.


    For thousands of years, it is precisely because of the protection of this energy shield that Tianqi''s body has not been weakened and aging in the long years!


    However, with the awakening of Apocalypse, he could no longer stay in this little energy shield.


    Apocalypse slowly made a fist, and then volleyed a fist towards the energy shield!


    boom--


    The energy shield suddenly shattered, and the residual energy in the energy shield spread out in all directions!


    After a second, the buildings above the ground began to shake!


    The glass of hundreds of buildings shattered at the same time, and cracks began to appear on the walls of some buildings!


    "It''s an earthquake! It''s an earthquake!"


    In the streets of Cairo, many people screamed in surprise!


    Tianqi walked slowly on the streets of Cairo City, looking at this completely strange world with a puzzled look.


    "Who is ruling the world now?" Tianqi walked to a street vendor and asked the vendor.


    The hawker looked blank: "What did you say?"


    Apocalypse repeated the question: "Who is ruling this world now?"


    But the hawker still looked puzzled.


    The ancient Egyptian language was used in the sky, and this language has long since been lost. Even today¡¯s experts in ancient Egypt have only a little knowledge of ancient Egyptian language.


    The peddler only knows Arabic and a small amount of English, so it is naturally impossible to understand Apocalypse''s questions.


    Apocalypse frowned and said, "I''ll find the answer by myself."


    After speaking, he suddenly pressed his hands on the hawker''s head and began to check the hawker''s memory.


    A minute later, Tianqi let go of the frothy, dying hawker!


    "It''s ridiculous that weak humans rule this world!" Tianqi said to himself, "I want to get back everything I lost! I want to rule the world again!"


    "Stop!" The two policemen suddenly chased up from behind, "Who are you? Someone saw you hurt someone, please raise your hands now!"


    Tianqi glanced at the two policemen, and walked forward slowly.


    "Stop, if you don''t cooperate with the investigation, we will shoot!" one of the policemen shouted.


    Tianqi still ignored them.


    boom!


    One of the policemen finally pulled the trigger of the pistol, and a bullet spun towards Tianqi.


    Tianqi''s right hand looked forward lightly, and he used his thumb and index finger to pinch the head of the rotating bullet in his hand.


    "Is this a new weapon invented by the weak?" Tianqi thought, with a light shot, the bullet shot into the forehead of the shooting policeman.


    When the other policeman saw this, he was trembling with fright.


    On the contrary, some onlookers around are still looking at Apocalypse curiously.


    "Little mortals, you need to know to fear the strong!" Tianqi said softly.


    As soon as his voice fell, a wave of energy quietly passed by, turning dozens of curious onlookers into powder!

 Chapter 187： Fierce battle at sea

    Newyork, Bronks District, X-Men Academy.


    Li He stared at Storm Girl coldly and said, "Do you choose to surrender or die?"


    The Storm Girl gritted her teeth and said, "Are Professor X and Qin Gerei dead already?"


    Li He said: "Yes."


    "You did it?" asked Stormgirl.


    "Yes." Li He replied.


    The Storm Girl asked again: "What about Magneto?"


    Li He said: "It''s the same."


    "Your ten seconds of thinking time have passed!" Li He said, "If you still can''t make a choice, then I will think that you give up the option of surrender!"


    The Storm Girl was silent for a second, and then said: "I choose to surrender!"


    Li He Weiwei was a little surprised, and said: "A very wise choice! From this moment on, you are the intermediate messenger of the Giant Scorpion Sect!"


    At this moment, Storm Girl''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Storm Girl glanced at Li He and said, "Can I answer the phone?"


    After getting Lee Hyuk''s permission, Storm Girl pressed the answer button.


    A man¡¯s voice immediately came from the phone: "Ms. Orolo, hello, I¡¯m the director of the Dongzhou Country Mutants Association Sakai Kotomo. On behalf of the Dongzhou Country Mutants Association, I would like to invite you and the X-Men Academy. The other students will participate in the Mutant League Conference in Edo three days later!"


    "Of course, we have also sent you formal invitations to the X-Men Academy. You should be able to receive our invitations about tomorrow."


    Storm Girl hesitated for a while, and said, "Okay, Mr. Sakai, I will consider it."


    Sakai Xiaozhi said: "Well, I won''t bother you much, Ms. Aurolo, goodbye!"


    Li He wondered: "Didn''t the mutant conference held in Miami a few months ago?"


    The storm woman said: "A few months ago, the''Global Superpowers Talking and Seminar'' was held in Miami. Although the participants were all mutants, the names of the mutants were not made public after all."


    "But this time, the name of the conference held in Edo, Dongzhou Country, is the''Mutant Alliance Conference''. Its purpose is to form a mutant alliance on a global scale. The people of Dongzhou Country are ambitious and they want to lead the world. Mutants!"


    Li He asked, "Are the mutants of Dongzhou Country very strong?"


    Storm Woman: "In the Central Continent, apart from **, no country¡¯s mutant power can compete with the Eastern Continent¡¯s mutant power. Now the two major mutant organizations in America have lost their leaders at the same time. China clearly thinks this is a good opportunity for them."


    If Li Hyuk chooses a country that Li Hyuk hates most on earth, then there is no doubt that it is definitely Dongzhou Country.


    Therefore, when Li Hyuk heard that Dongzhou Kingdom Edo would hold the Mutant Alliance Conference three days later, and the Dongzhou Kingdom mutants were very strong, Li Hyuk immediately decided in his heart that he would go to Dongzhou Kingdom!


    "Storm Girl, I''ll give you a week. I don''t care what method you use. Within a week, you must recruit 500 mutant followers for the Giant Scorpion Sect!" After Li He finished speaking, he flapped his wings and disappeared. In the night sky.


    Storm Girl looked at the direction where Li He disappeared, and slowly clenched her fists.


    Newyork is more than 10,000 kilometers away from Edo, and it takes about 13-14 hours if you take a civil airplane.


    However, at the speed of Mach Li He 3, he only needs about 3 hours to fly from Newyork to Edo.


    A battle is underway in the waters of the Pacific East Continent.


    The four yachts lined up in a fan shape, each with a Gatling heavy machine gun mounted on it, and the bullet fell like a crit on a small passenger ship hundreds of meters away.


    boom--


    The straight cannon of a helicopter in the sky directly fired several shells, directly sinking the small passenger ship below that had been damaged by bullets!


    The four yachts shot at the sinking area of ??the passenger ship for a while, and then stopped shooting.


    "It''s done, close the team!" A white man wearing night vision goggles in the helicopter co-pilot''s seat said to the communicator.


    When the armed men on the four yachts heard the words, they all changed directions one after another, ready to return.


    The machine gunner in one of the yachts smiled and said: "What is the strongest mutant in Central Continent, under our powerful firepower, it is still inevitable to die!"


    Before the machine gunner''s words fell, a white ball of light suddenly appeared in the dark night sky. The strong white light emitted by the ball of light instantly illuminated the nearby sea area of ??several square kilometers as bright as the day!


    The militants in the four yachts all looked suspicious and didn''t know what happened. Only the white man in the co-pilot seat of the helicopter screamed: "Be careful, that mutant is still alive!"


    As soon as the white man finally uttered the word "alive", a low voice suddenly came out from the night sky: "Blast!"


    Soon, the helicopter flying in the sky and the four yachts above the sea exploded into pieces at the same time!


    A few seconds later, a woman in white with a mask on her face flew out of the water.


    On an island more than ten kilometers away, a middle-aged man with an East Asian face looked at the disappearing white light in the night sky and said softly: "Mr. Yamamoto, this is the famous''white light''. What do you think?"


    A young man next to the middle-aged man said: "Within one year, I am afraid that I will not be able to retreat in this ¡®white light¡¯! Bai Ye¡¯s reputation as the strongest mutant in Central Continent is not a vain name!"

 Chapter 188： The strongest mutant in Central Continent

    The middle-aged man is named Axe Nakamura, a veteran strong in the Dongzhou country mutant circle.


    However, with the growth and rise of the new generation of mutants in Dongzhou Country, the veteran strong like Nakamura Axe has been somewhat eclipsed!


    The young man''s name is Naoki Yamamoto, and he is one of the leading figures among the new generation of mutants in Dongzhou Country.


    In order to test Bai Ye''s strength, Nakamura Axe, under the instruction of Yamamoto Naoki, hired a mercenary group at a high price to siege Bai Ye.


    In recent years, Bai Ye has always been recognized as the strongest mutant in Central Continent.


    If the mutants of East Continent want to rise, they must transcend Bai Ye.


    If these mercenaries can kill Shiraya, it is of course the best-but neither Nakamura nor Naoki Yamamoto has any hope for this!


    If Bai Ye was so easy to be killed, she would have been killed a hundred times long ago!


    That is, that group of mercenaries who are ignorant and fearless. Under the lure of heavy money, they are so stunned that they think that it is really possible to kill Bai Ye.


    The real purpose of Axe Nakamura and Naoki Yamamoto is actually to use these mercenaries as cannon fodder to test Shiraya''s abilities!


    Bai Ye''s most famous ability is called "White Light All Lights", wherever the white light is irradiated, it is within Bai Ye''s attack range.


    Yamamoto Naoki became famous at a young age. Although he was extremely proud, he also admitted that he still had no way to contend against the "white light" of the white night.


    "Let''s go," said Naoki Yamamoto. "It is a worthwhile trip to witness the''white light'' tonight! The 1 million foreign currency deposit is also worth the money!"


    In order for the mercenary group to attack White Night, Nakamura promised a reward of 5 million foreign currency, of which 1 million foreign currency would be paid in advance as a deposit.


    The remaining 4 million foreign currency balance will be paid after completion.


    Now that the main force of the mercenary group has been wiped out, the remaining 4 million foreign currency naturally does not need to be paid.


    Naoki Yamamoto and Axe Nakamura walked onto the speedboat on the side of the island, and disappeared into the vast sea on the speedboat.


    Standing on the surface of the sea, Bai Ye felt a little embarrassed.


    "I should have left a ship just now!" Bai Ye thought to himself.


    Although Bai Ye is known as the strongest mutant in Central Continent, her ability does not include flying.


    "It seems that a boat should be built!" Li He thought, suddenly a white light shot out from the palm of his right hand.


    The white light fell on the surface of the sea, and the seawater covered by the white light suddenly began to freeze.


    A few seconds later, a piece of floating ice that was 3 meters long, 2 meters wide, and 1 meter thick appeared on the sea.


    After thinking about it, Bai Ye sharpened the two ends of the rectangular ice floe again, turning the rectangular ice floe into a prismatic ice floe that was more conducive to advancement.


    Bai Ye jumped onto the prismatic ice floes, and the ice floes began to advance at a speed of 30 kilometers per hour.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be until dawn to reach the coast of Dongzhou Kingdom!"


    Suddenly, Bai Ye suddenly raised his head and looked towards the night sky.


    The moment she raised her head, her lazy posture disappeared, and the relaxed muscles all over her body suddenly tightened.


    A few seconds later, a golden giant scorpion with wings flew into Bai Ye''s field of vision.


    The golden giant scorpion is naturally Li He.


    "Very powerful mutant! Judging from the breath, it has surpassed Professor X and Magneto, and is about the same as Qin Ge Lei under the dark personality!" Li He thought to himself.


    The moment she saw Li He, the pupils in her eyes shrank like needles.


    In the next second, Bai Ye''s arms slammed out, and the dark night sky suddenly brightened!


    Tens of kilometers away, Axe Nakamura and Naoki Yamamoto on the speedboat turned around to look at the night sky that lit up behind them.


    "What happened?" Axe Nakamura asked in confusion, "Why did Shiraya use''White Light'' again?"


    The light in the distant night sky is getting brighter, but Naoki Yamamoto''s face is getting darker.


    "This time, the power of the white light is even stronger!" Naoki Yamamoto said, "just that time, she didn''t use her full strength at all!"


    Naoki Yamamoto has always used Shiraya as his goal.


    Before tonight, he thought he had caught up with Bai Ye.


    But tonight Shiroya used "White Light" for the first time, but Naoki Yamamoto felt a little frustrated.


    Naoki Yamamoto himself admitted that he could not retreat under the white light!


    Now that Bai Ye uses "White Light All-in-One" for the second time, its power is much stronger than before!


    Naoki Yamamoto asked himself, if he were in this intensity of white light, he wouldn''t even have much certainty that he would survive!


    "Nakasu''s strongest mutant, surely well deserved!" Naoki Yamamoto said softly.


    Axe Nakamura said: "Yamamoto-kun, you don''t have to be discouraged. I believe that with your talent and opportunity, you can surpass Shiroya within five years and become the newest mutant in Central Continent!"


    Yamamoto Naoki''s eyes showed a firm look: "In three years, I will surpass her!"


    Axe Nakamura stretched out his thumb and praised: "Yamamoto-kun, ambitious! I believe that the future of Nakasu will belong to you!"


    Speaking of this, Axe Nakamura frowned again: "I don''t know what kind of enemy Shiroya encountered that caused her to use the''white light'' again?"

 Chapter 189： Conquer the white night

    The white ball of light floats above the sky, as if a white sun rises above the sea!


    In Li He''s perception, the white light that illuminates the dark night sky is actually a kind of energy, and countless white lights are intertwined to form an energy field.


    The white ball of light is the source of energy for the energy field!


    Now, Lee Hyuk was shrouded in the energy field.


    The moment Li He was enveloped by the energy field, he thought of how to crack this energy field¡ª¡ª


    There are three ways to crack this energy field. The first way is to destroy the energy source; the second way is to escape the envelope of the energy field at a very fast speed; the third way is to kill the people who control the energy field and the energy source. .


    "Blast!" Bai Ye said softly.


    With the whispers of Bai Ye, the energy field near Li He suddenly became extremely unstable.


    Li He''s heart shuddered slightly, his wings flapped, and he rushed forward hundreds of meters at a speed of Mach 5!


    boom--


    Behind him, where Li He was just now, countless energy exploded!


    The energy explosion produced a huge destructive power, and even the space enchantment was destroyed!


    With the collapse of the space barrier, a big hole connecting different worlds appeared in the night sky.


    But in a blink of an eye, this big hole connecting the different worlds quickly disappeared under the influence of the rules of space.


    "Very powerful attack power!" Li He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    In the process of Li He secretly admiring, the energy in the energy field exploded for the first time, and one after another space holes appeared in the night sky!


    The power of the energy explosion is indeed huge, but before each explosion, there will be a gathering phenomenon of the surrounding energy.


    Li He judges the time and place of the energy explosion through the phenomenon of energy accumulation, so he can pass the extremely fast speed every time and escape the covered area of ??the energy explosion before the energy explosion!


    Bai Ye''s heart was shocked!


    Before tonight, her "white light" was hailed as "the strongest super power in Central Continent", and there was no one!


    No matter how powerful the opponent is, as long as the "white light shines" in the white night, the opponent will be defeated immediately!


    But now, her unsuccessful "white light" seems to have failed!


    Bai Ye launched more than a dozen energy explosions in the energy field, but he could not hurt the golden giant scorpion in the energy field!


    Obviously, the golden giant scorpion has discovered the energy accumulation phenomenon in the energy field immediately before the energy explosion, so as to avoid the explosion area in advance!


    The golden giant scorpion''s perception is extremely keen, and the speed is amazing, and it can resist the influence of the energy in the energy field, so it can move freely in the energy field.


    Bai Ye knew that at the speed of the golden giant scorpion, it could completely escape the enveloped range of the energy field.


    It has not escaped now, not because it cannot escape, but because it is very curious about the energy field and is studying it.


    A circle of white light suddenly appeared in Bai Ye''s body, and the white light formed a shield, covering Bai Ye in it.


    In the next second, the white light shield covering the white night sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "Want to escape?"


    Li He opened his mouth and vomited, and several spider silk shot out, entangled the white light shield.


    A look of panic appeared in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    "Surrender or die, you choose either!" Li He said to Bai Ye with his soul transmission.


    Bai Ye said: "Skills can be killed but not insulted, I surrender!"


    Li He was taken aback when he heard the words, and thought: "Is this''Skills can be killed but not humiliated'' used like this?"


    However, Bai Ye immediately corrected it and said: "I was wrong just now. It''s not that''shi can be killed but not humiliated'', but that ants can steal their lives, why should people seek death? I surrender!"


    Li He said: "Very well, from now on, you are the high-level messenger of the Giant Scorpion Sect. What is your name?"


    Bai Ye asked in return: "Do you want to ask my real name or my nickname? My real name is just an unknown person, and my nickname is somewhat famous."


    Li He slightly thought, and said: "I heard that the strongest mutant in Central Continent is a person named''White Night'', isn''t it you?"


    Bai Ye said: "I am Bai Ye, but I am not the strongest mutant in Central Continent. At least in **, there are two mutants stronger than me. I can only count as ** third!"


    Li He felt a little surprised: Bai Ye turned out to be only the third mutant, it seems that ** is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!


    At this moment, Li He had decided to wait for the end of Dongzhou Country''s affairs, and he was going to meet the two mutants who were stronger than Bai Ye for a while!


    "That...who are you? How should I call you?" Bai Ye asked.


    Li He said, "I am the leader of the Giant Scorpion Sect. You can call me the''Lord''. Bai Ye, your first job now is to recruit followers for the Sect!"


    "Okay, Master." Bai Ye nodded and said.


    "Work hard for the gods, the gods will not treat you badly!" Li He encouraged, with wings and flaps, he rushed towards Dongzhou Kingdom.


    Bai Ye watched Li He leave and whispered to himself: "I don''t know how to take me a ride!" But in his heart he thought: "I don''t want to be a high-level messenger of the Giant Scorpion Sect! When I return to China, I will Hidden in the small world, although the giant scorpion is powerful, it can''t find me!"


    When the Pacific Ocean was still dark, Cairo, Egypt was a sunny afternoon.


    Apocalypse slowly walked on a highway in the high suburbs of Cairo. In front of him, hundreds of soldiers had set up roadblocks and erected machine guns.


    In the sky, more than a dozen military helicopters are hovering.


    "What an annoying little fly!" Tianqi said softly.


    Suddenly, he caught a machine gunner several hundred meters away with a volley of hands.


    "Why are you betraying me?" Tianqi asked every word.


    He was using Arabic this time, so the gunner could understand it.


    The machine gunner was so scared that his face was earthy, and he said tremblingly: "I don''t know..."


    Apocalypse used angrily, and the machine gunner''s body immediately turned into a pile of dust.


    "Fire!" A major commander sitting on the helicopter gave orders loudly.


    In an instant, thousands of bullets shot towards Tianqi.


    In the sky, the helicopter''s cannon also began to fire shells at Tianqi.


    "Despicable and insignificant humans, who betrayed their **** thousands of years ago, and now they continue to attack their god! Therefore, God will punish you!"


    In the rain of bullets, Tianqi still said calmly.


    When he finished speaking the last word, he slowly opened his hands and said sharply: "Destroy, hopelessly stupid human beings!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    More than a dozen helicopters in the sky exploded and turned into fireballs.


    On the ground, hundreds of soldiers turned into dust in groups!

 Chapter 190： Empire revival is just around the corner

    Dongshu Country, along the coast of Edo.


    "Yamamoto-kun, it''s already late, go home! I have nothing to do tonight anyway, so I''ll go to the laboratory and sit down for a while!" Nakamura said to Naoki Yamamoto in a pleasing tone.


    Naoki Yamamoto hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, "Thank you Nakamura-kun, then!"


    Axe Nakamura smiled and said, "It''s not hard! It''s an honor for me to serve the Empire and Yamamoto-kun!"


    Naoki Yamamoto patted Axe Nakamura on the shoulder and said, "Then I will go back first."


    Axe Nakamura watched the vehicle disappearing into the night as Naoki Yamamoto''s car disappeared, feeling a little lost in his heart.


    When Axe Nakamura was famous in Dongzhou country, Naoki Yamamoto was just a little doll in open pants!


    But now, the little doll wearing open crotch pants has become the leader of the new generation of mutants in the Dongzhou Kingdom, and one of the "gemini stars" of the mutants in the Dongzhou Kingdom!


    Whether it is strength or family background, Naoki Yamamoto is better than Axe Nakamura for eight streets!


    "The back wave of the Yangtze River pushed the front wave, and the long wave died on the beach!" Axe Nakamura said silently in his heart, and then drove the car to downtown Edo.


    Half an hour later, Axe Nakamura''s car stopped in an underground parking lot in the Shinjuku district of Edo.


    Near this underground stop, there is an underground building covering an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters.


    On the surface, this underground building is a biopharmaceutical company, but in fact, it is a mutant transformation laboratory.


    Axe Nakamura stood in front of the alloy gate with a thickness of 30 centimeters. With his left ring finger, he gently pressed the fingerprint reader, while his right hand quickly entered a string of sixteen pinyin and numbers.


    After five seconds, the metal door slowly opened.


    Axe Nakamura walked into the door and asked the four mutant guards with submachine guns behind the door: "What''s the situation?"


    One of the mutant guards replied: "Everything is normal."


    Axe Nakamura nodded and walked quickly across the aisle to the core area of ??the laboratory.


    "Help¡ªHelp¡ª" A black man was screaming heartbreakingly in a glass house of seven or eight square meters.


    Several Dongzhou country mutants wearing white work clothes were staring at the black man in the glass house.


    Axe Nakamura came over and asked, "What is this doing?"


    One of the B-class mutants named Hao Tian replied: "Leader Nakamura, we have just injected this black American man with muscle reagents and are watching his reaction!"


    While Haotian was talking, the muscles of the black man in the glass house were expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a blink of an eye, the bulging muscles of the black man broke his clothes.


    "Let me out!" The black man walked to the glass, and Shen slammed his hand on the glass wall.


    Suddenly, a few cracks appeared on the glass wall.


    Haotian''s eyes lit up and said, "Leader Nakamura, it looks like the effect is good! The strength of this experimental body has increased by at least three times!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the black man''s eyes, ears, and nostrils flowed out of blood at the same time.


    Immediately, the black man fell to the ground and died in anger!


    "The dose is big!" Axe Nakamura said lightly.


    Hao Tian hurriedly lowered his head and said: "This is my mistake, I will revise the dosage immediately!"


    After finishing speaking, Hao Tian said to a staff member beside him: "Bring another subject over and re-experiment."


    After a while, a bald man with the face of Zhongzhou was brought over screaming.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do?" The bald man looked at Haotian and asked loudly.


    Haotian''s face sank, and he sternly said: "Shut up! You **** idiot!"


    The bald man hurriedly said: "You are mistaken, I am a citizen of the Republic of China on Riyue Island, not a gangster! I''m visiting Dongzhou Country!"


    Hao Tian sneered: "What is the right to be a country in the small area of ??Sun Moon Island? Our Great East Continent Empire will be able to raz you to the ground within a few hours!"


    He turned his head to the assistant beside him and said: "Give him muscle medicine, the dose is 25% lower than before."


    The bald man screamed: "What the **** are you going to do? Our Sun Moon Island and your East Continent are friendly neighbors. You can''t treat me like this!"


    The assistant pierced the neck of the bald man with a needle, and laughed, "You are also worthy of being our friendly neighbors? You are only worthy of us as dogs!"


    Axe Nakamura patrolled the core area of ??the laboratory and everything was normal.


    Suddenly, Axe Nakamura''s right eyelid kept beating.


    Axe Nakamura rubbed it with his hands, but it jumped more violently.


    "Why do I suddenly feel uneasy?" Axe Nakamura thought to himself, "The right eyelid also keeps jumping! **People have the saying that''left eye jumps for money, right eye jumps for disaster'', should I suffer tonight? What disaster can''t happen?"


    But immediately, Axe Nakamura suppressed this idea again, and said: "If the empire wants to rise, it must first overthrow the ** mountain! ** Naturally, the people''s statement must also be overthrown!"


    Axe Nakamura returned to his office, took out a brush, and sat at his desk slowly writing the words "Imperial Revival, just around the corner".


    In the past, calligraphy can calm Nakamura''s emotions very well, but tonight, the effect of calligraphy in calming emotions seems to disappear.


    Lee Hyuk flapped his wings and flew in the night sky of Edo.


    He completely converges his breath, but expands his perception as much as possible.


    In his perception, the mutants of Edo City have become tiny dots of light.


    The brightness of the light spot is directly proportional to the strength of the mutant.


    The stronger the mutant''s strength, the brighter the light spot; the weaker the mutant''s strength, the darker the light spot.


    Suddenly, Li He found a large group of mutants gathered in an underground building below.


    "Are there a large group of mutants gathering secretly underground?" Li He thoughtfully, landed from the night sky.


    Li He stood in front of a metal door and gently spit out a poisonous mist of death.


    In a few seconds, the metal door melted completely in the poisonous mist.


    Behind the metal door, four mutant guards armed with guns looked horrified, and they raised their submachine guns in unison, wanting to shoot at Li He.


    But just before they pulled the trigger of the submachine gun, a spider thread flew out, cutting off their heads with lightning speed.


    Afterwards, a swallowing fog swept across, quickly swallowing the bodies guarded by the four mutants!

 Chapter 191： Empire Gemini

    At three in the morning, Naoki Yamamoto was awakened by a sudden knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Naoki Yamamoto asked with some displeasure.


    The butler¡¯s voice came from outside the door: "Master, your Prime Minister¡¯s secretary is calling, asking you to go to the Prime Minister¡¯s residence immediately."


    Naoki Yamamoto stood up from the chuang and asked while putting on his clothes, "Why did the prime minister summon me at this time?"


    The butler replied outside the door: "Master, not long ago, a terrible giant scorpion appeared in Edo. The prime minister''s summoning of the young master may be related to this."


    "A terrible giant scorpion?" Naoki Yamamoto opened the door. "It''s absurd that the Prime Minister summoned me for a scorpion!"


    As Naoki Yamamoto walked downstairs, he asked, "Where did the scorpion appear in Edo?"


    Butler said: "Shinjuku area."


    Yamamoto Naoki''s heart moved slightly and said, "Axe Nakamura is on duty at the laboratory in Shinjuku tonight. Give him a call and ask what is going on."


    The steward said: "Master, I have already called before, but the phone in Mr. Nakamura''s office is in a state of unanswered."


    Naoki Yamamoto said, "Then call the security office of the laboratory."


    The steward said: "I''ve called too, but I''m still in a state of unanswered."


    "What? No one answered the call from the security office!" Naoki Yamamoto''s face changed slightly. "This is very unusual. Send someone there to check it out immediately!"


    The steward said: "Master, I have already sent someone."


    Naoki Yamamoto nodded and said, "Very well, if there is news, please notify me immediately!"


    The Prime Minister''s Residence is the residence of the current Prime Minister of Toshu Kingdom. It is located in Nagamachi, Edo Chiyoda District.


    Next to the Prime Minister''s Residence, there is another building called "Prime Minister''s Residence".


    The Prime Minister''s residence is the office of the incumbent Prime Minister of Dongzhou.


    When Naoki Yamamoto drove to the prime minister''s residence, a long-haired young man who believed in his age also happened to get out of another car.


    "Yamamoto-kun, good evening!" The long-haired young man greeted Naoki Yamamoto with a smile.


    "Ito-kun, I should say good morning now!" Naoki Yamamoto said, looking at the long-haired young man.


    The long-haired young man is named Toshihide Ito.


    If there is anyone who can compete with Naoki Yamamoto in today''s Toshu country, then there is no doubt that this person can only be Ito Toshihide.


    Naoki Yamamoto and Toshihide Ito have great reputations in Toshu, and they are known as the "Imperial Gemini".


    "Ito-kun, do you know the purpose of the Prime Minister''s summoning us?" Naoki Yamamoto asked.


    "I don''t know." Toshihide Ito said, "but I guess it might be related to the big scorpion in Shinjuku!"


    Speaking of this, Toshihide Ito paused, and said, "About that big scorpion, I think Yamamoto-kun knows better than I do."


    Naoki Yamamoto questioned: "Ito-kun, what do you mean by this? Why do I know better than you?"


    Ito Toshihide said: "Yamamoto-kun, isn''t that big scorpion a mutant creature made in your laboratory?"


    "How is it possible?" said Naoki Yamamoto, "I just heard of that big scorpion, I don''t even know what it looks like!"


    Toshihide Ito said, "Is that so? That thing came out of your laboratory in Shinjuku, so I thought it was one of the experimental subjects in your laboratory!"


    Hearing this, Yamamoto Naoki''s heart sank suddenly.


    Reminiscing about the situation where the housekeeper said that the phone in the laboratory was unanswered, he suddenly had a very bad premonition in his heart.


    "Is that big scorpion strong?" Naoki Yamamoto asked.


    Toshihide Ito said: "Actually, I have never seen that big scorpion. I know all the news about it. I have already told you all about it. But since your Prime Minister is so eager to summon us, it is obvious that the big scorpion must be It is already so powerful that ordinary means can''t handle it!"


    While talking, Toshihide Ito and Naoki Yamamoto walked into the lobby of the Prime Minister''s residence.


    In the hall, more than a dozen well-known mutants from East Continent were sitting on the sofa in silence.


    On the sofa in the middle, the current Prime Minister of Dong Zhouguo, An Beijin Sanzheng, answered the call with solemn expression.


    Seeing Ito Toshihide and Yamamoto Naoki walking into the lobby, Abe Jinzou immediately got up and greeted a few steps, and said, "Ito-kun, Yamamoto-kun, I am sorry to invite you at this time! If it is not an emergency, I will also I don¡¯t want to bother them easily!"


    Toshihide Ito smiled and said, "Your Excellency Prime Minister, I welcome you to disturb me at any time!"


    Naoki Yamamoto said: "It''s my honor to serve the empire!"


    A dozen mutants sitting on the sofa also stood up to greet Toshihide Ito and Naoki Yamamoto.


    An Beijinsan said: "Everyone, the matter is urgent, so I won''t gossip. This time I will gather everyone together because in the city where we live, a powerful, cruel, and evil giant has appeared. Scorpion!"


    Speaking of this, An Beijin pressed the remote control in his hand three times, and the large display screen hung in the wall lit up¡ª¡ª


    On the screen, three helicopters were hovering in the night sky of the city, and suddenly a huge scorpion with two wings appeared in the screen.


    Suddenly, the slender tail of the giant scorpion swept away a helicopter.


    The swept helicopter hit a building and exploded and burst into flames!


    At the same time, the machine guns on the other two helicopters rang.


    But a few seconds later, the giant scorpion spit out two spider silks, cutting the two planes into two pieces!


    Two broken planes fell from the night sky, crashed on the street, and exploded again!


    The veteran mutant strongman Yuao Matsushima said in shock: "There is such a huge insect in this world! How big is it?"


    Toshihide Ito stared at the display intently, and said slowly: "Matsushima-senpai, a scorpion is not an insect, it is an arthropod. In addition, its length is about 16-18 meters."

 Chapter 192： Devouring Gemini

    Yuao Matsushima questioned: "Ito-kun, how do you know that its length is between 16-18 meters?"


    Naoki Yamamoto said: "Ito-kun obviously compared it with the three helicopters. Those three helicopters are all Apache gunships, and the length of the Apache gunship is about 18 meters. That giant The length of the scorpion is similar to or slightly shorter than that of Apache, so its length is about 16-18 meters."


    Matsushima nodded: "It''s really scary! Ito-kun and Yamamoto-kun, your strength and vision have surpassed us old guys, the future of the empire depends on you!"


    An Beijinsan said: "All of you here are the pillars of the empire. Now the empire has encountered some obstacles on its way to rise, so you still need to work together to eliminate this obstacle."


    "Because the giant scorpion is now in the city of Edo, we can''t use a wide range of lethal weapons, so that the giant scorpion is still running wild in our city!"


    Above the Jincheng Building in Shinjuku, a white swallowing mist is covering a large number of mutant corpses.


    In a building opposite the Jincheng Building, a B-class mutant is quietly holding a heavy sniper rifle, preparing to shoot at the giant scorpion above the building.


    But just before he pulled the trigger, a spider thread suddenly flew up and wrapped his neck.


    Before the mutant was struggling, the spider silk slit his throat, and blood spurted out immediately.


    The spider silk hung the mutant''s corpse and threw it into the swallowing mist above the Jincheng Building.


    Li He retracted the swallowing mist, and 30,000 points of evolutionary energy were immediately added to his body.


    In addition to the 70,000 points of evolutionary energy previously harvested in that underground laboratory, Li He has already harvested 100,000 points of evolutionary energy during his trip to the East Continent.


    The roar of engines was heard in the night sky, and two more Apache gunships flew over.


    Li He''s spirit was shaken slightly.


    Because in his perception, there is a very bright spot in each of the two helicopters.


    "There is an S-class mutant on every helicopter, very good!" Li He thought to himself.


    On the Apache helicopter, Toshihide Ito looked solemn, and used the communicator to say to Naoki Yamamoto on the other helicopter: "Yamamoto-kun, I will take action first to attract his idea, and you will wait for the opportunity to launch a fatal blow!"


    Naoki Yamamoto said: "Ito-kun, you should be more careful. This giant scorpion is probably more dangerous than we thought."


    "It is indeed more dangerous than we thought!" Ito Toshihide said, "but I have confidence that with our joint efforts, it will never survive today''s sun rise! The great cause of empire''s rejuvenation will never be due to one thing. Only a scorpion and stagnated!"


    After speaking, Ito Toshihide suddenly jumped from the helicopter and rushed towards Li Hyuk on the Jincheng Building.


    In the process of Ito Toshihide''s pounce, hundreds of burning fireballs suddenly appeared around his body.


    The temperature of these fireballs is as high as 2000 degrees Celsius and can easily melt steel.


    "Take it to death, you ugly monster!" Hundreds of high-temperature fireballs flew towards Li He as Ito shouted loudly.


    With Li He''s thoughts moving, the surrounding space was instantly frozen, and hundreds of high-temperature fireballs were still in the air.


    Toshihide Ito showed a look of shock in his eyes.


    He originally wanted to fall on the roof of the Jincheng Building, but seeing this situation, his body suddenly turned back and jumped away from the Jincheng Building.


    At the same time, a spider silk drew towards Ito Toshihide''s neck silently.


    Seeing that Ito Toshihide''s head was about to be cut off by the extremely sharp spider silk, Ito Toshihide suddenly shrank his head, turning his head and neck into the xiong cavity like a tortoise.


    Naoki Yamamoto on the other helicopter suddenly leaped down.


    Li He opened his mouth and spit out two spider silks and flew towards Naoki Yamamoto.


    But suddenly, Naoki Yamamoto disappeared in the night sky.


    In the next millisecond, Naoki Yamamoto appeared above Li Hyuk''s body and slashed at Li Hyuk''s head.


    "The ability to teleport!" Li He was slightly startled, his tail suddenly turned over and stab Naoki Yamamoto.


    Between the lightning and the fire, Naoki Yamamoto''s knife slashed on Li Hyuk¡¯s head, leaving a shallow knife mark on Li Hyuk¡¯s head, and Li Hyuk¡¯s tail thorn also pierced Yamamoto Naoki¡¯s body. Put on.


    Li He opened his mouth and let out a cloud of swallowing mist, which enveloped Naoki Yamamoto.


    "Yamamoto-kun--" On the tall buildings in the distance, Yuao Matsushima couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    At this time, Toshihide Ito was still in midair.


    "Ito-kun, the action failed, retreat immediately!" Ito Toshihide''s earphone heard Matsushima''s fearful and eager voice.


    Toshihide Ito''s heart sank suddenly, and his right hand suddenly climbed on the sill of a window, and his body stopped the inertia of falling.


    Soon, as soon as Ito Toshihide''s right hand pressed hard, his body broke through the window and got into the room.


    Almost at the same time Ito Toshihide entered the room, a spider silk also reached the window.


    The spider''s silk spun in the air like a snake, and then also got into the window and chased Ito Toshihide.


    Ito Toshihide suddenly turned around, waved several fireballs, and the fireball exploded, immediately blocking the spider silk''s forward path!


    The high temperature fireball of 2000 degrees Celsius melted away the furniture and walls in the room in a blink of an eye!


    Ito Toshihide leaped out from the other side of the building, and when he saw that he was about to rush into another building on the opposite side, Li Hyuk suddenly flew over from the side, and the giant claws lightly clipped Ito Toshihide into two. cut!


    A cloud of white swallowing mist surged and swallowed Ito Toshihide in no time!

 Chapter 193： Defeat the Dongzhou National Self-Defense Force

    "Let the army destroy that monster at all costs!" Ambei Jinsan roared loudly at the Prime Minister''s residence, "There is nothing to stop the rise of the empire!"


    Defense Minister Masashi Kimura said: "Your Excellency, that monster is too powerful! Unless you use powerful weapons, I''m afraid..."


    Ambei Jinzo roughly interrupted Kimura Masashi''s words: "Then use those powerful weapons!"


    Masashi Kimura said: "But if you use a powerful weapon, it may cause many civilian casualties!"


    "I said,''Let the army destroy the monster at all costs'', don''t you understand what it means? As long as the monster can be destroyed, the civilians who are casualties will be treated as loyal to the empire!" San said, "I just hate that I can''t make this determination sooner! If I had made this determination long ago, then the Gemini of our empire would not have fallen!"


    Masashi Kimura nodded: "I''ll do it right away!"


    An Beijin said three words: "I hope the army can attack the monster within a quarter of an hour! I absolutely cannot allow that monster to be alive when the sun rises!"


    In the night sky, Li He slowly retracted the swallowing mist, and 90,000 points of evolutionary energy were immediately added to his body.


    These 90,000 points of evolutionary energy were contributed by Ito Toshihide.


    As another member of the Imperial Gemini, Naoki Yamamoto also contributed 90,000 points of evolutionary energy to Lee Hyuk.


    At this time, the total evolutionary energy in Li He''s body has reached 1.88 million points.


    Suddenly, there was a roar of airplanes in the night sky.


    A dozen Apache helicopters lined up and flew towards Li He.


    About 3,000 meters away from Li He, the cannons on more than a dozen helicopters fired at once.


    The shell cut off the roof of the Jincheng Building where Li He was based in an instant!


    After the previous battle, the humans in the Jincheng Building knew that the monster Li He had landed on the roof of the building, so the humans in the building escaped, and there were no people in the nearby buildings.


    Therefore, the first round of shelling by more than a dozen aircraft did not cause any casualties to the citizens.


    With a single flap of Li He''s wings, he avoided the flying cannonballs and came to the front of a dozen helicopters.


    A few spider silks swept the night sky, and a dozen helicopters were cut apart in just a few breaths!


    "Prepare to launch a missile!" In the National Self-Defense Force headquarters, General Inoue self-proclaimed gritted his teeth.


    "Your Excellency Commander, there is the city!" A civilian soldier next to General Inoue reminded him.


    General Inoue Self-propelled did not explain anything, but repeated: "Ready to launch a missile!"


    Half a minute later, twelve missiles were launched from six frigates in Edo Bay, flying at the speed of Mach 1.5 in the Kinjo Building in Shinjuku District.


    As soon as Li He spread his wings, he flew to a kilometer away in an instant.


    A few seconds later, all twelve missiles hit the Jincheng Building.


    In the huge explosion, the 38-story Jincheng Building collapsed!


    "Commander, the speed of that monster is too fast, much faster than our missiles. Our missiles may not be able to hit it!" a colonel officer reported to General Inoue''s own.


    When General Inoue was about to say something, a monitoring official said in shock: "Commander, the monster is flying towards us! Its speed is too fast, I am afraid it has exceeded Mach 5! Oh my god, at Flying out of the atmosphere at a speed of Mach 5 is really crazy!"


    "Send military planes to intercept it!" General Inoue said, "In any case, no matter how much the price is paid, it must be eliminated!"


    The colonel suggested: "Your Excellency Commander, I think I can try it with a laser cannon!"


    General Inoue Shizuo nodded: "Your suggestion is good! As long as we can eliminate this monster, we can use all weapons!"


    Sixteen F-2 fighter jets rushed into the air and faced Li He who was flying at Mach 5.


    On each fighter plane, two air-to-air short-range missiles were launched.


    Thirty-two missiles roared towards Li He.


    With Li He''s heart moving, his center is covered by a magnetic field within a radius of 5 kilometers.


    As soon as the 32-frame missile enters the magnetic field, its speed drops sharply.


    "What''s the matter?" General Inoue''s own eyes stared at the monitor screen, and he couldn''t help but ask in surprise when he saw the rapid drop of the missile.


    A major replied uncertainly: "The missile seems to be disturbed by some force field!"


    As soon as his words fell, thirty-two missiles suddenly turned around and flew toward the sixteen fighter jets that launched them.


    boom--


    Thirty-two missiles and sixteen fighter jets met in an instant, and there was an earth-shattering explosion!


    Sixteen planes turned into sixteen huge fireballs, illuminating the dark night sky as bright as day!


    The huge fireball fell down, destroying nearly a hundred buildings on the ground!


    This alone caused at least thousands of casualties!


    Suddenly, the dozens of planes on the base parked at the airport slowly floated up.


    After ten seconds, dozens of them have floated above the commander.


    "What happened?" General Inoue himself yelled in horror.


    The colonel next to him screamed: "It''s magnetism! The monster used magnetism to make these dozens of planes float into the sky!"


    Admiral Inoue shivered suddenly, and shouted, "Everyone immediately evacuate here! That monster¡ª"


    Before he had time to speak, the magnetic field covering dozens of planes suddenly disappeared, and dozens of planes immediately fell from the night sky!


    boom--


    The building below instantly turned into ruins!


    The fuel tank of a fighter jet exploded for the first time, and the sound of "boom boom" was deafening!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the prime minister''s residence, An Beijin sanyi looked dull and muttered: "The army has also been defeated! Is it really necessary to take that step?"


    Immediately, he said to himself: "This giant scorpion is simply not something we can contend with now. Apart from the eight-pointed snake, I really can''t think of anything that can deal with that monster!"


    Defense Minister Masashi Kimura hesitated and said, "But isn''t the Yaqi Orochi a monster?"


    An Beijin said three times: "That''s why we should release the Eight-Different Big Snake, because only monsters can deal with monsters!"

 Chapter 194： Big Snake

    In an old villa in Sumida District, Edo.


    An Beijinsan asked in a deep voice, "Are all the nearby residents evacuated?"


    Minister of Defense Kimura Masashi said: "I have sent thousands of soldiers to evacuate nearby residents, but due to the rush of time, a considerable number of residents still stay nearby. Prime Minister, can you postpone the opening of the seal for some time? ?"


    An Beijinsan shook his head and said: "That monster is devouring mutants everywhere. Those are the most elite forces of our empire. I can''t take care of that much, the seal must be opened immediately!"


    Speaking of this, An Beijinsan slowly walked to a stone wall and put a piece of jade into the pit between the walls.


    "Go!" Ambei Jinsan shouted, and ran out of the villa with Defense Minister Masashi Kimura.


    Layers of cracks appeared on the stone wall.


    Seven or eight seconds later, the stone wall shattered suddenly, and a spatial crack appeared in the original shelter of the stone wall.


    With a thunderous roar from the crack in the space, a huge snake head came out from the crack in the space.


    This huge snake head is about the size of a small house, and the two eyes above it are shining with blood, like two red lanterns!


    "This world, I am here again!"


    One after another huge snake heads peeked out of the cracks in the space.


    Soon, eight huge snake heads filled the entire villa, crushing the buildings of the villa.


    In the sky, Ambei Jinzo and Masashi Kimura are fleeing in a helicopter!


    A strong breath rose into the sky from the villa and immediately caught Li He''s attention.


    With a sudden flap of his wings, Li He flew towards the position of the eight-pointed snake.


    Almost at the same time, the eight-headed snake also felt Li He''s breath, and the eight snake heads lifted up at the same time, sending out a huge roar to the sky!


    "I feel a powerful breath, it is coming to me!" said one of the snake heads.


    The other head said: "You should say, it is coming to us!"


    The third snake head said: "Before it arrives, I feel we might be able to eat some snacks or something!"


    As he spoke, the third snake head suddenly moved forward and broke open the wall of a nearby building. Then he opened his mouth and sucked, and an elderly couple in the building was involuntarily flew into its blood basin. In a big mouth!


    When the other snake heads saw this, they all came out in different directions. The buildings near the villa were destroyed one after another, and the residents in the buildings flew into the huge mouth of the eight-headed snake one by one!


    "The smell of fresh flesh and blood is really nostalgic!" said the seventh snake head.


    "Although the taste of fresh flesh and blood is good, it is not rich in nutrition! Our real feast is here!" said the eighth snake head.


    As soon as its words fell, Li He had already flown over the eight-headed snake.


    At this time, the tail of the Baqi Orochi was still at the other end of the space crack, but it was more than 50 meters long when it explored this part of the earth world!


    Li He''s 16-meter-long body was slender and small in comparison with this eight-different snake!


    "It turned out to be a little scorpion!" said the first snake head.


    "Although it is small, the aura is very strong!" said the second snakehead.


    "Just don''t know, how does it taste?" said the third snakehead.


    "I bet it must be worse than I thought!" said the fourth snakehead.


    Li He didn''t talk nonsense, he never liked to waste his tongue with his prey.


    With a move of his mind, the street light poles in the nearby neighborhood rose from the ground at the same time, shooting like a spear at the eight snake heads of the eight-headed snake!


    Hundreds of street light poles shot on the eight snake heads of Baqi Orochi. The street light poles were deformed and broken in the violent impact, but the eight snake heads of Baqi Orochi were intact!


    "Little Scorpion, do you think you can hurt me with these little toothpicks?" Baqi Orochi''s first head yelled arrogantly.


    But immediately, it couldn''t be called out¡ªbecause a huge fireball with a diameter of two meters appeared in the sky!


    "I hate fireballs, especially such a big fireball!" said the fifth snake head of the eight-headed snake.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get rid of it quickly!" the sixth snake head of Baqi Orochi shouted.


    "Leave this to me!" said the first snake head of Baqi Orochi as he opened his mouth and spit out a thick fishy mist.


    The thick fog instantly supported the fireball descending in the sky!


    With a move of Li He''s mind, eight laser beams suddenly fired from his eight eyes, all of which shot on the head of the first snake.


    Eight scars appeared on the head of the first snake of Baqi Orochi, and could not help but let out a scream.


    The dense fog in the sky lost control, and immediately couldn''t hold the fireball. The fireball fell down, turning the ground into a sea of ??fire!


    At the moment of being covered by the sea of ??fire, those damaged and deformed street light poles immediately turned into gas in the ultra-high temperature flame of 6000 degrees Celsius!


    The eight-headed snakes also had blisters the size of a human head in an instant, and the eight snakes'' heads made earth-shattering screams at the same time!

 Chapter 195： Devour the Eight-Different Serpent

    Li He saw that the eight-headed snake was only burned with blisters under the burning of ultra-high temperature flames, and he was secretly surprised by the eight-headed snake''s defensive power!


    You know, the flames released by Lee Hyuk''s power are completely different from ordinary flames!


    The temperature of an ordinary flame is generally only a few hundred degrees, but the flame that Li Hye uses with his power is as high as 6000 degrees.


    What is the concept of 6000 degrees? It is quite the temperature of the surface of the sun!


    If an airplane approaches the surface of the sun, it will quickly vaporize at a high temperature of 6000 degrees!


    After the injury, the eight-headed snake screamed angrily, and the eight snake heads worked hard together to drag the remaining body from the crack.


    As the eight long tails of the Baqi Orochi entered the earth world from the space crack, the length of its body has exceeded 100 meters.


    "Little scorpion, you must pay a painful price for your actions!" The eight heads of the eight snakes spit out a foul-smelling gray mist on Li He above the sky.


    The gray water mist rushed towards Li He like black clouds, and instantly occupied most of the sky.


    As soon as Li He moved his wings, he retreated to a kilometer away.


    Where the gray mist passed, all the buildings melted like ice cream under the scorching sun.


    The eight-qi big snake roared, swimming like a gust of wind on the ground, chasing Li He in the sky.


    Wherever its huge body passed, countless buildings were destroyed one after another.


    Li He observed the gray water mist for a while, and his body suddenly fell from the sky like a meteor!


    When the eight-headed snake saw this, the eight snake heads opened their blood basins and bite at Li He!


    Suddenly, a huge fireball appeared again in front of Li He.


    The eight-headed snake had just suffered under the fireball. Seeing the fireball again, the eight snake heads immediately retracted unanimously.


    Li He took this opportunity and fell to the back of Baqi Orochi.


    At the moment of falling, Li He suddenly activated the "Furious Strike" ability!


    Under the action of a violent blow, Li He''s tail thorn caved in the indestructible scales on the back of the eight-headed snake, and injected the toxin into the eight-headed snake''s body.


    Eight big snakes screamed, and the eight tails swept towards Li He at the same time.


    Li He had been prepared for a long time, and flew into the sky again.


    If the poison can''t subdue the Eight-Different Snake, Li Hye can only use Death Poisonous Fog.


    However, once the poisonous death fog is used, the body of the eight-headed snake will be corroded into nothingness, and Li He will get nothing.


    Fortunately, the resistance of Baqi Orochi to toxins was not as strong as Li Hyuk expected.


    After a few seconds, the spirit of Baqi Orochi visibly wilted.


    "I''m poisoned!" The sixth snake head of the eight-headed snake exclaimed.


    "I''m also poisoned!" The seventh head of the eight-qi big snake also exclaimed.


    "Don''t make a noise!" said the first head of the eight-headed snake, "we are all the same! This little scorpion is too poisonous, we shouldn''t provoke it!"


    The second head of the eight-headed snake said: "I''m going back to the swamp to rest. There is such a poisonous little scorpion in this world. I don''t want to stay here anymore!"


    The third snake head of the eight-qi big snake echoed: "I agree!"


    The fourth snake head of the eight-qi big snake echoed: "I agree too!"


    Soon, the eight heads of the eight-headed snake reached a unified opinion, and all turned around and crawled over the space crack.


    With two wings, Li He also passed through the cracks in the space, and followed behind Baqi Dashe.


    Suddenly, Li He rushed down, and the tail thorn again pierced into the body of the eight-headed snake.


    This time, Lee Hyuk injected more toxins than the first time.


    The eight heads of the eight-headed big snake screamed at the same time, and the two **** eyes above each head slowly dimmed!


    After half a minute, the eight heads of the eight-headed snake fell to the ground.


    The white swallowing mist rushed to the eight-qi big snake, and gradually enveloped the eight-qi big snake''s huge body.


    At the same time, America, Newyork Seaport.


    On the deck of a ship, two humans stood.


    One of the human beings is tall, and the skin of the whole body exposed outside the clothes is blue, which is the apocalypse.


    The other human being is a bald man. His name is Caliban, and he is an A-class mutant.


    "What''s that?" Tianqi suddenly pointed to the tall statue on the opposite island and asked.


    Caliban replied: "That is the iconic building of newyork-the Statue of Liberty!"


    Tianqi said in a hoarse voice: "Apart from me, there should be no other gods in this world!"


    After speaking, he shen grabbed the Statue of Liberty on the island, and the 46-meter-high Statue of Liberty flew up and smashed into the city of Newyork.


    "It''s time to get back everything I lost!" Tianqi said.

 Chapter 196： Planar Invader

    The white swallowing mist enveloped the corpse of the eight-headed snake, and was quickly swallowing it.


    The Baqi Great Snake has such a huge size and extraordinary strength, and it definitely contains a lot of evolutionary energy in its body.


    Li He conservatively estimated that the evolutionary energy in the Eight-Different Big Snake should not be less than 1 million points!


    A quarter of an hour later, Lee Hyuk''s estimate was confirmed.


    When Li He retracted the swallowing mist, the evolutionary energy in his body increased from 1.88 million to 3.08 million.


    In other words, the 1.2 million points of evolutionary energy contributed by the eight-headed snake to Li He.


    Suddenly, the evolution system in Li He''s soul suddenly "ding", followed by Xiao Luo''s voice: "Master, congratulations on your being awarded the title of''Planar Invader''."


    Li He was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked, "Xiao Luo, what is a''plane invader''? What does it do?"


    Xiao Luo explained: "Master, the''plane invader'' refers to a creature that invades from one plane to another. When the master obtains the''plane invader'', the''plane map'' in the evolution system is It will be automatically unlocked."


    Speaking of this, a huge map suddenly appeared in the evolution system, and the map was divided into countless regions.


    Xiao Luo said: "What the system displays now is the plane map. Each area on the map represents an independent plane."


    Li He said in shock: "Each area contains an independent plane? Isn''t this map as vast as the universe?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, you have a wrong understanding. To be precise, each area contains a plane coordinate, and the master can enter that plane through this plane coordinate."


    "Oh, that''s the case." Li He suddenly said, "In other words, this plane map is like a teleportation array that can lead to multiple planes?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Yes, Master, your understanding is completely correct."


    Li He''s divine consciousness swept across the plane map, and he suddenly found that when his divine consciousness swept through every area on the plane map, the name and space-time coordinates of the plane would appear in every area.


    Most of the names Li Hyuk are unfamiliar, but there are also a few planes that Li Hyuk is familiar with¡ª¡ª


    Ultraman plane


    Plane of Armor Warriors


    Godzilla plane


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dragon Battle Plane


    Pacific Rim


    Lord of the Rings


    Harry Potter plane


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wind and Cloud Dominates the World Plane


    A Chinese Ghost Story


    Plane of the White Snake


    Conferred Plane


    Journey to the West


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao Luo, can I invade these planes now?" Li He asked with some excitement.


    "Yes, master." Xiao Luo replied, "but no matter which plane the master invades, it needs to consume a certain amount of evolutionary energy."


    Li He asked: "How much evolutionary energy does it need to consume?"


    Xiao Luo replied: "The higher the level of the plane, the more evolutionary energy will be consumed. Some lower-level planes may only need 100,000 evolutionary energy, but some higher-level planes may require 1,000 Ten thousand points or more of evolutionary energy."


    Li He: "Does every invasion consume evolutionary energy?"


    Xiao Luo: "Yes, master. But if the master can conquer a certain plane and get the title of''Conqueror'' of that plane, then the energy consumed by the master invading that plane in the future will be greatly reduced!"


    "So far, including the earth world, the master has invaded a total of four planes, but none of them won the title of conqueror of that plane."


    Speaking of this, another map appeared in the evolution system. This map shows the four ectopic planes that Li He has invaded¡ª¡ª


    Earth plane


    Diamond Plane


    Plane of Dracula


    The Mythological Plane of Dongzhou Kingdom


    Li He thought in his heart: "The King Kong plane obviously refers to the plane where''Skull Island'' is located; the Earl Dracula plane refers to the plane where Dracula exists; Is this the mythical plane of the Eastern Continent Do I exist on this plane now?"


    "The Eight-Different Big Snake is originally a famous monster in the mythology of the East Continent, and the plane it lives on should indeed be the mythical plane of the East Continent!"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, as you grow, you will need more and more resources. One or two planes of resources will be difficult to satisfy the master, so the master needs to invade more planes to obtain growth and evolution. H."


    "I understand." Li He said, "I will conquer every plane I invade! My journey will start from the mythical plane of the East Continent!"


    After speaking, Li He spread his wings and flew towards the sky.


    In the process of flying by, Li He released his perception and searched for signs of life in the nearby space.


    It has to be said that the mythological plane of the East Continent is extremely desolate, with very few lives.


    "No wonder those monsters want to invade the earth, living in such a desolate place, the earth is simply heaven!" Li He couldn''t help but have such a thought in his heart.


    Suddenly, the perception that Li He released finally captured a life that was qualified to be his prey.


    This is a giant monster with a height of 30 meters.


    Its whole body is made up of bones of different lengths and thicknesses, which looks weird.


    When Li He was a human in his previous life, he was very interested in the legendary monsters from all over the world, so the moment he saw this giant monster, Li He knew that it was a giant skeleton in the myths and legends of Dongzhou Kingdom!

 Chapter 197： Sweep the mythical plane of Dongzhou Country

    Li He stopped above the giant skeletal monster and looked at the giant skeletal monster below.


    Undoubtedly, the Giant Skeleton is a very strange life form.


    The body of the giant skeletal monster is made up of the bones of countless humans or other creatures who died abnormally. The grievances left by these creatures when they die will slowly merge under certain conditions. When these grievances have been merged to form a new soul, a giant skeleton will be formed.


    The giant skeletal monster with a height of more than 30 meters also noticed Li Hyuk in the sky, and slowly raised his head.


    When the giant skeletal monster raised its head, dozens of green and faint flames suddenly shot out from its huge head composed of countless skulls!


    The flames screamed at Li He, and instantly dyed the sky green.


    With Li He''s thoughts, a large icy area suddenly appeared in the sky, and dozens of green fire lights were immediately frozen in it!


    But only a few seconds later, the green flames that were covered by the ice suddenly exploded, breaking through the ice and forming a vast sea of ??fire in the air!


    As soon as Li He''s wings unfolded, he bypassed the sea of ??fire at 3.5 times the speed of sound and flew past the giant skeletal monster.


    During this process, Li He suddenly released the "defensive electric field"!


    The giant monster is shaking violently in the high voltage of 100,000 volts, and a lot of bones are falling down all over the body!


    A few seconds later, the giant skeletal monster crashed!


    However, the giant skeletal monster did not die right away, as long as it was given a little time, it could reassemble a body.


    Of course, Li He would not give the giant skeleton time to reorganize his body. He opened his mouth to spit out a large swallowing mist and began to devour the giant skeleton.


    The white swallowing fog immediately uttered a creepy scream!


    After a few minutes, all the bones of the giant skeletal monster were swallowed by the white mist.


    Li He retracted the swallowing mist, and the evolutionary energy in his body increased by 120,000 points.


    Although the giant skeletal monster is huge, its strength is not very strong, so the evolutionary energy it contributes to Li He is far less than that of the Eight-Different Serpent.


    However, the evolutionary energy of 120,000 points is not a small amount, and Li Hyuk is basically satisfied with it.


    After devouring the giant skeletal monster, Li He continued to fly.


    Flying over the desolate plains and over the desolate mountains, a piece of Wangyang sea appeared in Li He''s vision.


    On a beach, a huge weird creature is lying quietly on the beach.


    This huge weird creature has the head of a cow and the body of a crab, and the two long horns on its head are shining with electricity.


    "Cow ghost!" Li He thought to himself.


    In the myths and legends of Dongzhou Kingdom, cow ghosts are like this.


    However, the bull ghost in Li He''s vision was much larger than the myths and legends of Dongzhou Kingdom.


    It has a size of hundreds of square meters, and its whole body is wrapped in a dark brown hard shell, which looks indestructible.


    Suddenly, two bolts of lightning blasted from the two long horns of the bull and the ghost with a force that could not cover their ears, and hit Li He.


    Li He''s body trembled slightly, causing his body to fall more than ten meters.


    But immediately, Lee Hyuk returned to normal.


    A look of surprise appeared in the two eyes of the bull ghost, and he immediately turned and crawled out into the sea.


    "Want to escape?" Li He sneered in his heart.


    Several spider silks suddenly shot out, entangled the cow ghost''s feet, and hung it from the beach.


    The bull ghost is struggling desperately, but where can he get rid of it?


    A white mist drifted past, enveloping the cow ghosts, and the cow ghosts suddenly uttered painful sounds of cows!


    At the same time, an unprecedented battle is taking place in Newyork, America.


    In the sky, countless airplanes were hovering, and hundreds of tanks were walking through the streets above the ground.


    Dozens of warships are cruising above the sea near Newyork Port.


    The air, land, and naval armies of America are dispatched, and their enemy is only one person-Apocalypse!


    Apocalypse slowly walked along a street. In the sky, thousands of bullets and hundreds of artillery shells fell down every minute!


    However, both the bullets fired from the machine gun and the shells fired from the machine gun will deflect when they approach the body of Apocalypse.


    Therefore, as the Apocalypse travels along the way, the surrounding buildings will be destroyed in bullets and shells, but the Apocalypse is unscathed!


    Suddenly, Tianqi slowly raised his hands and said: "Humble mortals, go to hell!"


    After finishing speaking, a tyrannical energy soared from Tianqi and swept through the air.


    All the planes that were touched by energy exploded one after another!


    In a blink of an eye, dozens of planes exploded in the sky, and the remaining planes hurriedly fled!


    Immediately, Apocalypse stomped!


    Suddenly, a huge crack swiftly extended from the feet of Tianqi.


    Hundreds of meters away, the ground of a street suddenly collapsed, swallowing more than a dozen tanks driving in the street.


    At the same time, dozens of missiles were launched from warships at sea and attacked the Apocalypse.


    Tianqi''s face changed slightly, and his body suddenly flew out.


    A few seconds later, the missile razed the place where Apocalypse originally stood!


    "Despicable human beings, during the years I have been sleeping, have invented some good weapons!"


    While Tianqi was talking to himself, he suddenly jumped up, crossed two streets, and landed on the top of a tank.


    With a "boom", the tank was stepped on and exploded by Apocalypse in an instant!

 Chapter 198： Dilemma

    The country of rice grains.


    The first chief in history, Olek, looked solemn, listening to the report of Defense Minister Bouvier: "Since the start of the war, we have lost 126 aircraft, 71 tanks and 154 military armored vehicles."


    Olek asked: "Where are the people killed?"


    Buwell said: "At least 3,000 soldiers were killed. As for civilians, it is still difficult to count. But the most conservative estimate is that civilian casualties will not be less than 100,000!"


    Olek clenched his fists: "It is unimaginable that we have paid such a huge casualty, and we will still be unable to destroy the only enemy! Bouwell, our military also has some mutant fighters, can''t we use us? Will the mutant go to deal with the mutant named Tianqi?"


    Buwell said: "Your Excellency, we have tried it, but it failed! The two mutant combat teams we sent were wiped out by the Apocalypse before they even got close to the Apocalypse! The X-Men Academy that worked well with us in the past , Due to the disappearance of Professor X and several of his generals, we are now unable to support us!"


    Speaking of this, Bouwell hesitated for a while, and then continued: "Your Excellency Chief Chief, our conventional weapons are no longer capable of that Apocalypse. General Deron in front of us suggested to the Ministry of Defense whether nuclear weapons should be considered?"


    Hearing this, Olek looked at Bouwell with a look of horror, and said: "Dron is he crazy? With nuclear weapons? That place is Newyork, which is one of the best metropolises in the United States! He wants to blow up all of Newyork. God?"


    Bouwell explained: "Your Excellency, it''s not that serious in fact. We can use the smallest nuclear weapons."


    Olek looked at Bouwell and said, "It seems that Deron is not the only one going crazy! Okay, Bouwell, tell me, what are you going to do?"


    Bouwell bit the bullet and said: "Your Excellency, the military''s suggestion is that we use the smallest nuclear bomb, that is, the Elf missile. Its nuclear equivalent is only about 80,000 tons, which is currently the smallest nuclear missile in the world. "


    Olek asked: "What about its power range? Blast half a newyork into the sky?"


    Buwell said: "Your Excellency, the power coverage radius of the Elf nuclear missile bomb is about 2 kilometers."


    "The radius is 2 kilometers, which means that the coverage area after the explosion is about 12 square kilometers. And the Elf nuclear missile is different from the general conventional nuclear bomb. It belongs to the neutron bomb. Therefore, it has great lethality to life. But for non-living bodies such as buildings, its damage is much smaller than a normal atomic bomb!"


    Olek said in a deep voice: "But you have to know, that is the New York City! It is the most prosperous city in the United States! If I give the order, I will definitely become a sinner in the country of grains of rice!"


    Buwell said: "But the Chief Chief, we have no other way! If the Apocalypse cannot be wiped out as soon as possible, maybe tonight or tomorrow morning, he may arrive in other cities! When that time really comes, More cities will be harmed!"


    **Take a deep breath: "I need to think again!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Amidst the mythical plane of Dongzhou Kingdom, a huge wave is rising above the sea.


    Under the water, Li Hyuk was fighting with a giant red octopus.


    This giant octopus is definitely the largest octopus Li He has ever seen. Among its eight tentacles, even the shortest one is 50-60 meters long, and the longest one is over 100 meters long.


    In the myths and legends of Dongzhou Kingdom, its name is called "Ainu Giant Octopus", a behemoth that can easily tear a ship into pieces!


    Each arm of the Ainu giant octopus is covered with countless tiny tentacles, no matter how long or short, these tiny tentacles are extremely sharp.


    With these little tentacles, when the giant Ainu octopus approaches a school of fish, it can prey on hundreds of fish at a time.


    Moreover, these tentacles can release highly poisonous. It only takes a few seconds to poison a sperm whale weighing tens of tons!


    But all this is of no effect to Li He, because neither the huge power it can shred the ship or the poison that can easily poison the sperm whale, it can''t break Li He''s defense at all.


    Therefore, although the sea looks very dynamic, the battle is actually not fierce at all.


    It took Li He less than 30 seconds to kill the giant Ainu octopus, but it took 5 minutes to swallow it.


    Like the cow-ghost that Li He swallowed before, the Ainu giant octopus also contributed 200,000 points of evolutionary energy to Li He.


    At this time, the total evolutionary energy in Li He''s body has reached 3.6 million points.


    The eighth evolution requires 10 million points of evolution energy. Now Li He has accumulated 3.6 million points of evolution energy, which is still short of 6.4 million points of evolution energy.


    "It would be great if I could find one or two more eight-pointed snakes!" Li He thought in his heart, flapping his wings and flying into the depths of the sea.

 Chapter 199： Nuclear bomb attack

    Newyork used to be one of the most prosperous metropolises in the world, but now, more than one-third of Newyork City has been in ruins in the war!


    For a time, the eyes of the whole world were focused on Newyork.


    Countless military and civilian satellites in space are silently watching the battle in New York.


    Of course, newyork is not alone. In the far Middle Continent, another city suffered the same fate as New York.


    Although Lee Hyuk has entered the mythological plane of Dongzhou Kingdom, Edo has not calmed down, because the foul-smelling gray water mist spit out by the big snake is still floating above Edo.


    These gray water mists are extremely toxic, even if they are thousands of meters away, ordinary people only need to smell a little breath, and they may lose their lives.


    Since the appearance of the gray water mist, more than 15,000 residents in Edo City have died due to the water mist, and this number is still rising rapidly.


    In a building in Newyork, four men from another world are frowning.


    They are the Grand Priest Claude, Grand Priest Julian, Paladin Cole and Paladin Webber from the Glory Church.


    "Don''t you find that giant scorpion, shall we stay here all the time?" The voice of Julian Grand Priest revealed obvious dissatisfaction.


    Grand Priest Claude said: "That giant scorpion appeared in Newyork not long ago."


    "Yes, but that was not so long ago!" Julian Grand Priest said, "Now Newyork has been smashed, but the giant scorpion has never appeared again!"


    Cole Paladin said: "Unexpectedly, the weapons in this world are so advanced, and many weapons can be comparable to the sacred objects of our church!"


    The Paladin Weber said: "But even so, he still can''t kill that man! That man is so powerful, I wonder who is stronger than that giant scorpion?"


    The Grand Priest Claude said: "Before they met, no one knew which one of them was stronger! But this man was ambitious and yelled everywhere, "I am the king of the world, I want to rule this world again." good news!"


    The Paladin Cole wondered: "What good is this for us? I''m worried that he really rules the world, and then launches an attack on our world through the cracks in space, it will be very troublesome! After all, the weapons in this world are like this. advanced!"


    Grand Priest Julian¡¯s brains turned much faster than the two Paladins. After thinking about it for a while, he understood the meaning of Claude¡¯s mandarin, and said: "Claude, do you think the Apocalypse and the giant scorpion will Are you fighting?"


    Grand Priest Claude nodded: "Yes, I do think so. Although we are not sure for the time being whether the Apocalypse and the Giant Scorpion are strong or weak, but the Apocalypse wants to rule the world, will the Giant Scorpion agree? , I have been waiting, waiting for that giant scorpion to appear!"


    Suddenly, the expressions of the Grand Priest Claude and Grand Priest Julian changed drastically. After half a second, the Paladin Cole and the Paladin Webber also felt a dangerous aura.


    "Danger! Enter the''gate of the kingdom of God'' for a while!" As Grand Priest Claude spoke, Grand Priest Julian waved his right hand, and a light door appeared in the room immediately.


    When the four of them entered the light gate, the light gate disappeared immediately.


    In the next second, a missile flew into a street in New York City.


    In another street nearby, Tianqi actually felt a dangerous aura, but the planes in the sky and the tanks on the land opened fire frantically, entangled him!


    Moreover, the arrogance in Tianqi''s heart also made him not believe that the US military really had any weapons that could hurt him!


    In order to eliminate the apocalypse, the *** finally allowed the army to use nuclear bombs.


    However, the planes and tanks on the front lines of the battlefield did not receive any information in advance. These soldiers who were still fighting in blood did not know that they had been abandoned!


    In order not to alert the Apocalypse and to entangle the Apocalypse even more, General Deron, the top commander of the US military, did not retreat the troops on the front line in advance.


    boom--


    With a loud noise, hundreds of millions of neutrons produced by nuclear fusion began to radiate rapidly, and a huge mushroom cloud appeared in the sky above Newyork!


    The whole world shook at this moment--


    The American nation actually used nuclear weapons on his homeland!


    The powerful neutron radiation did not destroy the building, that is, all the living bodies in the building died instantly, even the rats and cockroaches hiding in the sewers!


    The soldiers among the dozens of planes that fought with the Apocalypse were naturally not immune. Dozens of planes lost control, some hit the high-rise buildings below, and exploded one after another!


    Others fell directly on the tanks above the ground and detonated the tanks!


    However, Apocalypse still stood there like a javelin, but two blood flows slowly out of his nostrils!


    Above the sea outside Newyork, in the U.S. command ship, several monitors shouted in unison: "The monitored target still shows strong signs of life! The target has not been destroyed!"


    General Deron gritted his teeth and said: "Implement plan B immediately!"


    Immediately, another missile was launched from the warship.


    This time it was still a nuclear missile launched.


    However, unlike the previous "elf" nuclear bomb, this time the "butcher" was launched.


    Although both "Elves" and "Butcher" are nuclear missiles, they are still very different.


    The "elf" is a neutron bomb, but the "butcher" is an atomic bomb.


    In the huge explosion, the shock wave caused by the explosion of the "butcher" tore apart the surrounding buildings within 20 square kilometers!


    The high-rise buildings built by humans with reinforced concrete are as fragile as eggshells under the power of the atomic bomb!


    Tian Qi''s body was also torn apart by the shock wave of the atom in an instant. At the moment of being torn apart, Tian Qi''s face also showed a surprised expression!


    "The target is destroyed! The target is smashed!" several monitors shouted loudly.


    Immediately, everyone in the headquarters cheered unanimously!


    "This **** war is finally over!" General Deron breathed a long breath, took a cigar, and just when it was about to ignite, only one of the monitors suddenly exclaimed: "Oh my God, That monster... is still alive!"


    When General Deron heard this, the cigar in his hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    He walked quickly to the surveillance video, only to see a body being reorganized, and most of the body had been assembled.


    Looking at most of these, General Deron can also recognize that this is their only enemy in this war-Apocalypse!

 Chapter 200： Island Monk

    When Revelation smashed the Quartet in America and shocked the world, Lee Hyuk still hunted in the mythical plane of Dongzhou.


    The prey in the mythological plane of the East Continent has considerable evolutionary energy, but the number is really small.


    It is not easy to find a limited number of monsters in a vast space.


    Li He flew above the vast sea.


    Suddenly, an island in the sea appeared in Li He''s vision.


    On this island, Li He felt a powerful breath.


    A powerful aura that is not weaker than the Eight-Different Serpent!


    The island is not large, with an area of ??only about 7-8 square kilometers.


    Unlike the unusually desolate other places on the mythological plane of Dongzhou Kingdom, this island is actually covered with lush trees.


    In the middle of the island, there is even a simple temple built.


    When Li He landed on the island, a soft wooden fish sound was coming from the temple.


    "Could it be that there are still humans inhabiting here?" While Li He was puzzled, an old monk who knocked an old fish walked out of the temple slowly.


    I saw that the old monk was two meters away, his face was as red as a monkey''s ass, and his face was covered with a few centimeters of long gray hair. His nose is very long, and it twitches slightly from time to time.


    He was wearing old gray monk clothes, wooden clogs on his feet, a wooden fish in one hand, a fan in the other, and a long hairy tail behind his ass!


    "This guy has already transformed!" Li He was secretly surprised, "Although the transformation is not complete, it is quite human after all!"


    If the eight-headed snakes, giant skeletons, cow ghosts, and giant Ainu octopuses that Li He swallowed before are all weird, then this guy who hasn''t completed his transformation is a monster!


    Even if it is Li Hyuk, now abandoning his amount is only to shrink his figure, and there is no way to transform himself into a human appearance!


    Of course, the degree of difficulty of different biological transformations is not the same, so it cannot be said that the strength of successful transformation must be stronger than the strength without transformation.


    Generally speaking, it is relatively easy for mammalian creatures to transform into a demon, while it is much more difficult for insects and arthropods. Among the mammal monsters, the fox monsters are easier to transform than other monsters.


    While Li He looked at the demon monk, the demon monk was also looking at Li He.


    After a while, the demon monk sneered and said, "Where did you come from, dare you to enter the treasure island of the poor monk? It''s just that, "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way, you break in." When you enter the treasure island of the poor monk, the poor monk will catch you and use it for a slaying ceremony!"


    After speaking, while the demon monk was talking, Li He suddenly spit out a spider silk and passed it across the demon monk''s neck!


    The demon monk''s head was immediately cut off by Li He''s spider silk and fell to the ground.


    However, Li He Weiwei was a little surprised that after the demon monk''s head was severed, there was not even a drop of blood flowing out.


    The demon monk''s headless body suddenly bent over, picked up the head that had fallen on the ground, and put it on his neck again.


    "You monster, how **** it! How dare to attack the poor monk?" The demon monk scolded while throwing the wooden fish in his left hand.


    In the hands of the demon monk, the wooden fish was only slightly larger than the palm of his hand, but after being thrown out by the demon monk, it immediately became tens of thousands of times larger and pressed towards Li He like a small mountain.


    Li He''s slender tail suddenly twitched, and only a "boom" sounded, and the small wooden fish was shattered and restored to its original state!


    The demon monk showed a look of surprise on his face, blinked his eyes and said, "I can''t imagine how good you are as a monster!"


    While talking, the fan in the right hand of the demon monk slammed towards Li He, and a strong storm enveloped Li He.


    Li He struck abruptly in the storm, and then broke free from the storm.


    The storm still flew out of the island, rolling up huge waves on the sea!


    "Good monster, it''s really extraordinary!" The monster monk yelled, turned around and fled to the temple.


    Of course Li He would not allow the demon monk to escape. Suddenly several spider silks flew out, entangled the demon monk''s feet.


    The nail of the index finger of the demon monk''s left hand suddenly stretched out like a blade. The demon monk slashed the entangled feet with a light stroke, then jumped forward and jumped into the temple.


    Li He pulled over the broken leg and found that there was neither musculoskeletal nor blood in the broken leg, it was just a piece of rolled skin!


    "This monster really has some ways!" As Li He thought to himself, a huge fireball suddenly appeared above the temple.


    The huge fireball fell on the temple, and immediately enveloped the temple.


    In a blink of an eye, the temple was turned to ashes in an ultra-high temperature flame of 6000 degrees!


    There was a scream from the flames, and the demon monk jumped out again.


    The demon monk''s eyes showed a look of anger: "Big Scorpion, you really deceived me too much! Even if the poor monk shows his original form today, he will eat you to dispel his hatred!"


    As he spoke, the demon monk''s body suddenly swelled and turned into a giant grey dog ??with wings!


    The length of this giant dog is about 50 meters, and it grows seven or eight meters longer than its body when its wings are spread out!


    Li He hovered in the air looking at the giant dog on the island, and his heart moved slightly: "I met the famous Tengu in the myths and legends of Dongzhou Kingdom, no wonder, no wonder!"

 Chapter 201： Devouring Tengu

    The tengu rushed into the sky and rushed towards Li Heji.


    During this process, as the tengu roared, one after another energy vortex rushed towards Li He.


    Li He flapped his wings and avoided the energy vortex at a speed of Mach 5.


    Suddenly, several laser beams shot out of Li He''s eyes, and instantly hit the tengu''s body.


    Although the power of the laser beam is not great, several laser beams hit the tengu at the same time, but it also caused some minor injuries to the tengu.


    Taking this opportunity, Li He suddenly rushed past and rushed towards the tengu.


    When Li He and Tengu crossed by, Li He released the defensive electric field.


    The 100,000-volt high-voltage electric field enveloped the Tengu, and the Tengu was trembling with electricity.


    At the same time, Li He''s tail stabbed fiercely into the tengu''s body!


    The tengu made a scream of earth-shaking screams, and its two huge wings flapped, trying to escape.


    But at this moment, several spider silks have already entangled all four legs of Tengu!


    Li He flew swiftly around the tengu, and the spider''s silk kept entwining the tengu. In a blink of an eye, the spider''s silk entangled the tengu for dozens of times.


    "Oh, brother Xiezi, there is something to discuss, what are you doing?" Seeing that the situation is not good, the tengu weakened again.


    "Brother Scorpion, speaking of us are all monsters, why bother to kill each other?"


    Li He didn''t talk nonsense with the Tengu, and stabbed the Tengu with his tail stab a few times.


    The tengu screamed, and when he saw that there was no hope for survival, he yelled again!


    But whether the tengu cursed or begged, Li Hyuk ignored it.


    A few minutes later, Tengu finally died of anger under the attack of toxins.


    Li He breathed out the swallowing mist and began to devour the corpse of the tengu.


    A quarter of an hour later, when Li He took back the swallowing fog, the evolutionary energy in his body increased from 3.6 million to 5 million!


    Suddenly, there was a "ding" of the evolution system, followed by Xiao Luo''s voice: "Master, congratulations on getting the title of Conqueror of the Mythological Plane of East Continent!"


    Li He was taken aback for a moment and asked: "How did I get the title of''Conqueror''? Is it related to my killing of Tengu?"


    Xiao Luo replied: "Master, when you kill the strongest creature on a certain plane, you automatically get the title of''Conqueror'' on a certain plane! Tengu is the strongest creature on the mythical plane of the Eastern Continent. Now it was killed by the owner, so the owner won the title of the''conqueror'' of the mythological plane of the East Continent!"


    Li He asked again: "Xiao Luo, what are the benefits of getting the title of''Conqueror''?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, the biggest advantage is that the owner can add the mythological plane of Dongzhou Kingdom to the plane map in the system. If the owner does not get the title of''Conqueror'' of the mythical plane of Dongzhou Kingdom, the owner will be Every time you enter the mythical plane of Dongzhou Kingdom from other planes through the plane map, it consumes 200,000 points of evolution energy each time, and now the owner has obtained the title of''Conqueror'' of this plane, and uses the plane every time It only takes one-tenth of the evolutionary energy for the map to enter the mythical plane of the East Continent¡ªthat is, 20,000 points of evolutionary energy are enough!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The country of grains of rice, above the sea of ??Newyork, the Apocalypse has just destroyed all warships including the command ship of General Deron.


    Then, he flew towards Shengcheng at a speed of Mach 3.5.


    In the country of rice grains, there is already a panic at this time!


    "Everyone, what should we do? What should we do?" Olek said profusely, "Our enemy has just destroyed all our troops in Newyork and is coming towards Shengcheng! Newyork is only a few hundred thousand away from Shengcheng. M, so our time is very precious! Minister Bouwell, what''s your opinion of the Ministry of National Defense?"


    Bouwell said with an awkward look: "That man is a monster! Our nuclear bomb blew him to pieces, and he immediately came back to life again!"


    Olek waved his hand vigorously and said impatiently: "Minister Bouwell, everyone in this room already knows what you said! Now my question is, how do your Ministry of Defense prepare to deal with that monster named Apocalypse? "


    Bouwell hesitated for a few seconds, and then said: "Sorry, Chief Chief, our Ministry of Defense has done our best! Since even neutron bombs and atomic bombs cannot kill the monster of Apocalypse, I am afraid that other weapons cannot kill him. NS!"


    Olek clenched his fists: "In other words, those of us can only sit here, wait for the apocalypse to come to Shengcheng, and then destroy Shengcheng into ruins like Newyork!"


    Economy Minister Wilkins hesitated: "Your Excellency, there is only one way to prevent Shengcheng from being destroyed!"


    ** Hearing Yan''s eyes brightened, he hurriedly said: "Minister Wilkins, just say, what can you do to save Shengcheng?"


    Wilkins glanced at **, and whispered: "If we surrender..."


    Before he finished speaking, the chief was furious: "Are you going to make me the first chief to surrender in the history of the country of grains of rice? I would rather die than to bear such a stigma!"

 Chapter 202： Rolling Apocalypse

    On the last weekend of October 2016, a news that shocked the world made the headlines of major media around the world¡ª¡ª


    "America''s 44th President Barack Hussein killed himself in the Office of the President of the White House! Then only half an hour later, America ushered in its new president-Apocalypse!"


    America''s national prosperous city.


    "I am the king of the world!" Standing on the roof of the White House, Tianqi roared to the sky, shaking the sky!


    "Send espionage to all countries in the world and let them surrender to me within 72 hours! If any country does not surrender, I will destroy which country!" Apocalypse commanded domineeringly to the Minister of Foreign Education of America.


    The Minister of Foreign Education hesitated: "This...this...may cause a world war, right?"


    A sneer appeared on Tianqi''s face: "This planet is already very crowded. Some people are dead, and there are fewer countries, which is more conducive to the future development of the planet!"


    On the other side of the Atlantic Ocean, Li He finally flew out of the mythical plane of Dongzhou Kingdom.


    After devouring the tengu, Li He searched for two days and two nights, hunted seven or eight monsters, and harvested 1.2 million points of evolutionary energy.


    "I don''t know how my Giant Scorpion Sect is developing?" Li He thought in his heart as he flew over the devastated Edo and flew to New York.


    Three hours later, Li He was surprised to find that Newyork was almost in ruins!


    "What happened to newyork? It was destroyed more thoroughly than Edo!"


    With such doubts, Li He launched a spiritual shackle to a rescue team below.


    After that player was controlled by Li He''s spiritual shackles, Li He was able to check the memory in his mind.


    After ten seconds, Li Hyuk obtained the information he wanted and unlocked the shackles of his soul again.


    "Unexpectedly, in just a few days, America has undergone such an earth-shaking change! Apocalypse has also appeared, very good, very good!"


    In the original plot, Apocalypse did not rule Amerika. He was defeated by Professor X, Magneto, Scott and Qin Ge Lei.


    But now that Professor X, Magneto, Scott and Qin Ge Lei were all swallowed by Li He, the Apocalypse became uncontrollable!


    "As the first mutant in the earth world, Apocalypse is probably also the strongest mutant in the earth world. The evolutionary energy in his body must be very impressive, right?"


    Li He thought, and flew towards Shengcheng.


    The distance between newyork and Shengcheng is less than 400 kilometers. At Li He''s speed, it only takes a few minutes to fly from newyork to Shengcheng!


    In the White House, Tianqi is sitting in the president''s office.


    Suddenly, Tianqi exuded an astonishing breath, and his body slammed through the roof of the president''s office and appeared above the White House.


    In the sky, Li He was flying into the vision of Apocalypse at a speed of Mach 4!


    Tianqi''s eyes showed a rare solemn color, and he thought in his heart: "What a powerful mutant creature!"


    Li He also thought in his heart: "Sure enough to be the world''s first mutant!"


    call out! call out! call out! call out! call out! call out!


    Six spider silks flew out of Li He''s mouth and shot towards Tianqi.


    Tianqi originally wanted to talk to Li He, but seeing Li He attacked as soon as he met, the anger in his heart suddenly rose.


    "A scorpion, dare to be rampant!" In the voice of Tianqi, Volley grabbed Li He.


    With a "boom", infinite energy exploded beside Li He. Although the explosion range of each group of energy is only a few hundred square meters, the destructive power caused within the explosion range is no less than that before Amerika. The "butcher" nuclear bomb used to deal with Apocalypse!


    I have to say that Li He''s powerful aura also put a lot of pressure on Apocalypse, so as soon as Apocalypse shot, it was used in his strongest attack!


    In an instant, Li He''s body was covered with cracks, and even blue blood began to leak from the cracks!


    Apocalypse reached Lee Hyuk''s injury, but his heart was not happy but shocked¡ª¡ª


    When he was attacked by an atomic bomb, he was broken to pieces!


    Now the apocalypse''s attack is no weaker than the previous atomic bomb, but it did not tear the body of this giant scorpion. Doesn''t that mean that the defense of this giant scorpion is much stronger than him?


    Don''t allow Tianqi to think about it, Li He''s six spider silks have already entangled the hands and feet of the sky spider!


    As soon as the heavenly power was earned, the six spider silks broke two!


    "Big Scorpion, you won''t be my opponent!" Tianqi laughed, and two spider threads broke again.


    Just as Apocalypse was about to break free from the constraints of the last two spider silks, the surrounding space was suddenly sealed by ice!


    Tianqi''s heart was slightly startled, but he didn''t panic!


    Whether it is spider silk or frozen, he can only limit his time for a few seconds at most!


    Besides, Tianqi thinks that he has an immortal body, even if his body is crushed, he will not die.


    Tianqi doesn''t think that Li He, a giant scorpion, can really hurt him!


    But in the next second, an aura that made Tianqi feel terrifying appeared in the sky!


    Of course Li He knows that Apocalypse has powerful vitality, and ordinary means can''t really hurt him, so Li He also used his assassin-death fog!


    So far, no creature has ever been able to resist Li Hyuk¡¯s death fog!


    The poisonous death fog condensed into a machete, and it fell to Tianqi''s neck!

 Chapter 203： Devouring Apocalypse

    "Don''t¡ª" Apocalypse yelled in horror.


    However, the poisonous mist scimitar still slashed an afterimage in the air and slashed it on Tianqi''s neck.


    In an instant, Tianqi''s body and head separated!


    After the Poison Mist Scimitar chopped off Tianqi''s head, it did not stop at the slightest, and then chopped off Tianqi''s limbs!


    "Big Scorpion, if you treat me like this, I will never die with you!" Apocalypse''s head was full of hideous colors, and he shouted sharply.


    "Then wait for you to die, then everything will stop!" Li He secretly said in his heart, and opened his mouth to spit out a swallowing mist, and began to swallow the corpse of Apocalypse divided into six pieces!


    In the white swallowing fog, a scream of apocalypse suddenly came out.


    The guards and staff in the White House were stunned!


    Who would have thought that President Apocalypse, who could not even be destroyed by a nuclear bomb, would be easily crushed by a giant scorpion!


    However, Apocalypse, the 45th president of the American nation, was also a strong man, and his subordinates had no loyalty to him. They just hid in the building and stood by!


    Of course, even if all his subordinates are loyal to him, they can''t actually intervene in the battle between Li Hyuk and Tianqi!


    In Li He''s view, the physical strength of Apocalypse is about the same as that of the demon lord Agunus.


    Since the fog of devouring can swallow the giant claws of Lord Agunus, it can also swallow the body of Apocalypse!


    Suddenly, a light gate appeared near the White House, and the Grand Priest Julian, Grand Priest Claude, Paladin Cole, and Paladin Webber from the Glory Church walked out of the portal.


    "Why is it so quiet? Didn''t that giant scorpion fly to Shengcheng?" The great priest Julian looked around questioningly, muttering to himself.


    The four of them have been lurking in Newyork City. Not long ago, they saw Li He flew to New York and then flew towards Shengcheng. They guessed that Li He was here to fight for the Apocalypse.


    They waited for a while in newyork, then used the sacred artifact "Gate of the Kingdom of God" and teleported from newyork to Shengcheng.


    The sacred artifact "Gate of the Kingdom of God" is actually a movable teleportation array that can teleport people in the door to other places.


    Of course, this kind of teleportation can only travel in the same plane, and there are distance restrictions and restrictions on the number of people. The maximum transmission distance is 3000 kilometers, and the maximum number of people is 10 people.


    In their expectation, Li He should be fighting Tianqizheng in the dark at this time, that is, it is normal for the entire Shengcheng to be crushed into ruins.


    But now everything is quiet, but their expectations are quite different.


    Their original plan was to help Apocalypse and kill the giant scorpion.


    The Grand Priest Claude frowned slightly, released his perception completely, and immediately sensed what was happening in the White House.


    "Hurry up, Apocalypse has already been defeated!" The Grand Priest Claude was shocked and suddenly activated the "Gate of the Kingdom of God" again.


    The Grand Priest Claude evaluated Apocalypse''s combat power. If the four of them fight alone, no matter who they are, there is a big gap between Apocalypse.


    However, if the four of them join forces and add the sacred artifacts, they can barely fight the Apocalypse!


    Now that Apocalypse is defeated so quickly, this shows that the strength of the giant scorpion far exceeds their expectations, so the Grand Priest Crowder immediately wanted to escape!


    "Since it''s here, just stay!"


    Li He appeared above the White House, and suddenly displayed a "soul storm"!


    In an instant, Grand Priest Claude, Grand Priest Julian, Paladin Cole and Paladin Weber all felt a blank in their brains, and their actions stopped!


    Before they recovered from the impact of the soul storm, Li He''s spider silk had already passed through their necks, cutting off their heads!


    Although Li He''s "Soul Storm" is powerful, it is a super weapon for enemies whose soul strength is not as strong as his.


    However, "Soul Storm" consumes soul energy. If it is used frequently, it is easy to tire or damage the soul, so Li He generally does not use it easily.


    If it hadn''t been for seeing the strong men of these four glorious churches wanting to escape into the "gate of the kingdom of God", Li He would not use the "soul storm"!


    The strong attack power of the four glorious churches is good, but the vitality is not strong, not even comparable to any demon lord in the abyss.


    Li He only needs to cut off their heads, and they will soon die!


    A swallowing mist drifted over, and soon enveloped the bodies of the four Glory Church powerhouses.


    A few minutes later, Li He took back the swallowing fog and harvested a total of 500,000 points of evolutionary energy!


    In addition to harvesting 500,000 points of evolutionary energy, Li He also picked up two sacred artifacts, namely "Gate of the Kingdom of God" and "Book of Revelation"!


    After a while, the swallowing fog in the White House finally swallowed the Apocalypse.


    Li He retracted the swallowing mist, and 300,000 points of evolutionary energy were added to his body again.


    Li He was a little disappointed that he had only gained 300,000 points of evolutionary energy from Apocalypse!


    After all, in terms of strength, Apocalypse is not weaker than the Tengu on the mythological plane of the East Continent.


    But Li He gained 1.4 million points of evolution energy from Tengu, but only 300,000 points of evolution energy from Tianqi!


    The amount of evolutionary energy in Apocalypse is not even a fraction of the amount of evolutionary energy in Tengu!


    As for the reason for the lack of evolutionary energy in Apocalypse, Li Hyuk also knows well--


    If Li He has never swallowed a mutant, and has not obtained any evolutionary energy from a mutant, then he can definitely harvest more than 1 million points of evolutionary energy by devouring Apocalypse today!


    This is the rule of the evolutionary system. The more the same creatures swallow, the fewer new genes it can obtain, and correspondingly, the less evolutionary energy it can obtain!


    After Li He swallowed the tengu on the mythological plane of the East Continent, the total evolutionary energy in his body has reached 5 million points. In the next two days, he swallowed seven or eight monsters and harvested 1.2 million points of evolutionary energy, plus the 800,000 points of evolutionary energy harvested by the four powerhouses and Apocalypse who are now devouring the glorious church, Li He is now in his body. The evolutionary energy of has reached 7 million points.


    "It''s only 3 million points of evolutionary energy to start the eighth evolution!" Li He thought in his heart, and suddenly said to the people in the White House with soul transmission: "From now on, I will be the new member of America. President, do you have any objections?"

 Chapter 204： Destroy the Holy See, sweep the abyss

    Rome, the seat of the Holy See of the Glorious Church.


    In the early morning, the sky was still filled with veil-like mist, and the Temple of Radiance stood quietly in the mist.


    Suddenly, a huge fireball with a diameter of more than 5 meters appeared in the sky.


    The huge fireball fell like a meteor and hit the Temple of Glory. The flame spread everywhere at an astonishing speed, and in a blink of an eye, the huge shrine of glory was enveloped in it.


    In the raging fire, the Temple of Glory melted like ice and snow under the scorching sun!


    "Who dared to attack the Temple of Glory?" Archbishop Ichabod, wearing a red robe, flew into the sky and asked furiously.


    Suddenly, a golden giant scorpion swiftly passed by, and when the giant claws closed, it took Cardinal Ichabod into the mist.


    The Paladin Virgil and Paladin Harry were shocked, and immediately chased into the mist with the great eagle of the Holy See.


    After a few seconds, only two wailing of giant eagles were heard, and there was no other movement!


    Upon seeing this, Priest Andre couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Virgil, Harry, can you hear it?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a spider silk flew out of the mist, dragging Priest Andre into the mist.


    The old-fashioned Pope Alexia showed a look of despair on his face and murmured: "That monster has returned! The prophecy in the oracle is about to come true!"


    Cardinal Rondo asked: "Your Majesty, what does the prophecy in the oracle look like?"


    Pope Alexia said in a low voice: "The oracle said, ¡®There is mist in the sky, the fire of destruction falls from the sky; the glory falls, and the world returns to darkness¡¯!"


    Cardinal Evelyn said impatiently: "Since this day has been foreseen in the true God''s oracle, isn''t there any rescue measure?"


    Pope Alexia sighed softly: "This is fate! Glory will eventually dispel the darkness, but we people can''t see that day!"


    Cardinal Evelyn showed anger on his face: "We have believed in the true God for a lifetime, but the true God abandoned us when we were about to be destroyed! I am not reconciled, I hate it! If there is an afterlife, I would Throw into the darkness!"


    Pope Alexia sternly shouted: "Evelyn, what are you talking nonsense? Don''t make atonement for the true God!"


    Cardinal Evelyn sneered: "I didn''t say anything wrong, why should I make atonement for the true God? A true God who watched the destruction of believers, don''t believe it!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a raging fire suddenly ignited on him!


    Cardinal Evelyn was surprised at first, and then laughed frantically: "God''s punishment, God''s punishment! God of Glory, are you still paying attention to the world below? I thought you were dead!"


    "God of Glory, if you are really powerful, go and destroy the giant scorpion monster outside! If you don''t provoke the monster outside, but dominate me, do the gods also bully others and fear hardship? Hahaha, it''s so funny, funny!"


    In the laughter, Cardinal Evelyn was scorched by the flames.


    Li He flew in the mist, and suddenly felt a powerful consciousness entering a certain hall of the Holy See from an unknown space.


    "Has the spirit of the God of Glory come again? Do you want to play the last trick again?" Li He thought to himself.


    In the last battle between Li He and the Pope, the spirit of the God of Radiance participated in it.


    In the end, Li He''s soul was injured, and it was the Pope who suddenly broke through the spiritual space with the spirit of the shining god, causing the souls of Li He and the Pope to be injured by the space storm.


    Relatively speaking, the Pope was injured more severely, and he is still half-dead until now.


    If the God of Glory wanted to repeat the same trick, Li Hyuk would never let him succeed.


    But to Li He''s surprise, that divine mind only stayed in the hall for a few seconds before leaving again.


    "Could it be that the God of Radiance is afraid of me? Or, what happened to the God of Radiance, so I don''t want to fight with me anymore?"


    Although Li He felt puzzled in his heart, this did not prevent him from devouring the prey.


    One after another, the great priests, priests, and paladins were swallowed by Li He, and the evolutionary energy in Li He grew rapidly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    In the dark and vast abyssal world, a big ball of fire fell from the sky and ignited the palace of Lord Agunus!


    "Which **** is impatient, dare to burn the palace of the Lord?" Lord Argunus'' voice resounded everywhere.


    But in the next second, when Lord Agunus saw Li Hezhi flying in the dark sky, he immediately turned around and fled without saying anything!


    Li He looked at the lord Agunus who fled in a hurry below, flapped his wings slightly, and chased after him.


    In the glorious Holy See, Li He harvested a total of about 1.8 million points of evolutionary energy, which brought the total number of evolutionary energy in Li He''s body to 8.8 million points.


    There is 1.2 million points of temporal energy short of the eighth evolution.


    In Li He''s mind, these lack of evolutionary energy can all land on the body of the lord Agunus, of course he can''t let him escape!


    In the process of chasing the lord Agunus, Li He kept spitting out spider silk, dragging some demon lord into the air and swallowing it.


    In the abyss world, countless demon wolves rushed towards the hog, like the end of the day!

 Chapter 205： Tier 8 Destroyer Creature

    It has been several weeks since Lee Hyuk swallowed the Apocalypse, and both the trauma of New York and the trauma of Edo are gradually recovering.


    After announcing himself as the new*, Lee Hyuk never showed up again.


    This makes the American people very at a loss, don''t know what to do next!


    President Giant Scorpion is not there, how should we deal with many things?


    What if President Juxie is dissatisfied when he returns without the consent of President Juxie?


    Even the brutal President Apocalypse was a complete failure when facing the giant scorpion. Is there anything on this planet that can restrict the giant scorpion?


    Among the American citizens, a brand new sect-the Giant Scorpion Protestantism is developing at an alarming rate!


    In just a few weeks, thousands of scorpion cult temples and millions of scorpion cultists have emerged in America!


    Moreover, the Giant Scorpion Sect has spread to the periphery of America at an alarming rate, and the temples of the Scorpion Sect in the Maple Leaf Country, Theo Country and other countries have also sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Even far away in Central Continent, the temple of the Giant Scorpion Sect appeared in the territory.


    The leader of the Freeman Alliance, Bai Ye, publicly declared that she is a senior messenger of the Giant Scorpion Sect, and the Freeman Alliance will also become a subordinate organization of the Giant Scorpion Sect.


    Originally, after Bai Ye was forcibly conquered by Lee Hyuk, he planned to return to the ** and hide in the small world. However, Lee Hyuk''s brutality in the two battles during the Edo battle against the Eight-Fed Orochi and afterwards crushed the Apocalypse in Shengcheng. The fighting power makes Bai Ye feel frightened!


    Bai Ye was worried that she was hiding in the small world of sex, and Li He might also be able to find her!


    Moreover, when Li Hyuk is overwhelming the world, the family forces behind Bai Ye also hope that Bai Ye can maintain the necessary relationship with Li Hyuk.


    For all of this, Li He didn''t know.


    In the dark bottom of the Atlantic Ocean, Lee Hyuk is dormant in the black gold castle for the eighth evolution.


    This evolution is expected to last 6 months.


    As the evolution continues, Lee Hyuk''s body is also growing rapidly.


    Before the start of the eighth evolution, Li He''s body length was about 16 meters, and now a few weeks have passed, Li He''s body length has exceeded 20 meters!


    Time flies, and half a year passes silently.


    On this day, Li He, who had been motionless for six months, suddenly opened a pair of middle eyes.


    The moment Li He opened his middle eyes, there was a lightning-like substance in his eyes beating.


    "Finally completed the eighth evolution!" At this moment, Li He was full of joy.


    At this time, Li He''s body length has reached 53 meters!


    "Master, congratulations on your evolution to an eighth-level nation-destroying creature!" Xiao Luo said with joy.


    At the same time, the evolution system shows the improvement of Lee Hyuk¡¯s various abilities during this evolution¡ª¡ª


    Strength: 36 times


    Speed: 42 times


    Defense: 29.8 times


    Toxicity: 20.6 times


    Vitality: 34 times


    On Li He''s property page, it was displayed--


    Host: Lee Hyuk


    Species: Arachnida Scorpionidae Golden Spotted Scorpion


    Equal order: eighth order


    Abilities: Furious Strike, Underwater Sneak, Defensive Electric Field, Regeneration of Limbs, Death Poisonous Fog, Soul Assassination, Soul Shackle, Death Coil, Soul Sound Transmission, Super Recovery, Laser Ray, Soul Storm, Ice Control, Fire Control, Devouring Fog, Shrinking Technique, Invisibility Technique, Controlling Magnetic Field, Electromagnetic Storm, Teleportation, Transformation Technique, Big Collapse Technique, Devouring Vortex


    Age: 1 year old


    Lifespan: 6000 years


    In this evolution, Lee Hyuk has acquired five new abilities in total¡ª¡ª


    An electromagnetic storm can instantly destroy all electrical and magnetic related equipment within a radius of 100 kilometers.


    Teleportation is actually a short-distance space jump ability. Right now, Lee Hyuk''s maximum teleport distance is 28 kilometers.


    The art of transformation can transform Li Hyuk into any shape, which of course also includes human forms.


    Annihilation can theoretically collapse any object-of course, this is only theoretical. At least at this stage, Li He hasn''t been able to destroy a city, and he can use this ability to destroy a large aircraft carrier into dust!


    The swallowing vortex theory can swallow all objects-of course, this is only theoretical!


    At this stage, the swallowing radius of Li He''s swallowing vortex is about 100 meters, which is more than enough to swallow a human tall building.


    But even if Li He swallowed the tall buildings, he couldn''t digest it, because Li He still couldn''t digest non-living bodies!


    Li He can swallow any living body, whether it is a carbon-based living body or a non-carbon-based living body, whether it is an organic living body or an inorganic living body.


    But for non-living bodies, Li Hyuk can do nothing.


    In other words, Li Hyuk can swallow a house, but he can¡¯t turn this house into evolutionary energy; but if this room evolves into a house demon, then Li Hyuk can not only devour it, but also digest it. , Become your own evolutionary energy.

 Chapter 206： Invade the plane of "Dragon War"

    Li He flew from the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean towards Shengcheng.


    At this time, Li He''s normal flight speed has reached Mach 15, and his speed can even exceed Mach 20 if he makes a full impact!


    Although the flight speed of the most advanced ballistic missile of mankind can reach more than 10 Mach, it is the flight speed outside the atmosphere.


    Because of air resistance, flying inside the atmosphere is much more difficult than flying outside the atmosphere. Flying inside the atmosphere and flying outside the atmosphere are completely different concepts.


    A few minutes later, Li He flew over Shengcheng from the depths of the Atlantic Ocean.


    When Li He''s 50-meter-long body appeared above Shengcheng, the whole Shengcheng was shaken!


    Li He stayed in the sky above Shengcheng for a few minutes, ignoring the exclaiming crowd below and the American government officials trying to contact him. He just quietly looked down below.


    At this time, a kind of pride of "looking down on sentient beings" spontaneously emerged in Li He''s heart!


    "I have stood on the top of the earth! But the universe is so vast, and the earth is just a tiny piece of dust!"


    "I can''t be arrogant and complacent just because I stand on the top of the earth, there are more worlds waiting for me to conquer!"


    "The earth is not worthy of my nostalgia, it''s time to leave! But before leaving, I have to visit my territory again!"


    Li He thought about it, flapped his wings, and his body disappeared over Shengcheng!


    Before leaving the earth and heading to a new plane, Lee Hyuk decided to make a round-the-world flight.


    Li He flew out of America at Mach 15, crossed the Gulf of Theo, and entered South America.


    Then, Li He passed through Venezuela, football nations, Colombia, and Ecuador in South America, and flew over the Colon Islands on the Pacific Ocean, all the way east, through Kiribati in Oceania, and into Central Continent.


    Passing through the Indusian and Marr resorts in Central Continent, Li He entered America again.


    Somalia, Kenya, Uganda, Congo, Gabon...America countries rushed past Li He''s body!


    Countless countries and organizations around the world are concerned about this round-the-world flight in Li He with satellites and radars!


    After 2 hours, 18 minutes and 34 seconds, Li He flew over a distance of more than 40,000 kilometers to complete this round-the-world flight.


    Li He always felt that the earth was vast and boundless before, but now Li He feels that the earth is very small!


    "Xiao Luo, get ready to go to a new plane!" Li He said.


    "Master, where are you going?" Xiao Luo asked.


    Li He thought for a few seconds, and said, "Go to the plane of "Dragon War"."


    Xiao Luo said: "Okay, Master. But it takes 300,000 points of evolution energy to enter the "Dragon War" plane. Master, after completing the eighth evolution, there are only 500,000 points of evolution energy left in your body. If you consume more With 300,000 points, the evolutionary energy in your body, master, is only 200,000 points left."


    Li He said: "It doesn''t matter. When I get to the plane of "Dragon War" and swallow the dragon ball and the two giant pythons, I will be able to harvest a lot of evolutionary energy!"


    Speaking of this, Li He suddenly said with some uncertainty: "Xiao Luo, do you say Dragon Ball is a living body or a non-living body? If the Dragon Ball is a non-living body, I am afraid I can''t swallow it!"


    Xiao Luo said: "Master, I haven''t seen Dragon Ball, so I can''t tell whether it is a living body or a non-living body."


    Li He thought for a while, and then said, "Since those two giant pythons can swallow the Dragon Ball, there is no reason why I can''t swallow it! Besides, even if I really can''t swallow the Dragon Ball, the two giant pythons are totally worth it. I''m going to the plane of "Dragon War"!"


    "Master, are you sure you want to go to the plane of "Dragon War"?" Xiao Luo asked.


    "OK." Li He replied.


    Immediately, the "Dragon War" area on the plane map began to shine!


    In the next second, Li Hyuk''s body disappeared in the air!


    As if it was only a short moment, and as if there was a long interval, Li He appeared in an unfamiliar space.


    "Master, the plane invasion is successful, the plane you are now in is the plane of "Dragon War"!" Xiao Luo''s voice sounded in Li He''s mind.


    Below Li He appeared, a construction site.


    At this time, it was daytime, and hundreds of construction workers who were working were frightened by Li He''s huge body, and they ran around in terror!


    "If you are in regular contact with humans, the body of the giant scorpion is a bit shocking!"


    Li He thought, with a flap of his wings, he disappeared from the sight of the hundreds of construction workers below.


    A few seconds later, Li He used the technique of transformation, turning himself into a boy with black hair and black eyes.


    His appearance is exactly what he looked like in his previous life.


    Li He walked slowly towards the city ahead, thinking in his heart: "If I remember correctly, Dragon Ball was hiding in a girl''s body before being swallowed by a giant python. The girl''s name is''Sarah'' and she lives in Los Angeles. City. So, if you want to find Dragon Ball, you must find Sarah first."

 Chapter 207： Looking for Dragon Ball

    At dusk, Los Angeles.


    Li He sat in a coffee shop, looking through the glass wall of the coffee shop, staring at the crowds on the street.


    Opposite the cafe is the Los Angeles Police Department.


    In the police station, a superintendent with a big beard was controlled by Li He with a soul yoke, and he was working on behalf of Li He.


    Superintendent Bearded entered "Sarah" into the search box of the police department archives, and suddenly more than 5,000 Los Angeles natives named Sarah popped up.


    Then, Superintendent Beard set the searched gender as female, and set the age at 18, and suddenly only 32 people met the conditions.


    Li He checked the information of these 32 girls named Sarah through the Bearded Superintendent, and quickly recognized the target he was looking for from among them.


    "Sarah Dennis, room 1206, Building 46, Green Street." Li He muttered to himself in a low voice, and then lifted the shackles of the bearded Superintendent''s soul.


    A quarter of an hour later, Li He stood at the door of Room 1206, Building 46, Green Street.


    Li He''s perception passed through the wall and saw two young girls sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    On the TV, a white young man in a suit was holding a drawing tube and said to the camera: "Hello everyone, I am Ethan Kanrik. Now I will broadcast an important news for you--"


    "About two hours ago, a huge scorpion-like monster appeared over a construction site in Orange County. At that time, there were 324 workers working on the construction site, most of whom were working. They all claim that they have witnessed the huge monster with their own eyes! Well, now let¡¯s listen to what some witnesses say!"


    Immediately, the camera switched to a construction worker wearing blue overalls.


    "Hi, everyone, my name is Barry, and I dare to swear in the name of God that every word I say below is true!"


    "I was building a wall at the time, and when I looked up accidentally, I saw the monster! It was suspended in the air at an altitude of two or three kilometers. When I looked up at it, it was also looking down on me. To be honest, I was really terrified at the time!"


    Ethan asked: "Hello, Barry, please describe the appearance of that giant scorpion in detail, okay?"


    Barry said: "It is very long, about 70-80 meters. It is golden in color and has a pair of huge wings. It has two huge pliers, which can be easily picked up when they are opened. An elephant!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Susan, I didn''t expect you to be interested in this kind of news too!" said the brown girl.


    The black-haired girl smiled slightly: "Sarah, I am not interested in this kind of news, I am only interested in the handsome guy in the news!"


    Sarah asked, "You mean that Ethan?"


    Susan said: "Of course it is him! He is the most handsome male host on CGNN TV, not one of them!"


    Sarah glanced at Ethan on the TV again and said: "Susan, it seems that our aesthetics are somewhat different. I think he is just so-so! It''s not ugly, but it''s not so handsome!"


    Standing outside the door, Li He could clearly perceive the dragon ball hidden in Sarah''s body.


    Dragon Ball contains a wealth of evolutionary energy, which attracts Li Hyuk like a bright lamp in the dark night.


    Li He had a strong feeling that he could completely swallow Dragon Ball.


    For a while, Lee Hyuk had an urge to take the Dragon Ball out of Sarah and swallow it.


    But Li He immediately suppressed this impulse, because his target was not only Dragon Ball, but also two giant pythons!


    Only by temporarily leaving the dragon ball in Sarah''s body can the two giant pythons be drawn out!


    Li He slowly turned around and suddenly knocked on the door of the room opposite Sarah''s residence.


    The room number of this room is 1208.


    After a while, a young man with messy hair and pale face poked his head out and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Li He took out two stacks of banknotes from his pocket and said, "If you can let me live in this room for two weeks within ten minutes, then the money will be yours!"


    The young man looked surprised: "Dude, are you serious? If you are not joking, I can immediately let you live in the house!"


    Li He threw two stacks of banknotes to the young man and said, "Take away all your valuables, and come back in two weeks!"


    The young man checked the authenticity of the banknotes, and then quickly gathered up the things.


    In less than five minutes, the young man carried a luggage bag and two suitcases and went out.


    The young man had just walked downstairs, and three black young men came to face him. One of them poked the young man¡¯s xiong with his hand and said in a very unfriendly tone: "Kyle, you are Do you want to run away? You are so courageous, you dare to rely on our boss''s account!"


    The young man named Kyle hurriedly said, "Sieg, don''t get me wrong, I just want to move to a new house! Besides, I have never intended to deny my debts!"


    While talking, Kyle took out a wad of banknotes from his body, counted twenty of them, and handed them to the young black man named Sieg.


    The three black youths suddenly saw Kyle taking out a considerable amount of banknotes, and they were all surprised.


    Sieg grabbed Kyle''s shoulder and said, "Kel, where did your kid get the money? Did your kid do something illegal?"


    Kyle was obviously afraid of Sig, and said: "I don''t dare to do anything illegal, but I was lucky! Just now, suddenly an oriental man took a fancy to the house I rented. He Say if I can give him the room for two weeks in ten minutes, give me a sum of money! Then I give him the room, and I get a sum of money!"


    Sigg said: "You let him live in the house for two weeks, and he gave you 10,000 foreign currency?"


    Kyle said: "It''s not 10,000 foreign currencies, it''s 20,000 foreign currencies!"


    With an incredible expression on Sieg''s face, he thought to himself: "Maybe I can also get some money from that lavish oriental man to spend!"

 Chapter 208： Dead little thief

    After Kyle left with his bag and suitcase, Sieg called his two partners to the corner and said in a low voice, "Even Kyle can send a fortune from that oriental man. Choi, we have no reason to be empty-handed, right?"


    Derrick asked, "Sig, what do you think?"


    Sieg said, "We''ll go and **** that oriental rich man, what do you think?"


    Derrick showed hesitation on his face and said, "Robbery..."


    Seeing this, Sieg said aggressively: "Why, Derrick, don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, I''ll go find someone else!"


    Derrick really couldn''t stand the excitement, and said, "What''s not to dare to do? Isn''t it just robbery? I''m not afraid of murder and arson. I''m also afraid of robbery?"


    Sieg hurriedly stopped and said: "What are you yelling? Do you want the whole street to know that we are going to rob?"


    He turned his head to look at the third young black man, and said, "Jim, do you dare to do it?"


    Jim sneered: "Sieg, don''t underestimate people! When I first robbed, you were still a good baby at school!"


    Sigg said: "In that case, let''s do it together!"


    He said to Derrick again: "Derrick, go back and take out your father''s pistol."


    Derrick said: "Do you want to shoot?"


    Sigg said: "Just in case! With a gun in hand, it can scare the Oriental even more! Otherwise, the three of us will take a knife and look unprofessional!"


    Jim nodded and said, "Sig is right! If the Oriental doesn''t know each other, we will blow his head with one shot!"


    When Derrick heard the words, a look of fear and hesitation immediately appeared on his face.


    Sieg patted Derrick on the shoulder and said, "Jim was kidding! We only rob and don''t kill. At best, we will shed some blood on the Oriental! Go and get your father''s pistol out! When we take the gun, Jim and I will find a way to fix the surveillance probes at the entrance and exit of this building!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Sieg, Jim, and Derrick stood at the door of Room 1208 wearing masks.


    "Ring the doorbell!" Sieg said to Jim.


    Jim took two steps forward and rang the doorbell.


    The doorbell rang for a while, but no one came to open the door.


    "Maybe the Oriental is not at home, let''s go back first!" Derrick suggested.


    Sieg shook his head and said: "Impossible! After meeting Kyle, Jim and I have been monitoring the exit of this building, and no Oriental came out! In fact, if the Oriental came out, I would rather rob him outside! "


    "Will you keep ringing the doorbell?" Jim asked Sieg.


    Sigg gritted his teeth and said, "Go on!"


    Jim shrugged: "Well, listen to you!"


    After speaking, the doorbell rang again.


    In the room, Li He closed his eyes and sat motionless on the sofa in the living room, like a sculpture!


    When the doorbell rang for the first time, Li He scanned the outside with his spiritual sense, and found that three ill-intentioned little thieves, Sieg, Jim, and Derrick, were ringing the doorbell, so he ignored them.


    But now, the doorbell rang again!


    Li He slowly opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, two lightning-like rays of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Three dead little thieves!" Li He muttered to himself, and volleyed at the door, and the door opened.


    The next second, Sieg, Jim and Derrick all rushed into the room.


    "Why don''t you turn on the lights?" Jim complained, then turned on the lights in the living room.


    Sieg held a pistol in his hand and said viciously to Li He: "Hey, yellow-skinned monkey, if I don''t want to be shot headshot by Lao Tzu, hand over all the cash you have!"


    Li He sat on the sofa, looking at Sieg indifferently, and said, "Do you like to take a gun headshot?"


    Sieg took two steps forward and shouted in a low voice: "Stop talking nonsense, I just ask you, do you want money or kill?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly realized that his right arm with a gun started to keep calling him.


    I saw his right arm holding a gun slowly bend over, aiming the muzzle at his forehead.


    When Jim and Derrick saw this, they were both extremely surprised, and they didn''t understand why Sieg acted like this.


    Sig''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he exclaimed: "Help me! My arm is out of my control, take the gun in my hand!"


    The next second, Sieg''s right hand holding the gun pulled the trigger of the pistol.


    With a "bang" gunshot, a blood hole suddenly appeared on Sieg''s forehead!


    However, because Li Hyuk enveloped the room with his power, the gunfire did not reach outside the room.


    Jim and Derrick looked at each other with horrified faces, and after looking at each other, they turned around and fled outside the door!


    Li He''s right hand snapped his fingers twice, and the running bodies of Jim and Derrick instantly turned into dust!


    This is the power of the Great Blight Technique!


    Li He snapped his fingers at Sieg''s corpse on the ground, and Sieg''s corpse and the pistol instantly turned into dust.


    "Life is short, why die?" Li He whispered and waved his hand gently, and the opened door closed again.


    Then, Li He closed his eyes again and began to use the power of the soul to build the soul world in his own soul.

 Chapter 209： Build the soul world

    At the micro level, there can be thousands of types of capabilities; but at the macro level, there are actually only two types of capabilities.


    One is the destruction type, and the other is the creation type.


    No matter what kind of ability, in the final analysis, it is inseparable from the category of these two abilities.


    Li He''s "Great Disintegration Technique" is a typical destructive ability; and the soul world that Li He is building now is a creative ability.


    This kind of ability did not evolve from Li Hyuk, but he thought of it himself.


    In the first battle between Li He and Pope Alexia of the Glory Church, Li He was exposed to a new way of fighting, a fighting method unique to the soul that is different from the body and the body!


    Pope Alexia pulled Li He''s soul into a spiritual space, which is actually a small soul world.


    In this small soul world, Pope Alexia once suppressed Li Hyuk.


    It''s just that Li He''s soul is stronger than that of Pope Alexia, so Li He turned his head against the guest and defeated Pope Alexia.


    Although Pope Alexia failed, his idea of ??this battle gave Li He a lot of inspiration!


    In general, the way for any kind of creature in the universe to become stronger is nothing more than two ways. The first way is the pursuit of physical strength!


    Like Lee Hyuk, it is a typical flesh-body powerful creature.


    After evolving to the eighth level, Li He''s physical body has become an incredible level!


    Now even if humans drop a nuclear bomb on Li He''s back and detonate it, Li He can survive the nuclear explosion unharmed!


    In fact, most of the powerful creatures in the world belong to the type with powerful flesh and body, such as the Eight-Different Serpent; for example, the devil in the abyss.


    But physical strength is not the only way to become strong. In addition to the pursuit of physical strength, there is a second way, that is, the pursuit of soul strength!


    Like the God of Radiance, he is a typical strong man on the second road!


    The God of Glory has completely abandoned the flesh and body, and only exists in the form of spirit.


    Of course, Li He will not abandon the flesh-body that he has evolved eight times, but while pursuing the strength of the flesh-body, he also hopes that his soul will be stronger!


    For other creatures in the universe, just wanting to go on one of the roads for a long time is already an extremely difficult thing!


    It is almost impossible to have both!


    But Li Hyuk is different from other creatures in the universe, because Li Hyuk has an evolutionary system.


    Because of the evolutionary system, Lee Hyuk is able to advance by leaps and bounds on the road of body-body evolution. This allows Li Hyuk more time and energy to grow his soul!


    Building the soul world is a way to sharpen and strengthen the soul!


    At this moment, Li He''s soul world is still very desolate and empty, like a dead wasteland!


    As Li He''s soul energy slowly passed by, small saplings began to emerge above the wasteland.


    The saplings grew rapidly, and gradually grew into towering trees tens of meters high.


    Following that, some vine plants also emerged from the ground and began to climb around the big tree.


    When the vines spread across the forest, some caterpillars only one or two centimeters long appeared.


    The caterpillars crawled slowly along the vine and began to eat the leaves on the vine with their small beaks.


    Suddenly, a few small birds flew from a distance and landed on the big tree. One of the little Francium spotted a caterpillar nearby. The little bird pecked with its long beak lightly, and then grabbed a caterpillar in its mouth!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li He carefully uses his soul energy to create creatures and build his soul world.


    In Li He''s soul world, he is the **** of creation, and he is the creator of creation!


    Suddenly, a doorbell stunned Li He again.


    Outside the door, an overly fat black woman was ringing the doorbell aggressively.


    Li He frowned, got up from the sofa, and opened the door of the room.


    When the black woman saw Li He, she was taken aback and said loudly, "Who are you? Where''s that **** Kyle? Let him come out. If he doesn''t pay the rent tonight, he will go to the street to sleep with drunks and homeless people. !"


    At this moment, the door of room 1206 on the opposite side opened, and Sarah and Susan walked out.


    Li He took out a wad of banknotes from his pocket and said, "Do you want this money?"


    The black woman stared at the banknotes in Li He''s hand and nodded.


    Li He said: "From now on, if you can guarantee that you will not be in my sight within the next two weeks, the money is yours, how about it?"


    The black woman nodded repeatedly: "Sir, I promise you will never let you see me again in the next two weeks. This money... can you really give it to me?"


    Li He threw the banknote in his hand to the black woman and said, "Remember what I said, don''t show up in my sight for the next two weeks!"


    The black woman firmly grasped the banknote in her hand and said, "Okay, sir, I will disappear from your sight immediately!"


    After speaking, the black woman rushed into the elevator like a gust of wind, and immediately closed the elevator door.


    Susan looked at Li He curiously, and said, "Sir, you are so generous! You..."


    She hadn''t said what followed, but Li He had already closed the door.


    Susan shrugged awkwardly and said, "Sarah, am I ugly?"


    Sarah said, "Susan, you are beautiful!"


    Susan said: "So, why did that person just ignore me?"


    Sarah said, "Maybe that person is blind, who knows!"

 Chapter 210： Giant Python and Dragon Ball

    Half asleep and half awake, Sarah found herself in the darkness again.


    Sarah vaguely knew that this was her own dream, but no matter how hard she tried, she could never wake up from the dream.


    I don''t know how long after wandering in the dark, two bright lights finally appeared in front of him.


    Sarah instinctively ran towards the light, but when she ran closer, she suddenly realized that the two lights were the eyes of a giant python!


    The giant python opened his mouth wide and enveloped Sarah¡ª


    "Sarah, Sarah¡ª" Susan''s voice kept ringing in Sarah''s ear.


    Finally, Sarah broke free from the terrifying dream.


    She opened her eyes and found herself half lying on the sofa, and Susan was looking at her with concern.


    Outside the window, the sun is shining.


    "What''s the matter, Sarah? Have a nightmare?" Susan asked.


    Sarah said: "As long as I can remember, I will have a horrible strange dream. I remember what I told you before."


    Susan said, "Is that the strange dream of the giant snake?"


    Sarah nodded: "Yes. I always did it once in a while when I was young, but now it''s getting more and more frequent! I feel something bad is about to happen!"


    Susan comforted: "Everyone will have nightmares, it''s no big deal, you don''t have to worry at all!"


    Sarah said, "But not everyone will be haunted by the same nightmare for more than ten years! I am worried that one day, that giant snake will come from my dream to reality!"


    Susan opened her eyes wide and saw Sarah: "This is a crazy idea, Sarah! Or you need to rest for a while to relax your nerves!"


    At the same time, in the parking lot under the CGNN TV station building, Ethan had just finished a busy morning at work and walked quickly to his car.


    Ethan hurriedly pulled the car door and sat in the cab. Just as he was about to start the car, he suddenly found that there was an old man sitting in his co-pilot seat!


    "Who are you?" Ethan asked loudly and vigilantly.


    The old man slowly turned his head and watched Ethan said in a gentle and low tone: "Child, don''t you recognize me?"


    Ethan looked at the old man''s face repeatedly, and he did feel that the old man''s face was a bit familiar.


    "Have we met before?" Ethan asked.


    The old man nodded: "Yes, but it''s been some years. Boy, when we last met, you were only six years old!"


    Ethan flashed in his mind, and said in surprise: "Are you Jack?"


    The old man smiled and said, "Ethan, you finally remembered, I am Jack!"


    Ethan looked surprised, because it has been 18 years since I met them last time, but Jack''s appearance has hardly changed!


    "The way you look..." Ethan said suspiciously.


    Jack said: "Ethan, my life span is much longer than that of ordinary people, so more than ten years will not leave many old marks on me! Ethan, do you remember the stories I told you before? ?"


    Ethan blinked: "Is it the story of the two giant pythons and Dragon Ball?"


    Eighteen years ago, in a toy store, Jack told a bizarre story to six-year-old Ethan¡ª¡ª


    In this world, there are two extremely huge pythons, one of them is just, the other is evil.


    The name of the righteous python is Imuki, and the name of the evil python is Bunaki.


    In this world, there is a magical dragon ball.


    Whether it is Imuki or Bunaki, they both want to devour Dragon Ball. Because whoever swallows the dragon ball can evolve from a python to a dragon.


    "Yes, Ethan." Jack said, "You haven''t forgotten this story! Now, I want to tell you that the dragon ball has matured, so the evil python Bunaki will appear soon?"


    Ethan looked suspicious: "So, Jack, what does this have to do with me? Why are you telling me about it?"


    Jack said: "Because I need you to prevent the evil Bunaki from devouring the Dragon Ball! If Bunaki swallows the Dragon Ball, it will become the only dragon in our world, and there will be no creatures in our world that can restrain it. !"


    "With Bunaki''s evil nature, our world will surely be overwhelmed!"


    Ethan looked at Jack and said, "Jack, are you asking me to be the savior?"


    Jack said: "Yes."


    Ethan asked back: "Jack, do you think I can beat Bunaki? If I can''t beat Bunaki, then how can I stop it from devouring Dragon Ball?"


    Jack said: "Ethan, you don''t need to face Bunaki! In fact, apart from Imuki, there is no other creature in this world that can face Bunaki!"


    "You only need to hide with the host of Dragon Ball, so that Bunaki can''t find you!"


    Ethan asked: "How long does it take to hide?"


    Jack replied: "I am not sure about the exact time. It may only need to hide for a few minutes, or it may need to hide for a few hours. Because every time I fall asleep, the evil Bunaki always wakes up before the justice Imuki. Before the righteous Imuki wakes up, what we need to do is to prevent the evil Bunaki from devouring the Dragon Ball!"

 Chapter 211： The Python Strikes

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Ethan stood in front of Building 46 on Green Street.


    Ethan secretly typed in his heart once, so as not to appear incoherent when he saw Sarah after a while.


    "Sarah will she believe me, a stranger? Does she know she is the host of Dragon Ball? Will that evil python Bunaki really come to Los Angeles?"


    Ethan walked towards the entrance of the building with a bellyful of questions.


    At this moment, Ethan felt that he was the legendary savior, and his every move affected the world!


    It''s a pity that Ethan''s lofty ambition was soon shattered by a flowerpot that fell from the sky!


    No one knew where the flowerpot fell, but it slammed Ethan''s head accurately!


    As a result, Ethan had only time to snorted and fell to the ground and passed out!


    Ten minutes later, an ambulance approached and carried the bloodied Ethan into the ambulance.


    In Room 1208, Li He said to himself: "A piece of waste wood that doesn''t even have a Tier 1 wants to be the savior, it''s ridiculous!"


    After Li He finished speaking, he closed his eyes again and continued to build its soul world.


    After two days of construction by Li He, the species in his soul world have gradually enriched, like an Amazon rainforest that has shrunk countless times!


    In fact, when Lee Hyuk built the soul world, he was indeed modeled on the Amazon rainforest!


    Suddenly, Lee Hyuk felt a powerful aura quickly approaching Los Angeles.


    "Is it finally here?" A smile appeared on Li He''s face.


    A quarter of an hour later, a huge python appeared in downtown Los Angeles!


    This giant python is stronger than a large human bus, and its length is as long as 300 meters!


    With a swipe of the giant python''s tail, the cars on the highway will fly out like toys!


    For a time, countless human screams and crying were drowned in the explosion of the car!


    The giant python is advancing at an alarming speed along the highway, and everything that hinders its progress along the way, whether it is a vehicle or a building, is easily destroyed by it.


    As for humans, compared with giant pythons, they are like ants.


    Giant pythons do not need to target humans specifically, but there are still hundreds of humans who have been crushed to death by giant pythons!


    A group of policemen hid behind the police car and shot at the python with pistols, but these pistol bullets hit the python, and the damage to it was almost negligible!


    The giant python roared and drew its tail fiercely towards the group of policemen¡ª


    In the next second, both the police and the police car were torn apart in the attack of the giant python!


    In Building 46, Green Street, Sarah and Susan suddenly felt a shock in the building.


    "What''s the matter?" Sarah asked in surprise.


    Susan ran to the window and opened the window to look towards the street. Pedestrians and vehicles on the street were running around like crazy!


    In the distance, a building swayed and fell down!


    "It looks like an earthquake!" Susan said.


    But as soon as her voice fell, a huge snake head came over from the opposite street corner.


    Immediately, the body behind the snake head also appeared in Susan''s field of vision.


    Wherever the giant snake passed, countless vehicles and pedestrians were crushed!


    Susan stayed for a while, then screamed: "Sarah, Serpent, Serpent!"


    Sarah ran to the window and glanced down, her face pale suddenly!


    "It''s finally here!" Sarah murmured.


    At this moment, the giant snake below suddenly raised its head and looked at Sarah.


    At the moment when each other''s eyes met, Sarah knew it was for her!


    Susan pulled Sarah abruptly, and said anxiously: "What are you still doing in a daze? Run away!"


    Sarah was pulled out of the room by Susan and found that the elevator had broken down.


    When they were about to go down the stairs, an old man suddenly ran up the stairs.


    The old man is Jack.


    "Don''t go down, it''s already full of Bunaki''s minions!" Jack shouted.


    Susan and Sarah ran upstairs with Jack when they were drunk by the six gods.


    The building where Sarah lives has 32 floors.


    Soon, they came to the rooftop on the top floor.


    "What are we doing on the rooftop?" Susan asked.


    Jack said, "It''s at least safer to leave from above than from below."


    As soon as his voice fell, two huge pterosaurs suddenly passed in the sky.


    "Damn! There are Bunaki''s minions on this too!" Jack said in surprise.


    The two pterosaurs also spotted the three people on the roof, and immediately flew towards the roof.


    Jack took a long breath and suddenly hit with both palms, and two energies invisible to the naked eye hit the two pterosaurs.


    The two pterosaurs screamed and fell from the sky.


    Sarah and Susan both looked surprised when they saw this.


    "Who are you?" Sarah asked.


    Jack said: "Who am I to explain to you later, we must get out of here now! I just injured two Bunaki''s minions, before more minions arrive, we..."


    When he said this, he stopped abruptly, because he suddenly discovered that besides the three of them, there was a fourth person on the rooftop at this time!


    Sarah and Susan followed Jack''s gaze and saw a black-haired man standing on the edge of the roof, quietly looking at the city below.


    "It''s the Oriental!" Susan whispered to Sarah.

 Chapter 212： Dragon Ball Guardian

    Jack was shocked and whispered to Sarah and Susan: "Let''s get out of here first."


    Li He slowly turned around and pointed to Jack and Susan and said, "You two can leave." Pointing to Sarah again, he said, "But he must stay."


    Jack looked at Li He warily and said, "Who are you?"


    During his questioning, a dozen pterosaurs appeared in the sky.


    The pterosaur made a sharp cry and swooped down towards the human under the roof.


    Jack''s face changed drastically. Just as he was about to start his hands, Li He suddenly opened his mouth, and a mysterious vortex with a diameter of tens of meters suddenly appeared in the sky.


    In an instant, a dozen pterosaurs disappeared in the vortex!


    Devour the vortex!


    A few seconds later, 12,000 points of evolutionary energy were added to Li He''s body - these evolutionary energies were all contributed by the dozen or so pterosaurs that disappeared in the vortex.


    Li He cast his gaze on Jack and asked, "Are you the guardian of Dragon Ball?"


    Jack said: "Not bad."


    Li He went on to say: "You are too weak to guard the Dragon Ball. Within ten seconds, disappear from my sight, I can give you a way out!"


    Jack had a look of anger on his face, he was puzzled for a while, and suddenly exhausted all his strength, he punched Li He.


    Li He waved his hand gently, as if driving a fly away, Jack flew out more than ten meters, and fell heavily on the roof.


    Jack spit out a mouthful of blood, climbed up from the ground, and said: "You are very strong, I am not your opponent, I will go!"


    Li He shook his head: "Ten seconds have passed."


    After that, a swallowing vortex suddenly appeared on Jack''s head, instantly swallowing Jack!


    After devouring Jack, Li He added 6000 evolutionary energy in his body.


    Both Susan and Sarah looked horrified.


    Sarah plucked up the courage and asked Li Hyuk: "What on earth do you want to do?"


    When Sarah said this, a huge snake head went from below to the rooftop.


    Susan and Sarah screamed and backed away involuntarily.


    "My purpose is the same as it!" Li He said softly.


    When the python Bunaki heard Li He said this, he opened his mouth and bit at Li He immediately.


    With Li He''s finger, a huge blood hole burst out on Bunaki''s snake head!


    Bunaki screamed, and his huge body couldn''t entangle the building anymore, and crashed down!


    When Susan and Sarah saw Bunaki, a giant snake that could easily destroy cities, they were lightly wounded by Li He, and the faces on their faces might have become even deeper.


    Sarah asked: "You want the dragon ball in me too? You saw me the day before yesterday, why haven''t you done it?"


    Li He said, "Because I not only want Dragon Ball, but also those two giant pythons!"


    Speaking of this, Li He suddenly turned his head and looked to the south, and said, "Very well, another giant python has finally arrived!"


    A few minutes later, another giant python broke into Los Angeles.


    If you ask the citizens of Los Angeles at this time, what is more terrifying than breaking into a 300-meter-long python in the city? The citizens of Los Angeles will definitely tell you: When two 300-long pythons break into the city!


    Li He looked at the newly entered Yimuji, and judged that Yimuji''s strength was comparable to that of Bunaki.


    In fact, it is precisely because of their similar strengths that they can stalemate for hundreds of years.


    If there is a significant gap between their strengths, the strong side will definitely eliminate the weak side long ago.


    Judging by the ranks in Li He''s evolutionary system, Bunaki and Imuki belong to sixth-order creatures.


    Tier VI creatures are also called "terror creatures".


    In the eyes of ordinary creatures, the two Tier 6 pythons, Bunaki and Imuki, are absolutely terrifying existence!


    However, compared with Li He, an eighth-tier country-destroying creature, the gap is too big!


    "Since the two prey are all here, there is no need to wait anymore!" Li He thought in his heart, and the original aura of convergence suddenly radiated out.


    As soon as Li He''s breath came out, Imuji, who was coming violently, stopped his body abruptly.


    In the next second, Yimuji''s eyes showed horror, and he turned around and fled!


    After Bunaki was taught a little by Li He, he was still a little unconvinced in his heart, but now he felt Li He''s powerful aura and immediately joined the ranks of escape!


    As for Bunaki¡¯s large group of subordinates, whether they are flying pterosaurs in the sky or behemoths crawling on the ground, all of them have reduced their ferocity at this moment and fled in all directions!


    As Li He opened his mouth and let out a roar, a huge whirlpool with a diameter of 200 meters appeared above the city. The pterosaurs in the sky were first affected by the whirlpool and were swallowed by the whirlpool.


    Followed by the giant beasts on the ground that amounted to dozens of tons, they were also sucked into the air by the vortex one by one, and then swallowed by the vortex.


    Li He volleyed at the two escaped pythons with both hands, and a spider silk was shot out of the ten fingers of both hands at the same time.


    The spider silk shot out of the five fingers of his left hand entangled Imuji, and the spider thread shot out of the five fingers of the right hand entangled Bunaki, and after that, Li He dragged the two giant pythons with his arms!

 Chapter 213： Crush the two pythons, devour the dragon ball

    Imuki and Bunaki struggled desperately, their tails swept out, and immediately destroyed all nearby buildings!


    With a thought to Li He, the defensive electric field of up to 500,000 volts was released, and the two giant pythons were immediately enveloped in it.


    In an instant, the two giant pythons were stunned.


    Then, they flew from the ground and disappeared in the swallowing vortex!


    After devouring the two giant pythons, the number of evolutionary energy in Li He''s body increased from 280,000 to 3.15 million.


    In other words, the two Tier 6 pythons contributed 2.87 million evolutionary energy to Li He.


    The next second, the evolution system "ding", reminding Li Hyuk that he has won the title of Conqueror of the "Dragon War" plane.


    Li He slowly turned around and looked at Sarah.


    Sarah couldn''t help backing back again and again.


    Li He whispered: "Dragon Ball is parasitic in your body, which is bad for you. If it weren''t for me here today, no matter which giant python finally got the Dragon Ball, you will definitely die! And only I can get rid of it. Take out the Dragon Ball from your body without hurting your life!"


    While speaking, Li He volleyed, and the dragon ball hidden in Sarah suddenly emitted a hazy brilliance.


    "Come out!" Li He whispered softly, and the dragon ball gleaming dimly flew out of Sarah''s body.


    Li He Shen caught the dragon ball in his hand, and the dragon ball was beating in Li He''s palm, seemingly unwilling to be captured by Li He.


    In the next second, a cloud of swallowing mist gushed out of Li He''s palm, instantly swallowing the dragon ball!


    Immediately, the evolutionary energy in Li He''s body increased again, from 3.15 million points to 6.08 million points, a full increase of 2.93 million points!


    Susan helped Sarah who was unconscious and asked in horror: "How is she?"


    Li He said lightly: "She will be fine if she rests for a few days!"


    After speaking, a pair of wings suddenly appeared on Li He''s back, and the wings disappeared from Susan''s sight with a light flap.


    During Li He''s flight, his mind moved, and the plane map in the evolution system was displayed.


    "Where is the next world going?" Li He thought to himself.


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, Li He stopped his consciousness on the plane of "A Chinese Ghost Story" because he was more familiar with the plot of this plane than other planes.


    Immediately, the plane area of ??"A Chinese Ghost Story" began to shine.


    In the next second, Lee Hyuk''s figure disappeared!


    The plane of "A Chinese Ghost Story".


    On a mountain road, a middle-aged man with a blue crown was riding on a donkey, shaking his head and chanting: "Difficult to walk! Difficult to walk! Duoqi Road, where is it today? There will be long winds and waves, just hang on the clouds and sails. sea!"


    Suddenly, Lee Hyuk''s figure appeared a few meters in front of the middle-aged man without warning.


    "Ouch-" The middle-aged man was taken aback, and immediately rolled off the donkey, "Ghost!"


    The middle-aged man got up from the ground, yelled and turned around and fled.


    Li He checked the memory of the middle-aged man through the shackles of his soul, and he knew that the middle-aged man was named Gao Yaozu, a scholar who had tried his best.


    In Gao Yaozu''s memory, there are many ghosts and monsters in this world, and rumors of ghosts harming people are endless. It is no wonder that when Gao Yaozu saw Li He suddenly appear out of thin air, he would regard Li He as the belonging of ghosts!


    In Gao Yaozu''s memory, Li He did not find information about Lanruo Temple. However, Li He remembers that Lanruo Temple is located in Guoqiu County, which is Guonan County, which is only tens of miles away from Guobei County.


    "Lanruo Temple is well-known in Guobei County. When it comes to Guobei County, it should be easy to find out!"


    "I don''t know if the female ghost Nie Xiaoqian is really as graceful as the legend? What level of creature is the tree demon in Lanruo Temple?"


    Li He thought secretly in his heart, riding on the donkey left by Gao Yaozu, and slowly heading to Guobei County.


    The mountain road is winding and silent, and no other pedestrians are seen before and after. Li He rode on the donkey and allowed the donkey to walk slowly along the mountain road, but he closed his eyes and continued to build his soul world.


    Li He rode a donkey for seven or eight miles, and a small town appeared in Li He''s field of vision.


    Compared with modern cities, this small town with thousands of people is poorly run down.


    However, on this plane, a small town like this may already be the most prosperous place within a radius of tens of miles.


    Li He closed his eyes and rode on the donkey, slowly walking through the town.


    Suddenly, Li He felt a strange breath, and he couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    The breath came from a young man.


    The young man was dressed as a scholar, and he was carrying a bamboo bookcase behind him.


    If you look at it with the naked eye, there is nothing unusual about this young scholar. But in Li He''s perception, a strange halo shrouded the young scholar''s head!


    "What is this?"


    Li Heheng-travels multiple planes, and he thinks he is knowledgeable, but he has never seen the strange halo on this young scholar.


    "Xiao Luo, do you know what the halo on this scholar''s head is?" Li He asked Xiao Luo.


    "Master, the halo on this scholar''s head should be a kind of luck!" Xiao Luo replied.

 Chapter 214： Ning Caichens luck

    "A kind of luck? What does it do?" Li He asked.


    Xiao Luo said: "Different air luck has different effects. Some air luck can make the winner of the air luck rich, some air luck can make the winner of the air luck famous all over the world, and some air luck Those who can get the luck can be called king or emperor."


    Li He was surprised: "Interesting, interesting!"


    Right now, Li He slowly followed behind the young scholar, carefully observing the aura of luck on the young scholar.


    The young scholar walked for a while, and finally found that Li Hyuk was following him unhurriedly.


    He turned his head and handed over to Li He: "Xiongtai, why are you following me?"


    Li He said: "It''s interesting to see you, so follow you!"


    The young scholar blinked, wondering where he was interesting.


    Li He asked: "What''s your name?"


    The young scholar replied: "In Xia Ning Caichen."


    Li He''s heart moved slightly, and he thought: "No wonder this guy has a halo of luck on his head. It turns out that he is Ning Caichen!"


    Then he thought again: "Since he is Ning Caichen, the effect of the pneumatic halo on his head should be the kind of auspiciousness!"


    Li He remembered that in the original plot, although Ning Caichen had no power to bind a chicken, no matter how much danger he encountered, he would always be safe and sound!


    Without the aura of luck, he would have nine lives, not enough to die!


    Ning Caichen looked at Li He and asked, "I don''t know how Xiongtai is called?"


    Li He hesitated for a few seconds, then replied: "Li Chi."


    Ning Caichen said: "It turns out that it is Brother Li, disrespectful, respectful! I don''t know where Brother Li is going?"


    Li He replied: "Guobei County."


    Ning Caichen heard the words and said: "I am also going to Guobei County in the next place, but I am on the same road as Brother Li. Seeing Brother Li''s looks, Brother Li is also a scholar, right?"


    Li He whispered "um".


    Ning Caichen had been lonely and lonely for a long time, and now he had a conversation partner, and immediately began to talk incessantly: "Zai Xia is also a scholar. Speaking of which, I was born in the family of scholars, but the world is unpredictable. In the next generation, it is already impoverished!"


    He talked a lot about himself, and then asked, "Brother Li, since you are also a scholar, do you have any fame?"


    Li He shook his head.


    Ning Caichen saw that Li He also had no fame, and suddenly felt that Li He was even closer, and said: "There is no fame and fame in the next. Poor studying hard in the next ten years, but now he has done nothing, and can only rely on collecting the bills for others. Barely make ends meet!"


    "Brother Li, what are you doing in Guobei County?" Ning Caichen asked Li He.


    Li He replied casually: "I heard that Guobei County has a beautiful scenery, so I want to enjoy it!"


    Ning Caichen heard this and sighed lightly: "Listening to Brother Li''s words, you know that Brother Li''s family is rich, so he can be a little leisurely! But Brother Li, forgive me, this Guobei County is not a good place to go!"


    Li He said: "Brother Ning, what do you say?"


    Ning Caichen said: "Brother Li, I heard that there are many demons and ghosts in Guobei County, and they often kill people."


    Li He glanced at Ning Caichen and said, "If that''s the case, then you still go to Guobei County?"


    Ning Caichen sighed and said, "Brother Li, the younger brother is also forced to make a living! Instead of starving to death, it is better to go to Guobei County to try your luck! My boss has already promised that I will take back the account I have left. You can get 10%!"


    Li He said: "It''s really a generous owner!"


    Ning Caichen smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Li, this sentence is wrong. Our boss is a famous iron rooster in our place!"


    "Iron **** can still share 10% of your profit?" Li He said.


    Ning Caichen said: "He has sent several batches of people who collect accounts to Guobei County, but they have all gone. It is rumored that those people who collect accounts were killed by demons and monsters on the way, so he didn''t dare to go to Guobei. The county collected the account for him. He himself was even more cherish his life and did not dare to go to Guobei County, so he had to make a 10% profit and offered a reward for the brave man who dared to go to Guobei County to collect the account!"


    As the two talked, the sun was setting, and the evening was approaching.


    "There is an inn in front of us. Let''s stay for one night. Let''s leave tomorrow!" Li He said.


    Ning Caichen said in embarrassment: "But I am ashamed of my pocket, I only have a few coins, I''m afraid I won''t have enough money to live in!"


    Li He said, "I know you and I are destined, so I will pay for the small shop expenses!"


    Ning Caichen said with gratitude: "Then thank you brother Li! When I go to Guobei County to collect the account, I will repay it twice, and repay it twice!"


    After a while, Li He and Ning Caichen came to the inn and saw the words "Fu Lai Inn" written on the signboard of the inn.


    In Li He''s perception, there are several powerful breaths of life in this inn.


    "Little inn, it''s Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!" Li He was surprised and walked into the inn slowly.


    Ning Caichen followed Li He hesitantly, and whispered: "Brother Li, how do I feel that there is a gloomy atmosphere in this inn?"


    As soon as his words fell, a small second of a scorpion mouse popped out of the door, and said, "Where did the guest manager say, this shop is facing south and the sun is full. How can there be a gloomy atmosphere?"

 Chapter 215： Horror Inn

    "Two guest rooms." Li He said to Xiao Er in the shop of the Deer Rats.


    "Okay, guest officer." Dian Xiaoer smirked, "Two guest officers, please go upstairs!"


    Xiao Er from the shop led Li He and Ning Caichen upstairs, arranged two adjacent rooms for the two of them, and asked, "Two guest officials, do you want something to eat?"


    Li He shook his head.


    Ning Caichen said: "I still have dry food on my body. No need. We will stay one night and leave early tomorrow morning!"


    Dian Xiaoer turned around, with a weird smile on his face, and thought in his heart: "Since you have come in, then stay here forever!"


    Li He opened the door of a guest room, and Ning Caichen went in and said, "Brother Li, I felt a inexplicable uneasiness when I entered this inn. There is nothing unclean in this inn, right?"


    "What can be unclean?" Li He said indifferently, "There is no village in front of this place, no shop behind. Besides this inn, you can live there? Could it be that you want to sleep in the wilderness?"


    Ning Caichen could only bite the bullet and stop listening to Li He''s words.


    Not long after, the setting sun fell into the distant peaks, and the vast twilight enveloped the earth.


    Li He lay on the chuang, closed his eyes, while constructing his soul world, while waiting for the hidden monsters in the inn to move.


    The demons and monsters in the inn are by no means kind, and Li He believes that they will definitely attack him and Ning Caichen tonight.


    But until midnight, the three powerful auras in the inn didn''t even act, which made Li Hewei slightly surprised.


    "It seems that the monsters in this inn are more patient and more cautious than I thought!" Li He was thinking to himself, Ning Caichen in the next room suddenly walked out of the room, holding a candle downstairs Go.


    There was silence in the inn, only the sound of footsteps made by Ning Caichen himself.


    Ning Caichen held a candle, walked down the stairs lightly and walked to the kitchen on the first floor.


    He woke up feeling very thirsty, so he came to the kitchen to find water.


    "What a heavy smell of blood!" Ning Caichen twitched his nose a few times, "I''m afraid the kitchen has killed large animals like pigs and sheep in the past two days!"


    There is still wood burning in the stove in the kitchen, and a big pot on the stove is steaming slightly!


    "What are you cooking in the middle of the night?" Ning Caichen was curious, so he walked over and uncovered the lid of the pot.


    In the next second, three swollen human heads appeared in front of Ning Caichen''s eyes.


    With Ning Caichen''s "Ah", the lid of the pot fell off suddenly.


    "No wonder I felt uneasy as soon as I entered the store, it turned out to be a dark store!" Ning Caichen was pounding, and just turned around, only to find a big man with a big face looking at him coldly.


    Before Ning Caichen screamed, the big man with a big face had already pinched Ning Caichen''s neck.


    "Smelly boy, have you seen anything?" the big man asked in a vicious voice.


    Ning Caichen hurriedly said, "No, no, I haven''t seen anything!"


    The big man grinned and said, "Then I will let you take a good look!"


    While talking, the big man held Ning Caichen¡¯s neck with one hand, opened the lid of the pot with the other, pointed to the three heads in the pot and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that these three heads are not enough. I gave it up!"


    At this time, the small second-hand of the Deer Rats'' shop, holding a sharp knife, walked over with a murderous look.


    "Help¡ª" Ning Caichen was about to yell for help. As soon as the big man''s five fingers pressed hard, the voice behind Ning Caichen couldn''t come out!


    Li He pays attention to everything in the kitchen through perception.


    Although Ning Caichen had reached a time when his life was at stake, Li He did not intend to save him.


    Li He wanted to see if he would stand by and see if Ning Caichen would die in this inn tonight.


    If Ning Caichen really died in this inn, wouldn''t it mean that his luck would not be effective every time?


    "Mouse, hurry up and finish this kid!" The big man whispered to the shop Xiaoer.


    Dian Er nodded, walked to Ning Caichen''s body, and when he was about to pierce Ning Caichen''s body with the knife, he heard a sound of horseshoes.


    The sound of horseshoes was very rapid, and it was the inn who rushed to it, so the Xiaoer and Dahan were not surprised.


    After a while, the sound of horseshoes stopped outside the inn, followed by someone banging the door of the inn, and a loud voice shouted: "Open the door, open the door!"


    Xiao Er from the shop whispered to the big man: "You tie up this kid first, and wait until we deal with the people outside, then we can concoct this kid!"


    The big man said, "Don''t forget there is another one upstairs!"


    The shop second said: "They are here together, and we will kill them together at that time! So their ghosts will report to Huangquan, so they will have a companion!"


    After speaking, the shop Xiaoer walked out of the kitchen and asked, "Who is yelling outside?"


    The voice outside the door replied: "It''s your ancestor! Grandson tortoise, don''t hesitate to open the door to welcome your ancestor in!"


    Xiao Er in the shop heard the words, and a cold murderous intent appeared in his two small eyes.


    In the guest room on the second floor, Li He thought in his heart: "It seems that Ning Caichen''s luck is indeed a miraculous effect!"


    Li He''s consciousness swept across the four big men who knocked at the door, and suddenly found their abnormality.


    "It looks like it will be very lively tonight!" Li He muttered to himself in his heart.

 Chapter 216： The mage catches the rat, the demon snake is behind

    "Open the door quickly! Don''t open the door again, be careful I burn your broken shop on fire!" Another voice said.


    The shop Xiaoer had no choice but to open the door of the inn.


    As soon as the door opened, four vicious big men broke into the outside.


    "Why is it so slow? Are you doing some shameful activities inside, right?" a big man with a long knife in his hand shouted.


    The shop Xiaoer was startled secretly, and replied: "Four heroes, the villain slept deeply. I didn''t hear it at first, so the door opened slowly. Please forgive me for the four heroes!"


    Speaking of this, he paused, and then asked, "The four guest officials, do you want to be on the top or stay in a shop?"


    One of the big guys said: "First bring some pots of good wine, and some good dishes to go with the wine!"


    The shop Xiaoer turned around and said in his heart: "Let you be arrogant for a while, and then you will be the cattle and sheep to be slaughtered!"


    After a while, Xiao Er came out with two pots of wine and two plates of meat.


    "Please take your time!" Xiaoer said, "If there is anything else you need, please call on the younger ones!"


    A big man picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of meat, and asked, "Xiao Er, let me ask you, what kind of meat is this?"


    The shop assistant smiled and said, "This is mutton!"


    The big man''s face sank and he shouted: "Asshole, have you never eaten lamb as an old man? Can lamb be so fat?"


    The shop Xiaoer was surprised and hurriedly changed his words: "I was wrong, it''s pork!"


    Dahan Yin smiled and said, "Really? Then you come and have a piece and let me see!"


    While talking, the big man had already passed the meat in his hand to Xiao Er''s mouth.


    Xiao Er''s face changed drastically, and he smiled and said, "Guest officer, what are you doing?"


    The big man gritted his teeth and said: "You know what you are doing! If I''m right, what''s on this plate should be human flesh?"


    Seeing that the incident was revealed, the shopkeeper turned around and fled.


    But the big man has quick eyes and hands, and has grabbed his neck.


    Another big man poured a glass of wine from the jug and said, "I''m afraid there is something wrong with this wine, right? Or, you can try it first with a glass!"


    The poison in this wine was personally put in by the shop Xiaoer. When the big man was about to fill him with wine, he immediately screamed: "Ancestor, help!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the inn, and a voice in the wind said: "Who are you? Dare to come to my ancestor''s place to be wild?"


    A big man in the lead sneered: "Don''t pretend to be fools with Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu is never afraid of this one! Four of Lao Tzu are bounty hunters. Someone bids five hundred taels of silver. Let us take down your black shop!"


    There was a sneer in the yin wind: "What a lifeless thing!"


    After that, the two oil lamps in the inn were blown out by the yin wind at the same time, and a huge black shadow suddenly passed by, and the four bounty hunters screamed and disappeared!


    In Li He''s perception, he could clearly see that the huge black shadow was actually an extremely large mouse, and the four bounty hunters were swallowed by the giant mouse!


    If the tail is not counted, the giant mouse is about six meters long. Although the body is huge, it is extremely sensitive when moving in the inn.


    The oil lamp was reignited, and the shop Xiaoer kowtowed to the giant mouse: "Thank you for your ancestor''s life-saving grace!" The giant mouse vomited and said: "You do everything for your ancestor, and the ancestor protects you, no one can hurt you. Half your hair!"


    Suddenly, the giant mouse screamed and yelled: "It hurts me to death! Who is plotting against the ancestor?"


    In the darkness, a one-eyed old man walked out.


    When the giant mouse saw the one-eyed old man, his two small eyes suddenly showed horror, and exclaimed: "Are you the one-eyed mage in''South Swallow North Alone''?"


    The one-eyed old man nodded: "Youkai, so you have heard of my reputation!"


    The giant mouse asked: "You really are as despicable and shameless as the legend! How did you trick me?"


    The one-eyed mage said: "Guess?"


    The giant mouse thought for a while and said, "Did you poison the four bounty hunters just now? I ate four bounty hunters, so I was poisoned by you?"


    The one-eyed mage smiled and said, "It seems that you are not stupid!"


    Li He had long discovered that the four bounty hunters had problems in their bodies.


    The strange poison of the one-eyed mage has been lurking in their bodies, even if the giant rats don''t eat them, they will probably not survive the dawn.


    In order to deal with the giant rat, the one-eyed wizard did not hesitate to use four lives as bait, this heart can be regarded as vicious!


    "Ancestor, I want to fight with you!" The giant mouse yelled and flew towards the one-eyed mage.


    The one-eyed mage stabbed the long sword in his right hand and flashed several sword lights, which instantly pierced the giant mouse!


    At the same time, the one-eyed mage threw a throwing knife in his left hand and nailed a mouse more than ten centimeters long to the ground.


    "Do you still want to play''Escape the Golden Cicada''?" The one-eyed mage said with a sneer.


    But at this moment, a long tongue suddenly rolled over, rolling the one-eyed mage in it.


    .


    This long tongue was covered with thorns, and the one-eyed mage was wrapped in it, and his body was suddenly pierced with punctures!


    "Snake demon, why are you here?" The one-eyed mage exclaimed.


    A dull voice came out in the darkness: "One-eyed, do you think you are the only one who understands conspiracy and tricks? Do you know that when you are monitoring the rat demon secretly, I am also watching you secretly?"


    The one-eyed mage said with a sorrowful smile: "It was me who miscalculated! I didn''t expect you two to be enemies and rivals, and there will be a nest of snakes and rats!"

 Chapter 217： Devour, devour!

    The snake demon said coldly: "One-eyed, eat you tonight,''Nanyan and Beidu'' will only leave''Nanyan'' Yan Chixia! Although Yan Chixia is a bit more powerful than your one-eyed, but I will sooner or later Eat him too!"


    One-eyed furiously said: "Fuck your mother''s stinky shit! Why is Yan Chixia better than my one-eyed?"


    The snake demon said: "One-eyed, is Yan Chixia better than you, don''t you know it well? If it is Yan Chixia this time, the outcome is still unknown now! One-eyed, wait for me to eat it. You, my strength will improve again! It will be easier to eat Yan Chixia then!"


    The rat demon who was nailed to the ground by the flying knife said: "Brother Snake, remember to leave half for me!"


    While talking, the throwing knife on the rat demon suddenly jumped up.


    After getting away, the rat demon drilled into the giant rat''s body, and reunited with the giant rat. The wound on the giant rat''s body healed immediately.


    The snake demon snorted coldly, and the rat demon quickly changed his words: "Brother Snake, I only need one leg, and the rest will be yours!"


    Li He stood up slowly and walked out of the guest room.


    Now that the three powerhouses lurking in the inn have all jumped out, it is natural that it is Li He''s turn to play.


    The snake demon and the rat demon looked at the stairs on the second floor at the same time.


    "Who is this kid?" the rat demon asked the shop Xiaoer and the big man.


    The second shopkeeper said: "Old ancestor, this kid is just a customer who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth!"


    The rat demon said in surprise: "How can this kid see me and Brother Snake so calm? Is it possible that he has something to rely on?"


    Dian Xiaoer smiled and said: "Old ancestor, you are worrying too much about this! What kind of reliance is this kid, he is obviously scared!"


    The big man also said: "Ancestor, this kid has a companion who is now **** in the kitchen by us! If the ancestor doesn''t believe me, I will end up with this kid now?"


    The rat demon looked at the snake demon, and the snake demon nodded slowly.


    Holding a sharp knife, the big man walked towards Li He.


    "Boy, I originally intended to let you and your companions go on the road together, so that you can have a companion on Huangquan Road! But your kid broke out at this time, and I had to let you go all the way first!" The big man grinned and stabbed at him. Li He''s xiong bore.


    Li He stood there motionless, opening his mouth and blowing a breath at the big man.


    Immediately, the body of the big man quietly turned into dust!


    Both the rat demon and the snake demon''s eyes showed horror.


    Just as the rat demon was distracted from the snake demon, the body of the one-eyed mage who was curled by the snake demon''s long tongue suddenly exuded an extremely violent aura.


    The rat demon hurried back with fright, and said in shock: "Brother Snake, be careful, one-eyed is going to explode the original pill!"


    The snake demon was also horrified, his long tongue suddenly loosened, and he wanted to retract.


    The one-eyed mage''s single eye showed a crazy color, and his hands suddenly grabbed the snake monster''s long tongue, and said sharply: "Die with me!"


    The snake demon secretly cried out, the one-eyed mage exploded the original pill, the power is not small, such a close distance, it is really possible for it to explode more or less fierce!


    Li He frowned slightly, and Shen volleyed towards the one-eyed mage.


    In the next millisecond, a mysterious vortex swallowed the one-eyed mage!


    A few seconds later, 200,000 points of evolutionary energy were added to Li Hyuk''s body.


    When the snake demon and the rat demon saw this, they were both surprised and happy!


    What was shocking was that the vortex that swallowed the one-eyed mage was extremely powerful, making them frightened; the happy thing is that the crisis of the one-eyed mage''s self-explosion of the original pill was so lightly resolved by Li He.


    "Thank you for your kind help, I don''t know how to call your Excellency?" The snake demon said to Li Hegong.


    Regarding prey, Lee Hyuk has always cherished words like gold.


    At the moment, Li He didn''t say any words, and two swallowing vortices appeared without warning, swallowing both the snake demon and the rat demon!


    The strength of the snake monster and the rat monster is actually similar to that of the one-eyed mage, but the temporal energy in them is twice that of the one-eyed mage!


    After devouring the Cyclops, Snake Demon, and Rat Demon one after another, the evolutionary energy in Li He''s body exceeded 7 million points!


    In the inn, the small second of the deer''s shop saw that the two monsters were easily wiped out by Li He, and he knelt on the ground with a "plop", kowtow, and said: "The son is forgiving, the son is forgiving! The villain has no eyes. Knowing Mount Tai, offended the son, and asked the son to see that the villain has an old mother and a younger son, and spare the villain''s life!"


    Li He waved his hand gently, and the shop Xiaoer suddenly collapsed into dust.


    In the kitchen, Ning Caichen was drowsy at the moment due to the inhalation of the drug.


    Li He walked into the kitchen, looked at Ning Caichen who was sleeping, and thought to himself: "I don''t know if my swallowing vortex can swallow Ning Caichen''s aura of luck?"


    Thinking of this, Li He carefully controlled a small swallowing vortex, slowly approaching the aura of Qi Luck.


    As the swallowing vortex approached, the aura of Qi luck on Ning Caichen''s head was swallowed by the swallowing vortex little by little!


    "It can really be swallowed!"


    In a short while, the aura of luck on Ning Caichen''s head was swallowed up by the swallowing vortex!


    The evolutionary energy in Li He soared by 1 million points, from the previous 7 million points to 8 million points!

 Chapter 218： Luck is gone, bad luck is reduced

    Li He walked with Ning Caichen on the way, because he was interested in the aura of luck on Ning Caichen''s body.


    Now that the aura of luck on Ning Caichen''s body was swallowed, Li He immediately lost interest in Ning Caichen.


    With a flick of Li He''s finger, the rope on Ning Caichen''s body immediately broke into several pieces.


    Following Li He''s spiritual consciousness, he found some broken silver and copper coins from the inn. Throwing these broken silver and copper coins to Ning Caichen''s side, Li He slowly walked out of the inn.


    At dawn the next day, Ning Caichen finally woke up.


    Ning Caichen couldn''t find Li He''s trace everywhere, only that Li He had been killed by the strongman in the black shop.


    At the moment, Ning Caichen picked up the money on the ground, rode on the donkey Li He left in the barn of the inn, and ran all the way to Guobei County.


    Ning Caichen rode a donkey out of seven or eight miles and came to the market.


    On many walls of the market, there are many portraits of criminals wanted by the court.


    Today''s emperor is obsessed with the Buddha, so he has no intention of political affairs.


    The emperor didn''t think it was over, but instead thought that when this troubled time was over, he should be ruled by a heavy rule. As a result, a series of severe penal laws were promulgated, which caused the number of national criminals to soar, and the government could not finish the arrests.


    In order to cope with many criminals, the government began to train some bounty hunters who specialize in catching criminals to receive bounty!


    Ning Caichen traveled all the way, and every time he passed through a city, he could see bounty hunters catching people and receiving rewards, and he gradually became accustomed to it!


    By a small stall on the side of the street, three bounty hunters with knives were eating breakfast.


    "It was really bad yesterday. I ran around for a day, tired like a dog, but I didn''t find a wanted criminal!" said the first bounty hunter.


    "Lao Zhou, you still have some money in your pocket. Even if you haven''t received the bounty in three or five days, you can eat and drink without worrying about it! I''m miserable. I don''t have any money in my pocket now. The beggar is still poor!"


    Lao Zhou, the first bounty hunter, smiled and said, "Xiao Zhao, as soon as your kid receives the bounty, it''s as if you are afraid of money biting your hand. You have to give it to the girl in the goulan with your brain. Who can you blame?"


    While he was talking, Ning Caichen passed by the stall on a donkey.


    The third bounty hunter, Lao Zhang, gave his two companions a word. The first bounty hunter, Lao Zhou, whispered: "I have observed it a long time ago. That scholar is not a wanted criminal!"


    "Is it, isn''t it up to us?" said the first bounty hunter, "I see this scholar is a bit like Zhou Yabing, number 172 on our list of most wanted criminals!"


    The first bounty hunter Lao Zhou said: "At best, it means that the face is two or three points similar, and Zhou Yabing is already thirty-two years old. I think this kid is only about twenty years old!"


    The second bounty hunter, Xiao Zhao, looked at Ning Caichen¡¯s back and said, ¡°It¡¯s enough to have two or three points of similarity! Let¡¯s catch him and go to the prison. Who cares if he is real Zhou Yabing or fake? What about Zhou Yabing? In the future, if there is something wrong, we can also say that we have caught the wrong person!"


    The third bounty hunter, Lao Zhang, nodded: "Xiao Zhao is right! Many of our colleagues are doing this now! How can you be the Heqiao Zhao Si and the others in just seven days? A wanted criminal? This wanted criminal is really so easy to catch? Lao Zhou, you can give me a happy message, do you want to do this or not? If you don''t do it, I will do it with Xiao Zhao!"


    Lao Zhou, the first bounty hunter, hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth and said: "It''s done! When the time comes, the bounty will be collected together, and the difficulties will be carried together!"


    With a smile on Lao Zhang''s face, he patted Lao Zhou on the shoulder, and said, "This is just like a man! These years, that is, "to die for the courageous, to starve to the cowardly"!"


    After speaking, Lao Zhang threw a few copper coins on the small wooden table, and the three of them grabbed the knives on the table and chased them to Ning Caichen.


    Ning Caichen didn''t realize that he was in trouble until he was put on his neck by three knives.


    "What are you doing? Help, help!" Ning Caichen shouted.


    Lao Zhang picked up a pile of portraits of wanted criminals, turned to Zhou Yabing''s one, and shouted: "Zhou Yabing, you have been caught, please report to the Yamen with us!"


    Seeing this, the people at the fair suddenly understood that it was the bounty hunter who was catching the wanted man.


    Ning Caichen said in shock: "Three big brothers, you caught the wrong person! I am not named Zhou or Zhou Yabing; my surname is Ning, my name is Ning Caichen!"


    Xiao Zhao sneered: "Do you still want to quibble? This portrait is clearly you!"


    Ning Caichen said: "It''s not me, it''s really not me! The person in the portrait has a beard, I don''t have it!"


    Lao Zhang said: "When you shave your beard, don''t you lose it? The three of us have six eyes, and we all recognize you as Zhou Yabing, and you can''t admit it! Don''t be sophistry, you are Zhou Yabing with shaved beard!"


    After speaking, Lao Zhang took out a piece of cloth and stuffed it into Ning Caichen''s mouth, tied Ning Caichen with a rope, and put it on the donkey, and drove the donkey to the Yamen to receive the reward!


    Ning Caichen was shocked and frightened, unable to help tears in his eyes, and thought in his heart: "No wonder the saying goes,''I would rather be a peaceful dog than a person in a troubled world". In this troubled world, people are inferior to dogs!"


    But what everyone can''t see is that Ning Caichen''s aura of Qi Luck that had been swallowed up by Li He once again gave birth to an insignificant trace.

 Chapter 219： The worlds number one swordsman

    Autumn rain is pattering.


    Sitting in a dilapidated thatched pavilion, Li He watched with interest a fight outside the pavilion.


    A tall, ferocious middle-aged man was holding a long sword, killing a large group of robbers.


    The number of robbers quickly changed from 20 to 30 at the beginning to a dozen, and from a dozen to a few.


    Finally, only the last robber was left.


    The last robber slammed into the muddy water, raised the baggage in his hands high, and begged: "Her man, I was wrong, so please forgive me this time!"


    The middle-aged swordsman took away the burden, and said coldly: "You dare to steal my burden. You are really dead!"


    After speaking, the middle-aged swordsman slashed with a long sword in his right hand, splitting the head of the last robber in half.


    The middle-aged swordsman walked into the Caoting, looked at Li He and asked: "Scholar, don''t you see me killing someone, aren''t you afraid?"


    Li He still stared at the autumn rain outside the Caoting, and said, "I''m not afraid."


    The middle-aged swordsman showed a stern look on his face, and he asked, "Why are you not afraid? Do you think I dare not kill even you?"


    Li He said indifferently: "I believe that real masters will never kill innocent people indiscriminately!"


    When the middle-aged swordsman heard the words, his face suddenly eased a lot, and he nodded and said, "Yes, although my Xiahou kills people like **** in my life, I never kill only those who deserve to be killed!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiahou let out the long sword into the scabbard with a sound.


    Li He said in his heart: "Is this the Xiahou who failed to fight Yan Chixia and was sucked into a corpse by the thousand-year tree demon?"


    While thinking, Li He stared at Xiahou''s face and found that a small cloud of black air was gathering between Xiahou''s eyebrows.


    Xiahou took out a pack of steamed buns and asked Li He, "Scholar, do you want to eat it?"


    Li He shook his head.


    Xiahou took a steamed bun by himself, and while chewing it, he asked, "Scholar, how is my swordsmanship?"


    "It''s okay." Li He said.


    When Xiahou heard this, he frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Li He''s comment, and said: "Scholar, your knowledge is really superficial! My swordsmanship is more than''okay'', if I say my swordsmanship is just '' If it¡¯s okay, then who else¡¯s swordsmanship can be worthy of a word ¡°good¡± in the world?"


    Li He said: "You are so confident in your swordsmanship?"


    Xiahou said: "Of course! I Xiahou is the world''s number one swordsman!"


    Li He smiled lightly: "I heard that there is a man named Yan Chixia who is also good at swordsmanship. I wonder how you compare to him?"


    When Xiahou heard Li He mentioned Yan Chixia''s name, he was a little embarrassed, and his voice was lowered, saying, "Yan Chixia, I will defeat him sooner or later!"


    But even though he said so, he didn''t have the slightest confidence in them.


    After all, he has challenged Yan Chixia for six consecutive years, but he has lost six battles and six defeats.


    After a while, Xiahou finally renewed his fighting spirit in his heart and said, "Scholar, do you know where Yan Chixia is now? He is hiding in a ruined temple in this mountain now. I entered the mountain this time. To defeat him!"


    Xiahou stood up, clenched his fists, and said, "When I defeat Yan Chixia, Xiahou will be a veritable''world''s number one swordsman''!"


    After speaking, Xiahou strode out of the Caoting.


    Li He looked at Xiahou''s back and said, "Xiahou, there is a gathering of black energy between your eyebrows, which is a great omen. If I were you, I would never go to the mountains to seek death!"


    Xiahou turned to look at Li He in surprise, and laughed: "Scholar, how much blood and rain I have broken through in the rivers and lakes, even if the mountains are dangerous, why should I be afraid?"


    Li He had a good impression of Xiahou.


    This person is decisive in killing and cutting, but he sticks to the bottom line. Although he is very utilitarian, he is still a **** hero!


    Therefore, Li He said again: "Xiahou, a parting message to you:''When you encounter forests, you will retreat whenever you are a girl'', so let''s do it for yourself!"


    Xiahou laughed and waved: "Scholar, you should be careful of yourself. When it gets dark, there are many wolves and tigers in this mountain!"


    But the moment Xiahou laughed and left, he didn''t know that the black air between his eyebrows spread, covering his entire face like a black spider web.


    This kind of black air is also called "dead air."


    But ordinary people can''t see this dead spirit with the naked eye. Normally, only two kinds of people can see dead spirit.


    One is a practitioner who has practiced eye skills, and the other is a powerful person like Li Hyuk.


    Although Li He didn''t specialize in eye skills, his strength was extremely powerful, so when he condensed his gaze, he could also see death.


    Xiahou''s swordsmanship may not be much worse than Yan Chixia, but Yan Chixia''s most powerful is not swordsmanship, but spells.


    Yan Chixia is proficient in spells, so he can walk unimpeded in the deep mountains and old forests. Xiahou''s swordsmanship alone is more than enough to kill ordinary humans or beasts, but if you really want to encounter monsters and ghosts, his swordsmanship won''t have much effect!


    Regarding Xiahou, Li He has rarely reminded him twice, if he still insisted on going his own way, then he died at the hands of the tree demon, which can only be regarded as self-blame!

 Chapter 220： Reading in Lanruo Temple

    When the time came to dusk, the sky had already dimmed. In rainy weather, twilight always comes earlier.


    Xiahou was walking in the mountains holding a sword.


    He only heard that Yan Chixia was hiding in a dilapidated ancient temple in this mountain, but he didn''t know the exact location of the ruined temple.


    "This time, I must defeat Yan Chixia!" Xiahou said inwardly.


    A dark forest appeared in Xiahou''s vision.


    Without hesitation, Xiahou strode into the gloomy woods.


    Suddenly, a soft cry came into Xiahou''s ears.


    "How can there be crying in this deep mountain and old forest?" Xiahou was surprised, and walked over to the cries, only to see a woman in white leaning against a tree and crying.


    Xiahou was wary in his heart and asked: "Are you a man or a ghost? Why are you crying here?"


    The white-clothed woman shuddered slightly, and slowly turned around, revealing an incredibly beautiful face!


    Xiahou has always been incapable of drinking wine. Seeing the woman in white clothes so beautiful, she couldn''t help but feel stunned.


    "The young woman Nie Xiaoqian, because she was separated from her grandmother, lost her way in the mountains again, and she was terrified, so she was crying here!" The white-clothed woman Nie Xiaoqian looked at Xiahou with teary eyes, and said timidly.


    Xiahou walked to Nie Xiaoqian and said with a smile: "Girls don''t be afraid, Xia Mou is willing to send her home!"


    Nie Xiaoqian slowly leaned against Xiahou, and suddenly opened her mouth to breathe out a breath of mist at Xiahou.


    Xiahou was smoked by the fog and suddenly felt dizzy.


    At the same time, seven or eight brown vines sprang from the ground nearby, entangled Xiahou''s hands and feet firmly.


    Xiahou''s body quickly dried up, and in a blink of an eye, it turned into an ugly corpse!


    Standing in the distance, Nie Xiaoqian showed fear on her face when she saw this situation.


    After a while, an old woman wearing a high bun came out from the ground quietly, and said to Nie Xiaoqian: "Xiaoqian, this human being is very strong and strong, but it is a rare delicacy! You will want more in the future. Lure some humans with vigorous blood to come and give me food!"


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded and said, "Yes, grandma!"


    The old woman said bitterly: "It''s a pity that Yan Chixia is not easy to provoke! If I can eat Yan Chixia''s blood, my strength will be even higher!"


    Li He stood in front of a dilapidated ancient temple in the slight evening rain.


    There is a stone inlay in the grass in front of the ancient temple. The surface of the stone inlay is covered with moss, but if you distinguish it carefully, you can still distinguish the three characters "Lan Ruo Temple" engraved on the stone inlay.


    When Li He walked into the main hall of Lanruo Temple, a swordsman with a beard was sitting beside a campfire drinking and eating meat.


    The bearded swordsman raised his head, looked at Li He in surprise, and asked, "Boy, where did you come from?"


    Li He said: "I naturally come from everywhere."


    The bearded swordsman blinked his eyes: "Your kid is still playing the Zen machine with me! Boy, I ask you, what are you doing here? Do you know where this is?"


    Li He said, "As far as I know, this is Lanruo Temple, is it correct?"


    The bearded swordsman sneered: "Boy, since you know this is Lanruo Temple, do you still dare to come? You are not impatient to live, so what about ¡®playing a lantern in the pit-looking for death¡¯?"


    Li He blinked and said, "What happened to Lanruo Temple? Can''t Lanruo Temple come?"


    The bearded swordsman said: "Boy, didn''t you ask the local people about Lanruo Temple before you came? Do you not know that there are ghosts and monsters in Lanruo Temple that kill people?"


    Li He looked at the bearded swordsman and said, "I don''t believe it! If there are ghosts that really harm people, why haven''t you been harmed by ghosts?"


    The bearded swordsman said: "Boy, I am different from others. Those ghosts are afraid of me, so they will avoid me!"


    Li He said to himself: "I don''t see any big difference between you and others. At best, it is ugly and vicious. Is it really ugly to ward off evil spirits?"


    The bearded swordsman glared, "Boy, who do you think looks ugly and vicious?"


    Li He sighed softly and said, "This Lanruo Temple is in dilapidated condition, and there is no mirror. You don''t know that it is forgivable for you to be ugly and vicious!"


    The bearded swordsman said angrily: "Fucky boy, what on earth are you doing in Lanruo Temple?"


    Li He asked back: "You always ask me, I haven''t asked you yet, Big Beard, what are you doing in Lanruo Temple again?"


    "I came to Lanruo Temple, just to avoid the dispute outside! Boy, how about you?" the bearded swordsman said.


    Li He said, "Although this Lanruo Temple is dilapidated, it is quiet and quiet. It is a good place for studying!"


    The bearded swordsman had an incredible expression: "Boy, did you go to Lanruo Temple to study?"


    "Why not?" Li He asked rhetorically.


    Bearded swordsman: "Boy, what about your book?"


    Li He pointed to his brain and said, "The books are all in my head!"


    After that, he began to chant slowly: "You don''t see the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky, rushing to the sea and never returning; you don''t see the Zhaotang mirror and the sad white hair, the morning is like the blue silk and the evening snow!..."

 Chapter 221： Nie Xiaoqian

    Yan Chixia looked at Li He and said angrily: "You nerd, you really broke your mind when you read! If you don''t listen to my wicked advice, if you are killed by a ghost at night, you deserve it!"


    As he said, he picked up the sword and luggage on the ground and moved to another room.


    Li He glanced at Yan Chixia''s back, and thought to himself: "This Yan Chixia is also interesting!"


    In the middle of the night, a sound of piano suddenly spread into Lanruo Temple.


    After sitting on a pillar in the hall, Li He slowly opened his eyes and said in his heart: "It''s finally here!"


    Right now, Li He slowly got up and walked out of Lanruo Temple.


    At this time, the rain has stopped, and a crescent moon is like a hook in the sky.


    Li He followed the sound of the piano and walked through a sparse wood, and he saw a small lake in front of him.


    By the lake, a trestle bridge tens of meters long Shen towards the center of the lake, at the end of the trestle bridge, is a simple pavilion.


    A young girl in white fluttering clothes was sitting in the pavilion, **** the strings with both hands, making the sound of the piano.


    Li He walked slowly across the trestle bridge and came to the pavilion.


    The white-clothed girl paused with both hands and raised her head to look at Li He.


    Li He slowly said: "The night is long and I don''t want to sleep. I was attracted by the girl''s piano sound. I took the liberty to come here. I hope I won''t disturb the girl!"


    The girl in white whispered softly: "The little girl''s piano art is so careless, it makes the son laugh!"


    Li He came to sit next to the girl in white, and said, "The girl is too modest, and the girl''s piano art is called the master of the piano! Under Li Chi, I don''t know what the girl is called?"


    The girl in white replied: "Little girl Nie Xiaoqian."


    At this moment, Nie Xiaoqian''s face changed slightly and said, "My son, it''s getting late, I''ll leave first. If I''m destined in the future, I''ll meet my son again!"


    After speaking, Nie Xiaoqian hugged the piano, passed the trestle bridge in a blink of an eye, and disappeared into the darkness.


    A few seconds later, the bearded swordsman Yan Chixia crossed the trestle bridge like a big bird and landed in the pavilion.


    Yan Chixia looked around for a while and asked Li He, "Boy, what did you run here late at night? What did you see just now?"


    Li He said: "Beard, you are late, the beautiful girl who played the piano just now has gone! If you want to see her too, please come early tomorrow night!"


    Yan Chixia "pooh" said: "Boy, what a beautiful girl, that is clearly a female ghost! Boy, did you know that you just turned around in front of the ghost gate, if it wasn''t for me to arrive in time, you might be afraid now I have been killed by a female ghost!"


    Li He shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    Yan Chixia said angrily: "Then you just wait to die! You are a fool like you who don''t know whether you live or die, you deserve to die!"


    Li He looked at Yan Chixia''s back and asked, "Bearded, my name is Li He, how about you?"


    Yan Chixia paused slightly: "My name is Yan Chixia."


    "So you are Yan Chixia!" Li He said.


    Yan Chixia turned her head and looked at Li He and said, "Your kid has also heard of my name?"


    Li He nodded: "I''ve heard, heard from a swordsman named Xiahou. Xiahou said that his swordsmanship is the best in the world. A man named Yan Chixia was afraid of competing with him, so he was a ghost. He sneaked into a ruined temple in the mountains! So you are the Yan Chixia who sneaked into the ruined temple!"


    Yan Chixia was furious when she heard this, and shouted: "It''s just nonsense! Xiahou''s swordsmanship is fast and imprecise, fierce and not cruel. Compared with me, he is a bit behind the boss! In the past six years, he has challenged me year after year. , But was defeated by me every year! Xiahou, the defeated general, dare to arrange me behind his back like this, and when I see him next time, I must teach him a good lesson!"


    Speaking of this, Yan Chixia asked Li He again: "Boy, when did you see Xiahou?"


    Li He replied: "It was this afternoon, he said he would come to the ruined temple to compare you with swords!"


    Yan Chixia wondered: "Strange, why didn''t I see him? With Xiahou''s footsteps, I definitely arrived at Lanruo Temple before your kid! Could it be that what happened to him on the way?"


    After speaking, Yan Chixia stood up and disappeared into the darkness.


    Li He knew that Yan Chixia was looking for Xiahou.


    But when Li He wanted to come, since Xiahou hadn''t arrived at Lanruo Temple for a long time, he was probably already ill-advised!


    Li He slowly closed his eyes and continued to build his soul world.


    In a mountain depression more than ten miles away from Lanruo Temple, layers of smoke floated, and several small buildings stood in the smoke.


    In one of the small buildings, the old woman who had absorbed Xiahou¡¯s blood and sullen face asked Nie Xiaoqian, ¡°Xiaoqian, why didn¡¯t you bring the scholar from Lanruo Temple back to me as food? Are you sure? Seeing that the scholar is young and handsome, so he has an affair?"


    Nie Xiaoqian hurriedly argued: "Grandma, that''s not the case! I was about to succeed tonight. Who knew that Yan Chixia suddenly arrived and Xiaoqian was not his opponent, so I had to retreat first!"


    The old woman gritted her teeth and said: "This Yan Chixia has been against me many times. I will drink its blood and eat its flesh one day! Xiaoqian, tomorrow night, you must bring that scholar back to me, remember? ?"


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded and said: "Xiaoqian remembered, grandma!"

 Chapter 222： Shiliping Lake is full of frost

    Early in the morning, Yan Chixia walked into Lanruo Temple with a sad expression.


    When Li He saw Yan Chixia''s look, he knew that Xiahou was dead!


    "Boy, I advise you one last time. Taking advantage of the bright sky now and ghosts have scruples, you should leave this Lanruo Temple as soon as possible!" Yan Chixia said while looking at Li He.


    Li He shook his head and said: "I think this Lanruo Temple is good. If you don''t stay for ten and a half months, you will never leave! Bearded, why do you always want me to leave? Could it be, what did you do in this Lanruo Temple? Shameful deeds?"


    Yan Chixia snorted: "It''s really''a dog bites Lu Dongbin and doesn''t know good people''! Anyway, I can say it all. If you have to find your own way, I can''t help it!"


    He paused and said, "Also, I found that Xiahou!"


    Li He looked at Yan Chixia and waited for him to follow.


    Yan Chixia said: "To be precise, I found Xiahou''s body! I wanted to bring his body back to show you, but the body is really disgusting, so I can only give it to him. The ground is buried! Boy, if you want to become a corpse too, just stay in Lanruo Temple!"


    After speaking, Yan Chixia ignored Li He again and strode away.


    Li He secretly said in his heart: "Although Yan Chixia looks fierce, he is a real ardent person! There are very few people like him in the world. As long as Yan Chixia doesn''t oppose me, I will not devour it. he!"


    Yan Chixia has always wanted Li He to leave the dangerous place of Lanruo Temple, and has always wanted to save Li He.


    But Yan Chixia didn''t know that while he tried to save Li He again and again, what he really saved was actually himself!


    The day passed quickly, and another night came.


    Soon after nightfall, Nie Xiaoqian slowly walked into Lanruo Temple holding Guqin.


    "My son, Xiaoqian comes here uninvited, I hope I don''t disturb my son!" Nie Xiaoqian said.


    Li He smiled and said, "Ms. Nie came here, really making this shabby Lanruo Temple brilliance!"


    Nie Xiaoqian put the qin down, walked to Li He''s side, and asked, "Master Li, why are you here in Lanruo Temple?"


    Li He said: "Lanruo Temple is quiet and peaceful, away from the turmoil of the world, it is really a good place to study!"


    Nie Xiaoqian said: "Li Gongzi must be full of talents with such a refined disposition. Xiaoqian courageously, can I ask Li Gongzi to write a poem?"


    Li He groaned for a moment, and immediately chanted: "Shili Pinghu is full of frost, and every inch of green silk is melancholy. Looking at the moon shape, I only envy mandarin ducks and not immortals!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s heart was shocked and asked: "Is this poem an improvisation by Young Master Li?"


    Li He modestly said: "The sloppy work made me laugh at Xiao Qian!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes sparkled with splendor, and said: "This poem is really well written, it fits my heart!"


    Suddenly, Yan Chixia''s voice resounded outside the hall: "A broken poem, it''s so sour, what a fart!"


    Nie Xiaoqian heard Yan Chixia''s voice and immediately flashed behind Li He.


    Yan Chixia strode into the hall with a long sword, and sneered to Li He: "Li Chi, your kid is so Yaxing, even on this dark and windy night, writing poems to a female ghost!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s body trembled after hearing this.


    Li He looked at Yan Chixia and said, "Yan has a beard, who do you say is a female ghost?"


    Yan Chixia said: "Ask you knowingly, what do you think?"


    Li He turned to look at Nie Xiaoqian, and asked, "Girl Xiaoqian, are you a female ghost?"


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head repeatedly: "My son, I am a human, not a ghost!"


    Li He said to Yan Chixia again: "Yan has a big beard, you have heard, Xiao Qian is a human, not a ghost!"


    Yan Chixia said with a speechless expression: "Li Chi, did you lose your head when you read? If she said she is a human or a ghost, you believe it?"


    "Yan Big Beard, what do you say I should do?" Li He asked back, "You said Xiaoqian is a ghost or not a human, Xiaoqian said she is a human or not a ghost, you two insist on each other, what should I do? Who do you believe or not?"


    Yan Chixia shen pointed out a finger and pointed at Li He and said, "Okay, I will prove it to you!"


    After finishing speaking, Yan Chixia took out three incense sticks from her duffel bag, pinched a magic trick with her right hand, and created a trace of flame to ignite all three incense sticks.


    Yan Chixia lined up the three incense sticks and inserted them on the floor of the main hall, and said, "Li Chi, I lit these three incense sticks with Yang fire. If they encounter Yin Qi, they will go out. Boy, believe you too. I''ve heard that humans belong to Yang and ghosts belong to Yin. You can let the female ghost behind you cross these three incenses!"


    "If the three incense is not extinguished, it means that she is a human; if all the three incense is extinguished, it means that she is a ghost!"


    Upon hearing this, Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t help but step back.


    Yan Chixia snorted coldly: "Female ghost, if you dare to escape now, I will kill you with a sword!"


    Li He shook Nie Xiaoqian''s hand and said, "Xiaoqian, don''t be afraid, I''ll try it first!"


    After speaking, Li He slowly crossed the three incense sticks on the ground.


    When Lee Hyuk crossed over, the three incense did not change at all.


    "Xiaoqian, come and try!" Li He said to Nie Xiaoqian.


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head again and again with a look of horror on her face.


    Yan Chixia shouted: "Female ghost, hurry over! Try again, be careful that I will blow you away!"


    Li He walked to Yan Chixia and whispered: "Yan has a beard, I guess you must have no wife?"


    Yan Chixia looked at Li He and said, "How does your kid know that I don''t have a wife?"


    Li He said: "You are so fierce to women, which woman in the world is willing to live with you!"


    Yan Chixiashen pushed Li He aside and sternly said to Nie Xiaoqian: "Female ghost, I count to three. If you still refuse to cross the three incense sticks, then stop blaming me for being impolite!"


    Nie Xiaoqian was afraid of Yan Chixia, so she had to bite the bullet and walk towards the three incense sticks.


    "Se Ling Zhicuo brat, please open your eyes and take a look!" Yan Chixia sneered to Li He.


    But immediately, the smile on Yan Chixia''s face froze¡ª¡ª


    Because he suddenly discovered that after Nie Xiaoqian stepped over the three incenses, the three incenses did not go out!

 Chapter 223： Who is the ghost?

    "How is it possible?!" Yan Chixia had an incredible expression on her face.


    Of course he didn''t know that all of this was Li Hyuk''s tricks.


    In fact, the moment Nie Xiaoqian approached the three incense, the three incense was invaded by the yin on Nie Xiaoqian''s body, and it would indeed die out soon.


    But before the three incenses were extinguished, Li He used his flame power to reignite the three incenses that were about to be extinguished!


    Li He''s abilities are much better than Yan Chixia, and Yan Chixia didn''t notice Li He doing anything unintentionally!


    Nie Xiaoqian also had a look of surprise, and was very puzzled that the three incense had not gone out.


    Li He looked at Yan Chixia and said, "Yan Dabeard, you should have nothing to say now, right?"


    Yan Chixia said: "I...this is really a **** of a ghost! No way, female ghost, you go again!"


    Li He smiled and said, "Yan Dabeard, we both went once, should you also go once to prove your innocence?"


    "What innocence do I need to prove?" Yan Chixia asked in confusion.


    Li He said: "You have always suspected that Xiaoqian is a ghost, and now Xiaoqian has used your own method to prove that she is not a ghost! It is you Yan Chixia, you are the only one of the three of us who dare not cross the three incense sticks. , Your behavior is very suspicious!"


    Yan Chixia rebuked: "Absurd!"


    Li He shrugged: "Yan Chixia, if you have the courage, you can go over the three incense sticks that you have stuck on the ground!"


    Yan Chixia snorted coldly, striding across the three incense sticks in front of her.


    In the next second, the three incenses will go out at the same time!


    "How could this happen?" Yan Chixia had a stunned expression!


    Li He pretended to panic and said, "Yan Dabeard, you keep saying that Xiaoqian is a ghost, so you are a ghost! This is really ¡®ghost shouts to catch ghost¡¯!"


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at Yan Chixia intently, and wondered in her heart: "Yan Chixia is also a ghost? It doesn''t look like it!"


    Yan Chixia said at a loss: "How could I be a ghost! I am a man or a ghost, don''t I know it myself?"


    Li He sighed: "In fact, many people died, because of obsessions in their hearts or other reasons, they would stubbornly think that they were alive! Yan Chixia, if you think about it carefully, you really can¡¯t remember when you were. Dead?"


    Yan Chixia looked at Li He and scolded: "Boy, what are you talking about? I''m not dead, can I not know it myself?"


    Li He said, "Yan Dabei, don''t get excited! Let me tell you a story. After listening to this story, you will be able to understand a little bit!"


    "Speaking of a long, long time ago, I don''t know what dynasty it is. There is a small mountain village. There are three young people in the small mountain village. One of them is named Zhang San, one is named Li Si, and the other is named Wang Wu. "


    "One day, Zhang San and Li Si went to the mountains to gather medicine together. The two young men went out in the morning and did not come back when it got dark. Their friend Wang Wu couldn''t help worrying about them."


    "At midnight, Zhang San finally came back with wounds. He told Wang Wu that both he and Li Si fell off the cliff during the day. He was injured, but Li Si fell to death. Because Li Si was unwilling to die, he died. Turning into a ghost, I want to come to the village to retaliate."


    "Zhang San also told Wang Wu that he knew a secret cave that could avoid Zhang San''s ghost''s revenge. Wang Wu followed Zhang San to that secret cave."


    "Wang Wu followed Zhang San halfway, suddenly a figure sprang out from the side of the mountain road, hugged Wang Wu and left. Wang Wu Dingqing took a look and found that it was Li Si who was hugging him, and immediately yelled.'' My life is over,'' and I passed out to death!"


    "But when Wang Wu woke up again, he found that he was still alive, and Li Si was also a human and not a ghost! Li Si told Wang Wu that it was Zhang San who fell to death. Zhang San refused because of his obsession. Admitting that he is dead, stubbornly thinking that he is still alive, instead deceives himself and treats Li Si as a ghost!"


    With this said, Li He sighed long and looked at Yan Chixia and said, "Yan Chixia, I am deeply sympathetic to your misfortune. Please also think about it and change your sorrow!"


    A trace of confusion appeared on Yan Chixia''s face, and she thought to herself: "May I really die?"


    At this moment, Nie Xiaoqian already believed that Yan Chixia was a ghost like her!


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly rushed in from the outside of the hall, and swept Yan Chixia with a thunderous force!


    Yan Chixia was taken aback and shouted loudly: "The Thousand-Year Tree Demon, I, Yan Chixia, have always been with you in the well water. What do you mean?"


    An old woman¡¯s voice was heard in the darkness outside the temple: "Yan Chixia, you have repeatedly bade my good deeds, and you dare to say that you don¡¯t offend the river with my well? You fell into my hands this time, and I will definitely want you Skin cramps, drink blood and eat meat!"


    Yan Chixia struggled, but her whole body was wrapped tightly by the weird tongue of the Millennium Dryad, but where did she break free?


    "Is Yan Chixia dying here today?" Yan Chixia thought sadly in her heart.


    Li He suddenly shot a spider silk between the index finger of his right hand, cutting off the tongue of the Thousand-Year Tree Demon!


    At this time, the spider silk in Li He''s hand was only 0.1 microns, and ordinary people could not even see its existence with the naked eye.

 Chapter 224： Thousand-year tree demon retreats

    The thousand-year tree monster''s tongue broke, and Yan Chixia, who was wrapped in it, took the opportunity to break free.


    Immediately, the sword light flashed, and the long sword in Yan Chixia''s hand pierced out like a gust of wind and rain, and instantly pierced the tongue of the tree demon with many holes!


    The Dryad screamed, and the weird long tongue quickly withdrew from the hall!


    Yan Chixia was attacked by the Thousand-Year Tree Demon just now when she was uneasy, and was once controlled by the Thousand-Year Tree Demon. She was almost in desperation! Now that the situation has reversed, how can he let the Thousand-Year Tree Demon escape under his nose?


    "Youkai, stop!" Yan Chixia flew out, her long sword turned into a cold light, and went straight to the thousand-year tree monster.


    The Thousand-Year Tree Fairy was the old woman who sucked Xiahou into a corpse.


    The cold light passed by, but the old woman suddenly fell down, shrinking into the ground.


    Yan Chixia drew a talisman in her palm, and shouted: "The world is boundless, the universe borrows the law!"


    Before she finished her words, Yan Chixia shot out with a palm in the air, and immediately exploded violently above the ground!


    The sound of the explosion was faintly mixed with the screams of the Thousand-Year Tree Demon.


    "It''s a pity to let this thousand-year tree monster run away!" Yan Chixia said to herself, "but although this thousand-year tree monster is deeply ingrained, I was seriously injured by me tonight. It''s wrong!"


    "The tree demon had clearly restrained me before and had the upper hand. Why did its long tongue suddenly break?"


    Yan Chixia was puzzled, and slowly walked into the hall with her long sword.


    Suddenly, Yan Chixia stabbed Li He with a sword.


    Li He knew that Yan Chixia was already suspicious of him, and this sword was Yan Chixia''s temptation.


    However, Li He no longer wanted to play the game of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, so Shen took out **** and gently clamped it, and then clamped the long sword stabbed by Yan Chixia.


    With a solemn expression on Yan Chixia''s face, she stared at Li He and said, "Sure enough, it''s you. I really missed you this time! It''s ridiculous that I always thought you were just a weak scholar with no power to bind a chicken!"


    Li He let go of Yan Chixia''s long sword and said, "Of course it is me! If it weren''t for me, you might have been sucked into a corpse by the thousand-year tree demon now! So, wouldn''t I have a life-saving grace for you?"


    Yan Chixia frowned and said: "If you weren''t messing around and messing up my mind, how could I expose the flaws to give the Millennium Dryad a chance? If I didn''t give the Millennium Dryad a chance, what about the Millennium Dryad? Can a sneak attack on me succeed?"


    "If I have not been successfully attacked by the Millennium Dryad, why would I need you to help? So in the final analysis, I am controlled by the Millennium Dryad because of you, and because you are free from the long tongue of the Millennium Dryad. You hurt me once and rescued. I once, we are even!"


    Li He shrugged: "Whatever you say, I''ve never been a person to show kindness anyway!"


    Yan Chixia cast her gaze on Nie Xiaoqian and said, "This female ghost named Nie Xiaoqian is in the same group as the Thousand-Year Tree Demon, Li Chi, what do you plan to do with her?"


    Nie Xiaoqian hurriedly argued: "Daxia Yan and Young Master Li, I actually don''t want to be with the Millennium Dryad. It''s just that the Millennium Dryad is so powerful that I have to obey her!"


    "I was also a woman from the family of scholars. I died when I was seventeen. My father buried my ashes under an old locust tree. But I didn¡¯t expect that the old locust tree was a thousand-year-old tree demon, so I did. Under the control of the Thousand-Year Tree Fairy, I have to obey it!"


    Yan Chixia sneered and said, "Nie Xiaoqian, of course you will say so now! But, do you think anyone will believe you?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Li He said, "I believe it!"


    Several black lines appeared on Yan Chixia''s forehead, staring at Li He and said: "The kid surnamed Li, did you deliberately want to take a stand against me? What do you believe in what this female ghost says?"


    Li He blinked: "Yan Chixia, don''t I have the right to believe? You can not believe Nie Xiaoqian''s words, it is your right; but I can also believe Nie Xiaoqian''s words, it is my right!"


    Yan Chixia asked: "Li Chi, this female ghost doesn''t know how many lives this female ghost has killed by cooperating with the Thousand-Year Tree Demon over the years. What are you going to do with her?"


    Li He said: "I will keep her by my side, take care of her strictly, and never let her be with the Thousand-Year Dryad again, what do you think?"


    Nie Xiaoqian did not wait for Yan Chixia to speak, she took the first step and said: "Xiaoqian is willing to follow the son and be a slave!"


    Yan Chixia frowned and said, "Li Chi, you are also a cultivator. Are you really confused or fake? If you leave this female ghost by your side, you will not be afraid that one day you will be taken advantage of by this female ghost and die. Is it unclear?"


    Li He replied confidently: "I''m not afraid!"


    Yan Chixia said angrily: "You...you...really fascinating!"


    Li He smiled slightly and said to Nie Xiaoqian: "From now on, you will stay by my side and be a maid!"


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded and said, "Young Master, Yan Daxia, although you have defeated the Thousand-Year Tree Demon together this time, I am worried that it will not let it go!"


    Yan Chixia asked angrily: "The thousand-year tree monster has been damaged by my spells. I am afraid that it will not be able to recover after thirty or fifty years. What else can it do?"


    Nie Xiaoqian said, "Master Yan, you don¡¯t know. The Millennium Dryad met a more powerful monster named''Master Black Mountain'' the year before. I am worried that the Millennium Dryad will suffer a loss tonight, and I will go to the Master Black Mountain for help. !"


    Yan Chixia''s face changed slightly when she heard the words, and said: "I didn''t expect the Thousand-Year Tree Demon to have a relationship with the Black Mountain Old Demon. This is a bit troublesome!"

 Chapter 225： Black Mountain Old Monster

    "What is the origin of this old Black Mountain demon?" Li He asked Yan Chixia.


    Yan Chixia shook her head and said: "I only heard of the old Black Mountain demon for a long time, but I haven''t seen it. As for its origin, some say that the old Black Mountain demon is a black wild boar, and some say that the old Black Mountain demon is a stone. Demon, it is also said that the old demon of Heishan is half-demon and half-ghost...There have always been different opinions, and there is no consensus!"


    Li He asked again: "Yan Chixia, do you know where the old demon''s lair is?"


    Yan Chixia said: "I heard that the old Black Mountain demon lives in a crack in the space where the world meets the underworld. There are thousands of ghost soldiers under him.


    At this moment, Li Hye suddenly moved slightly in his heart¡ª¡ª


    In the process where he used the spider silk to cut the tongue of the Millennium Dryad, he had already used the soul yoke ability on the Millennium Dryad, so now every move of the Millennium Dryad is under his control!


    According to the classification of creatures in the evolutionary system, the Millennium Dryad can barely be regarded as a sixth-tier creature.


    However, the Thousand-Year Tree Demon has a single attack method, and its biggest advantage is that it is deeply rooted, has strong vitality, and is not easy to be killed.


    In general, the Thousand-Year Tree Monster is a relatively weak role among Tier 6 creatures.


    When Li He was at the sixth level, he could easily kill the Thousand-Year Tree Demon.


    Now that Li He has evolved to the eighth level, it is not much more difficult to kill the thousand-year tree demon than to crush an ant!


    However, it is precisely because of the existence of the Black Mountain Old Demon that Li He was not in a hurry to devour the Thousand-Year Tree-Monster, and he still wanted the Thousand-Year Tree-Monster to draw the Black Mountain Old Demon out!


    The Thousand-Year Tree Demon did not live up to Li He''s expectations. It really ran to the Old Demon in Black Mountain and moved its troops!


    "Brother Black Mountain, you can give the younger sister me this time!" The Thousand-Year Tree Demon staggered into a palace and cried to the old Black Mountain demon sitting at the top of the palace.


    The old demon of Black Mountain wears a crown on his head and a robe, and even the chair he sits on is carved with a shape pattern, completely dressed as a king.


    "Sister Dryad, what''s wrong with you? Who hurt you?" Old Demon Black Mountain asked.


    The thousand-year tree demon replied, "Big Brother Black Mountain, this is how things are. Brother Black Mountain has recently built a palace, so do you want to add some concubines? There is a female ghost named Nie Xiaoqian under my younger sister. She looks like a wild goose, and the moon is ashamed of a flower, so the younger sister wants to dedicate her to the elder brother!"


    The old demon from Black Mountain said with a smile on his face: "Little tree demon, you can have this, very good, very good! Where is the female ghost named Nie Xiaoqian? Did you bring it here?"


    The thousand-year tree demon said: "Big Brother Black Mountain, I originally wanted to bring her here, but this little devil is disobedient, and he has gotten along with a scholar in Lanruo Temple!"


    The old demon Black Mountain angrily said: "It''s really unreasonable! The scholar in Lanruo Temple really ate the courage of the bear-hearted leopard, and dare to seduce the king''s princess! Little tree fairy, why don''t you catch that scholar, I will Let him **** eighteen tortures!"


    The thousand-year tree demon said: "Brother Black Mountain, of course I want to catch that scholar too, but when I went to Lanruo Temple, I got this injury!"


    The old demon of Black Mountain was slightly startled: "Is that scholar a master of cultivation?"


    Thousand-year tree fairy: "That scholar is not worth mentioning! It was another person who hurt me. His name may have been heard by Brother Montenegro. His name is ¡®Yan Chixia¡¯!"


    Old Black Mountain Monster: "I''ve definitely heard of this person! I heard that there are two great practitioners in Yangjian, who specifically oppose our monsters. They are called''Southern Swallows and Northern Swallows''.''Nanyan''s is this Yan Chixia!"


    Speaking of this, the old demon Black Mountain asked again: "Little tree demon sister, let me ask you, what is the strength of Yan Chixia?"


    The Thousand-Year Tree Demon groaned: "Brother Black Mountain, if you say that Yan Chixia''s strength is really not worthy of a name! However, my little girl, I was injured this time because I was negligent and was successfully attacked by Yan Chixia. Otherwise, my sister. It may not be lost to Yan Chixia!"


    Hearing this, the old demon of Black Mountain suddenly let go of his heart.


    He believes that his strength is a bit stronger than that of the Millennium Dryad. Since the Millennium Dryad is similar in strength to Yan Chixia, he can definitely defeat Yan Chixia if he makes a shot himself!


    While the old Black Mountain demon was thinking, the Thousand-Year Tree Demon said again: "Brother Black Mountain, that Yan Chixia is so arrogant that he not only hurts me, but also doesn¡¯t put his eldest brother in his eyes! He also threatened that he will one day Flatten the lair of Big Brother!"


    "Unreasonable! I didn''t go to provoke Yan Chixia, he actually got into an inch and deceived me like this!" The old demon Black Mountain was furious, "Sister Dryad, let me ask you, where is Yan Chixia now?"


    The thousand-year tree demon replied, "Should still live in Lanruo Temple."


    The Black Mountain old demon abruptly stood up from his chair and shouted: "General Ma, General Niu, General Wolf, you will immediately lead a thousand ghost soldiers to encircle Lanruo Temple. This king will arrive later, this king. This time I''m going to Ping Lanruo Temple, catch Yan Chixia alive, and take back my princess!"

 Chapter 226： Bingwei Lanruo Temple

    In Lanruo Temple.


    Yan Chixia suddenly asked, "Li Chi, what school do you come from?"


    Li Chidao: "No school, no school, self-taught!"


    Yan Chixia showed unbelief on her face, and said, "No matter who it is, even if it is a genius of Tianzong, she definitely needs seniors to teach and teach! Li Chi, don''t think that you just saved me once and took it again. With a sword, I am proud-proud and complacent. I don''t know how great the world is! You must know that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. If you want to make continuous progress, you must maintain an imaginary and open mind!"


    Speaking of this, Yan Chixia paused again and said, "Li Chi, if I tell you that the sword I just stabbed you just used 50% of the skill, do you believe it?"


    Li He nodded: "I believe it."


    Yan Chixia asked again: "Then if I stab you with 100% power, can you still catch it?"


    Li He still nodded and said, "I can catch it."


    Yan Chixia said angrily: "Young man, don''t be too arrogant! The sword I stabbed with ten successful strengths is like a landslide, I am afraid, how can you catch it?"


    After finishing speaking, Yan Chixia stood up, and with a "clang", she drew her sword out of its sheath, danced her sword, and sang loudly: "The Tao is Tao, it is very Tao! Heaven, authentic and humane kendo! Underworld, white, ecliptic, equator!..."


    Yan Chixia''s figure flew, sword light everywhere, coupled with his heroic singing, only shook the dust between the roof and beams of the Lanruo Temple Hall!


    After a while, Yan Chixia returned the sword to its sheath, looked at Li He and asked, "How is my swordsmanship?"


    Li He said: "It''s fine to go!"


    Yan Chixia frowned upon hearing this, obviously dissatisfied with Li He''s evaluation.


    He looked at Nie Xiaoqian again and said, "Female ghost, what do you think of my swordsmanship?"


    Nie Xiaoqian hurriedly said: "The swordsmanship of Hero Yan is like sweeping leaves in the autumn wind, like a dragon going out to sea, it''s really extraordinary!"


    Yan Chixia nodded and said, "Although you are a female ghost, you have a much better vision than Li Chi!"


    Li He looked at Yan Chixia and asked, "Yan Chixia, how many people can your swordsmanship match?"


    "How many people are you against?" Yan Chixia said grimly, "My swordsmanship can be an enemy of thousands of people!"


    "Can you really beat thousands of troops?" Li He asked.


    "Of course. Once Yan Chixia''s swordsmanship comes out, even if there are thousands of troops, it is difficult to stop!" Yan Chixia said.


    Li He smiled slightly: "Then, Daxia Yan, I will rely on you next!"


    Yan Chixia asked in confusion: "What do you rely on me? What do you mean?"


    Speaking of this, Yan Chixia''s ears moved slightly, and her face suddenly changed.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked suspicious and asked Li He in a low voice, "Master, what happened?"


    Li He whispered: "Thousands of troops and horses are really coming! But we don''t have to worry, the swordsmanship of Yan Daxia is wonderful, but there are thousands of troops and horses, we don''t have to worry about anything!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the night wind outside the hall suddenly became strong.


    The sound of people drinking horses and the sound of sword hitting also spread into the hall along with the night breeze.


    Yan Chixia flew out, jumped to the top of the hall and looked around¡ª¡ª


    Under the faint moon, countless soldiers and horses were laying a huge encirclement around Lanruo Temple!


    The pupils in Yan Chixia''s eyes shrank slightly, and the scene in her field of vision immediately changed¡ª¡ª


    The soldiers who had been neatly dressed immediately turned into strange and hideous ghosts!


    Yan Chixia jumped from the top of the temple, returned to the temple, and said to Li He: "Thousands of ghost soldiers surrounded Lanruo Temple. The thousand-year tree demon really moved the old Black Mountain demon out!"


    Xiaoqian heard Yan Chixia¡¯s words and said in horror: "My son, Yan Daxia, every time I hear the Thousand-Year Tree Fairy mention the old Black Mountain demon, I always say that the strength of the Black Mountain old demon is unfathomable. There are rivals!"


    Yan Chixia said solemnly: "Old Black Mountain Monster has many ghost soldiers, and there are some monster generals. They really want to fight, they have many ghosts, and the situation is not optimistic!"


    Li He asked: "Yan Chixia, honestly, how many ghost soldiers can you handle?"


    Yan Chixia hesitated for a while, and replied: "Ordinary ghost soldiers, one thousand or two thousand is not a problem. However, the ghost soldiers under the old demon of Heishan are all elite ghost soldiers. I can kill up to three to five hundred ghosts in one breath. Soldiers, you will lose your skills!"


    He asked Li He again: "Boy, how many ghost soldiers can you kill? Fifty? One hundred?"


    Li He looked at Yan Chixia and said, "Yan Chixia, if I tell me, you can easily kill a million ghost soldiers, do you believe it?"


    Yan Chixia sneered and said: "Boy, do you think I am an idiot? Three hundred years ago, ghosts from the underworld invaded the sun, and the creatures in the sun became charcoal, and the flying dragon sword fairy was born, killing 100,000 ghosts with a single sword. Forced practitioners!"


    "Boy, the Flying Dragon Sword Immortal is only one sword to slay a hundred thousand ghosts, but you utter a madman saying that you can easily kill a million ghost soldiers. Your cowhide really blows through the sky!"


    Li He smiled softly without arguing.

 Chapter 227： The dying demon, why speak more?

    In the night sky outside Lanruo Temple, the Thousand-Year Tree Demon and the Old Black Mountain Demon stood in the air.


    "Brother Black Mountain, that Yan Chixia is in the Lanruo Temple ahead!" The Thousand-Year Tree Demon said bitterly.


    The old demon Black Mountain nodded and said, "Little tree demon sister, you will be watching the battle and let me vent your anger for you!"


    After finishing speaking, the hand of the old demon Heishan grew longer and expanded rapidly as it went out.


    When it reached the top of Lanruo Temple, it had become bigger than the main hall of Lanruo Temple!


    The giant hand slammed down, instantly crushing the main hall of Lanruo Temple to smash!


    A second before the hall was shattered by a giant palm, Yan Chixia, Li He and Nie Xiaoqian rushed out of the hall.


    "Brother Black Mountain, your strength is really getting stronger and stronger!" The Thousand-Year Tree Monster praised from the side.


    The thousand-year tree demon pointed to Nie Xiaoqian and said, "Brother Black Mountain, that is Nie Xiaoqian. I originally wanted to give her to Brother Black Mountain as a concubine!"


    The old demon Black Mountain fixed his eyes on Nie Xiaoqian, nodded and said, "Sure enough, I like this concubine!"


    Standing in the ruins below, Yan Chixia raised her head and shouted to the old demon Black Mountain: "Old demon Black Mountain, do you have to intervene in the grievances between me and the Thousand-Year Tree Demon?"


    The old demon Black Mountain sneered: "Yan Chixia, the Thousand-Year Tree Demon is my righteous sister. If you hurt her, you are against me! Against my old Black Mountain demon, there is only one dead end!"


    After speaking, the giant hand of the old black mountain demon was taking pictures of Yan Chixia for the second time.


    Yan Chixia was furious: "Old Black Mountain demon, others are afraid of you, but Yan Chixia is not afraid of you!"


    As he spoke, he quickly drew a talisman in his left palm with his right hand, and shouted: "The world is boundless, the universe borrows the law!"


    boom!


    Yan Chixia''s mana hit the giant hand of the black mountain old demon, and suddenly blasted the giant hand into a big hole!


    "Sure enough!" Heishan Old Demon said while his giant hand was suddenly clenched into a fist shape and smashed towards Yan Chixia!


    Yan Chixia hurriedly flew out.


    In the next instant, the giant fist slammed into the place where he had stood before, smashing the face out of a large hole with a diameter of more than ten meters!


    "Yan Chixia, how many times I think you can avoid it!"


    The giant fist of the Black Mountain Old Demon kept slamming down on Yan Chixia, destroying everything nearby!


    Li He and Nie Xiaoqian have retreated far away.


    "My son, don''t you help Hero Yan?" Nie Xiaoqian asked in a low voice.


    Li He said: "He can still support it."


    At this moment, Yan Chixia suddenly shouted loudly: "Long Xiao nine days, ten thousand swords are flying; awe-inspiring righteousness, ten thousand laws return to the sect!"


    Following Yan Chixia''s big drink, a hundred sword shadows appeared behind Yan Chixia.


    "Kill!" Yan Chixia pinched a magic trick and pointed at the old demon in Black Mountain.


    In an instant, hundreds of sword shadows attacked the Black Mountain Old Demon.


    The old demon Black Mountain''s face changed slightly, and he no longer dared to despise him, so he would fight Yan Chixia with all his strength!


    The two sides, you come and me, have been evenly matched!


    Seeing Li He and Nie Xiaoqian standing in the distance, the thousand-year tree demon suddenly glared fiercely in his eyes, and said sharply, "Nie Xiaoqian, how dare you betray me?"


    Nie Xiaoqian was afraid of the thousand-year tree monster, and hurriedly hid behind Li He after hearing the sound.


    The Thousand-Year Tree Demon made a slight leap and fell in front of Li He with a grinning smile: "Scholar, how do you want to die? Do you want to die by cramps or be skinned, can you choose one?"


    Li He still watched the battle between Yan Chixia and the Black Mountain Old Demon in the sky, and never even looked at the Thousand-Year Tree Demon from beginning to end.


    The Thousand-Year Tree Demon felt that he was being greatly despised, and he snapped a mouth and shot at Li He with a tongue.


    But immediately, a tiny piece of spider silk swept across, cutting off the tongue of the Thousand-Year Dryad!


    The Thousand-Year Tree Demon screamed, staring at Li He with horror on his face, and said, "Scholar, it turns out that you were plotting against me before?!"


    Li He ignored the Thousand-Year Tree Demon.


    From beginning to end, Li He only regarded the Thousand-Year Tree Demons as food, and he has never had the habit of wasting his lips with food!


    Li He''s ignorance made the Millennium Dryad even more angry!


    At this moment, in the heart of the Thousand-Year Tree Demon, Li He''s hatred level has surpassed Yan Chixia!


    "Scholar, die!" Suddenly dozens of tentacle-shaped tree roots appeared from the thousand-year tree monster, and all the tree roots attacked Li He together.


    But immediately, dozens of tree roots with fangs and claws suddenly stopped-they were all sealed by ice!


    The Thousand-Year Tree Fairy himself was also in the frozen area, almost unable to move!


    "Brother Black Mountain, save me!" Only at this time did the Thousand-Year Tree Demon realize that Li He''s strength was far beyond her imagination.


    The old demon of Black Mountain was fighting with Yan Chixia, and when she heard the thousand-year tree demon calling for help, she was also surprised secretly¡ª¡ª


    Although the strength of the Thousand-Year Tree Demon was a bit lower than him, how could she be defeated so quickly?


    The old demon Black Mountain was startled and suspicious, and his will to fight became less determined. He jumped a hundred meters back, looked at the Millennium Dryad and Li He, and asked: "Scholar, you are extraordinary. On the name?"


    Although the battle between Yan Chixia and the Black Mountain Old Demon was short, most of his skill has been consumed, so she was happy to take this opportunity to take a break.


    "Li Chi, what is your name?" Yan Chixia saw that Li He turned a deaf ear to the question of the old demon, and couldn''t help but remind her.


    Li He said lightly: "A dying monster, why bother to talk to him?"

 Chapter 228： Consume the old black mountain monster

    The old Black Mountain demon was furious upon hearing this: "Scholar, who do you say is the dying demon?"


    Before the sound fell, the Old Demon Black Mountain had already hit Li He with a punch.


    A spider silk flew out and twisted the giant fist of the Black Mountain Old Demon, and then it strangled the Black Mountain Old Demon''s giant fist!


    The old demon Black Mountain screamed back, and the giant fist fell from the air.


    Seeing that the giant fist was falling to the ground, a mysterious vortex suddenly appeared below. The giant fist fell into the whirlpool and disappeared in an instant!


    After the swallowing vortex swallowed the giant fist of the Black Mountain Old Demon, Li He immediately added 100,000 evolutionary energy in his body.


    With a "click", the Thousand-Year Tree Demon finally slammed into the ice blockade and sprinted to the ground.


    Yan Chixia shouted: "Be careful, the Thousand-Year Tree Demon will run away!"


    A spider silk shot from Li He''s fingertips, entangled a leg of the Millennium Dryad, and dragged the Millennium Dryad out from the ground!


    As soon as Li He raised his arm, he threw the Thousand-Year Tree Demon into the swallowing vortex.


    "No--" The Thousand-Year Tree Fairy yelled in horror.


    But the words behind the Thousand-Year Dryad were swallowed by the swallowing vortex before they had time to say it!


    Standing thousands of meters away, the old demon of Black Mountain was startled to see, and thought to himself: "What kind of spell is this, so domineering? Who is this scholar? His strength is really unfathomable!"


    "The Thousand-Year Tree Demon is really eye-catching, and what does this scholar say is not worth mentioning! If I had known that there was such an incomparable scholar in Lanruo Temple, how could I easily wade through this muddy water?"


    Although the old demon Black Mountain regrets secretly in his heart, but at this moment he is already riding a tiger and can only bite the bullet and shout: "General Ma, General Niu, General Wolf, you quickly lead the ghost soldiers to give this scholar and Yan Chixia killed!"


    The old demon of Black Mountain now only hopes that Li He''s spells are of the type that consumes a lot of money.


    Although the spells of large consumption type are powerful, they are often difficult to last because they consume a lot of mana!


    Heishan Lao Yao''s idea is very simple, he will drag Li He and Yan Chixia to exhaustion with the large number of ghost soldiers under him!


    It''s a pity that the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    When three thousand ghost soldiers rushed towards Li He and Yan Chixia, seven or eight swallowing vortices with a diameter of 30 meters suddenly appeared in the surrounding space.


    The swallowing vortex revolved, sucking the nearby ghost soldiers into the vortex.


    Tier VI creatures such as the Millennium Dryad are instantly swallowed in the swallowing vortex, and these low-powered ghost soldiers are naturally more difficult to contend with the swallowing vortex!


    With a snap of fingers, the three thousand elite ghost soldiers under the old demon of Black Mountain were swallowed up and down, and even the generals Ma, Niu and Wolf, who led these three thousand ghost soldiers, did not escape!


    Heishan Lao Yao saw that his 3,000 elite ghost soldiers were wiped out in a blink of an eye, and his anger was mixed, his body suddenly changed drastically, turning into a black boulder the size of a hill.


    "Go to hell, scholar!" The Black Mountain old demon smashed Li He down heavily.


    As soon as Li He thought, several swallowing vortices in the nearby space combined into one.


    Between the lightning and the fire, the fusion swallowing vortex swallowed the old Black Mountain demon in one bite!


    The old demon Black Mountain roared: "Scholar, you can''t hurt me! I have cultivated for eight hundred years, and I have already cultivated an immortal body, you..."


    Speaking of this, the Old Demon Black Mountain suddenly stopped--


    Because he suddenly discovered that his body is rapidly diminishing in the swallowing vortex!


    "How is it possible? What kind of spell is this? It is actually digesting my body!" Black Mountain old demon cried out in dismay.


    "Scholar, if you have something to discuss, please let me out quickly! As long as you let me out, no matter what you ask, I can promise you!" Black Mountain old monster begged.


    "Scholar, do you have to kill them all?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten seconds later, the old Black Mountain demon disappeared completely in the swallowing vortex!


    This time, in the body of the Black Mountain Old Demon, Li He has harvested a total of about 1.2 million points of evolutionary energy.


    From the Thousand-Year Tree Fairy, Li He has harvested a total of about 800,000 points of evolutionary energy.


    In the three thousand ghost soldiers, Li He harvested about 500,000 points of evolutionary energy.


    In this way, the total evolutionary energy in Li He''s body at this time has reached 9.5 million points!


    Yan Chixia looked at Li He intently, with a look of fear on her face!


    Li He turned to look at Yan Chixia and asked, "Yan Chixia, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Yan Chixia hesitated for a while, and finally gritted her teeth and said: "You have a monster, you are a monster!"


    Li He looked at Yan Chixia and slowly said: "Sometimes, people need to be confused, even if they understand and pretend to be confused! Yan Chixia, if I were you, I would pretend to know nothing! You are now Pick out these words clearly, isn''t this forcing me to kill you?"


    Yan Chixia suddenly pointed the long sword in her hand at Li He, but soon, he let it go down again!


    It''s no wonder that Yan Chixia was utterly unwilling to fight. In the previous battle, Li He stood still and wiped out the thousand-year tree demon, three thousand ghost soldiers, and the old black mountain demon with a force of destruction!


    Although Yan Chixia is very conceited, she is also quite self-aware, knowing that Li He is going to kill him, it is completely effortless!


    "It is true that this monster previously said that he can easily kill a million ghost soldiers!" Yan Chixia said in her heart.


    Li He slowly said, "Yan Chixia, why don''t you run away?"


    Yan Chixia smiled bitterly: "Can you escape?"


    "You haven''t escaped yet, how do you know that you can''t escape?" Li He said, "Dreams are always necessary. What if they come true?"


    Yan Chixia looked at Li He thoughtfully, and suddenly flew out, flying away like a big bird.


    Li He watched Yan Chixia disappear into the night without doing anything.


    Yan Chixia rushed for more than a hundred miles without seeing Li He chasing him. She couldn''t help thinking, "Did it really escape?"

 Chapter 229： Ning Caichen

    Li He stood for a while in the night breeze, and finally said, "Let''s go."


    Nie Xiaoqian asked: "Master, where are we going?"


    Li He hesitated for a while, and said: "I don''t know where I am going, so let''s count where I go."


    At this moment, Li He felt a little dazed.


    Originally, Li He thought that the strongest in the plane of "A Chinese Ghost Story" would be the old black mountain monster. He could become the conqueror of the plane of "A Chinese Ghost Story" as long as he defeated the old black mountain monster.


    But now, he has swallowed the Thousand-Year Tree Demon and the Old Black Mountain Demon, but he has not won the title of Conqueror of the plane of "A Chinese Ghost Story".


    Since Li He had not won the title of Conqueror, it showed that there was a stronger presence in this face than the Old Demon Black Mountain.


    Only when Li He defeated or swallowed the stronger existence, could Li He gain the title of conqueror of this plane.


    "Xiao Qian, do you know that besides the old demon of Black Mountain, there are other strong men in this world?" Li He asked Nie Xiaoqian.


    Nie Xiaoqian thought for a while, and said, "I heard the Thousand-Year Tree Demon once before. She said that the guardian mage of the dynasty was very strong, and she was very worried that the guardian mage would come to Lanruo Temple to destroy demons and demons!"


    Li He asked: "Master Protector? What''s his name?"


    Nie Xiaoqian said: "It''s a monk, what''s the name of the law? What is it like''Pudu''?"


    Li He''s heart moved: "Purdue Cihang?"


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded again and again: "It''s Purdue Cihang! Son, have you heard of this Purdue Cihang National Master?"


    Li He said: "Xiao Qian, let''s go to Yancheng next!"


    In the prison in Guonan County, Ning Caichen is lying on the damp straw.


    Suddenly, a jailer brought a large bowl of rice and a roast chicken, and came to Ning Caichen''s cell and shouted: "Zhou Yabing, Zhou Yabing!"


    Ning Caichen woke up abruptly, and quickly got up and said, "Master, I don''t know what to order!"


    The jailer brought the rice and roast chicken to the door and said, "Zhou Yabing, this is specially prepared for you!"


    After speaking, the jailer turned and left.


    Ning Caichen looked flattered and couldn''t wait to grab the roast chicken and took a bite.


    On the opposite wall, a gray-haired prisoner looked at Ning Caichen with a look of sympathy in his eyes.


    The gray-haired prisoner was named Zhuge Wolong, a well-known literati.


    However, this Zhuge Wolong is also a fleeting disadvantage. He wrote a biography for a court official, and the official fell. He was also regarded as a high official''s remnant party and was arrested in a cell.


    Ning Caichen tore off a chicken leg and sent it to Zhuge Wolong, saying: "Mr. Zhuge, I don''t know what great luck I have taken today. I actually got a roast chicken. Try it too!"


    Zhuge Wolong shook his head quickly and said, "I dare not eat this chicken!"


    Ning Caichen wondered: "Mr. Zhuge, I saw you even dared to eat cockroaches raw a few days ago. Why don''t you dare to eat this roast chicken now?"


    Zhuge Wolong said: "I would rather eat cockroaches than eat your roast chicken!"


    Ning Caichen felt something was wrong and asked, "Mr. Zhuge, is there any way in this?"


    Zhuge Wolong sighed and said, "You will eat this chicken first, and I will explain it to you!"


    Although Ning Caichen was full of doubts, he was really hungry for the past two days and didn''t care about other things. After a while, he gobbled up a roast chicken!


    "Mr. Zhuge, can you talk now? Why do you rather eat cockroaches than roast chicken?" Ning Caichen asked.


    Zhuge Wolong looked at Ning Caichen, and slowly said, "Zhou Yabing, the chicken you ate has a name, it''s called''decapitated chicken''!"


    Ning Caichen said: "Mr. Zhuge, my name is not Zhou Yabing, my name is Ning Caichen! The bounty hunter caught the wrong person and took me in as Zhou Yabing!"


    Zhuge Wolong waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter anymore! In this age when right and wrong and black and white are reversed, this kind of thing is too common!"


    Ning Caichen asked: "Mr. Zhuge, you said that the roast chicken I ate just now was called''decapitated chicken'', why is it called''decapitated chicken''? I think the head of the roasted chicken is good, and it is not broken. Drop it!"


    Zhuge Wolong looked at Ning Caichen, and said: "The reason why that chicken is called a''decapitated chicken'' is not the head of the chicken, but the head of a person!"


    "A person''s head?" Ning Caichen questioned, "Which person''s head should be broken?"


    Zhuge Wolong said: "Don''t you understand? This chicken is for death row prisoners. Whoever eats it means that he will be beheaded soon! Therefore, this chicken is called a beheaded chicken!"


    "Ah!" Ning Caichen was taken aback, "Mr. Zhuge, don''t you tell me that I am going to be beheaded. This roast chicken is my last meal?"


    Zhuge Wolong nodded.


    Ning Caichen burst into tears suddenly!


    Zhuge Wolong looked at Ning Caichen and said, "Boy, are you afraid of death?"


    Ning Caichen nodded and said, "Of course I am afraid of death. Who is not afraid of death?"


    Zhuge Wolong said: "Then do you want to continue to live?"


    Ning Caichen said: "The ants are still alive, of course I want to continue to live! Mr. Zhuge, do you have a way to clean up my grievances?"


    Zhuge Wolong shook his head: "I can''t clear the grievances from myself, how can I clear the grievances for you?"


    Ning Caichen lowered his head and said dejectedly: "Then you still ask me if I want to live? I just want to live, what can you do for me?"


    Zhuge Wolong said: "I can''t help you, I just know a tunnel that leads to the outside of the cell!"


    Hearing this, Ning Caichen''s first feeling was that he didn''t believe it: "Mr. Zhuge, don''t entertain me! If there is such a tunnel, you can still be kept in a cell for so many years?"

 Chapter 230： Kunlun School Yiye Zhiqiu

    Zhuge Wolong smiled triumphantly: "I don''t want to go out. If I want to go out, I can go out anytime! What about people like me? Besides, the world outside is so chaotic, it may not be better outside. It¡¯s safer in this big prison! If you are unlucky, you might be harmed by wicked people and ghosts someday!"


    Ning Caichen nodded and said, "That''s true! Before I was caught by mistake, I had lived in a black shop and almost lost my life!"


    Zhuge Wolong said: "But your kid is different from me. You ate a decapitated chicken and you only have a dead end in the prison. If you escape, you still have a bit of life!"


    After speaking, Zhuge Wolong rips the straw away behind him, revealing a hole where people can barely crawl.


    Ning Caichen said in shock: "Is there really a secret way?"


    Zhuge Wolong said: "What do you think? This secret path was dug by a former prisoner. You can climb outside along this secret path!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Wolong waved his hand: "Come on, kid! If you don''t go, I''m afraid it will be too late!"


    Ning Caichen said: "Mr. Zhuge, if I escaped, I won''t hurt you?"


    Zhuge Wolong said: "Let''s go, I have a way to deal with it!"


    Ning Caichen crawled along the dark secret road for a long time, and finally saw a bright light before his eyes.


    After climbing for a while, Ning Caichen climbed to the end of the secret road.


    At the end of the secret road, there is a land overgrown with weeds.


    Under a tree not far away, there was a horse tied to it.


    "Mr. Zhuge has great magical powers, and he is still preparing a horse for me at the exit!" Ning Caichen was pleasantly surprised, ran over to untie the horse''s rein, turned on the horse''s back, and ran away!


    Suddenly, the head of a young Taoist priest came out of the bushes behind him, exclaiming: "There are horse thiefs in this wilderness! Damn horse thief, dare to steal my horse at my convenience! Wait for me! Catch you, if I don''t beat you half to death, I will recite the name "One Leaf Knows Autumn"!"


    After speaking, the young Taoist named Yiye Zhiqiu suddenly escaped into the soil and chased after Ning Caichen who was riding a horse.


    "Stop, stop for me!" Yiye Zhiqiu chased after Ning Caichen and shouted.


    Ning Caichen turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw a head floating on the ground quickly approaching him. He was immediately taken aback and exclaimed, "Monster!"


    In the exclamation, Ning Caichen escaped faster.


    Ning Caichen ran for dozens of miles in one breath, and his horsepower gradually became weak, but a leaf of Zhiqiu behind him got closer and closer.


    "If this continues, you will soon be overtaken by the monster!" Ning Caichen was anxious, and suddenly saw a large manor in front of him, and immediately went to the manor.


    In a moment, Ning Caichen rode to the front of the manor.


    When looking from a distance, the outline of this manor was quite magnificent, but when he got closer, Ning Caichen realized that the manor had been ruined very badly, and it had obviously been abandoned for a long time!


    "I just want to escape to a crowded place, this monster will also have scruples! Hey, if I don''t get it done today, I''m going to be buried here!" Ning Caichen thought panicked and jumped off his horse. Ran into the manor.


    Ning Caichen ran into the manor and glanced around. When he was about to find a place to hide, he suddenly discovered that there were other people in the manor!


    "Brother Li, why are you here?" Ning Caichen shouted in surprise.


    The brother Li mentioned by Ning Caichen is Li He.


    There was also a hint of surprise on Li He''s face, and he did not expect to meet Ning Caichen again here.


    Immediately, Li He was even more surprised, because he suddenly discovered that there was another aura of luck on top of Ning Caichen''s head!


    However, the new aura of Qi Luck was much smaller than the one that was swallowed by Li He, and the brightness was also darker.


    "Qiyun halo, is it like leeks, will it grow after one stubble?" Li He thought suspiciously.


    Ning Caichen was surprised for a while, and then exclaimed: "Brother Li, hurry up and hide, there is a monster chasing me behind!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Yiye Zhiqiu, with a gray-headed face, rushed into the manor and said viciously: "Horse thief, who do you think is the monster?"


    Ning Caichen took a few steps back, looked at Yiye Zhiqiu a few times, and said, "So you have a body under your head. I thought it was just a head chasing me. It scared me to death!"


    Yiye Zhiqiu stepped forward and grabbed Ning Caichen and said, "You look like a well-mannered scholar, but why do you want to be a horse thief?"


    Ning Caichen said, "Is this horse yours?"


    Yiye Zhiqiu said, "It''s not mine, is it your failure?"


    Ning Caichen laughed and said, "Sorry, sorry, I made a mistake! I saw the horse tied to the tree, thinking that the horse was prepared by my friend for me!"


    Yiye Zhiqiu said angrily: "Then I will call you to stop behind, why don''t you stop?"


    Ning Caichen said: "Your body is buried in the soil, but one head is sprinting around on the ground. I thought it was a monster, where would you dare to stop?"


    Yiye Zhiqiu dissatisfied: "Look at my face full of upright and awe-inspiring look, which one looks like a monster? I am the Kunlun school disciple Yiye Zhiqiu, who specializes in casting monsters and catching monsters! It''s not that I boast, there are no monsters and ghosts in this world who dare to appear. Within my field of vision!"

 Chapter 231： Righteousness Villa

    "My son, this Taoist priest is so arrogant!" Nie Xiaoqian hid in a wooden sign at Li He''s waist, poked her head out and said to Li He.


    Li He glanced at Ye Zhiqiu, but did not speak.


    Ning Caichen came over and said to Li He, "Brother Li, why are you here? The inn where we stayed last time turned out to be a black shop that kills people and sells goods. I am also worried that you will kill the murderers in the black shop. !"


    Li He said: "The murderer in the black shop wanted to kill me that day, but I was defeated. The murderer escaped from the inn, and I chased after him. After chasing for a long distance, I caught the murderer. When I returned to the inn, You have left."


    Ning Caichen smiled embarrassingly: "That''s it! I only treat you as murdered by the murderer, so I dare not stay in the inn! I rode brother Li''s donkey and left. I originally wanted to go to the Yamen to report to the official, but the result has not been. When I walked to the Yamen, I was taken as a fugitive by a group of bounty hunters and taken to the prison. I had eaten the decapitated chicken, and I was almost beheaded!"


    Li Hexin said: "I swallowed Ning Caichen''s aura of luck that night, and he was taken into prison as a fugitive the next day. There should be a relationship between the two?"


    Yiye Zhiqiu also came over and asked curiously: "Boy, since you have eaten the decapitated chicken, why is your head still on your neck?"


    Ning Caichen said, "I escaped from prison this time!"


    Yiye Zhiqiu pointed to Ning Caichen and said, "Oh, it turns out that you are not only a horse thief, but also a executed prisoner who escaped from prison! It''s such a shameful person, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!"


    Ning Caichen argued: "This Daoist, I need to explain it to you. First of all, I am not a horse thief. I made a mistake and thought it was a horse prepared for me. Second, I am not a horse thief. Death row prisoner, I was wronged! The death row prisoner''s name is Zhou Yabing, and my name is Ning Caichen!"


    At this time, in the evening, Ning Caichen shivered with a bleak autumn breeze.


    Ning Caichen looked around, and said with some worry: "This kind of old house that has been abandoned for many years is likely to have ghosts and monsters. We better not disturb them!"


    One leaf knows the autumn xiong and said: "What if there are ghosts? With me and a leaf knows the autumn here, which ghost dare to be presumptuous?"


    Ning Caichen obviously didn''t trust Yiye Zhiqiu very much, and still felt uneasy.


    "I don''t know if anyone has died in this manor? I heard that if someone died, they would often turn into ghosts because of grievances in their hearts!" Ning Caichen said.


    Yiye Zhiqiu patted Ning Caichen on the shoulder, and deliberately said in a cold tone: "Ning Caichen, let me tell you, not only has people died here, but many, many people have been killed!"


    "When it gets dark, the souls of those who died will fill the entire manor! Their hearts are full of grievances, so they are extremely vicious, and the most fond of murder is you, a weak scholar who has no power to bind a chicken!"


    Ning Caichen''s face changed when he heard the words, and said, "Don''t you want to scare me! How do you know that many people have died in this manor?"


    Yiye Zhiqiu smiled and said, "Do you know where this manor is?"


    Ning Caichen asked: "Where is it? Is it your relative''s house?"


    Yiye Zhiqiu said: "This manor is called ¡®Zhengqi Villa¡¯. Decades ago, it was called ¡®the first martial arts village¡¯ and the owner Yun Xiaotian was hailed as the ¡®first martial arts man¡¯!"


    Ning Caichen curiously asked: "Then how did it become like this afterwards? Since it is the number one martial arts resort, there should be many people in the villa? Where have all the people in the villa gone?"


    Yiye Zhiqiu said, "It is said that there were 173 people in Zhengqi Villa before it fell. But overnight, 172 people died in the Villa, and only the whereabouts of the owner Yun Xiaotian is unknown!"


    Ning Caichen was taken aback: "Everyone died overnight? Who did it?"


    Yiye Zhiqiu said: "There are rumors in the rivers and lakes that it is the''Magic Knife'' Shi Kanggan."


    "Who is Shi Kang''Magic Knife''?" Ning Caichen asked.


    Yiye Zhiqiu said: "If Yun Xiaotian is said to be the''No. 1 Swordsman in Martial Arts,'' then Shi Kang, the''Magic Sword'' is the''No. 1 Demon in Martial Arts''!"


    "Speaking of this''magic knife'' Shi Kang, there is also a strange thing. Originally, Shi Kang was only a third-rate swordsman in the martial arts. There are not 10,000 people in the martial arts who are better than him, and there are 8,000! But Suddenly one day, a killing stone fell from the sky, and this stone was obtained by Shi Kang by chance. So Shi Kang, a third-rate swordsman, immediately turned over and became the number one man who frightened countless martial arts masters. Demon!"


    Li He didn''t pay much attention to what Yiye Zhiqiu said, but when he heard the "killing stone", he couldn''t help but ask: "What is the killing stone?"


    Yiye Zhiqiu said: "Of course I have never seen the killing stone. According to legend, it is a meteorite flying from the sky. No matter who gets the killing stone, martial arts can advance by leaps and bounds in a short time. Vertical-Horizontal Wulin!"


    "But the killing stone has great benefits and great harm. It can make a person''s martial arts rapid, but it will also affect a person''s xinxing, turning a person into a moody, murderous lunatic!"


    "Before Shi Kang got the killing stone, he was actually quite popular in the martial arts. But after he got the killing stone, he actually killed all his friends and relatives in the past!"

 Chapter 232： Fu Family Sisters

    Ning Caichen asked, "Why does Shi Kang kill all his relatives and friends?"


    Yiye Zhiqiu said: "For lunatics, kill them if they want, there are so many and why!"


    "Because Shi Kang kills people like hemp and does a lot of evil, so the martial arts people set up a''Zhudao League'' together. Ask Yun Xiaotian, the first knight of the martial arts, to be the leader, gather the power of the masters of all parties to chase and kill the''devil''. Dao''Shi Kang!"


    "After several **** battles, the''Zhudao League'' finally severely injured the''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang after paying a huge price! It''s a pity that the injured''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang finally escaped!"


    "One night three years later, Zhengqi Villa was slaughtered! Although there is no definite evidence to prove that the murderer was the''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang, but looking at the rivers and lakes, the only person who has such a deep hatred with Zhengqi Villa is the''Magic Knife''. Shi Kang; and there is only the''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang who can do all of this!"


    Ning Caichen nodded and said, "The murderer Ken''s family is Shi Kang, the''Magic Knife''!"


    Li He is not at all interested in the grievances between Yun Xiaotian and Shi Kang, the''first martial artist''. In his eyes, this is a master of martial arts, and at best it is a stronger ant. !


    He was only interested in the killing stone that flew from outside the sky.


    "Where is the killing stone?" Li He asked.


    Yiye Zhiqiu said, "I''m afraid only''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang knows this!"


    "After the murder of Zhengqi Villa, where is the''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang?" Li He asked again.


    Yiye Zhiqiu also said with some doubts: "This is strange to say. It stands to reason that the''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang destroyed the righteousness villa, it should be no more scruples! But after this, "Magic Knife" ''Shi Kang has disappeared!"


    At the same time, in another room of Zhengqi Villa, a masked woman whispered to another masked woman: "Sister, if those three people keep not leaving, it will affect our next plan!"


    The two masked women are a pair of sisters, the sister''s name is Fu Qingfeng, and the younger sister''s name is Fu Yuechi.


    In addition to Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi sisters, there were six warriors in strong outfits and armed with weapons in their hands.


    "It really doesn''t work, let''s kill all the three people who are in the way!" One of the samurai suggested.


    Fu Qingfeng immediately shook his head and said, "No! Although they hindered our plan, they were just unintentional mistakes. We can just drive them away!"


    Fu Yuechi asked, "Sister, what if they don''t leave?"


    Fu Qingfeng smiled and said, "I have a way!"


    In the other room, Yiye Zhiqiu smiled maliciously at Ning Caichen: "Ning Caichen, it''s getting dark now! After dark, this Zhengqi Villa will slowly become lively, everywhere. It''s a ghostly shadow, and keeping it will make your heart beat faster. It will be unforgettable for a lifetime!"


    Although Ning Caichen knew that Yiye Zhiqiu was deliberately frightening him, he still couldn''t help feeling frightened. He turned to Li He and said, "Brother Li, this righteous villa is a murderous house. We might as well leave here and find another shelter. Right?"


    Li He said: "There is a desolate place for ten miles, this is the only place to shelter!"


    Ning Caichen''s face was embarrassed: "But... after dark, there will be a large group of ghosts..."


    As soon as he said the word "ligui", there was a faint laughter in the villa.


    Listening to the sound, it seemed a woman was laughing. But the laughter was extremely cold, and when Ning Caichen heard it, he felt a burst of horror!


    Yiye Zhiqiu''s face became stiff, and he whispered, "Is there really a ghost in this villa?"


    He sniffed vigorously a few times, and said: "My nose is always the most sensitive. What kind of monsters and ghosts, I can smell it by sniffing it! But this villa I obviously didn''t smell ghosts!"


    At this moment, Nie Xiaoqian sighed out of the wooden sign, and Yiye Zhiqiu immediately looked awkward: "There is a ghost, there is a ghost in this villa!"


    After finishing speaking, he found Nie Xiaoqian in a ghostly manner.


    Upon seeing this, Nie Xiaoqian hurriedly retracted into the wooden sign.


    "Hey, why is there no ghost spirit anymore?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked in confusion.


    Suddenly, a white shadow quickly drifted past the door.


    Seeing this, Yiye Zhiqiu rushed out.


    Fu Yuechi hid on the roof and saw Yiye Zhiqiu being led away by her sister Fu Qingfeng, thinking in her heart: "Among these three, only the Taoist priest is a bit tricky. Now that my sister leads the Taoist priest, I just need to do a little trick. , Can scare the two scholars to death!"


    Thinking of this, Fu Yuechi jumped off the roof, hid under the window and screamed softly.


    Ning Caichen looked nervously on his face and asked Li He: "Brother Li, have you heard anything?"


    Li He said: "I heard, there is a wild cat calling Chun in the villa!"


    Fu Yuechi outside the window heard Li He''s words, and suddenly became angry: "How dare you say that I am a wild cat called Chun! If I don''t scare you all tonight, I will write the words''Fu Yuechi'' upside down!"

 Chapter 233： Hug right

    Fu Yuechi squatted in front of the window, and prolonged her voice and cried out softly: "Ning Caichen, Ning Caichen!"


    She had previously eavesdropped on the conversation between Ning Caichen and Yiye Zhiqiu, so she knew the names of Ning Caichen and Yiye Zhiqiu.


    As for Li He, she only knew that Ning Caichen called him "Brother Li" and the last name was Li, but she didn''t know what his name was.


    Ning Caichen was frightened when he suddenly heard a strange voice calling his name, and he was shocked.


    "Brother Li, you... seem to have... a voice... calling my name!" Ning Caichen said to Li He.


    Li He nodded: "Well, I heard it too. The sound came from the window."


    Fu Yuechi persevered in calling Ning Caichen''s name under the window. Although Ning Caichen was frightened, he still bite the bullet and walked toward the window.


    Suddenly, Fu Yuechi jumped up from under the window, passed through the window, and landed in front of Ning Caichen.


    "Ghost--" Ning Caichen screamed, and was shocked to faint.


    Seeing this situation, Fu Yuechi couldn''t help feeling proud.


    But Li He still turned his back to her, and did not respond to what happened behind him.


    Fu Yuechi walked gently behind Li He, and whispered in a sharp voice, "Master Li, Master Li!"


    Nie Xiaoqian poked her head out of the wooden sign and consciously said to Li He: "My son, there is a woman behind you who is pretending to be a ghost and scaring you! May I come out and play with her?"


    Li He also replied with consciousness: "Yes."


    Fu Yuechi had already made a grimace, but Li He did not look back.


    "Could it be that this scholar is even less courageous and has been scared to be stupid?"


    Fu Yuechi thought in her heart, she couldn''t help but put her head close to the back of Li He''s neck, let out a cold breath, and said in a cold tone: "I¡ªdead¡ªdefinitely¡ªgood¡ªmiserable¡ªah!"


    Suddenly, she felt shady on the back of her neck, and at the same time a voice said, "I¡ªdead¡ªdefinitely¡ªmore¡ªmiserably¡ªYeah!"


    Fu Yuechi shivered, and when he turned his head suddenly, he saw a pale, **** face floating in front of his eyes!


    "There''s a ghost!" Fu Yuechi screamed, and she was shocked and fainted like Ning Caichen before!


    Li Heshen caught Fu Yuechi in his hand, took off Fu Yuechi''s mask, and pinched Fu Yuechi''s pretty nose!


    "My son, why are you pinching her nose? Do you like her?" Nie Xiaoqian asked.


    Li He snorted: "Xiaoqian, why should I report to you? The Taoist named Yiye Zhiqiu has a very good nose. He is coming back soon. Go back to the wooden sign! Without my permission, don''t come out."


    Although Nie Xiaoqian was reluctant to enter the wooden sign, she did not dare to disobey Li He''s order.


    After Nie Xiaoqian returned to the wooden sign, Li He thought, and a small swallowing vortex appeared above Ning Caichen''s head.


    In an instant, the halo of Qi Luck above Ning Caichen''s head was swallowed by the swallowing vortex again!


    This time, the evolutionary energy that Li He harvested has been significantly reduced compared to the previous one.


    The last time Li He swallowed Ning Caichen''s aura of luck and harvested 1 million points of evolutionary energy, this time he only harvested 300,000 points of evolutionary energy.


    "It seems that Qi Luck Aura also follows the rules of diminishing energy!" Li He thought in his heart, and a leaf of Zhiqiu flew in.


    "Hey, why is Ning Caichen lying on the ground?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked.


    Li He said, "He was fainted by the ghost!"


    Yiye Zhiqiu said: "I figured it out, it''s not a real ghost at all, it''s a human pretending to be!"


    Speaking of this, he noticed Fu Yuechi in Li He''s arms and asked, "What''s the matter with the beauty in your arms?"


    At this moment, Fu Qingfeng led six warriors with strong costumes to break in and shouted, "Return my sister to me!"


    When Yiye Zhiqiu saw Fu Qingfeng, he immediately pointed to her and said: "Oh, you a female ghost, you dare to show up in front of me, and see how I clean up you¡ª¡ª"


    While talking, he was about to start, but unexpectedly the six warriors raised their hands and aimed six crossbows at Yiye Zhiqiu.


    Fu Qingfeng said coldly: "Taoist, you''d better stay still, otherwise six crossbow arrows will be shot out in succession from each crossbow! If you don''t want to be shot into a honeycomb by thirty crossbow arrows, just stay there honestly. verb: move!"


    Yiye Zhiqiu was taken aback, and immediately did not dare to act rashly.


    "Return my sister to me!" Fu Yuechi drew out the long sword and pointed at Li He sternly.


    Li He looked at Fu Yuechi and said, "Your sister is here, you can bring it back by yourself!"


    Fu Qingfeng watched Li He vigilantly, and walked carefully to Li He. When Shen was about to take Fu Yuechi from Li He, his feet suddenly softened¡ª¡ª


    Therefore, not only did Fu Qingfeng not hug her sister Fu Yuechi, but she herself fell into Li He''s arms.


    Seeing this, the six powerful samurai immediately flew towards Li He with a crossbow in one hand and a knife in the other.


    Li He let out a sigh of relief, and the six powerful samurai, like fallen leaves rolled up by the storm, rolled and flew outside the house.


    Yiye Zhiqiu''s face was full of horror, and he said in shock: "It turns out that your Excellency is a hidden master!"

 Chapter 234： Weird mummy

    It was getting dark, and a team of people was walking in the wilderness with a prison car.


    A middle-aged man with a whip around his waist and several straight knives behind his back is the leader of this team. His surname is Zuo, his name is Siming, and he currently holds the post of thousands of households.


    Zuo Qianhu turned his horse''s head, walked to the side of the prison car behind, and said to a man with half-white hair in the car: "Master Fu, are you thirsty?"


    The half-white-haired man was named Fu Tianchou. He was originally the prefect of Shunxing Mansion. Because of his dissatisfaction with the chaos of the current court, he wrote admonishments, but he angered the emperor and went to jail.


    Right now, Zuo Qianhu and his party wanted to **** Fu Tianchou to Yancheng for trial.


    Fu Tianchou opened his eyes, glanced at Zuo Qianhu, and said, "How long will it take to arrive at the accommodation?"


    Zuo Qianhu said, "Two or three miles ahead, there is a dilapidated mountain villa called "Righteous Villa". We will stay in that righteous villa for one night tonight, and we will continue our journey tomorrow morning."


    After a while, the group came to the gate of Zhengqi Villa.


    Fu Tianchou looked at the dilapidated villa of righteousness and sighed softly: "In this world, the evil spirits are so prevalent that even a villa with the word''righteousness'' can''t be accommodated? Sad, sigh!"


    Zuo Qianhu said, "Master Fu, this Zhengqi Villa was originally the''No. 1 Villa in Martial Arts'', but more than sixty years ago, the villa was slaughtered by a mysterious murderer, and the villa was destroyed!"


    While talking, Zuo Qianhu and his group walked slowly into the villa.


    Inside the villa, two bonfires were burning at this time.


    Li He, Ning Caichen, Yiye Zhiqiu, Fu Qingfeng, and Fu Yuechi were surrounded by a bonfire, and six warriors with swollen noses and swollen noses were surrounded by another bonfire.


    Zuo Qianhu and his party didn''t expect that there were still people in the dilapidated upright villa, and couldn''t help but be surprised secretly.


    "Father!" Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi stood up and shouted in unison.


    Fu Tianchou was startled and asked, "Qingfeng, Yuechi, why are you here?"


    Zuo Qianhu''s face sank, and he shouted, "What do you want to do?"


    Li He sat on the edge of the fire, flicking his fingers, and the shackles on Fu Tianchou''s hands and feet were "chng" disconnected.


    Upon seeing this, Zuo Qianhu stuck out his left hand and grabbed Fu Tianchou''s shoulder.


    With a light wave of Li He, Zuo Qianhu and his men flew out and fell into the chaotic grass outside the villa.


    Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi ran to Fu Tianchou''s side, but Fu Tianchou''s expression sank: "Qingfeng, Yuechi, what are you doing? Zuo Qianhu was ordered to **** me into Beijing. Do you want to rebel?"


    "Father, today''s emperor is stupid and innocent, what does this official have to love?" Fu Qingfeng said.


    Fu Yuechi nodded and said: "Father, my elder sister is right! Don''t do it as an official. Our family will retreat from the rivers and lakes and live our own lives! How the emperor wants to go against him, let him go!"


    Fu Tianchou shouted: "Nonsense! There is a way of saying,''Ceremonial remonstrance, war to death, peace under the sky.'' How can you retreat lightly and take care of yourself?"


    After speaking, Fu Tianchou turned and walked out the door, and asked Zuo Qianhu who was lying in the chaotic grass: "Zuo Qianhu, are you okay?"


    Seeing this situation, Ning Caichen whispered to Yiye Zhiqiu: "This Master Fu is so pedantic! He went to Yancheng like this, maybe he hadn''t seen the emperor be taken to the execution ground and chopped his head!" ''It''s dead, but''Admonition'' is not necessarily!"


    Yiye Zhiqiu said, "I''m a stranger, and all the mundane things in the world have nothing to do with me! I just want to kill monsters!"


    Suddenly, a scream sounded in the chaotic grass outside the villa.


    Zuo Qianhu suddenly jumped up from the chaotic grass, drew his sword and slashed behind him.


    This knife was extremely fast, and it slashed precisely on the face of a dark shadow behind him!


    The black shadow is a strange corpse!


    The body of the weird mummy was so hard and hard that Zuo Qianhu''s knife slashed on his face, leaving only a shallow knife mark.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Zuo Qianhu was also horrified.


    Suddenly, the two claws of the weird mummy grabbed Zuo Qianhu''s knife and snapped it off!


    Following that, the claws of the weird mummy grabbed the left thousand households!


    Although the weird mummy looks awkward, when it moves, its speed is no less than that of the top masters in martial arts.


    When the claws of the weird mummy caught Qianhu Zuo, it aroused a harsh whistling sound!


    Zuo Qianhu threw the knife at the weird corpse, and retreated backwards by himself.


    At this moment, the other officers and soldiers in the grass also got up one after another, drew out their swords and slashed at the weird mummy one after another.


    The body of the weird corpse is so hard and hard, let the sword slash on him, and his claws are caught like a gust of wind. In a blink of an eye, seven or eight officers and soldiers died under its claws!


    Yiye Zhiqiu yelled, flew out from the house, and slashed at the weird mummy!


    The weird corpse raised a claw to the top of his head, and immediately, the claw that was blocking the head was cut off by Yiye Zhiqiu''s long sword!


    Yiye Zhiqiu laughed and said, "Monster, now I know that Kunlun Yiye Zhilai is amazing!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly heard a rustling noise around him, and a large group of weird corpses emerged from the grass!

 Chapter 235： Devour the corpse

    Seeing dozens of weird corpses suddenly appeared, the faces of Zuo Qianhu and Yiye Zhiqiu outside the village showed horror at the same time!


    One weird corpse is no longer easy to deal with. Now that dozens of them jumped out at once, Yiye Zhiqiu suddenly felt that it was overwhelming!


    "Brother Li, come and help!" Yiye Zhiqiu shouted.


    Li He was also interested in these strange corpses, and immediately got up and walked outside the village.


    Seeing Li He coming out of the two nearby monsters, they were about to pounce on Li He.


    A spider thread passed by, and the heads of the two weird corpses were severed by the spider thread!


    The corpse dropped its head, but still maintained its tenacious vitality, and rushed towards Li He with its teeth and claws.


    In the next second, the spider silk drew out again, and cut the two headless corpses into two pieces!


    The monster corpse that has lost its upper limbs is still walking endlessly on two legs!


    At the same time, all the monster corpses moved into action and attacked all the humans on the scene.


    Li He''s consciousness swept across the monsters, and found that these monsters contained a peculiar consciousness.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this peculiar consciousness that these monsters can act.


    "If you strip off this peculiar consciousness, what will happen to these strange corpses?" Li He thought, his divine sense suddenly wrapped the strange consciousness in the strange corpse and dragged it out of the strange corpse''s body. .


    The monster corpse that had lost its peculiar consciousness immediately stood still and became a real mummy!


    The strange consciousness was engulfed by Li He''s divine consciousness, constantly changing shape, struggling desperately.


    Li He tried to invade it with spiritual consciousness, and found that the thinking ability of the strange consciousness was very low, and the IQ was even lower than that of cats and dogs!


    "How did these monsters form? What kind of existence is this strange consciousness?"


    Li He first suspected that these strange corpses might be possessed by the souls of certain creatures, but the strange consciousness in the strange corpses and the way of thinking are very different from those of ordinary intelligent creatures!


    Suddenly, Fu Yuechi uttered a scream--


    The sharp claws of a strange corpse swept past, tearing off Fu Yuechi''s sleeves by half!


    When Li He thought, several swallowing vortices suddenly appeared nearby.


    In a blink of an eye, dozens of unkillable corpses were swallowed by the swallowing vortex!


    From these strange corpses, Li He harvested a total of 200,000 points of evolutionary energy.


    Previously, Li He¡¯s evolutionary energy had reached 9.8 million points. With the addition of 200,000 points of evolutionary energy obtained this time, Li He¡¯s total evolutionary energy number finally exceeded 10 million points.


    However, to evolve from an eighth-level nation-destroying creature to a ninth-level star-destroying creature, it needs to consume 100 million points of evolutionary energy. Li He has only accumulated 10 million points of evolutionary energy, and he has just completed one-tenth of the evolutionary energy accumulation!


    Yiye Zhiqiu looked at Li He in horror, and said, "Brother Li, you are also a practitioner! The spell you just used is really breathtaking. Are you already a master of the original pill realm?"


    In the plane of "A Chinese Ghost Story", the cultivation level of a cultivator can be divided into three big realms, namely the original energy state, the original pill realm and the original spirit realm, and each realm is divided into nine small realms.


    For example, Yiye Zhiqiu, he is the cultivation base of the seventh level of the Yuan Qi state, Yan Chixia is the cultivation base of the sixth layer of the Yuan Dan state, and the one-eyed mage is the cultivation base of the fifth layer of the Yuan Dan state.


    In Yiye Zhiqiu''s mind, the Yuan Dan realm is already the most powerful practitioner in this world! As for the Primordial Spirit Realm, that is too vain and ethereal, and it almost only exists in the legend!


    Li He ignored the question of One Autumn Leaf, looked at the holes in the grass that led to the underground, and said, "These monsters come out from below. I''m going to see below. Anyone want to go with them?"


    As soon as his words fell, Yiye Zhiqiu immediately said: "Friend Li Dao, I will go with you! Just now I was besieged by a group of monsters before I was ready, and I didn''t have time to use many spells. This time, I will be the vanguard. Bar!"


    "I''ll go too!" Zuo Qianhu said, "These strange corpses have killed more than a dozen of my brothers. Even if I can''t avenge them, I must at least figure out what these strange corpses are!"


    Fu Yuechi said: "I want to go too!"


    Fu Tianchou frowned and shouted: "Yuechi, there are many dangers below, what are you going to do?"


    Fu Yuechi replied: "Father, weird corpses are evil. Although I am not good at martial arts and my practice is not strong, I still want to contribute to the elimination of strange corpses! Dad, don''t you always teach us to be upright and clean. NS?"


    After speaking, Fu Yuechi followed Li He and jumped into the hole.


    "Father, I''ll protect my sister!" Fu Qingfeng jumped into the cave behind Fu Yuechi as he spoke.


    Yiye Zhiqiu walked in front with a torch, his big nose twitched a few times, and said, "I smell a monster. I''m afraid there is a powerful guy in this hole. Be careful, everyone!"


    Hearing this, Fu Yuechi couldn''t help but move closer to Li He.


    After walking tens of meters forward, a circular hall appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    The circular hall is about 20 meters in diameter and 5 meters in height.


    In the middle of the rotunda, there is a large sarcophagus about 3 meters long and 1.2 meters wide. Around this large sarcophagus, there are also nearly a hundred smaller sarcophagi.

 Chapter 236： "Magic Knife" Shi Kang

    Yiye Zhiqiu, who was walking in the front, stopped and said in a low voice, "Be careful, everyone!"


    Zuo Qianhu asked Yiye Zhiqiu, "What do you say is in this sarcophagus?"


    Yiye Zhiqiu said, "If you want to know what''s in the sarcophagus, you won''t know if you open the lid of the coffin!"


    Zuo Qianhu nodded, and slowly approached the sarcophagus, putting his hands on the lid of the coffin and suddenly lifted it¡ª


    At the moment when the lid of the coffin was opened, Zuo Qianhu was worried about the danger in the coffin, and immediately turned over backwards!


    But after the lid of the sarcophagus was lifted, nothing happened.


    Yiye Zhiqiu took the torch and took a photo in the coffin, only to find that the coffin was empty.


    "It''s empty!" Yiye Zhiqiu said.


    Zuo Qianhu doubted: "Who brought all these empty coffins under the ground?"


    Immediately, Zuo Qianhu said again: "Yiye Zhiqiu, do you think it''s possible that the corpses from before were lying in this empty coffin?"


    Yiye Zhiqiu heard the words, bent over and sniffed into the empty coffin, and said, "There is indeed a smell of that strange corpse in this empty coffin!"


    As soon as his words fell, the lid of the big sarcophagus in the middle flew up suddenly, and a black shadow flew out from the sarcophagus, and leaped towards Yiye Zhiqiu at an astonishing speed!


    Yiye Zhiqiu yelled: "Wind, fire, thunder and lightning-shock!"


    With a "boom", a thunderous sound sounded, and the black shadow that was coming was knocked back and flew out!


    The dark shadow snorted and fell on the sarcophagus again.


    Everyone in the hall looked intently, and saw that the dark figure was a man in black holding a machete!


    Yiye Zhiqiu looked at the man in black and suddenly said in surprise: "Are you''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang?"


    There was a trace of confusion on the face of the man in black, and then he said: "I didn''t expect that after so long, someone still remembers my name!"


    Zuo Qianhu said to Yiye Zhiqiu: "The''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang has disappeared for decades, how do you recognize him as the''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang?"


    Yiye Zhiqiu said, "I don''t recognize Shi Kang, but I recognize his sword! The sword of the''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang is three feet six inches long, and the blade is dark red as blood. Do you think the knife in his hand is like this?"


    Zuo Qianhu said: "Unexpectedly, after the destruction of the Zhengqi Villa,''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang has been hiding in the ground under the Zhengqi Villa for many years!"


    The man in black sternly said: "Everyone who has seen my''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang must die!"


    As soon as his words fell, Li He suddenly said: "Are you really the''Magic Blade'' Shi Kang?"


    The black man''s face changed, and he shouted: "I''m not the''Magic Knife'', who is Shi Kang?"


    Li He sneered: "If you think about it again, are you really the''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang? If you are the''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang, then who is the bone in the sarcophagus behind you?"


    While talking, a sarcophagus behind the black man suddenly flew up and fell in front of Li He.


    The lid of the coffin was opened, and inside the coffin was a pile of broken bones.


    "The bones in this coffin are the real''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang!" Li He said slowly.


    Yiye Zhiqiu, Zuo Qianhu, Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi were all surprised to hear this!


    "Friend Li Dao, if the white bones in this coffin are the real''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang, then who is this man in black?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked in surprise.


    Yiye Zhiqiu asked the question, which is exactly what Zuo Qianhu, Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi wanted to ask.


    They have all heard of the tragedy of Zhengqi Villa, and they have always believed that the murderer was Shi Kang, the ¡®Magic Knife¡¯.


    But if "Magic Knife" Shi Kang had already become a bone, then who would be the murderer who destroyed the Righteous Villa?


    Li He looked at the man in black and asked, "Have you not remembered who you are?"


    The man in black suddenly roared and rushed towards Li He!


    As he swooped, his body suddenly changed dramatically¡ª


    The muscles on his body suddenly swelled, and his skin was instantly covered with black scales, and his hands became sharp claws similar to the previous corpses!


    The long sword in Yiye Zhiqiu''s hand stabbed out, and at the same time he shouted: "Wind, rain, thunder and lightning-blow!"


    With a "boom", Yiye Zhiqiu''s long sword stabbed the man in black, and the spell also hit the man in black, but the man in black did not respond.


    The eyes of the man in black showed cruelty, the long knife in his right claw slashed towards Li He, and the left claw grabbed to Yiye Zhiqiu!


    Yiye Zhiqiu was shocked. It was the first time he encountered a creature that was completely immune to his spell damage and sword damage!


    In the next millisecond, the movements of the man in black suddenly stopped, because he was frozen in the ice!


    Yiye Zhiqiu curiously touched the cold ice in the air with his hand. As soon as he touched the cold ice, a strange cold spread along his fingers to his whole body.


    He shivered suddenly, and hurriedly retracted his arm.


    "Friend Li Daoist, I haven''t seen you chanting curse and Jieyin, are all your spells instantaneous?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked in surprise.


    Li He uttered an "um" and suddenly grabbed it in the air, and a fist-sized brown stone flew out of the largest sarcophagus in the middle.


    When the brown stone fell into Li He''s hand, a violent and messy consciousness invaded Li He''s soul!


    Suddenly, a sword of light fell in Li He''s soul world, instantly slashing all the invading consciousness!

 Chapter 237： The Remnant Thoughts of King Shura

    "No wonder everyone in the martial arts who gets the killing stone becomes ferocious and irritable. It turns out that it is all because the killing stone contains countless vicious consciousnesses!" Li He thought, and several consciousnesses invaded Li He''s soul. In the world.


    In Li He''s soul world, a swallowing vortex suddenly appeared, swallowing all the invading consciousness!


    Immediately, Lee Hyuk gained 3000 evolutionary energy.


    Although these consciousnesses that came out of the killing stone were incomplete, they also had the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    After Li He wiped out hundreds of incomplete consciousnesses, the other consciousnesses in those killing stones seemed to start to fear and would no longer invade Li He''s soul world.


    Since they don''t come in, Li He can only go in!


    In the next second, a piece of Li He''s divine sense broke into the world of consciousness inside the killing stone!


    The so-called conscious world belongs to the same type of world as the soul world constructed by Lee Hyuk.


    This kind of world is not physical, but it is not completely virtual either.


    A magical sense of Li He turned into Li He''s appearance, slowly walking in the world of consciousness within the killing stone.


    The world of consciousness inside the killing stone was dark everywhere.


    Suddenly, a huge voice came to Li He: "Small human beings, surrender to me and give you a thousand strength!"


    Li He followed the prestige, and saw a huge seat slowly rising from the ground in the wilderness in front of him. On the seat was a fierce and ugly giant!


    "You can''t tell if I''m a human being or a demon, you dare to pretend to be a god!" Li He sneered in his heart and asked, "Who are you?"


    The ugly giant said: "I am the brave and supreme King Shura! Human beings, surrender to me, I can give you powerful strength and let you run wild!"


    Li He asked again: "King Shura, have you said these things to everyone who came in before?"


    King Shura said: "It''s been a long time since no one has come in! Those human souls are too weak, they can''t come in and see me at all! Lucky humans, kneel down and show me your surrender! Surrender to me and you will get Extraordinary power!"


    Li He walked towards King Shura slowly and asked, "King Shura, where are you from?"


    King Shura said: "I come from the Shura world."


    Speaking of this, King Shura was faintly impatient with Li He, who was getting closer and closer, and urged: "Human, what are you still thinking about? You have only two options right now: surrender to me and get thousands of dollars." Strength; rebellious against me, immediately disappeared! Humanity, I will ask you one last time, which way do you choose?"


    Li He said: "Well, I will choose the third way!"


    King Shura frowned: "Human, what is the third way?"


    A sneer appeared on Li He''s face: "The third way is-I will kill you!"


    As he spoke, the smile on Li He''s face narrowed and flew towards King Shura!


    King Shura''s face sank, and he shouted, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    After speaking, King Shura raised his arms and grabbed Li He with his giant palm.


    Seeing that King Shura''s giant palm was about to grab Li He, Li He suddenly disappeared in the air.


    In the next moment, Li He appeared between King Shura''s neck and punched King Shura''s chin!


    Li He was less than one percent of King Shura''s size, but this punch hit King Shura''s chin and knocked the huge King Shura backwards!


    boom!


    King Shura turned seven or eight somersaults involuntarily in the air, and fell heavily to the ground!


    The ground nearby vibrated violently, like an earthquake!


    Countless cracks spread like a spider web from the place where King Shura fell!


    King Shura slowly raised his head and said angrily: "Human, you must pay for your actions! I am brave and supreme..."


    Before he could say the words behind him, Li He stepped on the back of his head and stepped his head into the soil.


    "The bravery and supremacy alone is useless to brag!" Li He said lightly, and used the soul yoke ability on King Shura!


    King Shura pulled his head out of the soil, gritted his teeth and said: "Human, you don''t want to control me! I am the brave and supreme King Shura, I would rather die than surrender!"


    But as soon as he finished saying this, he was fettered by Li He''s soul!


    Then, Li He began to check the memory of King Shura.


    The memory of King Shura is confused and incomplete.


    In these chaotic and incomplete memories, Li He knew that this Shura King was actually just a broken idea of ??a real Shura King.


    The real king of Shura was named Ogali.


    Olgali failed in the battle with another Shura king, Yuhe, his body was destroyed by Yuhe, but Olgali''s soul turned into thousands of thoughts and fled!


    Most of the thoughts were wiped out by Yu Hye, and only a few escaped!


    The idea in the killing stone was severely damaged by Yu He''s "Light of Annihilation" in the process of fleeing. It wandered in the universe for many years before finally clinging to a meteorite and reaching the plane of "A Chinese Ghost Story".

 Chapter 238： The truth about the tragedy of Zhengqi Villa

    O''Gali¡¯s remnant thoughts parasite on the meteorite, relying on the exuding vicious consciousness to influence and control the human beings who come into contact with the meteorite.


    Under the control and influence of O''Garli''s remnant thoughts, everyone who gets the killing stone will turn into a murderous lunatic!


    This is true of "Magic Knife" Shi Kang, as well as many people who obtained killing stones before "Magic Knife" Shi Kang.


    O''Gali''s remnant thoughts can strengthen himself by absorbing murderous aura.


    After knowing these causes and consequences, Li He released the soul shackles in O''Gali''s remnant thoughts.


    At the same time, a swallowing vortex swallowed O''Gali''s remnant thoughts.


    Immediately, 100,000 points of evolutionary energy were added to Li He''s body.


    "Fellow Daoist, could this stone in your hand be the legendary killing stone?" Yiye Zhiqiu asked Li He as he looked at it.


    Since Li He had swallowed the remnants of O''Gali in the killing stone, there was nothing strange about this meteorite.


    Li He casually threw the meteorite to Yiye Zhiqiu, and said: "You are so interested, then give it to you!"


    Yiye Zhiqiu took the meteorite and observed it earthshaking for a long while, and said in doubt: "It''s nothing special! The legendary killing stone can affect people''s minds. Is this not a killing stone?"


    Fu Yuechi looked at the man in black who was sealed by the ice, and asked Li He, "Master Li, is this man in black the murderer of the Zhengqi Villa tragedy?"


    Li He said: "Yes, it is him. Although he uses the "Magic Knife" Shi Kang''s knife, he is not Shi Kang!"


    Fu Qingfeng asked, "Then who is he?"


    Li He said, "Who do you think he will be?"


    Fu Qingfeng said: "I don''t know this."


    Li He slowly said, "After the destruction of the Righteous Villa, a corpse was missing at the scene, right?"


    Yiye Zhiqiu nodded and said: "The corpse of the owner Yun Xiaotian was missing at the scene. There were rumors that the owner Yun had escaped; there were also rumors that the owner Yun was captured by the''magic knife'' Shi Kang; there were also rumors that Yun The owner and Shi Kang, the "Magic Knife", have died together!"


    "Later, Yunzhuang and''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang disappeared in the rivers and lakes at the same time, so most people in the martial arts are inclined to the rumor that Yunzhuang Master and''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang died together! Li Daoyou, how did you suddenly mention this? Is it...Is it..."


    Speaking of this, Yiye Zhiqiu suddenly thought of a possibility, but this possibility really made him feel a little unbelievable!


    Li He said lightly: "Yiye Zhiqiu, you guessed it right, this man in black is Yun Xiaotian, the owner of Zhengqi Villa!"


    When these words came out, Yiye Zhiqiu, Zuo Qianhu, Fu Qingfeng, and Fu Yuechi were all surprised at the scene!


    Zuo Qianhu said, "If he is Yun Xiaotian, the owner of Zhengqi Villa, why has he been hiding under the ground of Zhengqi Villa for so many years? And why did he pretend to be Shi Kang the''Magic Sword'' before?"


    Fu Qingfeng said: "If the''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang died long ago, and the owner of the Zhengqi Villa has been hiding under the ground, then what happened to the destruction of the Zhengqi Villa?"


    "In the martial arts back then, if Shi Kang, the Magic Sword, was the number one master, then Yun Xiaotian was definitely the second one! Apart from Shi Kang the Magic Sword, who has the ability to be under Yun Xiaotian''s eyelids? Destroy the righteous villa?"


    Li He looked at Fu Qingfeng and said, "What if the murderer is Yun Xiaotian himself?"


    "How is it possible?" Fu Qingfeng had an incredible expression, "Why does Yun Xiaotian destroy his villa? Unless he is crazy!"


    "In fact, he was indeed half crazy when he destroyed the Zhengqi Villa!" Li He said, "At the beginning, Yun Xiaotian led many martial arts masters to besieged and killed the''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang. After several **** battles, the''Magic Knife'' Stone Kang was seriously injured."


    "It is not true that Yun Xiaotian claimed that the''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang finally escaped. In fact, Yun Xiaotian captured the''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang."


    Fu Yuechi asked, "Why does Yun Xiaotian lie? Capture the''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang alive can definitely make him famous, why does he deliberately conceal this?"


    After all, Zuo Qianhu is a member of the officialdom. He heard this and already understood a little bit, and said: "If Yun Xiaotian wants to get the killing stone, then he might conceal the capture of the''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang. "


    Li He said: "Yun Xiaotian really wants to get the killing stone. Shi Kang was originally a third-rate swordsman. After obtaining the killing stone, within a few years, he became the number one master of martial arts."


    "Yun Xiaotian did not withstand this temptation. After he seized the''Magic Sword'' Shi Kang, he secretly brought it back to Zhengqi Villa. In the basement chamber of Zhengqi Villa, Yun Xiaotian exhausted the''Magic Sword'' Shi Kang. After torture, he finally asked the whereabouts of the killing stone from the mouth of the''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang."


    "When Yun Xiaotian found the killing stone, he killed the''Magic Knife'' Shi Kang. However, he overestimated his will. Under the erosion of the killing stone, he was quickly taken over by the famous martial arts hero. Become a bloodthirsty and irritable murderer!"


    "With the passage of time, more and more people in Zhengqi Villa have discovered Yun Xiaotian''s anomaly. Finally, someone in the Villa has discovered the secret of Yun Xiaotian''s exercises using killing stones."


    "In order to keep his secrets and avoid being ruined, Yun Xiaotian killed everyone in the villa except himself overnight!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 239： The monk who is overbearing

    In the early morning, a team of officers and men rushed along an official road surrounded by two carriages, raising dust all the way.


    Fu Tianchou sat in the first carriage, and Li He sat in the second carriage.


    Fu Tianchou was going to Yancheng to be tried, and Li He was going to Yancheng to devour the country protector Pudu Cihang, so the two went together.


    Of course, one of the main reasons why they went together was that Li He was interested in Fu Tianchou''s two daughters, Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi!


    Li He''s current life span has reached 6000 years. During his long life journey, he will certainly spend most of his time and energy on devouring and evolving, but occasionally, he also needs some wind and snow to adjust. relax for a moment!


    Teasing Yan Chixia in Lanruo Temple is a kind of relaxation, and now Li He is preparing to bring Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi sisters into the harem is also a kind of relaxation!


    Because of Li He''s existence, Fu Tianchou''s treatment was upgraded from a prison wagon to a carriage.


    Zuo Qianhu witnessed Li He waved his hand and restrained Yun Xiaotian last night. He knew in his heart that if he annoyed Li He, Li He would kill him as easily as an ant!


    Before getting the killing stone, Yun Xiaotian was already a top master in the martial arts. Over the past few decades, his body has been transformed by the killing stone, and his body is almost invulnerable, and the strength of his body has almost reached the strength of a normal small Shura.


    Back then, "Magic Knife" Shi Kang was recognized as the number one master of martial arts. Now, Yun Xiaotian''s martial arts has far surpassed that of "Magic Knife" Shi Kang!


    On the plane of "A Chinese Ghost Story", the strongest human being Li He encountered is undoubtedly Yan Chixia.


    But even Yan Chixia, if she didn''t use spells, she wouldn''t be Yun Xiaotian''s opponent at all!


    Even a cultivator like Yiye Zhiqiu with a low level of cultivation really wants to fight Yun Xiaotian life and death, and I am afraid that Yun Xiaotian will survive in the end.


    It is a pity that Yun Xiaotian is also unfavorable for the passing years, and he encountered Li He this evildoer!


    The carriage traveled along the official road for more than twenty miles and came to a small town.


    "Young Master Li, let''s eat here a little bit earlier and then continue on the road, how about?" Zuo Qianhu came to Li He''s car window and asked respectfully.


    Li He said with an "um".


    The carriage stopped in front of the only inn in the town.


    As soon as Li He sat down at a table, Yiye Zhiqiu leaned forward and said, "Friend Taoist, I just thought about it, and there is another magical problem that I can¡¯t understand. I would like to ask fellow Taoists for advice... "


    Yiye Zhiqiu wiped out many corpses and Yun Xiaotian when he saw Li He''s understatement last night. He only regarded Li He as a strong practitioner, so he asked Li He for advice from time to time on a practice question that he didn''t understand.


    Although Li He is not on the path of human cultivation, his strength and vision are thousands of times stronger than Yiye Zhiqiu, so he can always solve the puzzle of Yiye Zhiqiu''s practice sharply, and Yiye Zhiqiu has benefited a lot!


    Yiye Zhiqiu¡¯s Kunlun school has long since fallen, and he has no clear purpose for this trip. Now, when he meets Li He, a powerful and clever cultivator, he does not want to give up this great opportunity to learn, so he follows. Li He went all the way to Yancheng!


    As for Ning Caichen, he had just escaped from prison, but he didn''t dare to go to Yancheng again to snare himself!


    So early this morning, Ning Caichen broke up with everyone at Zhengqi Villa and went to his hometown, Wucheng Mansion.


    Everyone ate breakfast, only Lee Hyuk did not eat it.


    Fu Yuechi walked over and asked, "Young Master Li, don''t you want to eat something?"


    Li He shook his head: "I''m not hungry."


    Yiye Zhiqiu said, "Miss Fu, you don¡¯t know. Li Daoyou has a profound practice, and he must have reached the realm of ¡°bigu¡± long ago! He is different from us people, we people, ¡°people are iron, rice is Steel, don¡¯t eat for a day and you¡¯re so hungry''! As for Fellow Li, he doesn¡¯t eat for a hundred days, and he¡¯s just waiting for a while! Fellow Li, don¡¯t you think this is the case?"


    Li He nodded.


    In fact, with Li He''s current strength, let alone not eating for a hundred days, it is not eating for a thousand days, and not eating for ten thousand days.


    Everyone heard what Yiye Zhiqiu said, and their eyes looked at Li He with envy and awe.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and seven or eight monks in monk clothes rushed in.


    As soon as these monks entered the door, they ran towards a table in the corner.


    Sitting on that table were a middle-aged couple and a three or four-year-old boy, who seemed to be a family of three.


    When the middle-aged couple saw these monks, their complexions changed drastically. As soon as they stood up from the table, one of the monks slapped the middle-aged man''s face with a slap, and slapped the middle-aged man out!


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman hurried to help the middle-aged man, but was kicked to the ground by another monk.


    The little boy was so scared that he burst into tears!


    The head of the horse face monk shook the flesh on his face, and Shen grabbed the little boy with his hands, and sternly said: "Your parents are not dead yet, are you going to mourn this little thing? Don''t shut up, I will pinch now. Damn you little thing!"


    The little boy was scared and cried even more!


    Monk Ma Lian looked angry, lifted the little boy, and slammed to the ground!


    Seeing that the little boy was about to be beaten to death by the Ma Lian monk, Fu Yuechi suddenly sprinted forward and caught the little boy!


    "Monk, do you still have humanity, can even such a small child succeed?" Fu Yuechi hugged the little boy and said sternly to the monk Ma Lian.


    Monk Ma Lian looked at Fu Yuechi unscrupulously for a while, and suddenly a slightly malicious smile appeared on his face, and said: "Girl, I advise you to not be nosy!"


    Fu Yuechi said, "What if I have to manage it?"


    Monk Ma Lian''s face suddenly sank, and he sternly said: "If you have to be nosy, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand suddenly and said to the monk behind him: "Catch her back together!"


    Zuo Qianhu slapped the table abruptly, got up and shouted, "In broad daylight, you are not officials, so you dare to arrest people indiscriminately?"


    Monk Ma Lian turned his head and looked at Zuo Qianhu, then sneered: "What is the official post? When we are acting in Puji Temple, when is the official post to take care of it?"

 Chapter 240： National Division

    Zuo Qianhu''s expression changed slightly, and he asked, "Do you have a relationship between Puji Temple and Pudu Cihang Guoshi?"


    The monk Ma Lian looked proud: "My master is the presiding officer of the Puji Temple. The court canonized the''Tiger Arhat'', and the National Master Pudu Cihang is my master!"


    Speaking of this, Monk Ma Lian glanced over Zuo Qianhu, and sneered: "Look at your official uniform, are you a Qianhu? A small official with the size of a sesame green bean, dare to take care of our Puji Temple''s nostalgia. ?"


    Zuo Qianhu''s face was full of anger. Just as he was about to break out, Fu Tianchou, who was sitting opposite him, had already shot the case and shouted: "The emperor listened to the slander of the national teacher and caused the government and the public to be full of smoke and miasma. Beijing, I will report to the emperor, let him rein in the precipice and reinvigorate the court!"


    Monk Ma Lian heard this, furious: "What are you, dare to slander the national teacher? Brothers, this old guy slanders the teacher, what should we do?"


    The other seven monks replied in unison: "Kill him!"


    After speaking, the seven monks all raised their sticks.


    Fu Tianqiu trembled with anger: "Are you monks or gangsters?"


    Monk Ma Lian grinned and said, "Old guy, if we don''t fight today, you call us grandfather, never give up!"


    Zuo Qianhu pulled out his waist knife, took two steps forward, and shouted, "Presumptuous!"


    Monk Ma Lian looked at Zuo Qianhu and said coldly: "Qianhu, do you know the consequences of blocking us? If you block us today, it means that you are in the same group with this old fellow who slandered the national teacher! You know that the country is slandered. What sin is the teacher?"


    "Remove your official hat and exile for three thousand miles is the lightest. If you don''t get it right, it''s possible to rob your family and destroy the clan!"


    Hearing this statement, Zuo Qianhu couldn''t help showing hesitation on his face.


    At this moment, Fu Qingfeng suddenly stepped forward and slashed towards Monk Ma Lian''s head.


    Monk Ma Lian was shocked. When he was about to dodge, he only felt a chill on his neck, but Fu Qingfeng''s long sword had been placed on his neck.


    "Girl Fu, don''t be reckless!" Zuo Qianhu hurriedly said.


    The monk Ma Lian turned pale with fright, and said in shock: "You...what are you going to do? I can warn you, if you dare to touch my hair, you will be dead! Not only will you be dead, your whole family will be dead! There is a disaster of extinction!"


    Fu Qingfeng''s long sword cut a shallow wound on Monk Ma Lian''s neck with a slight force.


    "What can I do? I not only hurt your chills, but also your skin!" Fu Qingfeng said.


    Fu Yuechi said: "Sister, this monk has said that as long as we hurt one of his hairs, the whole family will be destroyed! Sister, why are you so careless? By now, things have been irreparable. Sister, you just don''t do it, you don''t stop, just chop off the monk''s head!"


    "Anyway, it''s unlucky for the left and right. Killing this monk, we can have a backing!"


    Fu Qingfeng nodded: "Yuechi, you have a point! I''ll talk about it after I cut off the monk''s head and let out a guilty heart!"


    Monk Ma Lianli listened to this and hurriedly said: "Girl, wait a minute!"


    Fu Qingfeng said, "Monk, what last words do you have to leave?"


    The monk Ma Lian laughed and said, "Girl, the poor monk was joking with you just now! The poor monk is a monk and has always been compassionate and kind to others! If the girl removes the long sword in her hand, the grievances between us will be the same. How about canceling the pen?"


    Zuo Qianhu also worried that Fu Qingfeng would really kill the horse-faced monk with a single sword.


    Although the horse face monk is vulnerable, his master and master are extremely difficult to provoke!


    Especially the master of the Ma Lian monk, Purdue Cihang Guoshi, today''s emperor can be said to be obedient to him, and what he said is even more effective than the emperor''s imperial edict!


    There are already several princes and ministers in Yancheng, because they have offended Purdue Cihang Guoshi, and they have been robbed of their families and annihilated!


    "Miss Fu, if that''s the case, you should put the sword away!" Zuo Qianhu persuaded from the side.


    Fu Qingfeng also knows that the power of the National Teacher Party, headed by Purdue Cihang National Teacher, is now in the hands of the opposition, and she does not want to kill the people of the National Teacher Party as a last resort.


    "Monk, I will let you go now, will you really stop pestering us for revenge?" Fu Qingfeng asked.


    The monk Ma Lian said: "Of course, although the poor monk has a bad temper and sometimes speaks unsatisfactorily, he has always believed in what he said!"


    Fu Qingfeng slowly retracted the sword and said, "Let''s go, don''t let me see you again!"


    Monk Ma Lian stepped back two steps, waved to the rest of the monks, and said, "Let''s go!"


    But Fu Qingfeng didn''t see it. When Monk Ma Lian walked out of the inn, there was a deep resentment in his eyes.


    The innkeeper waited for the Ma Lian monk and his party to leave before daring to walk out from behind the counter and said to Fu Qingfeng: "Girl, you are in trouble now, hurry up and run for your life!"


    Fu Qingfeng heard the words and asked, "Boss, are you worried that the monk will retaliate against me? But you heard it just now. He said he won''t entangle us again!"


    The inn owner smiled mockingly: "Girl, you are so young! The monks in the Puji Temple have always been unbelievable! These monks were originally gangsters in our area. Later, Puji Temple Expansion, these people shaved their hair and put on the monk''s clothes, and they became fake monks!"


    "After becoming a monk, they have the Puji Temple as a big backer, and their actions are much more arrogant than before! In the past, because they were afraid of the criminal law of the government, they only dared to do some sneaky and petty activities! Although it is annoying, it is harmful. It''s not that big! But now that they have the Puji Temple as a backer, even if they kill and set fire on the street, the government will not dare to care about them!"


    "Now they are all daring to stand at the gate of the government office and shout,''The world is great, the national teacher is the biggest!" They also say that the current emperor is the apprentice of the national teacher, and they are the grandchildren of the national teacher, so the emperor is Their uncle!"


    Hearing this, Fu Tianqiu said angrily: "This time I entered Beijing, I will fight for the head, and I will definitely advise the emperor to abolish Purdue Cihang''s title of national teacher!"

 Chapter 241： Tiger Arhat

    The two horse-drawn carriages slowly drove out of the town and headed towards Yancheng along the official road.


    Li He closed his eyes and sat in the carriage, constructing his soul world.


    Since evolving to the eighth level, Li He devoted a large part of his time and energy to the soul world he constructed.


    After these years of continuous construction, Lee Hyuk''s soul world is truly like the Amazon rainforest!


    The vast tropical rainforest, rivers like blood vessels, and hundreds of millions of rainforest creatures have all been created in Li He''s soul world!


    And Li He''s use of soul energy has already gone from being jerky at first to being extremely skillful!


    "In my soul world, I am the creator, and I am the creator of the world! The rise and fall of this world are within my thoughts!" As Li He was thinking to himself, a burst of rushing horseshoes suddenly sounded behind him. Voice.


    With a snap of fingers, hundreds of monks in strong costumes riding war horses and armed with weapons surrounded the two carriages in which Li He and Fu Tianchou were riding.


    Zuo Qianhu''s face changed drastically, he drew his waist knife sharply, and said loudly, "Who are you?"


    The horse face monk who left the inn not long ago took two steps forward on horseback, looking at Zuo Qianhu with a sneer: "This Qianhu adult, you are really an honorable person! You have not been apart for less than an hour, you Don''t you remember me?"


    Fu Qingfeng glared at the horse face monk and shouted: "Monk, have you ever said that you don''t entangle and retaliate against us? You don''t speak credit!"


    Ma Lian monk Shang Yin smiled and said: "I said that I would not entangle and avenge you, but I never said that my fellow brothers would not entangle and avenge you! My fellow brothers know that I have suffered my grievances. So I came out with outrage to seek justice for me, I can''t stop them, right?"


    Fu Qingfeng scolded: "Shameless!"


    At this time, a large group of monks slowly separated, and a middle-aged monk with a tiger pattern tattooed on his head came out on horseback.


    Monk Ma Lian shouted to Fu Qingfeng, Fu Yuechi, Zuo Qianhu, Yiye Zhiqiu and others: "My master is a''Tiger Arhat'' pro-appointed by the emperor, and he is also a second-class''Fierce Tiger Marquis. !"


    Fu Tianchou poked his head out of the carriage and said with a sneer: "Monk Fenghou, it''s really an eternal talk!"


    Tiger Arhat flashed murderously in his eyes and asked Monk Ma Lian, "Is it the old man who spoke insultingly and slandered the national teacher?"


    Monk Ma Lian nodded, "Master, this is the old man!"


    Tiger Arhat said solemnly: "Catch this old man back to the temple!"


    Hundreds of soldiers and monks around suddenly took their orders. Just as they were about to move forward, Zuo Qianhu shouted: "Tiger Arhat, you openly led the monks to besiege the imperial court commander, do you want to rebel?"


    Tiger Arhat sneered: "These monks are all monks and soldiers in my Puji Temple. The emperor has already issued an order to allow me to train three hundred monks and soldiers to protect the safety of the temple! Now some people slander the national teacher. As a direct disciple of the national teacher, naturally Can¡¯t just sit idly by!"


    Monk Ma Lian whispered to the tiger and Arhat: "Master, the two daughters of this old man are quite beautiful, and they are also captured back to the monastery. Let''s question them carefully!"


    Tiger Arhat nodded and shouted to the surrounding monks and soldiers: "What are you waiting for? Don''t take this old man and these two girls to me!"


    He sternly said to the left thousand households again: "This thousand households, if you dare to stop me today, I promise to let the people of your three tribes die, do you believe it or not?"


    Li He slowly pulled the driving curtain, looked at the tiger and Arhat and said, "I originally planned to give you a chance to choose life and death, but seeing your face is disgusting, no matter what, you should just go and die!"


    Hearing this, the tiger and Arhat couldn¡¯t help but laugh with anger: "Boy, with your words, I must make you not survive, but you cannot die! I will slowly cut off your limbs and kill you. Put it in the jar, and then¡ª"


    When he said this, a spider silk that was almost invisible to the naked eye flew out of Li He''s fingertips and cut off Tiger Arhat''s left arm!


    However, because the spider silk was too sharp, after the spider silk severed Tiger Arhat''s left arm, the Tiger Arhat''s left arm did not fall off immediately!


    Tiger Arhat even felt a slight numbness in his left arm, as if he had been lightly bitten by a mosquito!


    "Is that so?" Li He asked, looking at the tiger and Arhat.


    The next second, Tiger Arhat broke his left arm.


    Tiger Arhat screamed loudly, covered the wound on his left arm with his right hand, and screamed: "Kill him immediately!"


    Hundreds of monks and soldiers wielded their swords to kill Li He immediately.


    Li He took a right hand, and five spider silks flew out¡ª¡ª


    Immediately, countless heads rose into the sky!


    Blood was sprayed into the sky from the headless corpse like a fountain, and then fell down!


    Except for Li He, everyone present was bloodied!


    Within a second, the spider silk cut off the heads of more than a hundred monks.


    On the official road, blood flowed into a river in an instant!


    Tiger Arhat was soaked in blood, his face was dull!


    He considers himself a cruel and cruel man, and has a lot of lives under his hands, but he has never thought that someone can kill a hundred people in a blink of an eye!


    What''s more, the **** and violent slaughter method of beheading was used!


    For a while, Tiger Arhat almost doubted whether he was having a nightmare now?

 Chapter 242： Good and evil

    Li He was so cruel, not only scared Tiger Arhat and Horse Face monk almost peeing on their pants, but also the faces of Fu Tianchou, Zuo Qianhu, Yiye Zhiqiu, Fu Qingfeng, Fu Yuechi and others changed their colors!


    Li He looked at the tiger and Arhat and slowly asked, "What did you just say? You want to cut off my limbs and put me in the jar?"


    At this moment, the fierce anger on the Tiger Arhat had long since vanished. He shuddered suddenly and said, "No, no, I''m just kidding! You...you can''t kill me, I''m a direct disciple of Pudue Cihang Guoshi. When you kill me, you are an enemy of the national teacher, and you are an enemy of the world!"


    Suddenly, Tiger Arhat screamed and his right arm fell off!


    "You devil, my master will not let you go!" Tiger Arhat yelled, while flying upside down from the horse, sprinting away!


    Regardless of the fact that Tiger Arhat did not have the slightest resistance when facing Li He, it was only because Li He was too strong.


    In fact, in the plane of "A Chinese Ghost Story", Tiger Arhat can actually be regarded as a top martial arts master.


    While flying by, Tiger Arhat''s body suddenly fell apart!


    Li He looked at the horse face monk and asked, "Guess I will kill you?"


    Monk Ma Lian thought for a while, and said, "Your Excellency is superb, you must have a broad mind, so you probably won''t be embarrassed with the villain!"


    Li He shook his head: "Guessed wrong!"


    After speaking, Li He breathed out to Monk Ma Lian, and Monk Ma Lian turned into nothingness!


    Li He turned his head and asked Fu Qingfeng, Fu Yuechi, Yiye Zhiqiu and others: "Do you think I am vicious?"


    Yiye Zhiqiu hesitated for a while, and said: "Friend Li Daoyou, your murderous aura seems to be a bit too heavy!"


    Fu Qingfeng said, "Prince Li, although these monks are hateful, you are a bit extreme when you act like this!"


    Fu Yuechi said: "Prince Li, I don''t really mind how many people you kill, but please remind me before the next big killing, okay? I was caught off guard just now, and I got blood on my face!"


    Fu Tianchou said: "Young Master Li, although you have a powerful mana, you must know that God has the virtue of being a good life, and you are so murderous without asking for reasons. It is really not the way of a gentleman!"


    Zuo Qianhu said: "Prince Li, even if they are wrong, they should be handed over to the court for punishment. You kill them all directly. In my opinion, it seems something is wrong!"


    Li He''s gaze flicked across everyone''s faces, and finally settled on Fu Tianchou''s body, and asked: "Master Fu, if you were transposed, how would you act?"


    Fu Tianchou replied: "If I transposed with Young Master Li, I would at most kill the culprit Tiger Arhat, and other coordinators, if they can reform themselves, I will let them make a living!"


    Li He smiled slightly, and suddenly his mind moved, and everyone present was drawn into his soul world.


    But this time, what Li He''s soul world showed was not the view of the Amazon rainforest, but the scene before the death of many monks and soldiers just now!


    More than a hundred monks armed with weapons to kill Li He, Li He gently waved his hand, and the weapons in those monks'' hands rose to the sky!


    Upon seeing the horse face monk, Tiger Arhat turned his horse''s head and wanted to escape.


    With a flick of Li He''s finger, the heads of Tiger Arhat and Horse Face monk burst open!


    Seeing this, more than a hundred monks and soldiers all knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Li He for mercy!


    Li He turned his head to Fu Tianchou and asked, "Master Fu, do you mean to kill?"


    Fu Tianchou looked puzzled and asked, "Young Master Li, what''s going on? Didn''t all these people die just now?"


    Li He said: "They were indeed dead just now, but now, we have a chance to choose again! If I follow my ideas, I will still kill them, what do you think?"


    Fu Tianchou said, "Since they have known their mistakes, let them make a living!"


    Li He asked Yiye Zhiqiu, Fu Qingfeng, Fu Yuechi, and Zuo Qianhu how to deal with these monks and soldiers. Except for Fu Yuechi who said that Li He could decide on his own, the other three agreed with Fu Tianchou''s point of view: let these monks and soldiers make a living!


    "Well, since you all think these are forgivable and not to be killed, then I will forgive them!" Li He said softly, "Go away, if you dare to be evil next time, you will not be forgiving!"


    More than a hundred monks and soldiers heard the words, and immediately kowtowed their heads to be grateful, and fled in all directions!


    When these monks disappeared from the field of vision, Li He asked Fu Tianchou: "Master Fu, do you think it is good for you to spare the lives of these monks, but it is evil for me to kill them?"


    Fu Tianchou said, "Isn''t it? As the saying goes,''Save one''s life, win a seven-level floating map.'' Is it wrong to save them from death?"


    Li He smiled lightly and said, "Master Fu, but have you ever thought about it. Although you have saved more than a hundred people on the surface, you have killed more people indirectly?"


    Fu Tianchou wrinkled his face: "Young Master Li, what do you mean?"


    With a light wave of Li He''s right hand, a huge mirror appeared in front of everyone, and it was the group of monks who had been spared just now.


    This group of monks returned to Puji Temple, divided up the money in the temple, and killed seven or eight old monks who prevented them from dividing up their belongings, and burned Puji Temple again!


    After dividing up the belongings of Puji Temple, these monks lived a life of spending money!


    It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long, and they quickly squandered all the things they had divided up!


    As a result, some of them became robbers, looting merchants everywhere, and countless merchants were killed by them!


    In addition to being robbers, there are liars, thiefs, traffickers, thugs...


    When scammers deceive others into bankruptcy, when thief steals other people¡¯s life-saving money, when traffickers sell children and women like goods, when they are thugs who help them to abuse...


    The picture in the giant mirror is constantly switching, it is all the evil situation of these forgotten monks!


    Fu Tianchou, Yiye Zhiqiu, Fu Qingfeng, Fu Yuechi and Zuo Qianhu all looked pale and sweated!


    "Now, you still feel that it is good for you to spare those monks and soldiers, but is it evil for me to kill those monks?" Li He asked.

 Chapter 243： Purdues Fury of Mercy

    When Lee Hyuk was a man in his previous life, he once heard a bizarre story¡ª


    The story happened in the Tang Dynasty. A scholar named Lu went to Beijing to take the exam, but his name was lost in Sun Shan.


    When Lu Shusheng returned home disappointed, he met a Taoist priest named Lu while passing by a guest shop in Handan.


    Lu Shusheng and Lu Daoshi sat at the same table and talked happily.


    Suddenly, Lu Shusheng looked at his coarse cloth short coat, and then remembered his failure to do so, he couldn''t help but sigh for his unsatisfactory life!


    Lu Daoshi asked Lu Shusheng how to be a happy life? Lu Shusheng replied, a man must "go out of the generals and enter the state, and eat the tripods" in order to be considered a good life!


    Lu Daoshi smiled slightly, took out a pillow from the package and handed it to Lu Shusheng, saying, "You can live your life with this thing on your pillow!"


    Lu Shusheng was dubious, put the pillow behind his head, and fell asleep.


    In his sleep, Lu Shusheng quickly turned around. Not only did he marry the daughter of Qinghe Cui¡¯s, the top wealthy at the time, as his wife, he was also awarded a Jinshi. The Hubu Shangshu was finally named as Yan Guogong!


    All of Lu Shusheng''s children have grown up, and all of them have a smooth career. The high-ranking officials are generous, which can be described as an honor!


    Time flies, and Lu Shusheng is very old in a blink of an eye!


    Lu Shusheng fell ill when he was 80 years old.


    At the moment he died of illness, Lu Shu suddenly woke up from his dream.


    When he looked up, he found that he was still in the inn, and the yellow beam rice steamed by the owner was still steaming in the pot!


    Lu Shusheng suddenly realized that, from then on, he understood that glory and wealth are just passing away!


    When Li He was a man in his previous life, he only found this "Yellow Beam and a Dream" story bizarre and interesting, and didn''t think it was true and credible!


    But now, Lee Hyuk thinks that this story is likely to be true!


    All kinds of experiences in Lu Shusheng''s dream occurred in Lu Daoshi''s soul world in all likelihood!


    Just as Li He dragged the souls of Fu Tianchou, Yiye Zhiqiu and others into his soul world not long ago, and let them witness the various evil deeds of the monks and soldiers with their own eyes!


    With Li He''s current ability, it is possible to introduce the souls of multiple ordinary people into his soul world at one time, allowing him to experience all kinds of glory, ups and downs, joys and sorrows!


    Yancheng, National Teacher''s House.


    "No matter who killed my disciple, I will destroy his nine races!" A white-faced man with a gloomy face slammed the stone table and screamed.


    As the white-faced man took a palm shot, the top of the stone table was immediately shattered.


    The white-faced man is the most powerful Purdue Cihang National Division in the government and the opposition.


    At this moment, a novice monk outside the door said loudly: "Master, your Majesty the Emperor, please see you!"


    Purdue Cihang took the sharp look on his face slightly, replaced it with a polite appearance, and said, "Please come in!"


    After a while, a middle-aged man wearing a brocade robe with a long beard walked into the flower garden.


    The middle-aged man is now Emperor Zhenglong Liu He.


    "Tui''er, see Master!" Liu He bent down and bowed to Pudu Cihang.


    Purdue Cihang whispered: "The emperor''s disciple, please be flat!"


    Liu He asked, "Master, I wonder if you call your disciples to come, what''s your order?"


    Purdue Cihang replied: "I just got news that your Brother Tiger Arhat was killed!"


    Liu He was shocked when he heard this: "Master, who is so bold and dare to hurt Brother Hu Luohan''s life?"


    Purdue Cihang replied: "The person is said to be surnamed Li. It is still clear for the time being. But he was mixed up with an official named Fu Tianchou. There must be some relationship between them."


    "Fu Tianchou?" There was a hint of thought on Liu He''s face. "This name is familiar, but there are thousands of officials in the court, and I can''t remember that much!"


    Purdue Ci Channel: "Emperor Disciple, your brother Tiger Arhat cannot die in vain, you immediately send troops and horses to arrest the murderer surnamed Li and Fu Tianchou and others to Yancheng!"


    Liu He said, "You don¡¯t need to order from your master. The disciples should take revenge for Brother Tiger Arhat! Master, the "Longevity Sutra" that you taught the disciples last time, the disciples have been studying hard day and night, but it doesn¡¯t seem to have any obvious effect. Woolen cloth?"


    Purdue Ci Channel: "The emperor¡¯s disciple, there is a good saying, ¡°I can¡¯t eat hot tofu if I am impatient¡±! The "Longevity Sutra" is a profound and mysterious practice book. If you can easily practice it, then the world will live forever. How can people who are not old are as rare as phoenix feathers?"


    Liu He said, "Tui''er understands. Master, if you have no other instructions, Tu''er will go back to the palace first!"


    Purdue Cihang nodded: "Go."


    After Liu He left, Purdue Cihang''s face showed a sneer: "A trash, but a good fate, sitting on the throne of the emperor, still want to live forever? Next life!"


    "I have worked hard for thousands of years, and now I only have a life span of only 1,500 years. You, a mortal emperor with naked eyes, want to live forever? What a idiot!"


    Purdue Cihang is a centipede into a demon, powerful, and despise Liu He, a disciple of the emperor!


    If it weren''t for him, he would have killed Liu He, a trash emperor, and would sit on the emperor''s throne by himself!


    But now that he retreats behind the scenes, the emperor is obedient to his words, and it is almost the same as being an emperor himself!

 Chapter 244： Devour a thousand troops

    Thousands of horse hooves overlap, like thunder, sweeping towards Li He''s carriage!


    Even riding on a horse or sitting in a carriage, you can clearly feel the vibration of the ground!


    Zuo Qianhu had a worried look on his face and said to himself: "Kill the tiger and Arhat, you really stabbed a hornet''s nest!"


    Yiye Zhiqiu said, "What are you afraid of? Anyway, the sky is falling, and there is a tall guy who is holding it!"


    As they spoke, countless soldiers and horses appeared in their field of vision.


    With a snap of fingers, thousands of soldiers and horses have already approached, surrounding them and their group in countless layers.


    An armor-clad general rode on the horse, and said loudly: "I have spoken to the emperor to capture Fu Tianchou and the murderer who killed Tiger Hou, don''t you immediately kneel down and grab your hands?"


    Li He lifted the driving curtain, looked at the general and said: "Leave now, you can avoid death!"


    The general was furious when he heard the words: "Laughter! Death is imminent, but also rampant! Come, take them all for me! If there is resistance, kill them!"


    As Ye''s voice fell, hundreds of soldiers immediately surrounded Li He.


    Li He shook his head, his mind turned, and a huge whirlpool with a diameter of 100 meters suddenly appeared in mid-air.


    With the rotation of the vortex, the soldiers and horses on the ground flew toward the vortex like iron filings attracted by the magnet.


    Every second, hundreds of soldiers and horses are swallowed by the huge vortex in mid-air!


    "There is a demon method!"


    "Help!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing this situation, the surviving soldiers and horses collapsed immediately, screaming and fled in all directions!


    However, under the powerful attraction of the Devouring Vortex, their escape was futile! In a blink of an eye, all the soldiers and horses were swallowed by the swallowing vortex!


    Since the swallowing vortex cannot swallow non-living bodies, when the swallowing vortex disappears, only countless clothes, armors and weapons are left on the ground!


    Yancheng, in the palace.


    When Liu He heard about the annihilation of the 6,000 imperial army, he was so frightened that he sat down on the ground!


    The surrounding eunuchs rushed to help Liu He, but Liu He violently pushed them away.


    After a while, Liu He said in shock: "How is the murderer who killed Tiger Arhat so cruel? He destroyed my six thousand forbidden troops at once. Does he want to rebel?"


    The commander of the Forbidden Army secretly rejoiced in his heart, but fortunately it was not him who led the army to capture the murderer this time!


    Originally, he was supposed to lead the army out of Beijing this time, but his deputy was deliberately trying to fight for merit, so he won the job of going to Beijing to catch the murderer.


    Unexpectedly, after the deputy leader came out of Beijing, he not only failed to achieve an inch, but also lost his life!


    Liu He slowly stood up from the ground, looked at the commander of the Forbidden Army, and shouted: "I want to ask you something, do you think that murderer wants to rebel?"


    The commander of the forbidden army nodded and said: "The emperor, the murderer first killed the Tiger, and then killed 6,000 forbidden troops. He didn''t want to rebel, but was already rebelling!"


    Liu He heard this and said angrily: "Bold!"


    The commander of the Forbidden Army was taken aback, and immediately knelt down and said: "The emperor calms down! The minister has lost his words!"


    Liu He snorted: "I didn''t mean you, I mean the murderer! Commander Wu, is the murderer still coming to our Yancheng?"


    The commander of the Forbidden Army surnamed Wu replied: "Yes, the emperor, he is less than a hundred miles away from Yancheng!"


    "It''s already less than a hundred miles?" Liu Hewen couldn''t help but shiver after hearing this, and then asked: "How many soldiers and horses do we have in Yancheng?"


    Wu Tong said: "Return to the emperor, in Yancheng, there are three thousand soldiers and horses of the Forbidden Army, and six thousand soldiers and horses are stationed outside the city, a total of nine thousand soldiers and horses."


    Liu He gritted his teeth and said: "Commander Wu, you must gather all your soldiers and horses immediately, and you must defend Yancheng firmly and kill the anti-thief outside of Yancheng!"


    Commander Wu was shocked: "Aren''t you asking me to die?" He replied, "The minister must do everything he can to die!"


    Liu He nodded: "Commander Wu, if you can punish the anti-thief, I will definitely reward you! Commander Wu, you don''t have a title yet, right?"


    Chief Wu replied: "The emperor, the Weichen is now a third-class baron!"


    Liu He said: "Wait for you to kill the anti-thief, I will make you a first-class loyal and brave uncle!"


    He thought that his award was already very heavy, but when Wu Tongling heard this, he only sneered in his heart: "Several disciples of the national teacher who did not succeed, they were all sealed! He only promised me an earl. , Majesty, it''s really chilling that you are so favoritism and unfair rewards and punishments!"


    Commander Wu was dissatisfied, but on the surface he looked grateful: "The emperor, the minister must be exhausted, and he will die!"


    Liu He waved his hand to make Wu commander retreat, still feeling uneasy in his heart, and couldn''t help but drove to the National Teacher''s House again.


    After a while, the National Teacher''s Mansion.


    Purdue Cihang smiled slightly and said to Liu He: "The emperor''s disciple, I already know about the forbidden army. Although the strength of the anti-thief is good, the supernatural power of being a teacher is a thousand times stronger than that of the anti-thief! Anti-thief, you can destroy him by being a teacher! Emperor Tu''er, don''t worry, there is a teacher, and you can protect your world for a hundred years!"

 Chapter 245： Stepping through Yancheng

    The night wind is like water, and the waning moon is like a hook.


    Leader Wu stood on the city wall, staring down at the city¡ª¡ª


    In the field of vision, Siqi was crowded by two horse-drawn carriages, walking without delay.


    "It''s finally here!" Wu Tongling felt both nervous and relieved in his heart.


    In many cases, only when danger may come at any time but never comes, it is the most frightening.


    When the danger really comes down, people will feel relieved instead.


    Although he was dissatisfied with the emperor, the leader Wu did not dare to disobey the emperor''s order.


    "Prepare all the crossbow arrows!" Wu leader said, "When the group of people come closer, as long as I give an order, they will shoot all the arrows and shoot them all into hedgehogs!"


    A school lieutenant beside him whispered: "Master, didn''t the emperor''s previous statement intend to capture them alive?"


    Wu Tongling''s face sank and said, "Xiaowei Zhang, you will lead a team of soldiers and horses out of the city to catch them alive later!"


    Xiaowei Zhang was shocked when he heard the words, and hurriedly fell to his knees, and said eagerly: "Master, it''s a humble job!"


    Commander Wu gave a cold snort, ignored Zhang Xiaowei, and walked straight into the tower.


    Below the city, the carriage in which Li He and Fu Tianqiu were riding slowly approached.


    Yiye Zhiqiu raised his head to look at the top of the city, and said to Zuo Qianhu on the side: "There is murderous intent above the top of the city!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the leader Wu in the tower suddenly said loudly: "Shoot!"


    Immediately, thousands of arrows shot at the people like Ichiyo Zhiqiu, Zuo Qianhu and others like a storm.


    Upon seeing Yiye Zhiqiu, his face changed drastically!


    There were not 10,000 of these arrows, but 8,000. Apart from the escape technique, he couldn''t think of any other spells that could resist them for a while.


    But the escape technique can only be used by him alone. If he uses the escape technique, he can certainly escape the harm of these arrows, but what about the others?


    Along the way, he became friends with Zuo Qianhu, Fu Qingfeng, and Fu Yuechi. He really couldn''t bear to see the accidents of the three friends!


    But even though the danger is imminent, Yiye Zhiqiu is not desperate in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Because Li Daoyou hasn''t shot yet!


    In the rain of thousands of arrows, Li He lifted the driving curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    As the curtain opened, the arrows all over the sky suddenly stopped!


    After a while, all the arrows fell from the air and piled up on the ground into a small mountain of arrows!


    Commander Wu stared at Li He and Jianshan beside Li He in amazement, and muttered: "Such magical powers, I am afraid that Yancheng will not be able to hold it!"


    In the next second, Li Hyuk under the city stomped his left foot gently.


    In an instant, the entire Yancheng shook!


    boom--


    The city wall tens of meters away from Li He finally couldn''t bear it and collapsed!


    At the same time, the palace was trembling!


    "The earth dragon turned over, the earth dragon turned over!" countless court ladies and eunuchs exclaimed, scurrying around like headless flies!


    In a world where science is not well-known, people think that there is a huge earth dragon hidden deep in the ground, and this huge earth dragon is sleeping most of the time.


    But when the local dragon woke up one day and flipped its body, it would cause huge damage on the ground.


    Therefore, "Earth Dragon Turns Over" actually means an earthquake.


    In the Mansion of the National Teacher, Purdue Cihang was originally sitting on a huge jade lotus flower cultivating. After feeling this extraordinary vibration, Purdue Cihang and the jade lotus suddenly rose into the sky and flew towards the source of the vibration!


    With a snap of his fingers, Purdue Cihang flew over the city.


    When Pudu Cihang saw that the seven or eight-mile city walls and the towers between the city walls had been turned into ruins, he was also secretly surprised.


    However, on the surface, Purdue Cihang looked calm, looking down at Li He, and said in a deep voice: "Young man, the way of practice, should be compassionate and compassionate. You are so strong and ruthless. Go astray! Young man, if the sea is boundless, look back on the shore!"


    Li He raised his head and looked at Purdue Cihang floating in the air, and said in his heart: "Just looking at his appearance, this guy really looks like an eminent monk! The demonic energy on his body has also converged very well, and he has a normal practice. No one can tell that he is a monster!"


    So far, Purdue Cihang is the second monster Li Hyuk has encountered that can be transformed into a human form.


    The first monster that Li Hyuk encountered was the tengu on the mythological plane of Dongzhou Kingdom.


    But whether it is breath or IQ, Purdue Cihang is obviously much stronger than the original Tengu.


    "Very good, very good! The evolutionary energy in Purdue Cihang''s body should be extremely impressive!" Li He thought to himself.


    Purdue Cihang was stared at by Li He''s hair, and thought: "This young man''s breath is as unfathomable as the sea, I can''t see through his cultivation! Could it be that he has broken through the Yuan Dan realm and reached Yuan Yuan? Isn''t it possible? And why does he look at me so strangely? It''s like a hungry wolf seeing a lamb!"


    For ordinary practitioners in the Yuan Dan realm, Purdue Cihang doesn''t care much anymore. However, he still has doubts about the practitioners of the Primordial Spirit Realm!

 Chapter 246： Sanskrit

    When Purdue Cihang was in a state of anxiety, Fu Tianchou stepped forward and shouted: "Purdue Cihang, since you know the truth of''the sea of ??bitterness is boundless, the back is the shore'', why don''t you turn your head back? You are an outsider. People, you should have nothing to do with the world and practice with great concentration, but why did you confuse the emperor and make the ruling and the opposition smoky? Now the world is full of grievances, and the people are not living!"


    For a character like Fu Tianchou, in Purdue Cihang''s eyes, he is like an ant.


    If it was usual, Fu Tianchou would dare to criticize him so openly, he would definitely crush Fu Tianchou!


    But at the moment Purdue Cihang has scruples about Li He, so he has stopped acting a lot.


    Purdue Cihang sighed and said: "The floating world is a catastrophe! You ordinary people, who can''t understand my painstaking efforts, blindly obsessed with not understanding, sooner or later, there will be catastrophe!"


    "But the poor monk is compassionate and can''t bear to see you forever in darkness, so let''s get through you for a while!"


    After speaking, Purdue Cihang folded his palms together and chanted: "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha right away! Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha right away!..."


    Yiye Zhiqiu exclaimed: "Don''t listen, this is the Sanskrit sound for life!"


    As he spoke, he took out two charms from his arms and plugged his ears.


    But apart from Yiye Zhiqiu, when Fu Tianchou, Zuo Qianhu, Fu Qingfeng, and Fu Yuechi heard the Sanskrit voice of Purdue Cihang, their faces immediately appeared confused!


    Along with them, there were some guards and soldiers who crawled out of the ruins.


    Although Yiye Zhiqiu plugged his ears, he still felt waves of Sanskrit sounds ringing in his mind, shaking his mind.


    "This''Song Ming Sanskrit'' is so powerful!" Yiye Zhiqiu was secretly startled, he turned his head to look at Li He, and saw Li He standing motionless, his heart was even more shocked: "Couldn''t Li Daoyou also be able to resist this?" Suming Sanskrit''?"


    Of course, Li He will not be unable to resist Purdue Cihang''s "Sanskrit Voice for Life"!


    The reason why he didn''t act was because he felt that Purdue Cihang''s attack on the "Sorry for Life" has some merits, so he was pondering and analyzing it in secret.


    As the saying goes, ¡®the stone of the other mountain can be used to attack jade¡¯. Purdue Cihang¡¯s ¡®Zhu Ming Sanskrit¡¯ combines the soul attack and the sonic attack, which has given Li He a lot of inspiration!


    Suddenly, a soldier knelt to the ground and kowtowed to Purdue Cihang in mid-air and said: "Guo Shi, I am guilty, please go to me!"


    With this soldier''s actions, more and more soldiers joined the ranks of kneeling bricks, all professing guilt, and begging Purdue for mercy!


    Fu Tianchou couldn''t support it anymore, and knelt down and said: "Fu does not know the national teacher painstakingly. At this time, Fang understands that his sins are serious, and he asks the national teacher for help. Don''t let Fu go into darkness forever!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Purdue Cihang suddenly glared at Li He and shouted: "Aren''t you awake? Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha!"


    Li He looked at Purdue Cihang and asked, "Do you know this phrase?"


    Purdue Cihang was taken aback: "What?"


    Li He said: "Let me ask you, is your ¡®sound for life¡¯ only the phrase ¡®the sea of ??bitterness is boundless, turning back is the shore¡¯? If there are other words, just read them out and I¡¯ll listen to them!"


    Purdue Cihang''s heart was startled: "Why is my''Song Ming Sanskrit'' no effect on him?" But he said, "You are young, the poor monk never thought that you have gone astray so deeply, and you still don''t know what happened to this day. Repentance!"


    Li He said to himself: "It seems that you have no other words. Forget it, let''s get rid of you first!"


    After that, Li He volleyed to Purdue Cihang!


    In the huge sonic boom, the jade lotus under Purdue Cihang burst into pieces, but Purdue Cihang''s whole body flashed with golden light, blocking Li He''s fist!


    In the twinkling of golden light, Purdue Cihang became a huge golden Buddha image.


    "Nan Wu Ji Le World, the Tathagata in the West is here, you don''t have to come and pay your respects!" The golden Buddha''s voice sounded like a Hong Zhong, which only shook everyone except Li He in the scene with an impulse to worship with five bodies. !


    With a silent expression on Li He''s face, he raised his head to the golden Buddha and said, "Can you die if you don''t pretend?"


    Before the golden Buddha figure understood what Li He''s words meant, Li He had soared into the sky, and a whip kick hit the golden Buddha figure''s head!


    In an instant, the head of the golden Buddha image burst into pieces!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Li He hits the huge golden Buddha directly with three punches in a row!


    After the golden Buddha image split, Purdue Cihang''s figure appeared again in the air¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, Pudue Cihang''s monk''s robe was already in tatters, and the hat on his head that was originally very windy was gone, and one of his eyes was covered with a panda-shaped black eye circle!


    Purdue Cihang looked at Li He with horror, and transmitted to Li He with his consciousness: "Friends, I didn''t expect you to be a demon cultivator just like me! Since everyone is a demon, why bother to kill each other? You and I work together to kill all the human practitioners, and then dominate the world, how about?"

 Chapter 247： Crushing Purdue Cihang

    "But I like to eat alone!" Li He once again volleyed out as he spoke, knocking Purdue Cihang into the ruins!


    Suddenly, the ruins burst apart, and a huge black centipede came out!


    "Finally appeared!" A pair of wings suddenly appeared on Li He''s back. With the flapping of the wings, Li He had appeared behind the head of the black giant, and punched on the back of its head.


    Suddenly, the black giant centipede''s head was covered with cracks like a tortoise shell!


    The black giant screamed, his head suddenly rotated 180 degrees, and he opened his mouth to spit out poisonous smoke at Li He!


    Without waiting for the poisonous smoke to get close, Li He''s mind moved, and the poisonous smoke was frozen in a hockey puck.


    Li He slapped the hockey puck in a flash of lightning, and the hockey puck flew into the mouth of the black giant centipede!


    The hockey puck exploded in the **** centipede''s mouth, and scattered poisonous smoke filled the black giant''s mouth¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the poisonous smoke corroded the black giant centipede''s big mouth and made it riddled with holes!


    The black giant screamed in pain, his head slammed into the ground, and then plunged into the ground.


    Immediately, its one-hundred-meter-long body quickly burrowed into the ground.


    Suddenly, five spider silk came out from the tip of Li He''s right finger, and the spider silk flew out, but it entangled the tail of the black giant centipede.


    The black giant struggled desperately, breaking the five spider silks tighter and tighter, but could not break free!


    Suddenly, the black giant centipede''s tail suddenly broke off, and its other body took the opportunity to get under the ground.


    "Dock tail to survive?" Li He felt a little surprised in his heart.


    The black giant centipede''s tail is more than 20 meters long, and after it is disconnected, it is still very fierce.


    Its body suddenly swept towards Li He, and hundreds of pairs of sharp hook-like steps grabbed Li He at once.


    These hook-shaped steps have a poison gland opening at the end, and when they penetrate into the enemy''s body, the venom will flow into the enemy''s body through the poison gland opening!


    Seeing countless hook-shaped steps coming, Li Hye suddenly released the "defensive electric field."


    Under the cover of a high-voltage electric field of up to 100,000 volts, the tail of the black giant centipede was electrified to emit black smoke!


    A swallowing vortex appeared silently, quickly swallowing the tail of the black giant centipede that had lost the power to resist!


    After swallowing the tail of the black giant centipede, the wings behind Li He flapped, but disappeared in place and appeared on a street thousands of meters away.


    Li He hovered in the air, and suddenly Shen volleyed his hand to the street below¡ª¡ª


    In the rumbling sound, the ground of the street completely broke open, exposing the head of a giant black centipede at a depth of seven or eight meters underground!


    The black giant centipede''s eyes showed a color of horror, and when he was about to retract his head, five spider silks suddenly entangled it.


    With a violent flick of Li He''s arm, he dragged the giant black centipede up from the ground!


    At the same time, Liu Hezheng walked around like an ant on a hot pot in the Golden Temple of the Imperial Palace.


    In the hall, the sixteen civil and military ministers were all silent.


    "Now the national teacher is fighting the counter-thief, what should we do?" Liu He roared, "Lu Shangshu, your head of civil servants, tell me about it!"


    Lu Shangshu, who was over 60 years old, stepped forward with a bitter face, and replied: "The emperor, the Master of the National Normal University has powerful mana and boundless magical powers. Although the district counter-thief has some trivial tricks, how can he be the opponent of the National Normal University? Your majesty, rest assured, there will be good news soon!"


    As soon as his words fell, a guard rushed to report: "The Emperor Qizuo, there are spies to report!"


    Liu He heard this and said eagerly: "Let the spies in immediately."


    Immediately, a spy wearing a strong outfit quickly walked into the Golden Luang Temple.


    "The imperial guard Han San knocked on the emperor, and wish the emperor long live long live long live!"


    Liu He waved his hand and said: "Stop talking nonsense, I ask you, how is the battle between the national division and the anti-thief? Has the national division ever prevailed?"


    Detective Han San knelt on the ground and replied: "The emperor, Master Guoshi has become a big centipede with a length of several tens of meters, but it is still not the opponent of the anti-thief. He was killed by the anti-thief and fleeing everywhere!"


    Liu He shouted: "It''s just nonsense! How could the national teacher become a big centipede?"


    The spy Han San tremblingly said: "Now some people are rumoring that the National Teacher is a centipede, and that the anti-thief is an immortal who came to kill the centipede!"


    Liu He was furious when he heard that, and said sharply: "Come here, take out this **** guy and behead it to the public!"


    It is no wonder that Liu He is anxious and frustrated. In the past few years, Liu He has committed perverse acts and has committed public anger. If it were not for Purdue Cihang to hold him behind, he would have long been unstable as an emperor!


    Therefore, Liu He and Purdue Cihang are now in a mutually dependent and exploiting relationship¡ª¡ª


    Although Purdue Cihang is powerful, he has no name and no part after all. He needs the emperor Liu He to stand at the front desk. Although Liu He is the emperor, his own abilities are limited. The main reason why he can sit on the emperor''s throne is luck. , If there is no Purdue Cihang to **** him, his emperor''s throne may not be able to sit for long!

 Chapter 248： The abolished emperor

    With a loud "bang", half of the black giant centipede fell from the sky and fell to the outside of the Golden Luang Temple!


    In the Palace of Golden Luang, Liu He and a group of civil and military ministers fell to the ground and rolled into a ball under the tremor!


    A huge vortex with a radius of tens of meters appeared out of thin air, and quickly swallowed the body of the black giant centipede!


    After devouring the centipede, Pudu Cihang, the total evolutionary energy in Li He''s body has reached 12 million points!


    Li He descended from the sky and walked into the Golden Luang Temple.


    Liu He looked at Li He, his eyes were full of fright, and he shouted, "What are you going to do? Come here, escort!"


    But no matter how he yelled, no one ignored him.


    The sixteen civil and military ministers in the Jinluang Temple all retreated to the other side of the hall, obviously trying to draw a clear line with Liu He.


    "You are no longer suitable for being an emperor, so stop by yourself!" Li He said lightly.


    He turned his head to sixteen ministers of civil and military affairs, and said in a calm tone: "A quarter of an hour later, when I come back, if I don''t see the new emperor, all of you will die!"


    After speaking, Li He turned and walked out of the Golden Luang Temple.


    When Li He walked out of the Golden Luang Temple, Liu He suddenly yelled hysterically: "I am the emperor, and this world is mine! You trash, you are watching this anti-thief commit the crime!"


    "What use do I want your trash to do? It''s better to keep a few dogs! As for keeping a few dogs, they can still bark for me!"


    In the Palace of Jinluan, the sixteen civil and military ministers looked at each other.


    After being silent for a while, the staff member Liu Shangshu said: "The emperor, although you are the elder of the ninety-five years, but this time is the immortal descending to the earth, we mortals are not the opponent of the immortal after all!"


    Liu He''s eyes were full of blood, and he glared at Liu Shangshu and roared: "Liu Wenqi, you are a good-natured hypocrite! I only hate you for not robbing you of your family and exterminating your clan when you corrupted and broke the law last year!"


    When Liu Shangshu heard this, his face was gloomy.


    "And you, Hu Dazhong! You, a wicked thing, is also an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!" Liu He cursed, turning to the side entrance of the Golden Temple and retreating.


    Hu Dazhong was the general in front of the palace. He hesitated slightly before stepping forward and blocking Liu He''s path.


    "Emperor, where are you going?" Hu Dazhong asked.


    Liu He gritted his teeth and stared at Hu Dazhong: "Where do I go, do I need to report to you, a white-eyed wolf?"


    The muscles on Hu Dazhong''s face trembled a few times, and he suddenly shouted to the other fifteen civil and military ministers: "You are so patient! If the emperor escapes and the immortal comes to blame, who can survive?"


    The other fifteen civil and military ministers in the Jinluan Temple heard Hu Dazhong''s words, and they all surrounded them.


    Liu He''s face changed drastically, and he shouted, "What are you going to do? Are you trying to kill the king?"


    Wu Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry said: "The emperor, you have heard what the immortals said just now, and our group of courtiers are also immortal!"


    "What an immortal fate is hard to break!" Liu He sneered. "Wu Ziyi, I thought you were an honest person, but I didn''t expect to be shameless! It is ridiculous that there is no loyal and good person in my Manchu civil and military!"


    Wu Shangshu''s face sank and said, "The emperor, do you now think of people who need loyalty? How many loyal and good people you have killed over the years, do you remember? We ministers of civil and military affairs, if we are really loyal and good people, then How can you live to the present?"


    Liu Shangshu nodded: "The emperor, although Wu Shangshu''s words are very unacceptable, they are all faithful!"


    Lu Shang wrote: "The emperor, you have been cruel and unscrupulous in the past few years. You can''t even see the gods in the sky. Only then can the gods go down to the earth to punish the demons! The emperor, the gods have already spoken, let If you decide on your own, you shouldn''t let those of us who are courtiers do it hard, right?"


    Liu He grabbed Lu Shangshu by the collar and shouted: "You old man, I will break you now!"


    After speaking, he strangled Lu Shangshu''s neck with both hands.


    Lu Shangshu was strangled and rolled his eyes, Hu Dazhong and Liu Shangshu hurriedly stepped forward to pull Liu He away.


    Liu He was already frantic at this time, waved his hand and slapped Hu Dazhong.


    With five fingerprints on Hu Dazhong''s face, he said coldly: "The emperor, please be respectful! If you go crazy again, don''t blame us courtiers for not giving you dignity!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu He slapped Hu Dazhong again.


    This time, Liu He did not succeed.


    Hu Dazhong grabbed Liu He''s wrist and said evilly: "The emperor, you are really shameless!"


    After speaking, Hu Dazhong slapped Liu He to the ground with a sharp slap.


    Hu Dazhong shouted: "Shang Xian said, we only have a quarter of an hour. Everyone will work hard, we will definitely not survive today!"


    Lu Shangshu was almost strangled to death by Liu He just now, and he was full of resentment. He immediately took off his belt from his waist and threw it in front of Liu He, saying, "The emperor, please stop by yourself!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Between the hills behind the National Teacher''s House, a secret road leads to the depths of the earth.


    Li He walked slowly along the secret road, traveling more than a hundred meters, and the front suddenly opened up.


    Several luminous **** hung between the stone walls in front of them, and the bright brilliance from the luminous luminous pearls illuminates the underground cave.


    The cave is about 300 square meters in size, and stone tables, stone benches, stone chuang and other objects are abandoned in the cave.


    Between one of the walls, there is also a stone bookshelf on which dozens of books are scattered.

 Chapter 249： Do not break or stand, break and then stand

    Li He walked to the shelf and found that the books on the shelf were all related to swordsmanship. There are dozens of types ranging from the simplest "Swordsmanship Enlightenment" and "Five Elements Swordsmanship" to the more esoteric "Guide to the Imperial Sword" and "Swordsmanship".


    "Could it be that the centipede spirit Pudu Cihang is still practicing swordsmanship?" Li He felt a little puzzled in his heart.


    "If Purdue Cihang has been practicing swordsmanship, why didn''t I see him use it in the battle just now?"


    As far as Li He knows, swordsmanship is extremely powerful when practiced at a high level.


    Some swordsmen who are successful in swordsmanship can even use swordsmanship to slay demons and demons.


    On the opposite stone wall, there are eight words deep: do not break or stand, break and then stand.


    When Li He cast his gaze on the stone wall, the words on the stone wall that had been covered with dust suddenly became eight swordsmen with different shapes and appearances!


    "Boy, who are you?" the first swordsman asked.


    Before Li He could answer, the second swordsman had already said: "Zhao Da, you are wrong! This kid is obviously a demon, but you ask who he is, how do you ask him to answer?"


    Li He was slightly surprised. This swordsman is not amazing, but he can see that he is a demon at a glance, and his vision is really extraordinary!


    Since coming to the plane of "A Chinese Ghost Story", only after Yan Chixia and Purdue Cihang saw Li He shot, they discovered that Li He was a demon and inhuman.


    But now, this unsurprising swordsman realized that Li He was a demon at a glance, and his vision was obviously much better than Yan Chixia and Purdue Cihang.


    The third swordsman said: "Zhao Er, you are so capable, can you know what demon this kid is?"


    The swordsman named Zhao Er looked at Li He a few times, then shook his head slightly and said: "This kid''s transformation is already complete, but he can''t see what his body is."


    The fourth swordsman smiled and said, "Zhao Er, it turns out that you are sometimes unsure!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li He listened to them talking about it for a long while, and knew that the names of the eight swordsmen were Zhao Da, Zhao Er, Zhao San, Zhao Si, Zhao Wu, Zhao Liu, Zhao Qi, and Zhao Ba.


    "Boy, tell us, what kind of monster did you change?" Zhao Da asked Li He.


    Without waiting for Li He to speak, Zhao Er said: "Boy, you were fighting with that centipede just now, right?"


    Zhao Sandao: "Boy, how are you doing with that centipede?"


    Li He whispered: "Kill it."


    Zhao Si''s face changed when he heard this, and he shouted: "Bold! Boy, don''t you know that the centipede is covered by our eight brothers?"


    "I don''t know this." Li He said lightly.


    Zhao Wu glared at Li He and said, "Boy, you know now, what are you going to do?"


    Li He asked back: "What do you want?"


    Zhao Liudao: "Boy, let''s not make it difficult for you. You can kill yourself and bury that centipede!"


    Zhao Qi said: "Zhao Liu, your idea is really bad! The centipede is dead. If you let this kid be buried, can he survive?"


    Zhao Liu said, "Zhao Qi, what do you want to do then?"


    Zhao Qidao: "In my opinion, we might as well let this kid replace the centipede to accompany us to practice sword!"


    Zhao Ba said, "Zhao Qi, this is a good idea for you! Centipede is a demon, and this kid is also a demon; and this kid can kill the centipede, which shows that he is better than the centipede, so he can give us a sword test!"


    Zhao Erdao: "Brothers, wait for me to try this kid''s ability!"


    Before he finished his words, the long sword in Zhao''s second hand suddenly rushed out, stabbing Li He like lightning!


    Li He''s eyes condensed slightly, and the index and middle fingers of his right hand were clamped, and he clamped the long sword from Zhao Erji.


    Zhao Er''s face changed slightly, and he shouted: "Boy, I really have some patience, no wonder I can kill the centipede! But today I met us, you..."


    Before he had time to say the words behind him, Li He had already punched him in front of the door and knocked him out!


    Due to the tremendous power, Zhao Er''s body was shattered the moment he just took off!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Palace of Jinluang, sixteen civil and military ministers saw that Liu He continued to commit suicide, and they all became annoyed and anxious.


    "The emperor, if the matter is up to now, if you decide on your own, you can still be somewhat decent! If you insist on going your own way, don''t blame us courtiers who have committed the crime!" Hu Dazhong looked at Liu He and said coldly.


    Liu He was trembling with anger, and roared: "Hu Dazhong, don''t think about it, I will never break it on my own!"


    Hu Dazhong picked up the belt on the ground and said to the other ministers of civil and military affairs around him: "Time is running out, and the immortal will return soon. Is anyone willing to bury this faint monarch? If you don¡¯t want to bury, we will give a hand, we Let''s strangle this foolish lord!"


    While talking, Hu Dahai suddenly put the belt in his hand around Liu He''s neck.


    Hu Dazhong roared: "Whoever doesn''t take action will have two hearts! Those with two hearts, immortals will kill them!"


    When he fell silent, other ministers of civil and military affairs took out a hand and grabbed the belt around Liu He''s neck.


    A look of horror appeared on Liu He''s face: "As a ghost, I won''t let you offenders and criminals who are criminals!"


    Hu Dazhong sternly said: "Do it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 250： Devour Sword Intent

    Zhao Er was crushed by a punch by Li He, but he did not die. Zhao Er''s shattered body rotated a few times in the air, and quickly merged into a human form!


    "Boy, you really irritated me!" Zhao Er said angrily, "Don''t know how to be a man after you have learned a little bit. I will teach you how to be a human today!"


    Zhao San corrected: "Zhao Er, you are wrong, this kid is not a human, but a demon!"


    Zhao Er showed a trace of embarrassment on his face and said again: "Then I will teach this kid how to be a demon!"


    After finishing talking, Zhao Er suddenly turned into a sharp sword intent, and cut Li He into two pieces with lightning speed!


    "It''s a pity!" said Zhao Da, "a great monster, but was killed by Zhao Eryi!"


    Zhao Erdao: "This monster doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth is thick, and it is my own responsibility to be beheaded by me!"


    When he said this, his face suddenly stiffened, because he suddenly discovered that the two pieces were only a shadow!


    "How is it possible? I was deceived by this monster''s blindfold!" Zhao Er said in shock, "Where did the monster escape?"


    Zhao Da''s face was also surprised and suspicious, and he pointed behind Zhao Er.


    Zhao Er turned his head abruptly and suddenly found Li He standing quietly behind him.


    Li He jerked out his left hand and strangled Zhao Er''s neck.


    "Youkai, I admit that you have a good endurance, but you can''t kill me!" Zhao Er said.


    Li He asked, "Who left the writing on the wall?"


    Zhao Er stared at Li He angrily: "Why should I tell you?"


    Li He didn''t say much nonsense, and started the Devouring Vortex.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Er was swallowed by the swallowing vortex.


    In an unknown plane, a slender man in a white robe suddenly changed his face.


    Opposite the white-robed man, an old man in a green shirt saw this and asked, "Do you have a problem with Daoyou Zhao?"


    The white-robed man surnamed Zhao said: "It''s nothing, but the sword intent I left in my home cave house was broken."


    The old man in Qingshan heard the words and said, "It seems that there is another outstanding talent in Zhao Daoyou''s hometown!"


    Seeing that Zhao Er was swallowed by the whirlpool, the other seven people in the cave were all shocked¡ª¡ª


    They had always been relaxed before, and the main reason was that they thought that Li Hyuk could not kill them!


    But now, they can no longer feel Zhao Er''s breath!


    The seven looked at each other, and then they turned into a sword light at the same place, and stabled towards Li He.


    Between the sparks and the fire, the seven sword lights left seven shallow scars on Li He''s body, and the seven sword lights were also knocked out by Li He!


    The seven sword lights hit the rock wall and turned into a human appearance again.


    "What is the body of this monster? Why is it so defensive?" Zhao Da complained as he got up from the ground.


    Zhao Sandao: "In my opinion, most of this monster''s body is a tortoise. Otherwise, the defensive power will not be so outrageous!"


    Li He looked at the wounds slowly recovering on his body, and he was also secretly shocked-although it was only a trivial injury, the seven people joined forces after all to hurt him!


    Even with Li He''s vision at this time, he has to admit that the seven swordsmanship is quite clever!


    Compared with these seven swordsmanship, Yan Chixia''s swordsmanship is simply the difference between a sparrow and an eagle!


    But what really surprised Li He was that these seven people were not actually human beings, but seven sword intents!


    Li He used to think that these people were refined from the characters in the stone wall, but only after he fought with Zhao Er did he realize that these people were not refined from the characters, but the sword intent in the characters had spirituality!


    "Whose sword intent are you?" Li He asked.


    Zhao Da looked at Li He and replied, "You will know soon."


    After speaking, Zhao Da suddenly said loudly: "Brothers, fit together!"


    Soon, Zhao San, Zhao Si, Zhao Wu, Zhao Liu, Zhao Qi, and Zhao Ba all merged with Zhao Da.


    After the fusion, Zhao Da became a slender swordsman in white.


    The swordsman in white looked at Li He and asked, "I am the Flying Dragon Sword Fairy, you junior, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I might be able to spare your life!"


    Li He looked at the swordsman in white and said, "It turned out to be the sword intent left by the Flying Dragon Sword Immortal! The Flying Dragon Sword Immortal is known as the strongest practitioner in a thousand years. It seems that there is no such thing as a false name!"


    Seeing that Li He was not afraid of him, the swordsman in white was furious, his body suddenly turned into a flying dragon, and flew towards Li He!


    Li He clenched his fist and volleyed his fist towards Feilong.


    Feilong met his fist in a narrow way, and Feilong snapped a mouth and swallowed his fist.


    But immediately, the flying dragon screamed, his body burst every inch, turning into countless sporadic sword lights!


    With Li He''s thoughts, a swallowing vortex suddenly appeared, covering the countless sporadic sword lights.


    Jian Guang scurryed around in the vortex, rushing from the left to the right, but couldn''t escape!


    After a few seconds, all the sword light was swallowed by the swallowing vortex!


    After devouring the eight sword intents of the Flying Dragon Sword Immortal, the evolutionary energy in Li He increased from 13 million to 16 million!


    In an unknown plane, a white-robed Flying Dragon Sword Immortal stood up abruptly and muttered: "How is it possible? In such a short period of time, I even broke my eight sword intents! What happened to that world? Master of spiritual practice?"

 Chapter 251： Moon surplus

    A half-circle moon hung above the gray sky, sprinkling a bright and clear brilliance.


    On a mountain peak in the outskirts of Yancheng, Li He sat with his eyes closed, bathing quietly in the bright moonlight.


    For a long time, Li He slowly opened his eyes.


    The moment Li He opened his eyes, two small sword lights flew out of Li He''s eyes.


    Jian Guang flew out of Li He''s eyes, and instantly expanded dozens of times in the air, turning into two white flying swords!


    Two flying swords circled the mountain at the foot of Li He, you chase me, and you flew around the mountain hundreds of times with your fingertips!


    With a thought in Li He''s heart, the two flying swords suddenly confronted each other.


    The movements of the two flying swords are swift and swift, no matter whether they are stabbed, slashed or cut, they are all mysterious and abnormal, as if two peerless swordsmen are fighting!


    After the confrontation for a while, the two flying swords suddenly fought to the side of a mountain. In the light of the sword, the hundreds-meter-high mountain was quickly cut into countless pieces!


    Li He thought again, and two flying swords flew out of the mountain and fell into his hands.


    In the previous life, when Li He was still a human being, he had always envied those sword immortals who spit out sword light in the fairy-xia novels and took their heads thousands of miles away.


    So this time after swallowing the eight sword intent of the Flying Dragon Sword Immortal, Li He was inspired by the sword intent of the Flying Dragon Sword Immortal, and through his own insight, he condensed two flying swords in his body.


    Now, these two flying swords can only be regarded as small achievements, and they still need to be nourished and tempered!


    Li He looked at the two flying swords that swallowed white light in his hands, and whispered softly: "Since ancient times, the bright moon in the sky has been lacking from surplus, and from lacking to surplus. It repeats itself again and again, and the cycle is endless. Your name is "Yueying". ,''Yue Lack''!"


    Hearing the words, the two flying swords trembled slightly.


    "In just a few months, I have become a little spiritual, but they are two good seedlings!" Li He thought to himself.


    "Go, the moonlight is just right, so enjoy the essence of the moonlight!" Li He said to Yueyingyueque''s two flying swords.


    As soon as his voice fell, two flying swords flew from his palm, turning into a white light and rushing away.


    Nie Xiaoqian poked her head from the wooden sign on Li He''s waist and asked, "My son, I''m so bored in this sign, can I come out and breathe?"


    Li He whispered: "Come out."


    Nie Xiaoqian quickly flew out of the wooden sign and stood in front of Li He.


    "Xiao Qian, let''s dance!" Li He leaned against a rock and said to Nie Xiaoqian.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a manor with an area of ??more than ten acres.


    This manor was originally the residence of Liu Shangshu, the official department. In order to favor Li He, Liu Shangshu redecorated it and gave it to Li He.


    Right now, the center of power in this country is not in the palace, but here.


    Several carriages were parked outside the manor, and on one of the carriages sat a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy.


    The boy''s name is Liu Yi.


    A month ago, Liu Yi was still a royal prisoner under house arrest.


    Liu Yi''s father was the brother of the former emperor Liu He. He was killed by Liu He because he failed to compete with Liu He for the throne.


    That was twelve years ago.


    Since Liu Yi was only three years old at the time, he escaped.


    However, capital crimes are forgiven, and living crimes are hard to forgive. In the years after this, Liu Yi has been imprisoned in the palace, living tremblingly!


    After sixteen civil and military ministers strangled the emperor Liu He, the 16 civil and military ministers would naturally not allow Liu He''s descendants to rise to power.


    If Liu He¡¯s descendants are in power, and they kill their fathers and enemies, what good fruits will they have in the future?


    So after thinking about it, the sixteen ministers finally put Liu Yi, who had murdered his father with Liu He, onto the throne of the emperor!


    However, after Lewis ascended the throne, he knew very well in his heart that his emperor''s throne was not stable!


    Above him, there is Li He, the superior.


    Li Hefan has a slight dissatisfaction with him, and he can be abolished with just one sentence!


    Below him, there are 16 power groups of ministers of civil and military affairs.


    Sixteen civil and military ministers pushed him to the top, also under pressure from the emperor.


    If the immortals don''t care, since the sixteen civil and military ministers can push Liu Yi to the emperor''s throne, naturally they can also push Liu Yi from the emperor''s throne again!


    Liu Yi knew his situation very well. He knew that if he wanted to sit on the emperor''s throne, he had to hug Shangxian''s thigh.


    If they can hug Shangxian''s thighs, the sixteen ministers of civil and military affairs are like a group of chickens!


    Liu Yi waited for a long time outside the manor, and finally heard the guard outside the carriage softly reminded: "The emperor, the immortal has come down from the mountain!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yiwen raised the curtain of the car, jumped out of the carriage, knelt down on the side of the road, and said loudly, "Liu Yi has seen the gods!"


    Li He glanced at Liu Yi and said softly: "Get up. Emperor, what are you doing here?"


    Liu Yigong said: "Shang Xian, I heard that you are collecting Luo Jianshu secrets. I have collected some, so I sent it to Shang Xian specially."


    Li He nodded: "Thank you."


    Liu Yi was flattered and hurriedly said, "No hard work, no hard work!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Yi couldn''t help feeling disappointed when he saw that Li He didn''t intend to invite him to the manor.


    If he can become a guest in Shangxian Manor, it will be of great benefit to the consolidation of his throne!


    "Shangxian, do you have any more orders? If there are no other orders, I will retire first!" Liu Yi said.


    Li He waved: "Go. Since you have become the emperor, you should put more effort into national affairs and govern the country better!"


    "In addition, I will retreat for a period of time in the near future. During my retreat, I will not see guests. You tell the minister in the court that unless you are summoned by me, don''t come to this manor to disturb!"


    Liu Yi bowed his head and said, "Follow the teachings of the immortal!"


    Li He walked into the manor, and Fu Qingfeng and Fu Yuechi, who had been waiting in the manor yard, greeted him. Fu Qingfeng asked, "Husband, are you going to retreat and practice?"


    "It''s not a retreat, I''m going to leave here for a while!" Li He replied.


    Fu Yuechi asked, "My husband, where are you going? How long will it take?"


    Li He said: "I''m going to another world. The specific time is temporarily uncertain. It can be as little as one year, and as long as three years!"


    "I will stay with Nie Xiaoqian and Yue Yingyuekui two flying swords. During the time I am away, they should be enough to protect your safety!"

 Chapter 252： Heavenly Killing Star

    Lax City, Nigeria.


    In a room on the top floor of a building, more than a dozen men of different dresses, ages, and skin colors are sitting around a round desk.


    They seem to be holding a meeting.


    But it is obvious that this is not an ordinary meeting-because an ordinary meeting does not require everyone to carry a gun!


    There were a total of twelve people in the room, but they carried 30 long-guns and short guns of different models. On average, each person carried 2.5 guns.


    The headed white man was named Adam.


    Adam said slowly: "Let me just sum it up. On the surface, we will place explosive devices in 16 locations in Larks City this time, but these are just smoke bombs! In fact, we only use the Post Building, the Twin Towers, and the Circular Park. Explosive devices were placed at the four locations along Bled Street!"


    "If all four explosion points successfully explode, it will cause at least 500-1000 casualties. At this time, the city will be very chaotic. The explosion will attract the attraction of Nigeria¡¯s military and police. At this time, If we go to robbery, it will be much easier!"


    The black man Allenson asked: "Boss, I don''t worry about the Nigerian military and police, it''s just a bunch of wine and rice bags! I only worry about those people from SHIELD!"


    Adam said, "We have been fighting with S.H.I.E.L.D. for decades. If S.H.I.


    Speaking of this, Adam suddenly whispered: "Hydra will win!"


    The other eleven men also whispered: "Hydra will win!"


    At this moment, there was a "boom" from the roof, and an oriental man pierced a large hole in the roof and landed into the room.


    The Easterner is Li Hyuk who has just crossed from the plane of "A Chinese Ghost Story".


    "Oh, sorry, please continue!" Li He said as he walked to the door.


    Adam suddenly shouted: "Kill him!"


    After finishing speaking, he took out a submachine gun from under his desk and fired it at Li He''s back.


    The other Hydra members in the room also took out their weapons and fired at Li He.


    But when these bullets were within one meter of Li He''s body, they stopped advancing and were suspended in the air.


    In a flash, hundreds of bullets floated around Li Hyuk''s body!


    Li He slowly turned around and said to himself: "It looks like this world is very unfriendly to me!"


    After speaking, Li He waved his hand gently, and hundreds of bullets bounced back, shooting all the eleven gunmen in the room into sieves!


    Only Adam was not affected, because Li He still had something to ask him.


    Li He walked up to Adam and asked, "Let''s say, what do you guys do? Why shoot me with a gun?"


    Adam looked at Li He with hatred, suddenly pulled the grenade ring in his hand, and shouted, "Long live the Hydra!"


    "Want to die with me?" Li Heshen took the grenade in Adam''s hand, and lightly held it with his right hand. The grenade turned into dust a second before the explosion!


    A look of horror appeared in Adam''s eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "I won''t say anything!"


    Li He didn''t talk nonsense, and directly activated the soul yoke to check Adam''s memory.


    Ten seconds later, Lee Hyuk had found all the information he needed.


    "Have you ever played ¡®Flying Trapeze¡¯?" Li He asked Adam.


    Adam looked puzzled and replied, "No."


    Li He smiled coldly: "Congratulations, you will have it soon!"


    After speaking, Li He blew a breath to Adam, and Adam flew out, smashed through the wall, and flew out of the 33-story tall building!


    "Good luck! As soon as I crossed over, I ran into a Hydra person!" Li He thought in his heart.


    In the Marvel world, Hydra and S.H.I.E.L.D. are the top two power organizations.


    Relatively speaking, the situation of SHIELD is stronger. After all, the famous Avengers are the team under SHIELD.


    However, Hydra has fought with SHIELD for decades. Although it has been hit repeatedly, it has not been annihilated. This also shows the extraordinaryness of SHIELD!


    In Adam¡¯s memory, Hydra has a secret base in Nigeria.


    Li He decided to go to the secret base to try his luck-he hopes to meet some transformed soldiers like the Winter Soldier in the secret base of Hydra!


    With a "bang", Adam fell violently on a pedestrian street, splashing flesh and blood!


    In an instant, the pedestrians on the pedestrian street screamed and fled around!


    A few minutes later, a black off-road vehicle galloped up, and a sturdy white man wearing a mask and a shield jumped out of the vehicle and walked to Adam''s body.


    The white man carefully turned over Adam''s body, and found that the front of the body had fallen to pieces, completely unrecognizable!


    At this time, another black young man walked off the car.


    The white man asked, "Sam, do you recognize this guy?"


    The young black man named Sam shook his head and said, "This guy fell like this. I guess his mother doesn''t recognize him anymore, so naturally I don''t recognize him!"

 Chapter 253： S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hydra

    A girl wearing leather clothes and trousers got out of the car and swiped the fingerprint reader in her hand on Adam''s right thumb. Immediately, a page of data column appeared on the fingerprint reader''s display screen¡ª¡ª


    Name: Adam Gris


    Sex: Male


    Age: 32 years old


    Criminal record: 6 months in jail for stealing in 2002; joining the terrorist organization Hydra in 2004; arrested for terrorist activities in Afghanistan in 2006, and then extradited to America for trial and sentenced to 26 years in prison; in 2007, with associates Under the response, killed 8 prison guards and successfully escaped...


    "Yes, we are looking for this guy!" said young black Sam, "but it seems that someone has done a good deed and we have already killed him one step ahead of us!"


    The black young man was named Sam Wilson, and his nickname was "Falcon" in S.H.I.E.L.D.America.


    The girl in leather is named Natasha Romanov, and her nickname is "Black Widow."


    As for the man wearing a mask and carrying a shield, he is naturally the famous "America Captain"!


    The American captain''s name is Steve Rogers.


    Among the many superpowers of S.H.I.E.L.D., the strength of Captain America is not outstanding, but he is very famous and is one of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s most famous super heroes!


    In the Avengers, Captain America has a strong appeal!


    The American captain raised his head and looked at the opposite building, and said: "According to our undercover report, a group of terrorists headed by Adam should have a meeting on the top floor of that building!"


    The Falcon said, "I saw it. Some room on the top floor of the building seems a little different. Well, there is a big hole in its wall. I guess this guy fell from there!"


    "Captain, do you need me to go up and see?" Falcon asked.


    The American captain nodded: "Of course."


    The metal wings behind the falcon suddenly opened, and with the flap of the metal wings, the falcon soared into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the Falcon flew into the room with a big hole in the opposite building.


    "What''s the situation?" The American captain asked through the headset he carried with him.


    "Simply put, it''s a house of dead people!" Falcon replied, "I will count, um, there are eleven dead people!"


    The American captain asked: "How did you die?"


    The Falcon replied: "I was killed by a bullet! Everyone was shot with dozens of shots. The murderer seemed to have blood and deep hatred with them!"


    At this moment, a rocket suddenly dragged a long flame and shot into the room where the Falcon was.


    "Damn it!" Falcon exclaimed, his body suddenly turned backwards and rolled into the corner.


    As he rolled to the ground, his metal wing veins opened up, wrapping most of his body in it.


    boom!


    The rocket exploded, and the impact force pushed the Falcon out!


    Falcon''s body slid out of the room involuntarily, rushed through the hole in the room, and fell down!


    Above the ground, the American captain suddenly threw his shield up fiercely¡ª¡ª


    The shield revolved and flew high in the sky, knocking a gunner who was standing on the top of the building behind him with a machine gun about to shoot down!


    Although the gunman was shot down, the machine gun in his hand still fired¡ª¡ª


    Before the gunman fell to the ground and fell to his death, the machine gun in his hand had fired hundreds of bullets!


    Some of the bullets were shot in a restaurant, smashing the floor-to-ceiling windows of the restaurant. Seven or eight of the diners in the restaurant were also shot by the bullets!


    The Falcon fell from the 33rd floor, his metal wings suddenly opened, and his body regained his balance.


    With the flap of his wings, his body rose sharply¡ª


    On the rooftop of the opposite building, a man is preparing to fill his individual rocket launcher with rockets.


    When the man saw the falcon, he immediately drew a pistol from his waist.


    But instead of waiting for the man to shoot, the two guns in the Falcon''s hand had already fired and shot the man directly!


    Downstairs, a car suddenly rushed forward, and she shot several gunpoints at the black widow in the car window!


    The black widow rolled on the ground and got into a gift shop on the side of the street, where bullets chased her all the way.


    The city gate caught fire, and the pond fish was hit!


    With agility, the black widow avoided a series of bullets. But the gift shop owner didn''t have such good skills. He looked at the black widow rolling in from outside like a goose, and was shot and killed by a series of bullets!


    The captain of the American nation blocked the shield to an unprecedented level, and suddenly flew up and landed heavily on the roof of the car.


    With a "bang", the four tires of the car burst at the same time, and the gunmen in the car shook suddenly!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Black Widow suddenly took out a high-explosive grenade and threw it into the car.


    The American captain flew out of the car, and the car burst into pieces with a "boom"!


    Li He didn''t know that soon after he left, the people of SHIELD would fight the people of Hydra.


    If he knew, he would definitely wait.


    At this time, Li He had already arrived in a small town 68 kilometers away from downtown Laks.


    The town has only a few thousand people, and in the south of the town, there is a large-scale factory.


    On the surface, this is a toy factory. But behind the scenes, besides being a toy factory, it is also a secret base for Hydra.

 Chapter 254： Invade the Hydra base

    "Hey, stay away, no yellow-skinned monkeys here!" A black security guard saw Li He standing at the door and shouted to Li He in a very bad manner.


    Li He stood by the gate and punched the wall of the security room.


    boom!


    The security room collapsed, smashing the black security guard in the security room into meatloaf!


    Five security guards rushed over and raised their guns to Li He¡ª


    But before they could shoot, a spider silk flew past, cutting off the heads of the five security guards!


    An alarm sounded in the core area inside the base.


    A white man with a gloomy face came out of the office and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The person on duty in the monitoring room on the other side replied: "Your Excellency, an enemy has broken into our base."


    The man with a gloomy face was named Wolfgang von Stoker, one of the core high-level figures of Hydra.


    Since Wolfgang von Stoker has the title of Baron, it is customary to call him "Baron Stoker" whether it is within S.H.I.E.L.D. or Hydra.


    "Who is the enemy?" Baron Stoke asked, "Is it from S.H.I.E.L.D.?"


    The duty officer''s name is Jim, he is the henchmen of Baron Stoke. He replied: "Your Excellency, I''m not sure, you''d better come and see for yourself."


    Baron Stoke strode into the surveillance room and looked at the surveillance video in the surveillance room¡ª


    In the video, Lee Hyuk is coming to the core area of ??the base unhurriedly.


    "Is an Oriental!" Baron Stoke said, "Jim, do S.H.I.E.L.D. have any Orientals?"


    Jim replied: "Your Excellency, as far as I know, there are three or four Eastern-faced staff in S.H.I.


    While talking, another group of security guards with guns ran out and shot Li He frantically!


    With a light wave of Li He, the bullets that were shot at him flew back¡ª


    In an instant, a team of security guards with guns died under the bullets fired by the guns in their hands!


    Seeing this situation, Baron Stoke showed a look of horror in his eyes, and asked: "Jim, have you seen it? What power does that Oriental use?"


    Jim said: "It should be a kind of rebound force field. When a bullet hits his force field, it will be bounced back by the force field!"


    "What a powerful ability!" said Baron Stoke, "if we can catch him, we can study his abilities!"


    Jim said: "Your Excellency Baron, I understand your desire to study new abilities, but it may not be easy to catch this Oriental guy!"


    Baron Stoke pondered for a few seconds, and then said to the communicator: "Nathan, Robb, an enemy has broken into the base, you go and deal with it!"


    After a while, Nathan''s voice came from the communicator: "Okay, Lord Baron, as you wish!"


    Both Nathan and Robert are transforming warriors, and their combat effectiveness is dozens of times that of ordinary human soldiers.


    If they fight against ordinary human soldiers, they can do one enemy to one hundred!


    Nathan is short and strong, but Robert is tall and thin.


    They are all veteran terrorists and have performed dozens of missions for the Hydra organization. In several of them, they also fought against the famous American captain!


    "If possible, I hope I can capture this Easterner alive!" Baron Stoke told Nathan with headphones.


    Nathan frowned slightly: "Your Excellency Baron, I''m afraid I can''t guarantee this. You know, I have always been very angry, and I am best at tearing enemies to pieces instead of catching them alive!"


    After speaking, the basement steel door slowly opened, and Nathan strode out with his Vulcan cannon.


    "Hey, Dongfang boy, did you come from looking for a dead end?" Nathan said pretentiously, looking at Li He, who was more than ten meters away, "Before my Vulcan Cannon gets angry, you have another chance to surrender!"


    Li He glanced over Nathan and Robert, shook his head and said: "If Hydra''s transforming warriors are yours, then I''m really disappointed!"


    After finishing speaking, a swallowing vortex appeared above Nathan and Robert''s heads, and in the blink of an eye, they swallowed up Nathan and Robert, the two battle-tested transforming warriors!


    In the monitoring room, Jim saw Nathan and Robert disappear quickly in the whirlpool, and couldn''t help but lose his voice: "Damn, what is this? It seems to have broken Nathan and Robert!"


    Baron Stoke''s expression was also horrified. He had fought openly and secretly with SHIELD for many years and had seen the magical abilities of many SHIELD superpowers, but he had never seen such a weird ability!


    Li He walked along the reinforced concrete passage in the basement, and the armed men of Hydra along the way could not pose any threat to him at all.


    Suddenly, a metal cage measuring tens of cubic meters in size suddenly fell around Li He.


    When Baron Stoke saw that the metal cage had successfully enveloped Li Hye, he couldn''t help feeling ecstatic!


    "Boy, now we can have a good talk!" Baron Stoke walked to the metal cage and said to Li He with a sneer.


    "Boy, I advise you not to act rashly!" Baron Stoke said, "I am already covered with high-voltage wires around this metal cage. If you don''t want to be coked by the 100,000-volt high-voltage electricity, then You better be a good boy honestly!"

 Chapter 255： S.H.I.E.L.D. internal meetings

    In a conference room of S.H.I.E.L.D. in Nigeria, a TV is playing the fierce battle in the downtown area not long ago!


    In this fierce battle, the American Captain, Falcon and Black Widow wiped out a total of 7 Hydra militants, but in the course of the fierce battle, 11 innocent citizens were killed.


    In the conference room, in addition to Captain America, Falcon and Black Widow, there are also Iron Man, Gears of War, Black Panther and Hawkeye.


    Everyone was silent, and there was a heavy and depressed atmosphere in the meeting room.


    After a while, the American captain picked up the remote control on the conference table, turned off the TV, and said: "This action is an accident-I say that, not trying to avoid responsibility, but it''s really just an accident!"


    Iron Man said: "Before TV reported this incident, I had no knowledge of this incident. Captain, if you can tell me beforehand, maybe we can make things more beautiful!"


    "This is what I call an accident!" The American captain said, "Tony, this operation was not originally planned! We have an inside line inside Hydra, and the news came out from the inside line that there is a group of Hydras. The militants are planning to launch a terrorist attack in the city, and the situation is urgent¡ª"


    Iron Man interfaced: "The situation is so urgent that you don¡¯t even have time to call me? How long does it take for you to arrive at the scene of the incident from when you receive the message? Fifteen minutes or twenty minutes? In the process , None of you three think of me!"


    The American captain said embarrassingly: "Tony, this is my responsibility! I thought that the three of us could control the situation, but when the three of us arrived on the scene, we found that the situation was completely different from what we expected¡ª ¡ª"


    "That group of Hydra militants who planned to carry out a terrorist attack are dead! A total of twelve Hydra terrorists, including the Class B wanted criminal Adam, were all dead before we arrived!"


    There was a puzzled expression on Iron Man''s face: "So, who killed them?"


    The American captain shook his head and said, "I also want to know the answer to this question."


    He paused for a few seconds, and then said: "When we found that the twelve hydra militants were dead, another group of hydra militants arrived. They probably thought we killed them. Comrades, so they launched a frantic attack on us!"


    "Although we eliminated them all after a fierce battle, in the process, we caused dozens of civilian casualties! Tony, you should understand by now that this incident was completely an accident!"


    Iron Man looked at the American captain and said: "I''m talking about more than this incident! Captain, I don¡¯t know if you have counted it? In the past year, we have fought against Hydra all over the world, although many have been wiped out. Members of Hydra, but they have caused the deaths of about 3,000 innocent people, and at least more than 20,000 people were injured!"


    The American captain was silent for a while, and said: "We always want to save as many people as possible, but we are not gods after all!"


    Iron Man said: "Ten minutes ago, I just talked to Mr. Wuqing Guo on the phone. He said that almost all countries in the world are very dissatisfied with us! Those countries are very disgusted with our unconstrained actions in their countries. One of their buildings will be destroyed, and one of their streets will be destroyed tomorrow!"


    "We think we are fighting terrorists, but in their view, we are no different from the terrorists who caused them, and even more destructive than those terrorists!"


    Hearing this, Falcon said dissatisfied: "But if we didn''t let Hydra grow up, then Hydra would not destroy one or two buildings and one or two streets!"


    Iron Man said: "But not everyone can understand our painstaking effort! In fact, most people don''t understand us! Many of them even think that we are more dangerous than terrorists!"


    In the Hydra base, Baron Stoke looked at Li He in the metal cage and asked: "Oriental, don¡¯t think I¡¯m scaring you, if you¡¯ve heard of my reputation, you should know that I¡¯m Baron Stoke has always done what he said!"


    "This metal cage was originally prepared for the American captain, but you broke in first, so you had to let you use it first! You should be honored to be able to enjoy the same treatment as the famous American captain. !"


    Lee Hyuk looked at Baron Stoke and said lightly: "You imprisoned me in the same cage as the captain of the American country. It is definitely a shame to me! Baron Stoke, you made a big mistake. You shouldn¡¯t Use a cat cage to imprison a tiger!"


    After speaking, Lee Hyuk suddenly swung his boxing box against the metal cage¡ª¡ª


    boom--


    The 30 cm thick solid metal plate was punched out by a huge hole by Li He!


    Baron Stoke was shocked, turned around and fled!


    Li He volleyed with his right hand and grabbed the Baron Stoke over a dozen meters away.


    Jim led a group of guards out with submachine guns, Li He opened his mouth and spit out the swallowing fog¡ª¡ª


    The swallowing mist passed by, and Jim and the guards were instantly swallowed!

 Chapter 256： Differences and rifts

    In the meeting room of S.H.I.E.L.D., Iron Man took a stack of documents from the fax machine and said, "This is a document passed to me by Mr. Wu Qing. He said that this document may be helpful to our current predicament!"


    After speaking, Iron Man threw the documents in his hand to the captain of the American country.


    The American captain took the document, glanced roughly, frowned slightly, and said, "Sokvia Agreement?"


    Iron Man nodded: "Yes, the "Sokvia Agreement"! This is only a draft. A more detailed plan will be worked out within three days and will be submitted to the World Union Assembly for approval next Monday."


    The American captain did not speak, but looked down at the documents in his hand.


    Although he didn''t say anything, the expression on his face became more and more solemn, and even the color of anger was already showing in the back!


    The atmosphere in the conference room became more and more depressing!


    The black widow asked, "What is written on the draft?"


    The captain of the American nation slowly raised his head and said: "According to this "Sokvia" agreement, all actions of our Avengers must be supervised and led by a special team of the World Joint Organization! That is to say, we will from now on We can no longer act without authorization. Prior to the action, we must submit a written application to the World Joint Organization Special Group. We can only act after the World Joint Organization Special Group approves it!"


    As he spoke, he slid the draft agreement he was listening to from the conference table to the black widow.


    The Falcon heard this and yelled: "This is really too bad! Which idiot came up with this draft? If we now get that Hydra is launching a terrorist attack somewhere, what should we do? To stop a terrorist attack, or write a report on the application for action first?"


    The American captain said: "According to the agreement, we obviously have to write a report on the application action first, and then I can sit together drinking coffee while waiting for the approval of the World Joint Organization Special Team! If it happens to be the World Joint Organization The person in charge of the special team is on vacation, and we may have to wait a few hours or even days!"


    Speaking of this, the American captain cast his gaze on Iron Man and said: "Tony, I understand this, there is nothing wrong, right?"


    Iron Man explained: "Captain, you don''t need to look at me like that, I didn''t make this agreement!"


    The Falcon asked, "Who made it? The Secretary of State Martial Arts?"


    Iron Man said: "The Secretary of State is only one of the participants. In fact, so far, 131 countries have agreed to this agreement! Therefore, at the World United Organization Conference next Monday, regardless of our opinions, this The Kvaa Agreement will be passed!"


    "So, Tony, what''s your opinion?" the American captain asked, "We don''t care how many countries agree with this agreement for the time being, let''s first discuss our opinions on this agreement within the Avengers!"


    Iron Man hesitated for a while, and said: "Captain, I think this agreement may not be a bad thing! When we sign this agreement, all our actions this year will be legal! When we act abroad again, we even You can get support from all the countries that have signed the agreement!"


    The American captain said: "But we lost our freedom because of this!"


    "No, no! Captain, I don''t agree with you!" Iron Man said, "We have not lost our freedom! I mean, freedom should not be an excuse for us to violate the law!"


    The American captain said tit-for-tat: "Well, Tony, let me put it another way! We have since lost the right to move freely, how about this?"


    "As Sam said just now, if we sign this agreement, when we suddenly discover that Hydra is doing evil, what should we do? Wait until we write a report, and then wait for the World Joint Organization panel to approve the report. How much time will it take?"


    "For another example, the World Coalition Special Team sent us to carry out some actions that we did not agree with. What should we do? Of course it is no problem to fight against Hydra, but there are tens of thousands of forces in this world, such as Syria. The government of Ragusa, if the World Coalition Group thinks that the government of Syracuse is a terrorist organization and sends us to attack the government of Syracuse, shall we go or not?"


    Hawkeye, who has been silent for a long time, said: "I don''t know what others think of this agreement, but in my opinion, this agreement is a dog pen! Those politicians are afraid of us, so they want to trap us with a dog pen. Become their dog!"


    "When we are trapped in a dog pen, we must listen to those politicians, whoever they let us bite, we have to bite whoever! Maybe some people like to be dogs and enjoy themselves, but I¡¯m Clint Barton, I have been a dog-like agent for half my life. For the rest of my life, I hope to be a free man!"


    Falcon clapped his hands and said, "Barton, great! I support you!"


    Iron Man frowned, looked at the eagle eyes and my Falcon said: "If you don''t sign this agreement now, you will be forced to sign it in the future!"


    Falcon sneered: "Who will force us to sign? Are you? Will you wear steel armor to force us to sign the agreement?"

 Chapter 257： Super soldier

    On a small island in western America, a bald man with dark skin kicked a desk out fiercely!


    This strange-looking man is named John Schmidt.


    Perhaps the name John Schmidt is not very famous, but the nickname corresponding to this foreign name is almost a household name-Red Skull!


    He is the founder of Hydra and the number one terrorist in the world!


    "Those **** of the Avengers, I will get back this blood debt soon!" The Red Skull gritted his teeth.


    The reason for Red Skull''s resentment is simple, because he just received news that Hydra had been wiped out at a secret base in Larks City, Nigeria!


    Although I don''t know who made it, Red Skull believes that apart from the Avengers, it is absolutely impossible for any other organization to have such a big hand!


    The person in charge of the secret base is his confidant, Baron Stoke, and Red Skull is heartbroken for the loss of this confidant!


    "My super soldier plan has finally succeeded! Soon, my super soldier army will attack and wipe out all the Avengers and S.H.I.E.L.D.! This world will be under the rule of my Red Skull in the near future !"


    Red Skull thought secretly in his heart, and walked into a huge laboratory.


    This laboratory is thousands of square meters, and the room is filled with glass tanks. Each glass tank is filled with half a tank of nutrient solution, and a human is floating in the nutrient solution.


    These floating humans are super warriors cultivated by the Red Skull!


    Red Skull has been dedicated to the training of super fighters for more than half a century.


    In the 1940s, the Hydra forces under the leadership of the Red Skull discovered a damaged alien spacecraft in America. The corpse of an alien in the spacecraft aroused the Red Skull¡¯s great interest.


    Red Skull discovered that although the alien had died, his body still maintained extremely vigorous vitality.


    If you take a knife and cut a wound on an alien, it only takes a few hours, and the repair mechanism in the alien body can completely repair the wound without leaving a trace!


    Red Skull took some extraterrestrial body tissues to study, trying to crack the mystery.


    In his opinion, if he can crack the mystery, then he can create a super soldier whose vitality far exceeds the limit of ordinary humans!


    After decades of research, Red Skull has developed a drug that can greatly enhance the vitality of cells in the human body.


    However, the medicinal properties of this medicine are extremely violent, and most humans simply cannot bear its medicinal properties.


    Before the potion turned the human being tested into a super soldier, the human being tested was already dead!


    Therefore, in the past ten years, although Hydra has produced a lot of transforming people through potions, only the Winter Soldier can be completely transformed!


    But now, Red Skull finally succeeded!


    There are a total of 106 glass tanks, and a total of 106 fully remodeled super fighters!


    The Red Skull walked to the side of a glass tank and tapped the wall of the tank lightly.


    The super soldier in the glass tank slowly opened his eyes.


    "003, come out!" said the red skull.


    The super soldier in the tank slowly got up from the tank and stood in front of the red skull.


    Red Skull took out a pistol from his waist, pointed at Super Soldier No. 003, and said, "Stand there and don''t move. I want to test your ability to withstand damage!"


    After that, the Red Skull pulled the trigger and shot all eight bullets from the pistol into the body of Super Soldier 003.


    Super Soldier No. 003 stood there motionless, letting bullets go into his body.


    In the next second, the warheads shot into No. 003''s body were bounced out!


    Immediately, the wound on No. 003''s body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The Red Skull nodded in satisfaction, and said to himself: "This recovery ability is almost three times that of the Winter Soldier! Both the speed and strength are stronger than the Winter Soldier. If they fight, any one of these 106 super fighters will Can easily kill the Winter Soldier!"


    "The strength of the Winter Soldier is very close to that of the American Captain. In other words, my 106 super fighters can steadily defeat the American Captain in a one-on-one situation! 106 enhanced versions of the Winter Soldier, I see revenge. How does the Alliance of the Champions resist?"


    Suddenly, an alarm sounded from the communicator in Red Skull''s hand, followed by a computer-synthesized voice: "Please note that there is an enemy intrusion! Please note that there is an enemy intrusion!"


    The red skull frowned slightly: "Did the Avengers find here so soon?"


    "003, you lead a team of super soldiers to solve the enemies outside!" Red Skull said to Super Soldier 003.


    After speaking, the Red Skull clicked quickly on an electronic display screen.


    Immediately, a dozen super soldiers got up from the glass tank and walked out of the base with Super Soldier No. 003.


    Outside the base, Li He hovered in the air, and with a light wave of his hand, dozens of anti-aircraft guns exploded at the same time!

 Chapter 258： The shock of the red skull

    Deep in the base, the corpse of an alien was lying quietly in a glass box.


    Due to Red Skull¡¯s organization for many years, the body of this alien is very mutilated.


    Its left hand is missing three fingers, a big hole has been opened in its head, its xiong cavity and abdominal cavity have been opened, and organs including the heart have been taken away!


    But at the moment Li He took the shot, the alien''s closed eyes suddenly opened!


    In the next second, new organizations quickly grew from the crippled part of the aliens.


    In the laboratory, the Red Skull stood in front of an electronic display and said, "Bring in the outside situation!"


    "Okay, General!" a soldier on duty agreed.


    After a few seconds, an image outside the base appeared on the electronic display.


    In the center of the picture, Li He is slowly walking towards the base.


    "Is there only one enemy?" Red Skull asked.


    "Yes, General." The soldier on duty said, "At least so far, we have not found any other enemies!"


    Red Skull muttered to himself: "I don''t seem to be a member of the Avengers! If I were not a member of the Avengers, I would use a team of super fighters to deal with him. It''s really a fuss!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, a hoarse voice rang behind him: "Stupid thing, why would you provoke a high-level predator?"


    Red Skull was taken aback, turned around abruptly, and saw that the alien corpse who was supposed to be lying in the glass box was standing in front of him at this moment.


    "You...you...how..." Red Skull stammered as he stepped back.


    At this moment, Red Skull was really stunned!


    This alien corpse has been with him for decades! In the past few decades, he has done countless experiments on the corpse of the alien, and he has also cut out many tissues from the corpse of the alien for research!


    But now, the corpse of this alien is alive! How does this keep the Red Skull from being shocked?


    The Red Skull stayed for a few seconds, then suddenly pulled out the pistol from his waist and pointed it at the alien''s forehead.


    But the alien just glared at him, and his mind felt like being stabbed by a steel needle, the pain was so painful that he couldn''t hold the gun!


    After a while, Red Skull endured the severe pain and shouted: "All the super soldiers obey orders, kill him for me!"


    With the red skull yelling, the 94 super soldiers in the laboratory jumped out of the glass cylinder and surrounded the aliens.


    The alien looked back at the surrounding super fighters and said, "Cancel the order, stand there and don''t move!"


    Suddenly, the 94 super soldiers stopped.


    Red Skull was shocked and shouted: "Kill him!"


    But this time, all the super fighters ignored his orders.


    "How could this be?" Red Skull felt extremely shocked and at a loss.


    He really couldn''t figure it out for a while, the super soldier he had spent decades reforming out of it would ignore his orders!


    The alien Shen grabbed the Red Skull with his hand and said, "These modified humans contain my genes. Do you think they listen to you or me?"


    Red Skull said: "Have you been sober all these years?"


    Alien said: "Most of the time, I am in a deep sleep, only a few times I am awake. Red Skull, you haven''t answered my question!"


    "What''s the problem?" Red Skull said.


    The alien said: "How did you provoke an advanced predator?"


    "What high-level predator?" Red Skull asked suspiciously.


    The Red Skull saw the alien staring at the screen on the electronic display, and said with some intuition: "Does the advanced predator you mentioned refer to the human being outside the base?"


    The alien said coldly: "Although that thing has the shape of a human, I can be 100% sure that he will never be a human!"


    At this moment, Li He outside the base suddenly looked into the base¡ª¡ª


    Although there are countless obstacles between the outside of the base and the laboratory inside the base, when Li He looked over, the Red Skull had a feeling: that person¡¯s gaze seemed to have penetrated through the countless obstacles and landed on his. Body!


    "This human-well, is this advanced human-shaped predator very powerful?" Red Skull asked.


    The alien did not speak, but looked solemnly at the electronic display screen in front of him.


    In the electronic display, a team of super soldiers appeared.


    They moved extremely fast, leaving a long afterimage in the electronic display!


    But the next second, Lee Hyuk opened his mouth and let out a white mist¡ª¡ª


    The white mist passed by, and a team of super soldiers disappeared in the white mist!


    The Red Skull stared at the display screen intently, and asked suspiciously: "What is the white mist? Where is my super soldier?"


    The alien was silent for a few seconds, and said, "They are all swallowed! Red Skull, you idiot, this time the trouble is big! Can''t make it, even I will be in big trouble!"

 Chapter 259： Seventh-order alien

    The metal gate leading to the inside of the base was tightly closed.


    This fan metal gate is half a meter thick, not only can withstand heavy artillery bombardment, but can even withstand a small-yield nuclear bomb attack!


    But as far as Li He is concerned, this metal gate is ten times thicker, and it cannot stop him!


    Li He slowly clenched his fists, and punched the metal gate in the air¡ª¡ª


    With a "boom", the metal gate with the posts on both sides flew out into the base suddenly!


    The metal gate weighing tens of tons flew more than ten meters before it fell down, crushing a group of soldiers who were guarding the base to crush their bones!


    Li He ignored the soldiers in the base, he went inside the base at an alarming speed.


    In his perception, the alien was like a bright lamp in the dark night!


    Ten seconds later, Li He appeared at the door of the laboratory.


    "What...man are you?" The Red Skull asked tremblingly as he looked at Li He.


    Li He ignored the Red Skull, but cast his gaze on the alien.


    After coming here, Li He didn''t expect that there would be a powerful life form in Hydra''s Transformation Base!


    Yes, even if measured by Li He''s current vision, this alien really deserves the word "powerful"!


    If divided according to the ranks in the evolution system, this alien can probably be regarded as a seventh-order legendary creature!


    When the alien saw Li He''s gaze on him, the skin at the corner of his eye trembled a few times and said, "No matter what you want to do, you can do it. Everything in this base has nothing to do with me!"


    After a pause, he grinned reluctantly and asked: "I shouldn''t provoke you. You won''t take me as your target? Although I admit that you are powerful, I have fought many powerful creatures. And I am still alive!"


    "I don''t want to provoke you, but it doesn''t mean I am afraid of you!"


    Li He said lightly: "If you are not afraid of me, why bother to talk so much nonsense?"


    The alien was silent for a few seconds, and said: "So, your target this time is me?"


    "Before I came, I actually didn''t know your existence!" Li He said, "According to the news I got from Baron Stoke, you should be a corpse! I was originally directed at the reformers in this base. Here, you are a surprise!"


    The alien stared coldly: "In other words, there is nothing to talk about?"


    Before the words fell, the 94 reform fighters behind the aliens suddenly rushed towards Li Hyuk¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the aliens retreated backwards!


    The alien''s retreat speed has far exceeded the speed of sound, so that in an instant, he has disappeared from Li He''s vision!


    However, Li He''s perception has firmly locked the aliens, and he is not worried about the aliens escaping!


    A huge swallowing vortex spreads around with Li He as the center, and the transforming warriors flying in the laboratory fell into the vortex!


    After half a minute, all the transformed warriors in the laboratory were swallowed by Li He''s swallowing vortex!


    After devouring 94 modified warriors, the evolutionary energy in Li He increased from 17 million points to 20 million points.


    The Red Skull used all the energy of breastfeeding and ran fast in Jizhong.


    As a senior terrorist leader, he can survive the countless encirclement and suppression of S.H.I.E.L.D., and his ability to escape is quite good!


    Almost at the same time when the aliens retreated, the Red Skull ran away in the other direction!


    After a few seconds, the Red Skull came to a secret room.


    There is a miniature aircraft in the secret room, and a flight channel leading to the outside of the base.


    The Red Skull carried the micro-aircraft on its back, quickly entered a string of passwords, and the aircraft started up and slid out of the base along a tubular flight path!


    The aircraft passed through a flight channel more than 100 meters long and flew to the sky.


    Only then did the taut heartstrings of Red Skull''s heart loosen slightly.


    As the aircraft flew farther and farther, the base below became smaller and smaller.


    Suddenly, Red Skull''s eyes showed hatred, and gritted his teeth: "Whether you are a human or a predator, I will give you a gift! No creature can be safe and sound after offending my Red Skull!"


    After speaking, Red Skull suddenly pressed the remote control in his hand.


    Inside the base, the Red Skull placed 10 tons of high explosives.


    These explosives were originally intended to guard against SHIELD.


    A few seconds later, in the sound of earth-shattering explosions, the huge power generated by the explosion instantly tore the base into countless fragments!


    Inside the base, Li He frowned slightly.


    Immediately, an energy shield enveloped Li Hyuk in it.


    Countless fragments caused by the explosion hit the energy shield outside Li He, and they were all bounced off by the energy shield.


    "A little ant can behave!" Li He thought to himself.


    In the next second, Lee Hyuk disappeared from the base and appeared in the sky.


    At this time, the Red Skull was escaping southward at a speed of 300 kilometers per hour!

 Chapter 260： monster hunter

    With a flick of Li He''s finger, the micro aircraft behind the Red Skull that had fled to a kilometer away exploded!


    The Red Skull screamed and fell quickly from high altitude!


    Li He had no mind at this time, because the alien had already fled northward for dozens of kilometers.


    If there is any delay, the alien is likely to escape Li Hyuk''s perception.


    Once the alien escapes Li Hyuk¡¯s perception, it will not be easy for Li Hyuk to find him again!


    Therefore, Lee Hyuk ignored the Red Skull. Wings suddenly grew out of his back, and he rushed to the north!


    According to Li He''s idea, after he has taken care of the alien, it will not be too late to take care of the red skull.


    Taking a step back, even if Red Skull escaped in the process, it was not a big deal.


    After all, swallowing the Red Skull can harvest 10,000 or 20,000 points of evolutionary energy at best, while the evolutionary energy of the seventh-order alien is in the millions!


    In the seabed hundreds of meters deep, aliens are marching at extreme speed.


    His two legs have now become two webbeds, and with the swinging of the two webbeds, his body moves forward like a bullet just fired from the muzzle!


    In this ocean, there is no other creature whose speed can compare with the speed of alien parade!


    Although the alien marched at supersonic speed, he still couldn''t get rid of the consciousness that locked him!


    "On this low-level planet, I actually encountered a high-level predator. This luck is really bad for my grandma''s house!" The alien smiled bitterly in his heart.


    The alien''s name is Leo, and he comes from the distant star bear.


    The Star Bear is a huge planet, once there was an extremely glorious civilization on the planet, but a great battle hundreds of years ago turned the prosperous Star Bear into ruins!


    After the war, the environment of the Uranus star was extremely harsh, and nuclear radiation and biochemical contamination caused the death of hundreds of millions of creatures!


    The surviving creatures, whether humans or other creatures, are rapidly mutating.


    Although there are thousands of ways of mutation, one thing is the same, that is, the creatures after mutation have become stronger and more ferocious than before!


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest!


    The weak creatures are dead, but the strong ones survive!


    Leo is a famous monster hunter on Sky Bear.


    Because he was injured in a monster hunting process and was chased by his enemies, the interstellar spacecraft he was riding in finally crashed onto this planet.


    Due to his injuries, he has spent most of the past few decades in deep sleep.


    In occasional waking hours, he also had a preliminary understanding of this planet.


    In Leo''s view, this is a low-level planet. On the planet, most human beings do not have any super-powered ordinary people, and this planet has always been under the rule of ordinary people!


    This situation confuses Leo for a while, but he quickly figured out the reason¡ª


    After all, the number of superpowers is too small and the quality is too poor!


    Ordinary people can pose a deadly threat to superpowers through technological weapons, so the few superpowers on this planet have not gained the right to rule!


    Suddenly, Li He''s figure appeared in the sky.


    Li He looked down at the sea below, then grabbed it in the air and shouted: "Come out!"


    "Boom" with a loud noise, a huge water ball flew up from the bottom of the sea and went straight to the sky!


    In the water polo, Leo''s expression was slightly horrified.


    Leo''s body slammed, and the huge water ball wrapped around his body shattered!


    "Actually, I may not really be afraid of you, I am just afraid of trouble!" Leo said to himself.


    While Leo was talking, another Leo appeared silently behind Li He, his five fingers turned into five sharp knives, piercing the back of Li He''s neck!


    Seeing that Leo''s blade was about to pierce the back of Li Hyuk''s neck, a small swallowing vortex suddenly appeared under Leo''s feet¡ª¡ª


    Lei Ao''s face changed drastically, and his body suddenly rose up into the sky like a rocket, even getting rid of the suction power of the swallowing vortex!


    Li He was also slightly surprised-this was the first prey that was able to escape from his swallowing vortex since Li He evolved the ability to swallow the vortex!


    "Is there any trick, let''s use it!" Li He looked at Leo on the opposite side and said.


    "You''ll see it soon!" Leo said coldly.


    Lei Ao, who had soared into the sky, suddenly spun down from the sky and swooped toward Li He!


    As Leo swooped down, its body turned into a ball of green fire!


    Li He stood motionless in the air, facing the green fireball diving down at several times the speed of sound, he didn''t mean to dodge in the slightest!


    But just as the fireball rushed in front of Li He and was about to explode, Li He''s thoughts moved, and the surrounding space was suddenly sealed by ice!


    The flames that the green fireball was beating violently stopped suddenly!


    The face of Lei Ao standing opposite Li He suddenly changed!


    Leo yelled, and suddenly leaped towards Li He¡ª¡ª


    But at the same time, more than a dozen spider silks that ordinary people could not see with the naked eye appeared in front of Leo.


    If Leo continues to rush forward, he will definitely hit one or more of these spider silks!


    Although I don''t know what effect these spider silks have, Lei Ao thought about it, since the other party dared to use these spider silks to stop him, it must be weird!


    Leo made a decisive decision, and his body flew backwards!


    At the same time, a huge swallowing vortex appeared, swallowing the green fireball enclosed in ice!

 Chapter 261： Devour Monster Hunter

    The green fireball spins in the swallowing vortex. Suddenly, the green fireball turned into Leo again, leaping from the swallowing vortex.


    Li He knows that his swallowing vortex is completely invincible for some low-level prey, but when encountering high-level prey like Leo, he is somewhat powerless!


    Seeing that Leo was about to escape again, Li He''s fingertips suddenly shot out several spider silks.


    Spider silk would entangle Leo''s legs like lightning.


    Without waiting for Leo to break free, Li He used his fingers slightly and threw Leo into the swallowing vortex again!


    Immediately, Leo''s screams came from the Devouring Vortex!


    The other Leo standing opposite Li He was full of horror, and his body fell straight to the sea.


    In the process of Leo''s whereabouts, more than a dozen spider silks entangled him!


    Lei Ao''s face was now decisive, and his body suddenly split into hundreds of fragments, flying away in all directions!


    With a thought to Li He, the surrounding tens of thousands of cubic meters of space was instantly sealed by ice!


    In the next second, Li Hyuk spit out a swallowing mist.


    The white mist rushed past, swallowing Lei He''s body fragments enclosed in ice one by one!


    When the Devouring Vortex and the Devouring Mist swallowed Leo''s two bodies, Li He used a soul yoke on Leo in the Devouring Vortex to check Leo''s memory.


    From Leo¡¯s memory, Lee Hyuk received the following information¡ª¡ª


    Leo comes from a planet called the bear star.


    The area of ??the star bear is almost 20 times the size of the earth, and both the science and technology civilization and the super power civilization are very developed.


    However, a war that spread to the entire planet hundreds of years ago left the prosperous Sky Bear star in ruins!


    Perhaps for others, the Star Bear is now a worthless junk planet, but for Li He, the Star Bear is definitely a treasure!


    The large number of mutant creatures on Sky Bear is extremely attractive to Li He!


    On the sky bear, those powerful mutant creatures are called predators.


    In contrast to the hierarchy in the evolution system, creatures of ranks 1 to 3 are low-level predators, creatures of ranks 4 to 6 are intermediate predators, and rank 7 and above are high-level predators.


    For any advanced predator, the evolutionary energy contained in the body is measured in millions!


    For example, when Li He swallowed Leo, the seventh-order monster hunter, he gained nearly 3 million points of evolution energy!


    At this time, the number of evolutionary energy in Li He''s body has reached 23 million points!


    The only fly in the ointment is that Li Hye didn''t find the plane coordinates of Uranus in Leo''s memory!


    The universe is so vast, there are no plane coordinates, and Li He wants to find the sky bear in the endless universe. The degree of difficulty is definitely hundreds of times more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack!


    "The plane coordinates of the sky bear may be in the memory of Leo''s other body!" Li He thought to himself.


    It''s a pity that Leo''s other body was swallowed up by the swallowing mist before Li He discovered the missing plane coordinates of the sky bear!


    Lax, Nigeria.


    In the meeting room of S.H.I.E.L.D., after two hours of discussions, the differences between the members of the Avengers were not narrowed at all, but they were getting bigger and bigger!


    In general, the seven Avengers members in the conference room are now divided into two factions.


    One faction is headed by the American captain, and its members include the American captain, Falcon and Hawkeye.


    The other faction is headed by Iron Man, and its members include Iron Man, Black Widow, Black Panther and Gears of War.


    The Amerika captain faction opposes the "Sokvia Agreement". They believe that if they sign the "Sokvia Agreement" they will lose their independence and may become a fighter for a certain power or a high-level figure.


    The Iron Man faction agrees with the "Sokvia Agreement". They believe that signing this agreement can alleviate the worries and dissatisfaction of the Avengers all over the world, and can obtain the support of multinational governments, so that the Avengers team can better defend the world. .


    Neither faction can persuade anyone, and the words on both sides are getting sharper and sharper. The division of the Avengers seems to be inevitable!


    At this moment, the phone in the conference room rang suddenly.


    Iron Man stood up, pressed the speakerphone on the phone, and said, "Hello, this is Tony Stark."


    A man''s voice came on the other end of the phone: "Tony, this is Nick. Are the Captain and Clint with you?"


    All the Avengers members in the conference room are familiar with this voice, which is the voice of S.H.I.E.L.D. Director Nick Fury.


    Although most actions of the Avengers are not restricted by S.H.I.E.L.D., at least nominally, the Avengers are a team under S.H.I.E.L.D., and Nick is also the nominal leader of the Avengers.


    Iron Man said: "Yes, we are in a meeting to discuss the "Sokvia Agreement."


    Nick said: "I guess, you must have a very lively discussion!"


    "Yes, it''s very enthusiastic, everyone is blushing with enthusiasm!" Iron Man said mockingly.


    Nick said: "I knew you would have differences! But Tony, please put aside the differences for a while now, there is business to do! Ask, are you still in Nigeria now?"


    "Yes, in Larks." Iron Man replied.


    Nick said: "Well, if it''s convenient, I would like to invite you to visit Veria."


    "Villa Island? What''s that place?" Iron Man asked.


    Nick explained: "Villa Island is in the Ghanaian waters on the Atlantic Ocean. It belongs to the Republic of Ghana and is about a few hundred kilometers away from Nigeria."


    "Three minutes ago, there was a huge explosion on Vella Island. I suspect this terrorist attack!"


    Iron Man asked: "What''s on the island?"


    Nick said: "There is a mercenary group employed by the Ghanaian government on the island. According to the information I found, this mercenary group consists of 180 people. There was such a huge explosion on the island. I believe the casualties are certainly not small!"


    Iron Man said: "Okay, I''ll go take a look."

 Chapter 262： big trouble

    Iron Man flew over the island of Vella, looking at the dilapidated military base below, and said: "Jarvis, turn on the scanning program to see if there are any survivors on the island."


    Jarvis is an intelligent butler in Iron Man''s armor.


    "The scanning process has been activated and no survivors have been found for the time being," Jarvis said.


    Iron Man was not surprised by this result. Judging from the scene, the explosion was so huge that it completely shredded the base!


    In this case, I am afraid that only a guy with extremely tenacious vitality like the Hulk can survive!


    Suddenly, Jarvis reported: "Found signs of life, direction at nine o''clock!"


    Iron Man''s heart moved, and he hurriedly looked in that direction, only to see a pile of rocks.


    "I didn''t see any creatures, Jarvis." Iron Man said suspiciously.


    Jarvis said: "The creature is under the water and will come up in about ten seconds."


    Speaking of this, Jarvis''s tone was suddenly surprised: "Oh, my God, this guy is still an old acquaintance!"


    "Old acquaintance? Who is it?" Iron Man asked.


    Jarvis said: "If the data I scanned are correct, the human being about to surface should be John Schmidt!"


    Iron Man screamed: "John Schmidt? Jarvis, are you sure that the leader of the Hydra, Red Skull, is about to emerge from the bottom of the water?"


    As he asked, he was ready to fight.


    Immediately, a red-skinned bald man suddenly rushed out of the water and climbed onto the island!


    After the red-skinned bald man climbed the Hucheng Island, he kept inhaling.


    Obviously, he was holding back enough under the water!


    "Hi, good afternoon!" Iron Man greeted the Red Skull.


    Red Skull was taken aback, turned his head abruptly, and saw Iron Man standing twenty or thirty meters away.


    "Iron Man!" Red Skull said in shock, his right hand suddenly raised, and just about to make an attack, Iron Man''s left wrist flew out a miniature bomb.


    The mini bomb exploded two meters away from the red skull, and the aftermath of the explosion sent the red skull flying!


    "This is just a small warning!" Iron Man said, "If you continue to act rashly, I promise that the bomb will fall on your head and explode!"


    The Red Skull fell heavily on a rock and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Iron Man asked: "Red Skull, did you do the explosion of this base?"


    Red Skull closed his eyes and ignored Iron Man''s question.


    Among the ruins of the base, a corpse suddenly moved its fingers. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes.


    After the corpse opened his eyes, his body changed rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, he changed from a black soldier to a white man.


    If Li He were here, he would definitely recognize at a glance, this white man was exactly the same as the two Leo he had swallowed before!


    In fact, he is Leo!


    Every creature of Tier 7 has its legend. The legend of Leo lies in his ability to split his body!


    Of course, after splitting the body, his strength will also weaken!


    As a famous monster hunter who has experienced countless dangers, Leo''s scheming cannot be underestimated.


    The moment he decided to escape, he split up a body and hid it in the base, and then used the other body to draw Li Hyuk''s attention.


    Of course, the big explosion caused by the Red Skull also helped Leo a lot.


    Without that explosion, Leo''s clone hidden in the base might not have been able to hide from Li Hyuk.


    "That guy is really scary! Even among the high-level predators, it is definitely a top-notch existence! Originally, I wanted to wait for my injury to heal, and I could easily turn this low-level planet into my colony! But I didn''t expect that just after recovering from the injury, he encountered a senior predator and almost lost his life!" Leo thought as he walked out of the ruins.


    Iron Man turned his head abruptly and looked at Leo.


    "Who are you?" Iron Man asked.


    Leo stopped and said, "Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Leo. If I admit it, you should be Mr. Tony Stark in the Avengers?"


    Iron Man asked Jarvis: "Old Jia, didn''t you just say that there are no signs of life in the ruins of the base?"


    Jarvis said: "Yes, Tony. I have scanned the entire base just now, and found no signs of life."


    "Then what''s the matter with this guy?" Iron Man said.


    Jarvis said: "There is only one possibility. This guy is very powerful and can escape my scan!"


    Iron Man asked Leo: "Are you from Hydra too?"


    Leo shook his head: "I am not from Hydra. In fact, I am not from this planet. I come from other planets. But this is not the point. The point now is that you and I still have this The planet is in big trouble!"


    "Big trouble?" Iron Man asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, big trouble!" Leo repeated, "Much bigger than any trouble you have encountered before! If this big trouble is not solved, all the creatures on this planet may face an extinction!"

 Chapter 263： Enemies of the planet

    Iron Man looked at Leo suspiciously and asked, "Well, I admit that what you said really shocked me! You said you are an alien?"


    Leo nodded: "Yes."


    Iron Man looked at Leo and said, "It seems that the aliens are at least similar in appearance to us! Okay, now I need to figure out one thing: What is the big trouble you are talking about?"


    Leiao said: "Simply put, there is a terrifying advanced predator on your planet. If this predator is not eliminated, it will swallow all the creatures on your planet sooner or later!"


    "Advanced predator?" Iron Man wondered, "According to the habitual statement on our planet, we call some ferocious carnivorous creatures predators, such as tigers and lions, or tyrannosaurus!"


    Leiao said: "In our definition, creatures like Tyrannosaurus are just low-level predators! And even among low-level predators, Tyrannosaurus is a relatively weak existence!"


    At this moment, the Red Skull, who had been lying motionless on the ground, suddenly rushed towards Iron Man¡ª¡ª


    Although Iron Man had been talking to Leo, he did not relax his guard on the Red Skull.


    Therefore, when the Red Skull flew towards him, his left palm suddenly pushed out, and the repulsive launcher in his palm instantly knocked the Red Skull away!


    Iron Man saw the Red Skull falling to the ground like a dead dog, and he couldn''t help expressing a bit of pride in his tone: "Red Skull, don''t you have a lot of minions? Why are they all gone now?"


    The Red Skull stared at Iron Man fiercely, gritted his teeth and said: "If my super soldier was still there, I would have torn you Tin Man into pieces!"


    Iron Man said: "Red Skull, the super soldier you mentioned refers to the Winter Soldier, right? In fact, I have not beaten the Winter Soldier once or twice!"


    Leo said, "Iron Man, you can beat one Winter Soldier, but can you beat ten?"


    Iron Man said: "But as far as I know, there is only one Winter Soldier. The other reformers are only semi-finished!"


    Leiao said: "But in fact, after years of persistent efforts, Red Skull has cultivated more super fighters."


    Speaking of this, Leo asked the Red Skull, "How many super fighters have you cultivated?"


    Red Skull said: "A total of 106 super fighters."


    "Yes, 106 Super Soldiers." Leo said, "Iron Man, if you come an hour early, you will be able to meet 106 enhanced Winter Soldiers!"


    Iron Man heard his scalp numb--


    One Winter Soldier has already caused restlessness in many countries around the world. What if there are 106 enhanced Winter Soldiers?


    "So, where are the enhanced Winter Soldiers?" Steel asked warily.


    The Red Skull was silent.


    After a while, Leo said, "They were all eaten!"


    Iron Man was taken aback: "Was it eaten? Who was it?"


    Immediately, Iron Man woke up and asked: "Is it eaten by that high-level predator?"


    Leo nodded: "Yes, they were all eaten by the advanced predator! In less than half a minute, 106 enhanced winter soldiers were digested by the advanced predator. Second clean!"


    "It''s impossible!" Iron Man shook his head. "How big is that advanced predator? Is there a black hole in his stomach?"


    Leo said: "Since one hard drive can store one million books, what''s weird about an advanced predator eating a hundred humans?"


    "Iron Man, I once witnessed an advanced predator eating all the creatures in a city at once!"


    "As the advanced predator grows, its appetite will become bigger and bigger! No matter how vast and rich the planet is, there will always be a day to be eaten up by it! Therefore, any advanced predator will belong to other creatures on the planet. Common enemy!"


    "In the universe, there is another name for advanced predators, called ¡®Enemies of the Planet¡¯!"


    Iron Man looked at Leo and said, "Is that advanced predator really that powerful?"


    Leiao said, "Do you know what happened to this explosion?"


    Iron Man said: "This is the reason why I am here. I just want to figure out why the big explosion happened here!"


    "This was originally a secret base for Hydra, where Red Skull trained 106 enhanced Winter Soldiers!" Leo said, "Red Skull originally wanted to use these enhanced Winter Soldiers against your Avengers. , It¡¯s a pity that unexpected circumstances have occurred, and that high-level predator has appeared!"


    "After that high-level predator ate 106 enhanced Winter Soldiers, the Red Skull retaliated and detonated the explosives below the base!"


    "The explosion shredded the entire base, but the high-level predator was in the center of the explosion, unscathed!"


    At this time, Jarvis warned that a call had come in.


    "Whose phone number?" Iron Man asked.


    "It''s Chief Nick," Jarvis replied.


    Iron Man said: "Well, come in."


    In the next second, Nick''s voice sounded: "Tony, I think you have arrived at Vella Island, right?"


    "Yes, I have arrived." Iron Man said.


    Nick asked, "So, what''s the situation?"


    Iron Man said: "The situation is a bit vengeful. But to sum it up, there is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"

 Chapter 264： Loki the dead

    "According to my years of experience, when a good news and a bad news exist at the same time, the good news is often insignificant, and the bad news is important!" Nick said, "Tony, go ahead, what is the good news? What''s the bad news?"


    Iron Man said: "The good news is, I caught the Red Skull!"


    Nick was surprised: "What? Tony, are you kidding? Or, I heard it wrong?"


    Iron Man said: "I''m not joking, and you heard it right. I caught the leader of Hydra, Red Skull! Chief, do you want to talk to him?"


    Nick said: "Well, this good news is really unexpected! Tony, what you need to do now is to bring the Red Skull back immediately and put it in our tightest prison!"


    "You know, the Red Skull has a lot of minions, we have to be careful! Tony, how did you catch the Red Skull? The explosion on Vella Island is related to the Red Skull?"


    Iron Man said: "The base on Veria is nominally owned by all countries in Ghana, but in fact, it is a secret base for Hydra. The Red Skull has cultivated 106 reformers here, each of which is a reformer. It is equivalent to an enhanced version of the Winter Soldier!"


    Nick was taken aback again when he heard this, and said, "This is really too bad! One Winter Soldier is enough trouble. With 106 enhanced Winter Soldiers, the world may not be peaceful anymore! Tony, this is it. Do you want to tell me the bad news? It really is bad enough!"


    Iron Man smiled bitterly: "Director, the bad news I want to tell you is not this! Compared with the real bad news, the 106 enhanced Winter Soldiers are nothing at all!..."


    There are all countries in Ghana, Kumasi City.


    Li He walked on a street full of people.


    Suddenly, an arrogant voice shouted in English: "From this moment on, I am the king of the world!"


    Li He followed the prestige and saw a long-haired man wearing a black trench coat standing on the edge of a roof of a building, looking down the street arrogantly.


    The man in the windbreaker continued: "Now I order you all to kneel down for me!"


    The official language of Ghana is English, so the words of men in windbreakers can be understood by most Ghanaians.


    The crowd on the street below raised their heads one after another, looking at the man in the trench coat on the roof of the building.


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    "It may be a patient who escaped from a certain mental hospital!"


    "Look at his clothes, he doesn''t look like a lunatic!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The crowd on the street stopped and looked at the man in the trench coat with a foolish look!


    The man in the windbreaker was furious, and the scepter inlaid with blue jewels in his hand pointed downwards, a white light shot out, and the police booth below was crushed!


    "Kneel, it''s now!" The man in the windbreaker yelled.


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and someone started to kneel down!


    Human beings are very herd. After the first person knelt down, more and more people knelt down!


    The man in the trench coat laughed: "Weak humans, your ultimate destiny is to be enslaved! And I, Loki, will be your eternal master!"


    Speaking of this, the man in the trench coat named Loki suddenly stopped because he found Li Hyuk.


    Originally, after Li He restrained his breath, standing in the crowd was completely invisible, but as everyone around him knelt down, he stood there alone, and he looked very eye-catching!


    With a sneer on Loki''s face, he looked at Li He and said, "There are people who are not afraid of death! For your stubborn, hard bones, the best way is to crush every bone in your body!"


    He shouted to the other kneeling humans: "Keep your eyes open and watch. Any human that doesn''t surrender to me will end up like this!"


    After speaking, the scepter in Loki''s hand pointed at Li He, and a beam of light shot towards Li He.


    Li He stood there motionless, the light hit Li He, but bounced back strangely, hitting Loki''s body.


    Loki screamed, his body turned over a few somersaults, and he fell heavily on the rooftop!


    The people kneeling on the street felt a little inexplicable--how could this style of painting be so weird?


    In the next second, Lee Hyuk appeared on the rooftop.


    Loki climbed up from the rooftop and suddenly flew towards Li He.


    Li He gently waved his right hand, as if driving a fly, and patted Loki''s face!


    A five-finger mountain was printed on Loki''s face suddenly!


    "Who... who are you?" Loki asked, lying on the ground with a look of horror.


    At the same time, in Lax¡¯s S.H.I.E.L.D. bureau, Leo asked: ¡°As far as I know, the Avengers are not the only people sitting here, where are Thor and the Hulk? In this life-and-death battle, We need them to contribute!"


    The American captain said: "Loki escaped from the prison in God''s Domain, and Thor is now hunting him. As for Banner, he appeared in Ghana a few weeks ago, but I am not sure if he is still in Ghana. After all, Banner has always been insecure, he rarely stays in one place for too long, he always wanders around!"

 Chapter 265： Invading Mechanical Legion

    "I will not be defeated, because I am a god!" Loki climbed up from the roof with difficulty, gritted his teeth and said.


    "What a weak god!" Li He said lightly.


    Loki stepped back seven or eight steps, and then suddenly pointed the scepter in his hand to the sky¡ª¡ª


    As the scepter pointed to the sky, a huge hole with a diameter of several hundred meters gradually appeared in the sky!


    Seeing this situation, Loki suddenly loosened his tense heartstrings, and looked at Li He with a sneer: "Although I don''t know who you are, I have to admit that you did have some advantages just now. You will be defeated!"


    Following Loki''s voice, countless small spaceships are swarming from the other side of the hollow!


    "Why don''t you look up?" Rocky said, "I have opened the space channel, and my mechanical army is coming in endlessly! Although you are great, there is only one person after all, but I have a strong Army!"


    "My mechanical army will soon be able to conquer this world, and I will become the king of the world!"


    At this time, hundreds of small spaceships have flown in the sky.


    Loki looked at these hovering spaceships, more courageous, and looked at Li He: "If you kneel down to show me your surrender now, I might be able to forgive you for being rude to me just now! Otherwise, I will immediately let you be wiped out!"


    Luo is basically a narrow-minded person. He was beaten to death by Li He just now. He hated Li He into the bones of his heart, and he wanted to immediately thwart Li He to ashes!


    What he said, "I can forgive you for being rude to me just now", but he wanted to humiliate Li He again before killing Li He!


    Yes, Loki now knows that he has a chance to win!


    After all, outside of Space Road, hundreds of thousands of mechanical warriors have gathered!


    Li He slowly raised his head and looked towards the sky¡ª¡ª


    In the sky, the number of small spaceships is rapidly increasing!


    In less than a minute, most of the sky over Kumasi City was covered with all kinds of small alien spacecraft!


    These small spaceships are a bit like motor boats with a rear cabin, without a cover, you can clearly see the mechanical warriors in the spaceship!


    "It''s a pity that I still can''t swallow the machine, otherwise, it would be a rare meal!" Li He thought with some regret in his heart.


    Li He''s casual attitude angered Loki.


    "Kill him for me!" Loki pointed to Li He, and ordered to the mechanical warrior in the sky.


    Following Loki''s order, at least a thousand laser guns fired at the same time in the sky, and countless beams shot towards Li He!


    Seeing countless beams of light passing through Li He''s body, Loki couldn''t help smiling smugly on his face!


    "It''s no longer the era of fighting alone! People who are behind the times will eventually be eliminated by the times!" Rocky said to himself.


    But immediately, the smile on Rose''s face froze-because he discovered that what was shot through by the light beam was only a phantom of Li Hyuk!


    Li He appeared on a spaceship in the sky and tapped a mechanical warrior on the head with his fingers.


    With the knock of Li He''s finger, the mechanical warrior''s head split like an eggshell, exposing the internal circuit board.


    Li Hyuk looked at several circuits on the circuit board and said to himself: "It doesn''t seem to have revenge as much as I thought!"


    At this moment, a giant mechanical beast tens of meters long flew over from the space channel.


    The head of this behemoth is like a turtle, but its body is close to a centipede.


    There are hundreds of mechanical warriors clinging to the mechanical behemoth.


    These mechanical warriors fell from the sky, armed with laser guns, and began to slaughter the humans in Kumasi City.


    "Well, try your fire resistance!" Li He thought to himself, a big fireball suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the erupting flame instantly burned dozens of spaceships in the sky!


    Watching those spaceships wrapped in flames fall from a high altitude, Li He thought in his heart: "The fire resistance is average, and the body is not strong. It seems that the mechanical civilization of this planet is not particularly developed! At least it is far from Transformers. That level!"


    In the S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau in Lax, Nigeria, a sharp siren suddenly sounded.


    "What''s the matter?" The American captain asked in surprise.


    Iron Man asked the watch on his wrist: "Jarvis, has something major happened? I heard the S.H.I.E.L.D. siren!"


    Jarvis said: "Yes, sir. According to the Ghanaian media, a space tunnel appeared over the city of Kumasi in Ghana a few minutes ago. Thousands of alien mechanical soldiers are passing through the space tunnel. Enter Kumasi City! The state of Ghana is mobilizing its troops, and at the same time it has issued an emergency request for help from the United Nations!"


    Speaking of this, Jarvis reminded: "Sir, Director Nick of SHIELD wants to talk to you!"


    "Come here." Iron Man said.


    In the next second, Nick¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Tony, what we have been worried about is really happening. Alien robots are landing in our world. The landing point is in the territory of Ghana. S.H.I. On the battlefield, your Avengers need to be prepared for battle!"

 Chapter 266： Punch the interstellar battleship

    Kulmasy City, Ghana.


    Sitting on a spaceship, Loki witnessed Li He destroying dozens of spaceships with a fireball, and he was secretly awe-inspiring!


    "I admit you are very good, but my mechanical army is endless!" Rocky shouted, "You destroy one of my spacecraft, and I will have ten spacecraft flying in; you destroy my ten spacecraft, I There are a hundred spaceships flying in! I want to see how many spaceships you can destroy me by your own efforts!" Rocky shouted to Li He from a distance of more than a thousand meters.


    Li He looked at Loki and asked slowly, "Are you the only helpers?"


    Rocky was taken aback for a moment: "Aren''t you not enough of these helpers?"


    Li He shook his head: "Not enough."


    Loki sneered: "I still have a lot of helpers! But I am afraid you will not see it, because my hundreds of thousands of mechanical forces alone are enough to kill you ten times!"


    Li He didn''t talk any more nonsense. He was just curious just now, so he spent some time researching these mechanical warriors. Now that the research is over, it''s time to clear the field!


    In the next second, Li He thought, the "Electromagnetic Storm" ability was activated!


    As the electromagnetic radiation went away, all the electromagnetic-related equipment in the thousands of mechanical spacecraft above Kumasi City went on strike!


    With the sudden strike of a large number of electromagnetic equipment, the engine of the mechanical spacecraft quickly turned off!


    Thousands of spaceships crashed in the air like drunk!


    For a while, the explosion sound after the collision of the mechanical spacecraft was endless!


    Even those mechanical spacecraft that did not collide with the same kind by chance, fell from the air because the engine stalled!


    The mechanical warrior on the spaceship also suffered a serious breakdown under the interference of electromagnetic waves!


    With just a few seconds, thousands of mechanical spaceships and tens of thousands of mechanical warriors over Kumasi burst open like fireworks!


    More than a dozen Ghanaian military planes fighting with alien mechanical spacecraft were also disrupted by electromagnetic waves and fell down, hitting the building below, causing a large number of civilian casualties.


    Li He didn''t care about the casualties of the citizens of Kumasi City.


    He will not deliberately slaughter them, but he will not save them either!


    Li He just ignored the lives and deaths of these citizens!


    Loki was suspended in the air dumbfounded, his eyes filled with shock, and he suddenly turned and fled to the ground!


    Li He shot a spider silk from his right hand and chased Loki quickly.


    Seeing the spider silk about to entangle Loki, Loki''s body suddenly turned into a phantom!


    In the next second, Loki''s figure appeared tens of meters away!


    "I may not be able to beat you, but you don''t want to catch me!" Rocky landed on the street below and raised his head and said to Li He.


    But as soon as his words fell, the space around him was sealed by ice, and Loki became an ice sculpture!


    Loki struggled, but couldn''t even move a finger! At this moment, he was really scared!


    In the high-altitude space channel, there are still a large number of mechanical spacecraft flying out.


    "What an annoying group of flies!"


    As Li He spoke, he rushed forward, and all the mechanical spacecraft exploded wherever he passed!


    Outside the space channel, two huge interstellar warships are stopping in the vast universe.


    Countless small spaceships are flying from the battleship, swarming toward the space channel.


    "Before I get angry, you still have a chance to leave!" Li He''s voice surged like a huge wave, echoing around the two interstellar warships!


    After a while, one of the interstellar warships made a thick voice: "No one can stop the expansion of our Zetarians!"


    When the last word "cut" came out, nearly a hundred laser cannons on the two interstellar warships fired at Li He!


    If hundreds of laser cannons fire at the same time, the power is really not trivial, but failing to hit the target is in vain!


    Immediately before the laser cannon fired, Li He teleported to the top of an interstellar battleship and said to himself: "It''s really stubborn!"


    After speaking, Li He suddenly clenched his fist and threw a punch down!


    It''s been a long time since Li He did his best!


    In the next second, the hull of the interstellar battleship was knocked out of a large hole with a length of 100 meters!


    The height of the interstellar battleship is about 120 meters, and Li He''s punch almost penetrates the interstellar battleship!


    In the core control compartment inside the interstellar warship, a harsh alarm sounded, and countless computer-synthesized sounds sounded from different computers, reporting the damage of the interstellar warship one after another!


    "happy!"


    Li He looked at his fist in his heart, and he hit another punch!


    After three punches, this interstellar battleship was completely destroyed!


    Seeing this, another interstellar warship hurriedly began to flee into the depths of the universe.


    "I gave you a chance just now, but you don''t cherish it, who can be blamed?" Li He said, teleporting to the escaped star warship again, and hitting him with a punch!


    Hundreds of kilometers away, S.H.I.E.L.D. floating warships are flying towards Kumasi, Ghana.


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D.''s floating warship is already the largest air vehicle on the planet, it is less than one-twentieth of the Zetarian interstellar warship compared with the Zetarian interstellar warship!

 Chapter 267： Frightened Loki

    On the floating battleship, S.H.I.E.L.D. Director Nick Yang, wearing a blindfold, said: "Tony, Captain, Natasha, Clint, Sam, Tichara, James. There have been some differences in the Via Agreement, but now, I hope everyone can work together to expel the invading alien armies from our planet!"


    Iron Man nodded: "Of course I am fine."


    The American captain said: "Protecting this world is the purpose of our Avengers!"


    Hawkeye glanced at Iron Man and said, "Fortunately, we did not sign the **** "Sokvia Agreement". Otherwise, our most important thing should be to write an application for action to a special team of a world joint organization. Report it!"


    Director Nick frowned and said to Hawkeye: "Clint, I won''t say such silly words at this time! Tony and the others tend to agree to the "Sokvia Agreement" and have no selfish intentions!"


    Falcon said: "Yes, they do have no selfishness, but they are wrong in this matter! If the United World Organization is really so good, why are there so many countries and regions in the world that are fighting every day? How do you spend it?"


    "Look at Afghanistan, look at Syracuse, look at Yemen, there are **** conflicts in these places every day, and many innocent civilians are killed every day. What is the United World Organization doing? They are in meetings, every day. There are endless meetings!"


    "The representatives of each country are wearing high-end suits, sitting around chattering and intrigue!"


    The American captain said: "Sam, let''s put aside the agreement for the time being! The most important thing at the moment is how we can defeat the invading mechanical army!"


    Speaking of this, he turned his head and asked Director Nick: "Director, can you determine the approximate number of the invading mechanical army?"


    Director Nick said: "It''s not clear for the time being. But the news I received three minutes ago is that the sky above Kumasi is full of small alien spacecraft, and the number is probably not less than 5,000!"


    "Assuming that a small spaceship is loaded with 10 mechanical soldiers, then there are 50,000 mechanical soldiers!"


    When Natasha heard this, she said in surprise: "50,000 mechanical soldiers, this is crazy!"


    Director Nick said: "The 50,000 mechanical soldiers is probably just a very conservative estimate! When I received the news, there were still a large number of alien spacecraft flying into our world from the space channel! None of us knew, that How many alien mechanical forces have gathered in the outer space beyond the space channel!"


    Iron Man asked: "Nick, I noticed that the latest news you mentioned was three minutes ago. At such a rushing moment, the news three minutes ago is really out of date. We need the latest news! It''s best to be accurate. To the second kind!"


    Director Nick explained: "Our communication channel with Kumasi City has been interrupted!"


    "Are all the communication channels interrupted?" Iron Man asked.


    Director Nick nodded: "Yes, all communication channels are interrupted! The problem should lie in Kumasi City, where all communication signals are blocked!"


    "It seems that the situation is not optimistic!" Iron Man said.


    Iron Man suddenly turned his head to look at Leo sitting in the distance, and said, "Mr. Leo, what do you think?"


    Leo picked up a glass of red wine on the table, shook it twice, and said, "I don''t worry about the alien mechanical army at all. I only worry about the advanced predator! Believe me, an advanced predator is better than one. A million mechanical soldiers are more dangerous!"


    Speaking of this, Leo pondered for a few seconds and said, "I have an idea, do you think it is possible for us to unite with the mechanical army to deal with the advanced predator?"


    Iron Man said: "Mr. Leo, your idea is a bit whimsical, right? You know, that advanced predator is our enemy, and those mechanical forces are also our enemy!"


    Leo looked at Iron Man and said, "I bet that the highest commanders of the mechanical army never knew that there was an advanced predator in this world! If they knew that there was an advanced predator in this world, they would definitely Don''t dare to invade!"


    The American captain said: "But they have already invaded!"


    "Yes, they made a big mistake!" Leo said, "They invaded the wrong world at the wrong time! But for us, this is the basis for our cooperation with them! Whether it is We are still them, and neither of us is sure that we can deal with the advanced predator. In this case, cooperation is the wisest choice!"


    Loki stood on the street like an ice sculpture, and he could hear the continuous "boom" in his ears!


    These "rumbling" sounds are all the explosions of the Qiruita Starship spacecraft.


    Loki was both frightened and depressed! He originally thought that my enemy this time was only the Avengers group. Who would have thought that before meeting the Avengers, he would be defeated by an inexplicable enemy!


    "This **** ice, don''t want to trap me!" Rocky thought angrily.


    "This world is too dangerous! I must leave immediately!" Rocky thought anxiously.


    Finally, with a sound of "crash", Loki was free from the ice!


    However, just as Loki was about to leave, a voice rang behind him: "Where are you going?"


    Loki''s body stiffened suddenly, and then slowly turned around, Li He stood in front of him.


    "As far as I know, there are two Zetaris star warships and two hundred thousand mechanical warriors outside the space channel. Would you not tell me that you have eliminated them all?" Loki looked at Li He Said.


    "They are too weak!" Li He said, "Loki, if you have other helpers, you''d better invite them all over!"


    A wry smile appeared on Loki''s face: "So your Excellency knows my name! Well, I said some disrespect to your Excellency before, and I solemnly apologize to your Excellency now!"


    "Apologizing can''t solve any problems! Loki, if you don''t have a helper, then I will start to deal with you!" Li He said flatly.


    As soon as Li He''s words fell, a big silver-gray hammer suddenly burst into the air from a distance!

 Chapter 268： Thor

    With the appearance of the silver sledgehammer, flashes of lightning flashed in the clear sky.


    "finally come!"


    A smile appeared on Li He''s face, and Shen grabbed the silver sledgehammer.


    Suddenly, Lee Hyuk¡¯s right hand touched the silver sledgehammer¡ª¡ª


    Li He''s body shook slightly, and a few cracks appeared on the ground under his feet!


    The silver sledgehammer seemed to be alive. After being caught by Li He, it trembled violently in Li He''s hand!


    Loki looked at the silver sledgehammer in Li He''s hand, with a complicated expression on his face.


    Loki is no stranger to this silver sledgehammer, this is the most powerful weapon in God''s Domain-Thor''s Hammer!


    Seeing Thor''s Hammer appeared, Loki knew that his brother Thor was coming!


    In the next second, a sturdy blond man fell from the air. It was Thor, Thor!


    Thor''s face is very ugly, because his weapon Thor''s Hammer is being held tightly by Li He!


    No matter how hard Thor tried, there was always no way to recover Thor''s Hammer.


    This has never happened in Thor''s previous combat career!


    "My dear brother, you are really lingering, you can find it wherever I go!" Rocky said, looking at Thor with hatred.


    Thor frowned and said, "Rocky, you really disappointed the father and queen this time!"


    Loki sneered: "Really, did I disappoint the father and the queen again? Then, my dear brother, what do you think I am going to do to not let the father and the queen down?"


    "Or, I should sit down in that dark prison, so that the father and queen will be happy, is that true, my dear brother?"


    Thor said: "Loki, you have to understand why you are locked in a dark prison? Father put you in a prison because you made a mistake, and he is asking you to reflect!"


    "I made a mistake?" Loki looked sad and angry. "My father went to war against the Frost race, killing the Frost race to blood! How do history books record this incident? In history, it is said that he created it. A great achievement far beyond the ancestors!"


    "And me? I set up a plan to hit the Frost Race again, but I was imprisoned in the dark! My dear brother, if my premeditated attack on the Frost Race was wrong, wouldn''t it be a big deal? Wrong?"


    Thor said: "The situation faced by the father back then is fundamentally different from the situation you faced. You can''t confuse the two!"


    "My dear brother, you have changed! You have become more and more hypocritical!" Rocky said, "Even though you were as stupid as a cow, you were at least honest! But now, you are still stupid, but you have learned Hypocrisy!"


    Loki became more and more excited: "My dear brother, since childhood, I am smart, you are stupid; I am calm, you are reckless; I am humble, you are arrogant; except that you are slightly stronger than me by force, how can you Up to me?"


    "But the father is always blue-eyed to you, cold and estranged from me! No matter how hard I try, he can''t restore his good feelings for me! At first I was puzzled, I don''t know why! But then I found out because of you It''s the father''s biological son, and I¡ªhe picked it up!"


    Speaking of this, Loki suddenly yelled at Thor: "Tor, this is the biggest difference between you and me, Loki! If I were my father¡¯s birth, you, a stupid man, would have been Hypocrites have been imprisoned for a hundred years!"


    Thor angrily said: "Loki, you are really getting too much! If it weren''t for the father, you would have starved to death in the Frost Plain! To be honest, I am not interested in the throne now, but you have this mentality. , I think it¡¯s a very wise decision not to list you as a throne to continue!"


    At this time, Li He, who had been watching with cold eyes, suddenly said: "Two, I don''t think the top priority now is to solve your old grievances!"


    Thor and Loki unanimously cast their eyes on Li Hyuk''s body.


    "Who are you?" Thor asked.


    Li He replied: "I am your enemy."


    Loki looked at the Thor''s Hammer in Li He''s hand and sneered at Thor: "My dear brother, haven''t you always boasted that the Thor''s Hammer can only be handled by you? So, what''s going on now? Where''s your child?"


    Thor was excited by Loki and suddenly roared, and Shen volleyed towards Thor''s Hammer.


    Thor''s hammer was struggling desperately in Li He''s hand, but Li He''s five fingers remained motionless!


    Thor kept yelling, and Thor''s Hammer has been echoing with him, but Thor''s Hammer has never been able to break free from Li He''s right hand!


    Li He looked at Thor and said, "Since you want this hammer so much, then I''ll give it to you!"


    After speaking, Li He waved his hand gently, and the Thor''s Hammer in his hand was thrown out by him.


    Thor''s hammer flew to Thor at ten times the speed of sound. A few milliseconds later, Thor''s hammer was caught by Thor.


    However, the tremendous power contained in Thor''s hammer did not disappear because of Thor''s grasp.


    With a "boom", Thor''s Hammer flew Thor from the center of the street to the end of the street, piercing through seven or eight buildings before stopping!


    Li He shook his head: "It''s too weak, it''s actually hard to match under the reputation!"

 Chapter 269： The Hulk Appears

    Hundreds of meters away, Thor got up from a pile of rubble angrily!


    Suddenly, Thor roared and raised the Thor''s Hammer in his hands high¡ª¡ª


    As Thor lifted Thor''s Hammer, the sky was covered with clouds and thunder for a moment!


    Countless lightning energy flooded into Thor''s Hammer like a tide!


    Loki looked up at the sky, which was already covered by thunder and lightning.


    He was shocked in his heart, knowing Thor for so many years, it is the first time he has seen such a huge battle!


    "This time Thor is afraid to do his best!" Rocky thought to himself.


    For the brother Thor, Loki was full of jealousy and resentment!


    In the past, no matter what Thor did, if Loki had the opportunity, he would definitely trick him out of it.


    Loki will be happy only if Thor fails!


    But this time, Loki hopes Thor can succeed!


    Finally, Thor waved the Thor''s hammer in his hand¡ª¡ª


    A powerful thunder and lightning force swept like Li He!


    Li He stood quietly on the spot, watching the power of thunder and lightning sweeping by, thinking in his heart: "This is just a little bit like!"


    While thinking, Li He fisted out!


    Li Hyuk¡¯s fist wind meets the surging thunder and lightning in a narrow path----


    In the next millisecond, the fist wind tunnel pierced the power of thunder and lightning and hit Thor''s body hundreds of meters away.


    Thor snorted, and his body flew out like a broken kite!


    Since the body could not withstand such a huge impact, countless tiny blood beads were ejected from Thor''s body!


    At the same time, the power of thunder and lightning pierced by the fist wind passed over where Lee Hyuk stood--


    Countless lightning forces are released and rolled in the space, emitting amazing destructive power!


    Although the first target of this destructive power is Li He, but the Luo base station is in the vicinity of Li He, but it is unavoidable to be affected by the fish!


    When affected by the power of thunder and lightning, Loki trembled and twitched like a goat!


    Thor finally stopped after breaking through a dozen buildings.


    He fell into a house, and he didn''t know how many bones he had broken!


    Then he saw a pair of legs in old leather shoes.


    Looking up along these legs, he was a middle-aged man with melancholy and vicissitudes of life on his face.


    "Banna, why are you?" Thor''s voice was full of surprise.


    As he spoke, the broken bones in his body were healing at an astonishing speed.


    Thor really did not expect that he would meet an acquaintance in this situation!


    The middle-aged man named Banner smiled bitterly: "I should ask you this sentence! This is my house. I have lived here for six weeks!"


    Thor slowly got up from the ground, glanced at the wall he had smashed into, and said, "Banna, I''m sorry, I broke your house!"


    Banner said: "It doesn''t matter, I plan to move anyway!"


    Speaking of this, he paused, and said: "The guy outside is super powerful, you better not provoke him!"


    Thor nodded and said, "I don''t want to provoke him! But, Loki fell into that guy''s hands, I must rescue Loki!"


    "Your brother is a troublemaker!" Banner said.


    Thor said: "I totally agree with you. However, he is still my brother after all, I can''t die!"


    Banner shook his head and said, "Thor, with all due respect, you may not only not be able to save him this time, but you may also get yourself in!"


    "You know, Thor, the Hulk in my body has always been fearless, but today, I found out that he was also scared!"


    Thor''s expression changed: "Hulk, the Hulk, is also scared?"


    Banner said: "Tor, you know that my emotions are particularly emotional, and when I get excited, my heartbeat will speed up, and then I will involuntarily transform into the Hulk Hulk."


    "Most of the time, I can''t control my emotions well. A big reason is that because the Hulk''s personality wants to come out, I always try to seduce me to get angry or angry!"


    "But today, the sky is overthrown outside, but the Hulk personality of the Hulk is very quiet! I have a faint feeling: the Hulk personality of the Hulk is afraid of the guy outside, so he doesn''t want to come out!"


    Thor thought for a while, and said: "No matter how powerful that guy is, I can''t abandon Luo Ji!"


    After speaking, Thor grabbed the Thor''s hammer on the ground and walked outside the room.


    Banner sighed slightly and followed Thor silently.


    Thor walked out for a while, turned around, and said to Banner: "You don''t have a brother in the hands of that guy, so you don''t have to take risks with me!"


    Banner said: "That guy is super powerful, I don''t think you can handle him at all!"


    Thor raised his brows: "Then what if we two join hands?"


    Banner thought for a few seconds: "If the two of us join hands, I''m afraid it will still be horrible!"


    Thor smiled bitterly: "I thought we would have half the odds if we join forces!"


    Banner shrugged: "If I die this time, it would be a relief for me!"

 Chapter 270： Crush the Hulk

    On the floating battleship of S.H.I.E.L.D., Director Nick said solemnly: "In 90 seconds, we will be able to reach the battlefield. Are everyone ready?"


    Iron Man, who had already put on the armor, said, "I''m fine."


    The American captain also nodded: "I am very energetic now."


    Falcons, Hawkeyes, Black Panthers, Black Widows and War Machines all said they were ready to fight.


    "Mr. Leo, how about you?" Director Nick cast his gaze on Leo.


    "I still insist on my opinion, the mechanical army is only a small trouble at best, and that high-level predator is the big trouble!" Leo said.


    Director Nick nodded: "Mr. Leo, I will carefully consider your suggestion! However, the initiative in the current situation is not on our side, even if we want to cooperate with those alien mechanical forces, they will not. agree!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the warship reminder had flown over the city of Kumasi.


    The American captain looked at the sky outside the window and wondered: "Isn''t it said that there are tens of thousands of mechanical forces? Where are they now?"


    Falcon said: "This situation is different from what I expected! In my expectation, the sky over the city should be crowded with alien spacecraft at this time!"


    Hawkeye said: "Or the alien spacecraft has left Kumasi?"


    Leo''s face suddenly changed, and he said, "They are all below!"


    After speaking, Leo made a slight leap and appeared on the deck of the floating battleship.


    Members of the Avengers such as Iron Man and Captain America followed closely behind.


    Leo stood on the deck, overlooking the city below--


    The city has become dilapidated, more than one-third of the buildings have suffered serious damage, and some of them are still smoking!


    Almost every street is filled with the wreckage of spaceships and mechanical warriors!


    "God, what is going on?" Falcon asked in surprise.


    The black widow said: "It is obvious that before we arrived here, there has just been a war here!"


    Director Nick''s one eye was shocked, and he murmured: "The invading mechanical army has been wiped out! Then, who wiped out these invading mechanical forces?"


    Hawkeye breathed a sigh of relief and said, "No matter who eliminated these mechanical forces, it is great news for us! If you let me know who was so kind to help us eliminate these mechanical forces, I must Ask him to eat in the most upscale restaurant!"


    Leo''s face was solemn, and he shook his head: "On the contrary, the destruction of these mechanical armies is a big bad news for us!"


    After hearing this, Hawkeye looked at Leo and asked suspiciously: "Mr. Leo, don''t I understand what you mean?"


    Leo asked back: "Who do you think eliminated these invading mechanical forces?"


    Hawkeye pondered: "Even if the wreckage of the spacecraft in this city does not have 10,000, there are still 7,000 or 8,000. The Ghanaian military definitely does not have this strength!"


    The American captain said tentatively: "Mr. Leo, do you think that advanced predator did all this?"


    Leo nodded, and as he was saying something, a roar suddenly came out from the ruins of the city below, and a green giant rose into the sky from the ruins!


    "It''s Banner!" The American captain said in surprise.


    The Hulk was covered with scars, but he didn''t care, he just roared and sprinted to a building hundreds of meters away!


    Iron Man looked at the Hulk below and said: "I have known Banner for so long, and I have never seen him so angry!"


    Anyone who knows the Hulk knows that the strength of the Hulk is proportional to his anger-the more angry the Hulk, the stronger his strength will be!


    Li He was sitting on the sixteenth floor of a building, drinking coffee slowly. Behind him, Loki had recovered from the previous electric shock, and a pair of eyes showed both horror and resentment.


    As the Hulk approached, the entire building where Li He was trembling slightly.


    The half cup of coffee that Li He put on the table began to ripple due to the vibration.


    "The strength has become stronger again, interesting!" Li He said with interest.


    The next second, the Hulk broke through the wall and punched Li He.


    The Hulk''s fist wind whizzed past, and all the glass in the building shattered at the same time!


    Luo base station was inevitably affected by the Hulk''s fist behind Li He.


    Under the fist wind of the Hulk, Loki had a feeling of suffocation!


    Rocky has a strong instinct, if this punch hits him, he can definitely be beaten to pieces!


    On the floating battleship, Leo also showed a hint of surprise on his face, muttering to himself: "This guy has very good power!"


    As soon as his words fell, Li He''s fist collided with the Hulk''s fist in the building!


    There was a trace of pain on the ugly face of the Hulk, and countless cracks extended from his fist to his arm, and from the arm to the whole body!


    In the next second, the Hulk covered with cracks flew upside down!

 Chapter 271： Bugs Skills

    At the moment Li Hyuk knocked the Hulk into the air, Rocky behind Li Hyuk finally moved¡ª¡ª


    Two green rays of light suddenly appeared in Loki''s eyes. The rays of light were not physically offensive, but could affect the soul.


    "You are my slave, you are my slave!" Loki desperately injected this idea into Li He''s soul.


    Li He frowned slightly and said, "Small bugs!"


    After speaking, Li He volleyed his palm and fanned Loki and flew out!


    Li He drank half of the coffee in his hand, then slowly got up and walked to the hole where the building was hit by the Hulk, and looked at the floating battleship high in the sky.


    On the floating battleship, Leo, Chief Nick, and members of the Avengers also looked at Li Hyuk intently.


    "Mr. Leo, is this guy the advanced predator you are talking about? I thought he would be a monster, but I didn''t expect to be a human!" Director Nick asked.


    "He is not a human!" Leo said, "For a transcendent living body like him, he can disguise himself as anything!"


    Iron Man instructed Jarvis, his managerial steward: "Jarvis, scan the target, evaluate the target''s combat effectiveness!"


    As soon as his words fell, a ripple of energy radiated away, instantly covering Li He and the space around him.


    A few seconds later, Jarvis said to Iron Man: "Sir, I can''t scan the target."


    "Why?" Iron Man asked.


    Jarvis said: "Unable to find the target."


    "How is it possible?" Iron Man said, "The target is clearly standing there, about 2 kilometers away from us!"


    Jarvis said: "Yes, sir, I also saw it. But the system just can''t scan for his existence, so it can''t evaluate the combat effectiveness of the target!"


    At this moment, in a badly damaged building below, the roar of the Hulk was heard again.


    Soon, the Hulk rose into the sky again!


    "We can''t let Banner fight alone!" Iron Man said, "Guys, do it! Let''s see how terrifying is this high-level predator so highly respected by Mr. Leo?"


    As Iron Man said, he rose into the air from the deck of the battleship and flew towards Li Heji.


    At the same time, two micro missile launching ports appeared on Iron Man''s shoulders, and four micro missiles dragged their long flame tails and shot towards Li He!


    boom! Long!


    Four miniature missiles fired on the building where Li He lived, instantly destroying the already damaged building.


    Iron Man looked at the smoke and dust caused by the collapse of the building, and asked Jarvis: "Jarvis, what''s the situation with the target?"


    Jarvis said: "Sir, I don''t know. From beginning to end, the target didn''t exist in my scan."


    "Well, maybe the target has been eliminated!" Iron Man said.


    Although he said so in his mouth, he did not believe that four micro missiles could destroy an advanced predator.


    If advanced predators were so easily eliminated, Leo would never fear him so much!


    Moreover, before the airship arrived, the Hulk was clearly at a disadvantage in the battle with advanced predators.


    Four miniature missiles can''t destroy the Hulk, how can they eliminate the advanced predator that can suppress the Hulk?


    On the floating battleship, Chief Nick asked Leo: "Mr. Leo, where is that high-level predator?"


    Leo''s face was full of vigilance and moved his lips. Just as he was about to say something, his face suddenly changed, and he suddenly flew forward--


    But as soon as Leo flew up, two spider silks had already entangled his legs!


    Leo gritted his teeth, as if molting his skin, a new body instantly broke away from the original body and continued to fly forward!


    But the new body just flew out a few meters and was once again entangled by two spider silks!


    Leo was horrified and could only do it again--


    At a glance, seven Leo appeared above the floating battleship!


    The seven Leo''s legs were all entangled by two spider silks, and these spider silks were shot from the fingers of Li He''s right hand.


    Fourteen spider silks bound seven Leo.


    It seems that seven Leo are like seven big kites, and Lee Hyuk is the one who fly the kites!


    "Leo, I am a little surprised to see you again, but I am very happy!" Li He said lightly.


    "What are you waiting for, do it!" the seven Leiou shouted in unison.


    On the current floating battleship, the Captain of the American nation is the strongest, so he was the first to respond¡ª¡ª


    The captain of the American nation moved the shield forward and rushed towards Li He.


    Li He controlled the seven Leo with his right hand, and volleyed out with a punch with his left hand¡ª¡ª


    The fist wind instantly pierced the alloy shield of the captain of the American country, and hit the captain of the American country to vomit blood and fly out!


    Hawkeye and the Black Widow were half a second slower than the Captain of America. Hawkeye''s bow and arrow and the Black Widow''s double guns attacked at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, Hawkeye shot six arrows, and the Black Widow shot out twenty-four bullets from two pistols!


    However, both arrows and bullets hovered around Li He''s body and did not cause any harm to Li He!

 Chapter 272： Devouring Avengers

    "You are all too weak to be my prey!" Li He looked at Hawkeye and Black Widow and said softly.


    After speaking, Li He waved his hand gently, and Hawkeye and Black Widow flew out like a kite with a broken line!


    While Li He''s attention was being distracted by Hawkeye and Black Widow, the seven Leo above the battleship suddenly turned into seven green fireballs.


    The temperature of the green fireball is thousands of degrees, which can melt steel into molten steel in an instant. Although Li He''s spider silk was tough and sharp, it was quickly burned under a flame of thousands of degrees.


    The seven green fireballs broke free from the shackles of spider silk, and flew in all directions like scattered meteors!


    When Li He thought, the surrounding space of more than 100,000 cubic meters was sealed by ice.


    In an instant, all the seven green fireballs flying by from a high degree of motion turned into a static state.


    Li He didn''t swallow Leo right away, because he still needed the plane coordinates of the sky bear.


    Below the battleship, the Hulk roared, his feet slammed on the ground, and his huge body rose into the sky like a cannonball!


    boom!


    The Hulk fell on the floating battleship, and the huge floating battleship sank suddenly!


    Li He looked at the Hulk and said, "I have to say that your vitality is indeed very tenacious! I have great expectations for the evolutionary energy in your body!"


    The fierce light in the Hulk''s eyes was revealed, and he opened his mouth and roared, soaring into the air, and leaping towards Li He!


    When Li He thought, a swallowing vortex with a radius of 10 meters enveloped the Hulk.


    During this process, Li He also secretly cast a soul yoke on Leo, and began to search for the plane coordinates of Sky Bear in Leo''s memory.


    The swallowing vortex whirled at high speed and began to swallow the Hulk''s body.


    Amidst the roar of the Hulk, his fists slammed down, smashing the swallowing vortex into violent turbulence!


    "This guy, a swallowing vortex can''t catch him!" Li He thought suddenly, a dozen spider silks flew out of his fingertips, binding the Hulk.


    At the same time, Iron Man had flown behind Li He and launched eight bombs at Li He!


    "You fly is really annoying!" Li He said as he waved his hand back.


    In an instant, Iron Man rolled and flew out!


    In the process of Iron Man flying backwards, a lot of cracks appeared on the surface of his steel armor, and clusters of sparks appeared inside the steel armor!


    "Warning, serious damage to the armor! Warning, serious damage to the armor!" Jarvis''s voice kept ringing in Iron Man''s ears.


    However, the moment Iron Man was knocked into the air, he was in a coma, and he could no longer hear Jarvis'' warning.


    After flying thousands of meters, Iron Man finally landed on the roof of the building.


    With a sound of "Peng", Iron Man kept tumbling on the rooftop, and his broken armor kept falling down!


    At the same time, Thor, completely wounded, crawled out of the ruins underground.


    Thor''s eyes were blood red, and he slowly raised the Thor''s hammer in his hand.


    As Thor raised Thor''s Hammer, lightning and thunder began to flash in the sky again!


    On the battleship, the falcon and the war machine had already flown into the air, shooting countless bullets at Li He.


    Li He raised his head and breathed a sigh of relief at them¡ª¡ª


    Immediately, the falcons and war machines in the sky drifted into the distance like trees in the high wind!


    The Panther stood up, and two metal claws grabbed Li He''s head.


    Suddenly two laser beams shot out of Li He''s eyes, hitting the black panther''s helmet.


    Under the attack of laser rays, the black panther''s helmet was instantly pierced!


    The severely injured Panther flew out involuntarily and fell into the swallowing vortex!


    At this moment, the Hulk is still struggling to death in the swallowing vortex.


    However, the black panther does not have the super vitality of the Hulk, as soon as it fell into the swallowing vortex, it was quickly decomposed and swallowed!


    The captain of the American nation got up from the battleship and rushed towards Li He again.


    "You are very tenacious!" Li Heshen held the Amerika captain''s throat with his hand, "It''s just that the strength is too bad!"


    After speaking, Li He threw the American captain into the swallowing vortex.


    Thor soared into the sky, and Thor''s hammer swung down at Li He!


    This is definitely the strongest blow Thor has ever issued!


    Countless thunder and lightning surrounded Li He, making Li He''s body slightly numb!


    "You have electricity, so do I!" Li He thought, the defensive electric field was released.


    In the sky, Thor, who was rushing down, encountered the expanding defensive electric field, his hair suddenly stood up, and his clothes began to emit black smoke!


    In the next second, Thor''s Hammer fell on the floating battleship!


    However, due to the interference of the defensive electric field, Thor''s strongest hit in the beginning was very bad, and he was 20 or 30 meters away from where Lee Hyuk stood!


    A huge energy wave radiated to the surroundings, tearing the floating battleship apart in a few seconds!


    Immediately, a swallowing vortex enveloped Thor.


    The broken floating warship fell from high in the sky and caused a earth-shattering explosion!


    But everything has nothing to do with Li Hyuk. He just hovered quietly in mid-air, spitting out a white swallowing mist, swallowing all the seven Lei''s enclosed by ice!


    As the Panthers, Captain America, Hulk, Thor, and Leo were swallowed, the evolutionary energy in Li He increased from 23 million to 36 million.


    As for the other members of the Avengers, Black Widow and Hawkeye are only elite agents, while Falcon and War Machine are soldiers. They are not superpowers and have no value to swallow!


    If Iron Man had taken off his armor, he might not have been able to beat a street gangster!


    "Xiao Luo, add the plane coordinates of the Sky Bear star to the plane map. I want to enter the Sky Bear star through the plane map!" Li He said to Xiao Luo.


    "Okay, Master!" As Xiao Luo spoke, the plane map in the evolution system added a plane named "Sky Bear Star".


    "Master, do you plan to invade the Sky Bear star plane through the plane map now?" Xiao Luo asked.


    Li He: "Yes, now!"


    In the next second, Li Hyuk''s body suddenly disappeared from midair.

 Chapter 273： Dangerous urban jungle

    "Is this the Sky Bear Star?" Li He asked Xiao Luo as he raised his eyes while standing on the edge of an urban jungle.


    The so-called "urban jungle" is actually a jungle that grows out of urban ruins.


    Xiao Luo replied: "Master, if the plane coordinates are not wrong, this is the sky bear star."


    While Xiao Luo was talking, he could only hear a "rustle" in the jungle. A group of ugly canines with foul-smelling bodies rushed out of the jungle and surrounded Li He.


    These canines are 1.5-2 meters long and weigh 80-120 kilograms without the tail.


    "It looks like a mutant wild dog, it should be a scavenger!" Li He thought to himself.


    Six mutated wild dogs surrounded Li He and roared in a low voice.


    Suddenly, two mutant wild dogs attacked from behind Li Hye¡ª¡ª


    The two mutant wild dogs easily crossed the distance of seven or eight meters, and opened their mouths to bite the back of Li He''s neck!


    Seeing that two mutant wild dogs were about to bite Li He, a swallowing vortex quietly appeared behind Li He.


    The two mutant stray dogs that threw out were too late and rushed into the swallowing vortex.


    As soon as they entered the swallowing vortex, the two mutant wild dogs didn''t even have time to scream, they were swallowed!


    As the swallowing vortex revolved, the other four mutant wild dogs were also sucked into the vortex.


    A few seconds later, Lee Hyuk gained 3000 evolutionary energy.


    After devouring six mutant wild dogs, Li He didn''t stop and walked into the urban jungle.


    According to Leo¡¯s memory, the total area of ??the sky bear is about 10 billion square kilometers-which is roughly equivalent to the area of ??20 Earths, of which the ocean area is about 6.6 billion square kilometers and the land area is about 3.4 billion square kilometers. .


    Sky Bear was originally a prosperous planet, but an unprecedented world war three hundred years ago changed all of this!


    During that world war, the sky bear alone exploded thousands of nuclear bombs of various equivalents!


    Tens of thousands of cities have been reduced to ruins.


    And those cities that were lucky enough to not be destroyed have also become uninhabitable due to the deteriorating surrounding environment!


    In order to avoid the strong radiation and other pollution on the surface, human beings began to abandon the dwellings on the surface one after another and opened up new settlements under the ground.


    After experiencing a large number of early deaths, the creatures above the surface began to undergo large-scale mutations.


    For three hundred years, any creatures on the surface that have not been mutated have been unable to adapt to the harsh environment, and the surviving creatures, without exception, are mutated creatures!


    A dilapidated street leads to the depths of the jungle. The street is covered with the wreckage of various types of vehicles. Many trees and vines grow tenaciously from the wreckage of these vehicles.


    Among these trees and vines, a colorful vine caught Li He''s attention.


    These vines have different colors, and they are gathered together to form an eye-catching color. But don''t be fooled by their beautiful appearance. Once you turn their leaves, you will find that the back of each leaf and each stem are covered with dense barbs.


    These barbed vines are all experts at absorbing nutrients. They can **** a human into a corpse within a few minutes, and can also convert the corpse into the fertilizer they need within a few hours, and to a certain extent. Upward trends avoid disadvantages.


    In a sense, they already possess some extremely simple wisdom.


    It''s like now, when Li He walked across the street, the vines that had originally covered the road surface became excited for the first time, and they entangled Li He''s feet one after another. Although their movement speed is not fast, but they give people a feeling of scrambling.


    Of course Li He would not let them succeed.


    In Leo''s memory, these vines were called "Cannibal Vine".


    For most humans on this planet, these large numbers of cannibal vines are indeed not a big trouble, but for Li He, they constitute no threat at all.


    Li He lifted his left foot and stomped lightly, forming an energy vortex around his feet, engulfing the cannibal vines that dared to approach or tried to approach him, and crushed them into powder.


    Ten seconds later, the cannibal vines on the street gave up their attack on Li He, and shrank to both sides of the street like a tide.


    Suddenly, a strong wind broke through the air and shot at the back of Li He''s head.


    As soon as Li He''s thoughts moved, an energy shield blocked the strong wind coming!


    The strong wind shot on the energy shield, and after hitting the energy shield slightly turbulent, it retracted again.


    The moment it stayed in Jiao, Li He saw that it was actually a long tongue, and the owner of the long tongue was a 6-meter-long monitor lizard!


    The monitor lizard lay quietly in the grass more than ten meters away. The skin color of its body is not different from the color of the surrounding vegetation, and it is completely integrated with the surrounding environment!


    And while the monitor lizard is lurking, its body''s heat and breath of life converge extremely well, and it can completely evade the conventional human life-detecting instruments.

 Chapter 274： Mutated black tarantula

    "The second-order mutant monitor lizard!" Li He thought, and a swallowing vortex enveloped the monitor lizard.


    The mutant monitor lizard struggled a few times in the whirlpool before it was swallowed!


    After devouring this third-order mutant monitor lizard, Li He gained another 1,800 evolutionary energy.


    Next, Li He went all the way, swallowing all the mutant creatures he encountered along the way.


    The number of mutant creatures on Sky Bear is indeed surprisingly large, but after Li He swallowed nearly a hundred first or second-order mutant creatures in one breath, he began to feel a little dissatisfied!


    After all, the evolutionary energy in low-level mutant organisms is relatively limited: the evolutionary energy that can be contributed by first-order mutant organisms to Li He is usually only a few hundred points, and the second-order mutant organisms are between 1,000 and 2,000 points. There are only a few thousand points of mutant creatures.


    Li He is now an eighth-order creature. If he wants to evolve to ninth, he needs 100 million points of evolution energy. For Li He today, it is really a drop in the bucket!


    Due to the diminishing energy, Li He could not obtain enough evolutionary energy by devouring a large number of the same kind of creatures, so Li He could only focus on those higher-order creatures!


    In Leo''s memory, there are seventh-order legendary creatures in the Sky Bear Star!


    "It seems that I need a distribution map of the high-level mutant creatures in the sky bear!" Li He thought to himself, when a white light suddenly struck him.


    Li He calmly turned sideways, avoiding the white light.


    When the white light flew by Li He''s eyes, Li He saw that the white light turned out to be a white spider silk.


    Li He couldn''t help but a strange emotion arose in his heart-he had always used spider silk to attack the enemy, and now he himself has finally become the target of spider silk attack!


    The white spider silk was wrapped around a big tree behind Li He. As the spider silk tightened, the big tree was quickly cut into two pieces by the spider silk!


    In the next second, the white spider silk wrapped around Li He again.


    Li He stood there quietly, and a spider silk flew out of his fingertips, entangled with the white spider silk.


    Immediately, the white spider silk broke every inch!


    Although the white spider silk can easily cut off the tree, it is unavoidable compared with the spider silk that Li He has evolved several times!


    The spider silk flew out of a building. In Li He''s perception, there is a third-order creature in this building.


    The construction technology of Star Bear is far superior to that of the earth. If there is no special reason, the life span of general buildings can reach three to five hundred years.


    The building currently under Lee Hyuk is one of the few buildings in this urban jungle that has not been destroyed by the war.


    Although its exterior is covered with various plants, its doors and windows are extremely damaged, but its main body is still sturdy.


    In the lobby on the first floor, there is a huge spider web horizontally.


    Li He took a visual inspection and found that the area of ??this spider web is about 150 square meters. In the center of the web, there is a black mutant spider with a body length of more than 3.5 meters.


    On the huge web, in addition to the black mutant spider, there are also two human corpses hanging.


    On the ground below the body, several firearms and two tactical backpacks were scattered.


    The eight eyes of the black mutant spider were shining with a green light, and they watched Li He vigilantly.


    In Leo''s memory, there is a record of this mutant spider.


    This black mutant spider is called a black tarantula, which is a highly poisonous mutant creature.


    Among the highly venomous mutant creatures known to the Umbrella, the toxin of the black tarantula ranks 51st.


    The venom of the black tarantula can kill 100 strong men in a dose of only 1 milligram!


    In addition to the venom, the spider silk of the black tarantula is also a weapon that makes countless humans fear.


    The silk of the black tarantula cuts the human head like a radish with a sharp knife!


    In addition to sharpness, another attribute of black tarantula silk is tenacity.


    The scientific research institution on the planet Uranus has done research and found that the strength of black tarantula spider silk is 53 times stronger than steel wire of the same thickness!


    Li He slowly walked over to the black tarantula''s web.


    The black tarantula on the Internet was obviously disturbed, and began to make a low sound like a wolf howling.


    Suddenly, the black tarantula opened its mouth and shot three spider silks at Li He.


    While the black tarantula shot its silk, the black tarantula suddenly bounced off the web, fell onto the ceiling of the building, and quickly crawled out of the building along the ceiling.


    In the next second, a swallowing vortex appeared under the black tarantula, and instantly swallowed the black tarantula!


    This third-order black tarantula contributed 6000 points of evolutionary energy to Li He.


    Li He bent down to pick up a short gun on the ground and slowly disassembled the gun.


    The reason why he is interested in this short gun is because it is not the same as any gun he has seen on earth-it is an energy gun!


    Inside this short gun, there is a small energy launching array. You only need to fill in the energy source to decompose the energy in the energy source and launch it through the energy launching array.


    Compared with traditional powder guns, energy guns have obvious advantages in range, rate of fire and shooting accuracy.


    While Li He was disassembling the energy gun, a communicator at his feet suddenly heard a man''s voice: "I heard the voice, who is there?"


    The man used the common language on the Ulric Bear star, and when Li He first checked Leo''s memory, he had already learned the language of the Ulric Bear star by the way.


    "Who are you?" Li He asked.


    The communicator immediately said, "Oh, thank goodness, there is finally a savior! My friend, I am in trouble and need help very much. No matter who you are, if you can help me, wait for me to get out of trouble. After that, I will thank you very much!"

 Chapter 275： Warriors and Warlocks

    "Where are you now?" Li He asked.


    The communicator said: "My friend, your communicator has the locating function of the communicator with me. You can find me if you turn on the locating function!"


    Li He picked up the communicator and tapped the location icon, then the location of the other communicator was displayed.


    The distance between the two communicators is 1.5 kilometers-of course, this is a straight line distance.


    Li He spread his spiritual knowledge, and soon found the person who used the communicator to ask for help¡ª¡ª


    In a semi-collapsed building, there is an abandoned elevator shaft extending downwards. At the bottom of the elevator shaft, a middle-aged man with bald hair and glasses is looking up pitifully.


    From the bottom of the well to the head of the well, the distance in between was about 20 meters. The wall of the well was so straight and steep that he couldn''t climb it on his own ability.


    A few minutes later, Li He appeared at the mouth of the well.


    Li He''s detective grabbed the middle-aged man from the bottom of the well.


    The middle-aged man looked at Li He in shock, and mobilized the muscles on his face to force a smile: "Hello, my friend, my name is Abigail, thank you for your help."


    He paused, and then asked, "I don''t know how to call a friend?"


    Li He said: "Li Chi."


    Abigail nodded: "Mr. Lee, are you a high-level warlock? The spell you cast to grab me from the bottom of the well is great!"


    Different worlds have different definitions of superpowers.


    In the world of "A Chinese Ghost Story", the strength of practitioners is divided into the realm of vitality, pill and spirit, and each realm can be divided into nine small levels.


    In Sky Bear, superpowers can be roughly divided into two types: one is fighters, and the other is warlocks.


    Warriors strengthen their bodies and are good at melee combat; warlocks strengthen their souls and can perform long-range attacks with spells.


    Whether it is a warrior or a warlock, it can be divided into elementary, intermediate and advanced.


    And above the high-level warriors and high-level warlocks, there are warriors and warriors.


    On top of the high-level generals and high-level skill generals, there are also the war king and the skill king.


    Lei Ao, who was swallowed by Li He at the beginning, was an Intermediate Surgeon King.


    An intermediate-level spell king like Lei Ao is roughly equivalent to the seventh-order creature in Li He''s evolutionary system.


    Of course, the seventh-order creatures also have strengths and weaknesses, and Leo''s strength is placed among the seventh-order creatures, which can be regarded as a weaker existence.


    Above the King of War, it is said that there is the God of War God.


    But even in the heyday of the Celestial Bear''s super power civilization, the God of War is extremely rare.


    In the tens of thousands of years in the history of the bear star, the number of war gods and magic gods that have appeared is less than double digits.


    "Why are you in the well?" Li He asked.


    Abigail said with a bitter face: "I was chased into the well by a group of scavenger dogs. The situation was urgent at the time. If I didn''t escape into the well, I would die in the dog''s belly!"


    According to Abigail, he is a non-combatant, mainly engaged in the production and research of array talisman.


    This time he went from a human settlement to another human settlement, but was unlucky in the middle of encountering a mutant black tarantula. Two of his bodyguards were dragged into the nest by the black tarantula. He escaped by a fluke, but was discovered by a group of scavenger dogs. In a crisis, he jumped into an abandoned elevator shaft.


    If an ordinary human being jumps into a 20-meter-deep elevator shaft, it is likely to fall to death. However, although Abigail is a non-combat civilian, he is also a mutant after all, and his physique is far better than ordinary humans. When he is prepared, he can''t be killed at a height of 20 meters!


    "That''s it, Mr. Li," Abigail said with a hesitant look at Li He, "You saved me, and I am going to give you 500 gold as a reward! But you also see that the property I carry with me I lost everything in the escape process not long ago, so I am afraid that this payment will need to be delayed for some time before it can be paid to you!"


    The gold dollar is one of the currency units of the sky bear. In addition to the gold dollar, there are also the silver dollar and the copper dollar.


    One gold dollar is equal to 10 silver dollars, and one silver dollar is equal to 10 copper dollars.


    Li He has no pursuit of money, but this does not mean that he can be abused.


    If Abigail dared to fall back, Li He would definitely dig a pit and bury Abigail in it!


    "How long does it need to be delayed?" Li He asked lightly.


    Abigail said: "There is a human settlement called Yunzhong City nearby. If I get there, I will have the money to pay you."


    Li He looked at Abigail and said, "Do you want me to **** you to Yunzhong City?"


    Abigail accompanied a smiling face and said: "You have also seen that I am neither a warrior nor a warlock. Above this dangerous surface, there is almost no self-preservation. If you can go to the clouds with me In the case of the city, I can pay you an extra 100 gold as your reward for escorting me."


    In Leo''s memory, after the war, the humans of the Sky Bear gradually moved their settlements from the surface to the ground, and formed large or small underground cities under the ground.


    Li He had never entered an underground city, so he decided to go to Yunzhong City to take a look. As for this Abigail, he still needs to ask him something.


    "How far is Yunzhong City from here?" Li He asked.


    "The straight-line distance is about 25 kilometers, but some places in the middle are not easy to pass, so some detours are needed." Abigail replied.

 Chapter 276： The snake of death and terror

    Abigail took out a map from his underwear pocket. The area on the map was divided into three colors: black, white, and gray.


    Black represents a dangerous area, white represents a safe area, and gray is somewhere between danger and safety.


    Of course, this marked danger and safety are not absolute. In the white safe area, life is lost by encountering dangers almost every day.


    Abigail pointed to a gray area on the map and said: "We are now approximately at this location, and Yunzhong City is here. If we walk in a straight line, we must cross this small black area. For safety, we will be in Go east here to bypass this small dark area on the map."


    Li He asked, "What is the danger in that small black area?"


    Abigail shook his head and said, "I don''t know, anybody who stepped into that dangerous area didn''t come out alive anyway!"


    "Very good, let''s go straight!" Li He said.


    Abigail''s face changed: "Mr. Li, are you serious? I don''t think it''s a good idea for the two of us to cross this black area!"


    Li He looked at Abigail and said, "Pay me my 500 gold yuan, you can go around."


    Abigail said with a bitter face: "I can''t get 1 gold dollar out of me now!"


    In fact, even if Abigail could really come up with 500 gold dollars at this time and let him take a detour to Yunzhong City, he would still be suspicious.


    If you want to bypass the black area on the map, you have to walk nearly twice as much distance.


    Abigail is very self-aware. Non-combatants like him want to travel 50 kilometers on a dangerous surface to reach Yunzhong City. The probability of success is really low!


    Moreover, it is already in the afternoon, and it is only about 4-5 hours before dark. Abigail doesn''t think he can travel 50 kilometers on the dangerous surface in 4-5 hours!


    If you can''t reach Yunzhong City before dark, then Abigail will have to spend the night on the surface!


    In this new era where there are so many mutant creatures, it is absolutely terrifying to spend the night on the surface!


    Not to mention the low-powered rookies like Abigail, even those elite hunters who have experienced battles, will also hide in the human settlements underground before dark.


    "Well, Mr. Li, I respect your opinion, you can take which route you want!" Abigail said after thinking for a while.


    The surface of the new age is full of known and unknown dangers.


    If you can choose, I believe that 99% of human beings are willing to stay in underground settlements forever.


    Abigail is also among the 99% of humans, but in many cases, he has no choice.


    Li He and Abigail traveled at a speed of about 10 kilometers per hour, and Abigail was frightened along the way.


    You know, they are now walking in a jungle.


    The density of trees in the jungle is not high, at least not enough to cover the sky and the sun.


    Suddenly, a fist-sized, speckled three-horned head protruded from the back of a big tree, and it snapped at Abigail.


    When Abigail realized the danger, the three-horned head was already close at hand.


    Seeing that Abigail was about to bite off his nose by the three-corner head, Li He gently protruded his right hand and buckled the three-corner head.


    Immediately afterwards, the body with the three-horned head hidden behind the tree was dragged out by Li He-it turned out to be a black mutant snake about 2 meters long!


    When Abigail saw the black poisonous snake, he said in shock: "Abu Angry Snake!"


    The black snake clasped in Li He''s hand was struggling constantly, even stronger than an average adult.


    "Mr. Li, be careful, Abu Anger can spray venom!" Before Abigail''s words fell, a drop of venom shot out of Abu Anger''s mouth.


    But in the next millisecond, the venom stopped in front of Li He strangely.


    Li He calmly moved away two steps, the drop of venom changed from a static state to a motion state again, whizzing out an afterimage in the air, and shot it on a big tree ten meters away.


    Suddenly, the venom-stained tree trunk began to corrode at an alarming rate, and began to emit pungent black smoke!


    Li He stared at the big tree that was being corroded by the venom, slightly surprised in his heart.


    The Abu Anger in his hand is only a first-order creature, but the power of this venom has far exceeded the ability of a first-order creature.


    Relying on this extremely corrosive venom, Abu Anus can pose a threat to Tier 2 and even Tier 3 creatures!


    While Li He was studying Abu Anger, Abigail''s body couldn''t help but tremble!


    Li He frowned: "A poisonous snake, does it scare you like this?"


    Abigail''s face was earthy, and he said tremblingly: "Mr. Li, I have to admire you. You are the first person I have ever seen who can remain calm after encountering Abu Anger!"


    Li He looked at Abigail and asked, "Is there anything special about this poisonous snake?"


    Abigail asked back: "Mr. Li, haven''t you heard the legend of Abu Anger?"


    Li He: "What legend?"


    Abigail: "Legend of horror and death!"

 Chapter 277： The legend of the skinning witch

    "Legend of horror and death?" Li He repeated, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Abigail opened his eyes and looked at Li He and said, "No? This legend has been circulated for thousands of years. It is one of the most widespread and scariest legends on our Celestial Bear. How could you not know?"


    Li He''s understanding of the sky bear is only due to Leo''s memory.


    However, Lei Ao was over 500 years old before being swallowed by Li He. It is impossible for Li He to read Lei Ao''s complex memories of more than 500 years, so it is inevitable that there will be many omissions.


    If the legend of Abu Anus is really one of the most widely spread and scariest legends of Sky Bear, then Leo must know it.


    However, when Li He was looking at Leo''s memory, this part of the memory about Abu Nu snake might be judged as unimportant information by Li He''s consciousness, so it was ignored.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s talk about the Abu Angry Snake!" Li He said to Abigail.


    Although Li He also admitted that Abu Anger''s venom was quite powerful, it was only a first-order creature after all.


    There are so many mutant creatures on Sky Bear. Although Abigail is low in strength, he has seen some in the world. There must be a special reason why Tier 1 creatures can scare Abigail in this way.


    Abigail looked at the black Abu Anger snake in Li He''s hand, and said: "Mr. Li, the Abu Anger snake in your hand should be just a young snake. According to legend, an adult Abu Anger snake can grow to 10 ¡ª20 meters long."


    "The adult Abu Anger can be comparable to a well-equipped high-level warrior, but this is not the key to the problem. The key to the problem is-the legendary Abu Anger is the hair of a skinning witch!"


    Speaking of this, Abigail looked at Li He and asked, "Mr. Li, you should always know the skinning witch, right?"


    Li He didn''t answer Abigail''s question, but said: "Don''t sell off, go on."


    Abigail said: "The Skinning Witch is one of the most powerful and terrifying creatures in the history of Sky Bear! Any human who encounters the Skinning Witch will have a bleak end in the end¡ªthey will all be skinned by the Skinning Witch. Then die in pain!"


    "Moreover, once the skinning witch peels off the skin of a certain human, it can become that human, and then use the identity of this human to do evil!"


    "Do you know the origin of the skinning witch?" Li He asked.


    Abigail shook his head: "I don''t know this."


    "So, when did the skinning witch first appear?"


    Abigail thought for a while, and said, "I am afraid no one can tell the exact time, but the evil deeds of the skinning witch have been recorded in books a thousand years ago."


    Li He asked again: "When was the last time the skinning witch appeared?"


    "The skinning witch last appeared half a century ago. That time, he stripped off the skin of the personal disciple of the Scarlet Flame Warlord, and put on the skin of the personal disciple, and approached the Scarlet Flame Warlord''s side, waiting for the opportunity to kill Scarlet Flame. King of War, also peeled off the skin of King of Scarlet Flame!"


    "The tragic death of the Red Flame Warlord caused an uproar at the time! If even the top warlord-level powerhouses cannot guarantee safety, then who in this world dares to say that he is safe? Who can guarantee that he will not suffer one day Bad luck for peeling?"


    "After that, the four warlords and the two magic kings united to form the most luxurious revenge team in the history of Sky Bear to avenge the Skinning Witch. After several earth-shaking battles, the two sides finally severely damaged the Skinning Witch!"


    "However, humans have also paid a heavy price, losing a warlord and a warlord. The three surviving warlords and a warlord also suffered extremely severe injuries. Two warlords are here. In the ten years after the war one after another passed away!"


    Li He moved his lips, and when he was about to continue to inquire, a rustling sound suddenly came out from the surrounding jungle.


    Immediately, a large group of black Abu Anger snakes rushed from all directions and surrounded Li He and Abigail.


    Abigail paled, and said tremblingly: "It''s over, so many Abu angry snakes, the skinning witch must be nearby!"


    Suddenly, he suddenly drew a pistol from his waist, pressed the muzzle of the pistol to his temple, and then closed his eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Li He frowned.


    Abigail opened his eyes and said miserably: "Rather than being skinned and killed by the skinning witch, it is better to commit suicide by yourself!"


    Li He said: "Then you still owe me money?"


    Abigail said: "Mr. Li, although you are a senior warlock, in the eyes of the skinning witch, you are not much different from me! At best, I am an ant, and you are a stronger ant. Money is only meaningful to the living, and we are all dying!"


    "Mr. Li, let me advise you, don''t take a chance, you should just follow me and decide on your own!"


    After speaking, Abigail pushed the muzzle to his temple again, and when he was about to pull the trigger, Li Hequ flicked it, and the trigger of the pistol broke!

 Chapter 278： The Witch Appears

    "You can''t die before you pay me!" Li He looked at Abigail and said lightly.


    Abigail shook his head. As he was saying something, the necks of dozens of Abu Anger snakes surrounding them suddenly bulged.


    "Be careful, they will start attacking us soon!" Abigail said in surprise.


    But then he relaxed again and said to himself: "Actually, it is not a lucky thing to be killed by Abu Anger!"


    While Abigail was talking, dozens of Abu angry snakes around him sprayed out a venom at the same time!


    With the prime nature of Abu Nu snake, these dozens of flying venom were enough to destroy a small piece of jungle.


    Li He gently waved his hand, and the dozens of flying venom merged into a round venom ball.


    The venom ball hovered in the air and revolved, and Li He penetrated into it and probed carefully.


    I have to say that the poison of the Abu Anger is indeed not trivial, and this thing has a certain corrosive ability to divine consciousness!


    A few seconds later, Li He recovered a slightly damaged divine consciousness, and he became more interested in the skinning witch behind Abu Anger!


    Suddenly, dozens of Abu angry snakes around Li He seemed to have received some kind of instruction, and they all turned around at the same time!


    "Since it''s here, stay here!" Li He said softly.


    In the next second, a swallowing vortex appeared in the jungle, swallowing dozens of Abu Anger snakes in the blink of an eye!


    "You killed Abu Anger!" Abigail''s voice trembled because of being too nervous.


    Li He glanced at Abigail and said, "Why, do you want to make friends with them?"


    Abigail said: "The skinning witch just might appear, but now, she will definitely appear!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a soft footstep suddenly sounded behind him.


    Abigail turned around and saw a golden girl about five or six years old, walking out from behind a tree holding a puppy puppet.


    The little girl looked at Abigail with big blue eyes, and asked softly: "Uncle Bald, do you want to play rock-paper-scissors with me?"


    Although the little girl looked innocent and cute, and harmless to humans and animals, her presence at this time and place had to arouse Abigail''s suspicion.


    Abigail watched the little girl vigilantly and said, "Uncle is very busy, I''m afraid I can''t play rock-paper-scissors with you!"


    The little girl showed a trace of disappointment on her face, sighed lightly, then turned to look at Li He, and asked, "Black-eyed brother, can you play rock-paper-scissors with me?"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li He replied: "Yes."


    The little girl heard the words, with a sweet smile on her face, and said: "Okay, black-eyed brother, let''s talk about the rules of the game first. If you lose, I will peel you off!"


    When Abigail heard the word "skinning", he exclaimed, "Are you a skinning witch?"


    The little girl nodded, looked at Abigail and said, "Uncle Bald, when I win the black-eyed brother, I will skin you!"


    Abigail was full of horror, suddenly shouted, turned and fled!


    The little girl looked at Abigail¡¯s back and said, ¡°Uncle Bald, you can¡¯t escape! Last time there was an old man who knows spells. He escaped tens of thousands of kilometers overnight, but I was chased by me. Got it!"


    "That old grandpa lived several hundred years, but he was still a crying ghost. When I skinned him, he even cried!"


    Abigail fled in a hurry, but no matter how far he escaped, every word in the little girl''s words was clearly and unmistakably passed into Abigail''s ears!


    "Grandpa", "hundreds of years", "skills", "escape tens of thousands of kilometers", these words flashed through Abigail''s mind, and Abigail soon thought of a name : Jack Williams.


    Few people remember the name Jack Williams now, but half a century ago, he was one of the most famous and most vicious rulers on the southern continent of the sky bear!


    At the time when Jack Williams was the most fierce and famous, his territory was as high as millions of square kilometers, and he himself was the pinnacle of the master, and he could be promoted to the king at any time!


    However, Jack Williams was not promoted to the King of Surgeons in the end, because he met the Skinning Witch!


    Although Jack Williams promptly and decisively gave up the power he had operated in the Southern Continent for nearly a hundred years and fled to the Northern Continent alone, he still did not escape the wicked hands of the Skinning Witch.


    On the second day after he fled to the North Continent, someone found his skinned body!


    Even the powerhouses at the pinnacle of Shujiang Peak cannot escape the wicked hands of the Skinner Witch, and Abigail feels that he is dead this time!


    The little girl retracted her gaze and said to Li He: "Brother Black Eyes, are you ready? If you are ready, let¡¯s start! Brother Black Eyes, I love your skin so much, I want to peel it off and spread it on Sleep on my little chuang!"

 Chapter 279： Devour the witch clone

    The little girl looked at Li He with a smile and said, "Brother Black Eyes, you are so courageous! When others hear that they are going to play rock-paper-scissors with me, they are very scared! Brother Black Eyes, I count one, two and three. Then start the game!"


    "One, two, three, start!"


    As soon as the little girl''s voice fell, Li He and the little girl Shen made their moves at the same time¡ª¡ª


    Li Heshen''s hand is shaped like a fist, which represents "rock" in the game of rock-paper-scissors.


    However, the little girl had three hands, one hand is scissors, the other hand is cloth, and the other hand is rock.


    "Hahaha, black-eyed brother, you lost!" The little girl had a tricky smile on her face.


    "Brother Black Eyes, I''m going to peel your skin now!" The little girl said as she walked towards Li He.


    Li He''s eyes were slightly cold, and a spider silk suddenly shot out from his fingertips, slashing through the little girl''s neck with lightning speed, cutting the little girl''s head off!


    The little girl¡¯s headless body stood in place, and there was no blood spurting out from the neck. Her head fell to the ground. After rolling out a few meters, her little face showed annoyance: "Brother Black Eyes, you don¡¯t guard. Credit! Since you lost the game with me, you should let me peel it!"


    While talking, the little girl''s headless body walked over to the little girl''s head, bent over to pick up the little girl''s head, and put it on her neck again.


    "Doggo, bite him!" The little girl suddenly said to the puppet puppy in front of her.


    In an instant, the puppet puppy suddenly zoomed in hundreds of times, and opened his mouth to bite Li He.


    With a flick of Li He''s finger, a fireball got into the puppet dog''s abdomen from its mouth¡ª¡ª


    In the next second, a fireball burst out, blowing the puppet dog into pieces!


    "You killed my dog, I want you to pay for it!" The little girl showed a vicious look in her eyes, her hands suddenly turned into sharp claws, and she grabbed Li He.


    Li He threw a punch, and it collided with the little girl''s fists!


    With a "bang", the little girl''s claws were all shattered, and the little girl''s body flew backward like a broken kite.


    A spider thread shot from Li He''s fingertips, wrapped the little girl''s legs, and pulled her back again.


    Li He put his right hand out and grabbed the little girl''s neck.


    At the same time, a divine sense invaded the little girl''s soul and began to check the little girl''s memory.


    The little girl''s memory is very chaotic, full of fragmented scenes.


    Without waiting for Li He to sort out these scattered memories, a vast ocean suddenly appeared in the broken soul world of the little girl, and the divine consciousness that Li He invaded the little girl¡¯s soul world turned into Li He¡¯s. Appearance, standing on a high cliff by the sea!


    There is not a trace of wind between the sky and the earth, but there are huge waves on the sea.


    One wave after another hit the cliff hundreds of meters high, splashing water drops in the sky!


    Suddenly, a huge female giant slowly rose from the bottom of the sea!


    Standing on the surface of the sea, the head of the giantess was much higher than that of Li He, who was standing on a cliff several hundred meters high!


    "Little guy, you were spying on my memory just now?" The giantess looked down at Li Hyuk on the cliff. "Little guy, you can wake me up from a deep sleep, and you are quite capable. So, if you How about being able to kneel down to show me surrender, I can spare your life today?"


    Li He looked up at the giantess and sneered: "If you really want me to kneel down to show you surrender, at least it should be the main body dispatching? Now you are sending out such a projection of a foreign powerhouse, it is too insincere! "


    There was a trace of anger on the face of the giantess, and suddenly she opened her mouth and blew down¡ª


    The hurricane whizzed past, breaking the cliff on which Lee Hyuk was standing!


    Li He stood in the air, volleying a punch at the giantess.


    With a look of anger on the face of the giantess, she said to Li He: "I remember you!"


    After that, the head of the giantess burst into thousands of pieces!


    In the next second, the little girl''s soul world completely collapsed!


    With the collapse of the little girl''s soul world, the muscles and skeletons in the little girl''s body disappeared instantly, leaving only a human skin!


    A swallowing vortex appeared silently, swallowing the human skin in Li He''s hands.


    As Li He expected, the evolutionary energy in the remaining human skin is only a pitiful 16 points!


    For Li He now, such a tiny bit of evolutionary energy is already in a negligible category.


    "Any kind of powerful creatures, in essence, their power is supported by energy. The clone of this skinning witch has about the strength of Tier 6, how can it only have 16 points of evolution energy? Is it the energy source of the skinning witch clone? Not on the body, but on the soul?"


    Li He thought for a while, and decided that if he encounters the skinning witch''s clone next time, he must swallow it before the skinning witch clone''s soul world collapses!


    "I don''t know what level of strength the skinning witch''s body is?" With this question, Li He strode to the depths of the jungle.

 Chapter 280： who are you?

    "Help, help!" Abigail hugged a tree tens of meters high and called out in panic.


    Under the tree, a giant beetle measuring 6 meters long and 3 meters wide is constantly hitting the tree.


    With the impact of the giant beetle, the tree where Abigail was located was shaking violently!


    "It''s really bad luck! I didn''t expect that Abigail, who has an excellent IQ, escaped the claws of the skinning witch, but was to be buried in the belly of this stupid big bug!" Abigail paled and hugged his hands tightly. He said to himself with a sad face while holding the tree trunk.


    Suddenly, with a "chacha", the tree finally couldn''t stand the repeated impact of the giant beetle and broke!


    "Oh, no¡ª" Abigail exclaimed and fell to the ground with the tree.


    Below the ground, the giant beetle was moving quickly towards the spot where Abigail fell, and its two jaw knives were joined one by one.


    Abigail can be 100% sure that these two jaw knives can easily hinge him into two pieces!


    Seeing that Abigail was about to fall into the attack range of the giant beetle jaw knife, Li He suddenly appeared on the back of the giant beetle, and Shen grabbed Abigail, who had fallen down under his head and feet. !


    Abigail was undecided, looked at Li He and asked: "Mr. Li, you saved me again!"


    Suddenly, Abigail took a few steps back, looked at Li He vigilantly, and asked, "Mr. Li, is it really you?"


    Li He said, "Who is it if it''s not me?"


    Abigail said, "Couldn''t you be the skinning witch? Mr. Li, would you please prove that you are the one I knew before, not the clone of the skinning witch?"


    According to legend, skinning witches often become victims and approach their relatives and friends.


    Li He showed a hint of discomfort on his face and said to Abigail: "Actually, I am the Skinning Witch. Are you satisfied now?"


    Hearing this, Abigail softened his legs and fell on his knees with a "plop", and kowtow to Li He: "Your Excellency Witch, can I satisfy a small wish before I die?"


    "What wish?" Li He asked.


    Abigail said: "Your witch, my wish is very simple-I want you to kill me first, and then skin me, okay?"


    "When you return the money you owe me, I can fulfill your wish!" As Li He spoke, a swallowing vortex suddenly appeared on the soles of his feet, swallowing the giant beetle that was struggling.


    This second-order giant mutant beetle contributed approximately 1,000 evolutionary energy to Li Hye.


    Abigail looked at Li He in surprise, and said, "Excuse me, are you Mr. Li or the witch?"


    Li He said: "No matter who I am, if you don''t return the money you owe me as soon as possible, I promise you will die miserably!"


    Abigail nodded repeatedly: "When I get to Yunzhong City, I will be able to pay you back the money I owe you!"


    "What are you waiting for? Is it enjoyable to kneel on the ground?" Li He asked, looking at Abigail.


    Abigail quickly stood up from the ground and said, "We are going to Yunzhong City now. From here to Yunzhong City is only less than 20 kilometers away."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a "buzzing" sound in the distance.


    Abigail''s face changed abruptly when he heard the sound, and said, "Mr. Li, we are going to hide, there are mutant bee colonies nearby."


    Speaking of this, Abigail sighed again and said, "It''s too late!"


    In the sky, dozens of tawny mutant wasps were flying aggressively towards Li He and Abigail.


    The body length of these mutant hornets is about 20-30 centimeters. This size is on the star bear, which can be classified as a very small category.


    However, the strength of the mutant hornet is not weak.


    Their bite force is amazing, and they can bite through 3 mm thick steel plates in one bite. This kind of bite force, if it bites on a human body, even a high-level warrior whose muscles have been greatly strengthened can''t resist it.


    The mutated wasp has a 3-5 cm long tail thorn, which can easily pierce human bones.


    In the necessary time, the mutant wasps can also launch their tail spines, with a maximum range of 100 meters.


    The mutant hornet has a good flying ability and can fly continuously for several hours at a speed of 150 kilometers per hour.


    Of course, there is the most important point: mutant wasps are social creatures!


    Normally, a small hive can hold hundreds of mutant wasps, and a large hive can hold thousands of mutant wasps.


    Of course, on the surface, there are occasionally some very large honeycombs that can hold tens of thousands.


    Seeing that the mutant hornet was about to fall on Li He and Abigail, Li He suddenly waved his hand slightly, and a small swallowing vortex passed over the heads of Li He and Abigail, instantly smashing dozens of them. Only the mutant wasp swallowed it!


    Abigail looked at the swallowing vortex swirling above his head in amazement, and said, "Mr. Li, your spell is really extraordinary! You are not a high-level warlock, are you? With the strength you have shown, at least it is at the level of a magician. The powerhouse!"

 Chapter 281： Invincible loneliness

    For Abigail''s words, Li He didn''t bother to respond.


    Approximately in Abigail''s mind, the master-level powerhouse is already an extraordinary existence.


    But as far as Li He is concerned, the powerful generals on the sky bear, even the advanced generals, are just slightly stronger ants!


    If he was really just a master-level powerhouse, he would have been skinned by the clone of the skinning witch!


    According to Li He''s speculation, the upper limit of the celestial horoscope is roughly equivalent to the fifth-order creature in the evolution system, and the upper limit of the king-level master should be the seventh-order in the evolution system.


    In other words, the high-level spells on the sky bear will belong to the fifth-order creatures, and the high-level kings belong to the seventh-tier creatures.


    And Li He is now a Tier 8 creature, roughly equivalent to the God of War and the God of War on the Celestial Bear star plane.


    Since Li He evolved to the eighth rank, he was completely invincible. He really felt a little lonely-lonely!


    Therefore, Li He very much hopes that there are still peak powerhouses such as Shu Shen and War God on the current Celestial Bear!


    Although there have only been less than ten Gods of Art and God of War in the history of the Celestial Plane, they have appeared after all.


    After encountering the clone of the Witch Skin Witch, Lee Hyuk has added the Skin Witch to his hunting list.


    Li He is looking forward to some surprises and challenges from the skinning witch who has been on the sky bear for thousands of years!


    When there were still 5 kilometers from Yunzhong City, a bleak wind whizzed by, and a small wind and rain fell from the sky.


    The storms after the nuclear war can be very different from the old days.


    The winds and rains of the old days will at best drench you and make you catch a cold!


    However, in the new era after the nuclear war, the sky is full of radiation clouds and a variety of toxic dust, which directly leads to the wind and rain of the new era full of radiation and toxicity.


    Of course, all this does not hinder Li Hyuk today.


    But Abigail, who was walking with Li He, would not do it. The wind and rain in the new era could cause a lot of damage to Abigail.


    "Fortunately, there is still a broken house that hasn''t fallen down, otherwise, it would be miserable!" Abigail stood by the door, looking at the wind and rain outside the door and said with some rejoicing.


    The ruined house where Abigail and Li He now live was part of a military outpost before the nuclear war.


    Although this military post was built extremely sturdy, but after three hundred years of ups and downs, it has now been ruined badly.


    "I hope this wind and rain will stop after a while! It only takes half an hour to stop, and we will be able to reach the underground settlement of Yunzhong City!" Abigail murmured to himself.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Abigail is worried that the temperature during the day and night is very different in this era. If it is impossible to enter the underground human settlements before dark, Abigail may freeze to death in this cold night in the dark. Above the surface.


    "What else do you know about the skinning witch?" Li He suddenly asked Abigail.


    Abigail turned his head and glanced at Li He, and said in deep thought, "Mr. Li, how can I answer your question? If you want to hear about the evil deeds committed by the skinning witch over the centuries, I can talk to you for hours without stopping; if you want to ask other things, I am afraid I know very little."


    Li He asked, "Do you know where the Skinner Witch lives?"


    Abigail shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In fact, not only I don''t know, but most humans on Sky Bear probably won''t know."


    "Can I understand that there are still a handful of humans on Sky Bear who know the answer to this question?" Li He said.


    Abigail shrugged: "Among the few humans who may know, Grand Duke Barkley should have the most information about the Skinning Witch."


    Li He asked, "Who is Grand Duke Barkley?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Abigail''s face: "You don''t even know Duke Barkley?"


    But immediately, he was relieved again: "Well, there is nothing to make a fuss about, after all, you haven''t even heard of the Skinning Witch before! Although Archduke Barkley is very famous, it is still a lot worse than the Skinning Witch! "


    Abigail said this, just as he was about to explain what kind of character Barkley was, a few flying figures suddenly appeared in the wind and rain outside the ruined house.


    These figures came extremely fast. When Abigail spotted them, they were still a hundred meters away, but in the blink of an eye, the first figure had already rushed to Abigail''s approach.


    Before Abigail could react, the first rushing figure had already rushed into the ruined house and collided with Abigail, who was standing by the door.


    Abigail screamed and flew backwards involuntarily.


    Li He Shen put out a hand and pressed Abigail''s shoulder to help Abigail stabilize his figure!


    In fact, what Li He did was not only to help Abigail stabilize his figure, he also helped Abigail resolve the dark energy that had penetrated into Abigail''s body.


    If this dark energy is allowed to erupt, the heart, lungs, liver, spleen and other organs in Abigail''s abdomen are likely to burst into pieces!

 Chapter 282： Butchers Mercenary Squad

    Abigail didn''t know that he had walked through the ghost gate just now, he just stared angrily at the figure who nearly knocked him down.


    The other party was a tall and thin man, with no specific age on the surface. His eyebrows are sparse, his eyes are long and thin, and his nose is high, slightly like a hook.


    His arms are unusually long, and when Ting''s waist stands up, he goes straight down and clearly passes his knees. On the left half of his cheek, there was a deep and curved black scar nearly seven or eight centimeters long. At first glance, it looked like a centipede lying on his face.


    After Abigail glanced at the tall and thin man, the anger on his face gradually diminished, replaced by a look of horror.


    Because based on the image of this tall and thin man, Abigail thought of a notorious local villain¡ªthe butcher!


    Abigail, the head of "The Butcher", had heard of it several years ago. One of the most famous incidents is that he once killed all the residents of a small settlement because of a small incident. It is said that the "Butcher" The nickname also comes from this.


    As for the butcher''s real name, it is not very well known.


    It was a small man who entered the post a second later than the butcher. He is about less than one hundred and sixty centimeters tall, has fiery red hair and a short horoscope. His eyes were slightly triangular in shape, gleaming with cold light.


    This little man is one of the backbone members of the butcher''s mercenary team, and his nickname is "Mad Dog".


    As the name suggests, this is not an easy role to provoke.


    Opposite the mad dog was an ugly one-eyed woman.


    The one-eyed woman wore a pair of silver-rimmed glasses with two large-caliber "Jazz" pistols stuck in her waist.


    The jazz pistol is one of the most famous gunpowder pistols of the old age.


    It is famous for its power, and it takes only one shot to bring down an elephant weighing several tons!


    Because of its outstanding power, it has not been eliminated in the new era after the nuclear war.


    Abigail has also heard of this one-eyed woman by the name, her nickname is "Cobra".


    Among the butcher''s mercenary squad, the reputation of Cobra can almost be compared with that of the leader of the butcher squad, the butcher.


    According to rumors, what Cobra likes to do most is to blow the enemy''s head with the two jazz pistols she carries with her!


    In the panic of Abigail, the mad dog suddenly said coldly to Abigail and Li He: "We have taken a fancy to this place, you can go away!"


    What a bad luck, I ran into these three villains! Abigail cried secretly in his heart, and turned his head to look at Li He.


    Li He calmly said: "We are not very good at the action of''rolling'', why don''t you teach us a bit, okay?"


    The mad dog''s face sank and he let out a deep roar! Amid the roar, the dust on the walls and ceiling of the broken house was shaken and fell down!


    At the same time, the muscles of the mad dog''s whole body began to squirm. In a very short time, the mad dog''s hands and feet grew fluff and barbs, the bones all over his body seemed to be softened, and the body''s limbs could be twisted at will.


    With a cruel look on the mad dog''s face, he arched his body and sneered at Li He: "Boy, you have annoyed me! Do you know the end of the last guy who annoyed me? I tore that guy''s limbs one by one. Come down! Now, it''s your turn!"


    As the mad dog said, he circled quickly around Li He and Abigail. He walked in a very strange posture, actually using both hands and feet, arched his back high, his head turned left and right to adjust the direction of his body movement, his mouth was wide open, and he was breathing hot air haha.


    With an expression on his face, Cobra said, "Mad dog, remember to save one for me to test the gun!"


    The mad dog said: "Cobra, don''t worry, I am only interested in their hands and feet. I will leave the heads of these two guys intact to you!"


    After speaking, the mad dog''s arm was covered with fluff and barbs, and grabbed Li He from the air.


    The mad dog''s claws covered a space of five or six cubic meters, which completely included Li He.


    With a light punch, Li He broke through the mad dog''s claw wind in an instant, knocked the mad dog seven or eight meters away, and slammed into the thick wall of the post!


    Seeing this, Cobra flashed a cold light in his single eye, and suddenly pulled out the two jazz pistols on his waist, pulling the trigger with both hands at the same time!


    boom!


    The two gunshots overlapped together, making a muffled sound!


    The speed of the bullet fired by the jazz pistol can reach 1.58 times the speed of sound, which has long exceeded the range that ordinary people can capture with the naked eye.


    But in Li He''s field of vision, two bullets flew out of the barrel while spinning, rubbing against the surrounding air violently, dragging out a fleeting flame!


    Lee Hyuk raised his hand unhurriedly, blocking the route of the two bullets¡ª


    Soon, two bullets collided with Li Hyuk''s palm!


    Two bullets swirled violently in Li He''s palm, seeming to want to break through the obstacles of Li He''s palm, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t leave even the slightest trace in Li He''s palm!

 Chapter 283： Individual mech

    There was a murderous flash in Cobra''s one eye, and the transparent lens was suddenly covered with cracks.


    The next second, Cobra released the jazz pistol in his hand.


    Before the jazz pistol fell to the ground, a little spark flashed in the palm of the cobra, and after an instant, the spark turned into a football-sized fireball!


    Although a large part of Cobra''s bad name is because she likes to smash people''s heads with powerful jazz pistols, it is just her hobby, and she is not proficient in firearms and shooting. She is actually a senior warlock.


    The fireball spun and flew towards Li He.


    Li He gathered his palms, grabbed the two slower and slower warheads in his hands, and then gently waved his hand, the fireball that flew back along the path it flew back, and the speed was faster than before. Several times!


    Before Cobra could react, the fireball crashed into her arms!


    Immediately, the cobra let out a scream!


    The temperature of the fireball emitted by a high-level warlock can be as high as 2000 degrees Celsius. Under such a high-temperature flame, the cobra is cooked in a blink of an eye!


    With Li He''s thoughts, a swallowing vortex appeared silently, swallowing the roasted corpse of the cobra.


    As the swallowing vortex swallowed the corpse of the cobra, the butcher slammed his feet and his body suddenly bounced, passed through the gate of the post, and fell outside.


    There was a storm outside the door, and the butcher was instantly poured into a chicken.


    Although these wind and rain contained a variety of substances harmful to human bodies, but at this moment, the butcher could not care about so much.


    Immediately, a silver ring worn on the ring finger of the butcher''s left hand gleamed slightly, and a 3-meter-high, black single-soldier mecha was taken out by the butcher.


    After the butcher put on the individual mecha for 5 seconds, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    In order to obtain this single-soldier mech, the butcher spent a full ten years of his savings, and in return, when he wears this single-soldier mech, his combat effectiveness can be increased by at least 3.5 times on the original basis. !


    If there is no single-soldier mech, the butcher''s strength is only slightly stronger than the average high-level fighter. But after putting on the individual mech, he can compete with most junior fighters!


    "You are too arrogant-arrogant!" The butcher''s voice came through the loudspeaker of the individual mecha, "If you stopped me just now, I might not be able to wear it!"


    Li He looked at the butcher standing in the rain and said indifferently: "Now that you put it on, what can you do?"


    The butcher sneered coldly: "How? You''ll know the answer soon!" In the voice, two miniature energy gun launch ports suddenly appeared on the shoulders of the individual mecha outside of his body. Next to it, two indicator lights are flashing slightly, indicating that the energy bomb in the launch port is ready to be launched.


    "Do you know what an energy cannonball means? It can blow up ten such outposts to the sky! Even if you are a master-level powerhouse, you will be broken into pieces in the energy explosion!" The butcher stared at Li without fear. He said.


    Li He asked back: "It sounds like you have a winning ticket, so what are you waiting for?"


    The butcher looked at Li He, and said every word: "I¡ªI¡ªWaiting¡ª"


    When he said this, the mad dog lying behind Li He suddenly violently rushed towards Li He.


    The butcher is not a person who likes to talk more nonsense. The reason why he keeps talking with Li He is just to distract Li He so that the mad dog behind Li He can launch a sneak attack!


    But the butcher''s hope only stayed for a second before it was shattered!


    Li He didn''t look back, just grabbed his backhand behind him and grabbed the mad dog by the neck.


    The ferocious mad dog struggled in vain in Li He''s hands, looking like a dead dog!


    The butcher snapped: "Let go of him!"


    Li He said, "What if I say''no''?"


    The butcher looked cold, gritted his teeth and said: "Then you go to die!"


    While speaking, the indicator lights on the shoulders of the individual mecha light up at the same time, and two energy cannonballs fired at Li He!


    At the same time, the butcher had already controlled the individual mecha to retreat rapidly.


    In the butcher''s expectation, after about 1.2 seconds, two energy shells would cause a huge explosion, and the power of the explosion was enough to flatten this dilapidated old-age post and the surrounding area of ??thousands of square meters!


    But the expected explosion did not occur.


    The butcher retreated a hundred meters away, looked intently, and couldn''t help but gasp¡ª¡ª


    Li He still stood quietly, his right hand was still holding the mad dog''s neck, and on the palm of his left hand, two light blue energy cannonballs were unexpectedly hovering!


    For an instant, the butcher had an illusion of dreaming!


    "He actually controlled the shells fired by the energy cannon? What a **** hell! Is it that I was so unlucky that I actually met a master of the king of spells?"

 Chapter 284： Stones from other hills, can learn

    Previously, Li He easily grabbed the bullet shot from the jazz pistol. Although the butcher was surprised in his heart, he did not feel much fear.


    After all, the bullet fired by the gunpowder firearms of the old age is, after all, just a metal head rotating at a high speed!


    With preparation, the butcher himself was barely able to catch the flying metal warhead.


    But the energy bullet is different.


    Once the energy bullet is launched, its internal energy structure will be in an extremely unstable state. Even if someone¡¯s eyesight and speed can catch up with the speed of the energy bullet, they cannot successfully catch the energy bullet in flight - because As soon as the energy bullet is hindered and restrained by external forces, it will explode immediately!


    The butcher also knows several warlords and skill-level powerhouses, but they never try to catch energy bullets!


    Even if energy bullets are like this, let alone energy cannonballs!


    "I''m afraid this is completely beyond the strength of the warlord-level and skill-level powerhouses. This should already be the ability of the warlord or the warlord!" The butcher thought to himself.


    Thinking that his enemy is likely to be a king-level powerhouse, the butcher, who is known for his fierceness, has no fighting spirit in his heart at this moment!


    Almost instinctively, the butcher controlled the individual mech and turned and fled!


    After escaping a few steps, the single-soldier mech''s flight power unit was activated, and the individual-soldier mech rose into the air and flew south at a speed of 120 meters per second!


    Li He slowly raised his head and glanced at the single-soldier mecha that had gone hastily, and activated the electromagnetic storm capability for 1 second.


    Immediately, the single-soldier mech that had flown a kilometer away issued a rapid-sounding alarm: "Danger, danger! The mech has a serious electromagnetic failure, and the mech is out of control!"


    At the same time, the individual mecha began to roll and fall to the ground as if drunk.


    "Danger, danger! The mecha is falling, the mecha is falling!" The individual mecha''s prompt sounded in the ear of the butcher.


    "Damn it!" The butcher cursed fiercely, and then slammed a red button--


    The next second, the cockpit door of the individual mech opened, and the butcher bounced out of the cockpit!


    boom!


    The out-of-control individual mech slammed into the ruins of a building on the ground, causing a small explosion!


    Not far away, the butcher fell from hundreds of meters in the air, rushing forward like an extremely agile cheetah.


    Seeing that the butcher was about to disappear in the heavy rain, a swallowing vortex appeared at the butcher''s feet without warning, and instantly swallowed the butcher!


    At the same time, the mad dog in Li He''s left hand was also swallowed by another swallowing vortex.


    To Lee Hyuk, devouring the butcher and the mad dog is like trampling two ants to death, without any thought.


    Compared with the two ant-like roles of the butcher and the mad dog, Li Hyuk is more willing to focus on the two energy cannonballs between the palm of his right hand.


    For ordinary humans, the power of these two energy shells is undoubtedly extremely amazing.


    But in Li He''s eyes, these two energy cannonballs are not qualified to attract his attention in terms of power alone.


    He valued these two energy cannonballs because of the energy structure contained in the energy cannonballs!


    Any kind of brand-new form of energy structure may bring some more or less inspiration to Li He!


    "Stones from other mountains can be used for jade", that''s the case!


    After a long while, Li He retracted the consciousness entwined on the two energy cannonballs, and threw out the two energy cannonballs that had been thoroughly studied.


    As Li He threw out the two energy cannonballs, Abigail, who had been standing aside and strained, finally felt a sense of relief!


    No wonder Abigail is so nervous, because once any of the two energy cannonballs explode, the old outpost where Abigail lives can definitely be blown to pieces!


    When the two energy cannonballs flew to an altitude of several kilometers, Lee Hyuk lifted the control of the two energy cannonballs.


    In the next instant, two shots of energy exploded at the same time!


    Even at a distance of several kilometers, Abigail still felt a panic!


    The violent shock caused by the explosion made the shabby outpost where Abigail was hiding shivered!


    During the shock, the dust on the wall of the post fell in full swing!


    High in the sky, under the huge explosion, the rainwater in the explosion area was instantly vaporized, while the rainwater outside the explosion area was pushed into the distance by the aftermath of the explosion.


    As a result, the rain curtain that originally enveloped the world was torn open a hole of tens of thousands of square meters. In this hole, no rain fell!


    This bizarre sight lasted for half a minute before it ended as the aftermath of the explosion dissipated.


    "The power of energy cannonballs is much stronger than that of traditional artillery. If it hits directly, it will be a deadly threat to creatures below Tier 5!" Li He thought to himself.


    Suddenly, a silver ring on the ground a kilometer away attracted Li He''s attention-this ring was one of the items left after the butcher was swallowed.


    Li He gently hooked his finger, and the silver ring flew into his hand from a kilometer away.

 Chapter 285： Space ring

    "There is a ring of storage space inside, interesting!


    Li He placed the silver space ring in his palm for a long time to watch carefully, and finally raised his head and asked Abigail, "Is this thing very common on this planet?"


    Abigail replied: "It''s not very common, but it''s not rare." After a pause, he added: "This thing is called the space ring, also called the storage ring. In our sky bear star, space The ring appeared 10,000 years ago, but at that time, this thing was extremely precious, and its users were limited to king-level powerhouses."


    "This situation lasted for thousands of years, until the era of the magic dynasty more than a thousand years ago, a palace creator of the magic dynasty made a major reform of the traditional space ring, which greatly reduced the difficulty and difficulty of making space rings. Expenses, this makes the space ring gradually spread among more people."


    "Before the outbreak of the nuclear war, the price of a space ring with 6 cubic meters of storage space was comparable to the price of a mid-range car. At that time, one-fifth of the families on the planet had enough financial means to buy this. Kind of space ring."


    "Now, the space ring is a very expensive luxury item for 99% of households."


    Li He asked, "Can''t you afford it?"


    Abigail hesitated for a second, and said: "Although I am not good at combat, when I am in a normal working condition, my income is actually pretty good. Therefore, I belong to the one percent who can afford to buy the space ring. One of his family."


    "Actually, I have a space ring. But I didn''t bring it with me, because this thing is very valuable and very popular with robbers!"


    Li He chuckled and said, "It sounds like you are doing a good job!"


    Abigail shrugged his shoulders: "Scientific elites like me are more valued by city rulers than ordinary high-level warriors and high-level warlocks most of the time!"


    Speaking of this, Abigail tentatively asked: "Mr. Li, you are not a master-level expert, right? At least I have never heard of a master-level expert who can easily catch energy cannonballs. ! Are you a master of the king of spells?"


    Li He didn''t answer Abigail''s question, but instead asked: "How many masters of the Warlord or Spelllord level are there on this planet now?"


    Abigail said: "Very few. At least as far as I know, within the hundreds of thousands of square kilometers around Yunzhong City, there has not been a king-level powerhouse. The nearest king-level powerhouse should be Buck. Duke Lee, but the rule of Duke Barkley is 3,000 kilometers away from Yunzhong City!"


    This is the second time Li He heard the name of "Grand Duke Barkley" from Abigail.


    "Grand Duke Barkley? I''ll find him!" Li He thought to himself.


    The wind and rain outside the door finally stopped.


    As soon as the storm stopped, Abigail couldn''t wait to make a request to hurry.


    It''s no wonder that Abigail was so urgent that it was already less than two hours before dark.


    Once it gets dark, many mutant creatures that travel at night and day will become active, and the danger above the surface will increase exponentially.


    Not to mention a combat rookie like Abigail, who is an elite warrior who has experienced many battles, if there is no special reason, he will enter the underground human settlements before dark.


    Moreover, the temperature difference between day and night in this era is huge. The bitter cold of tens of degrees below zero at night is enough to make Abigail freeze to death before the sun rises!


    At this time, Abigail felt abnormally tired both physically and mentally. He just wanted to reach the nearest human city-Yunzhong City as soon as possible.


    The next trip went smoothly and was not delayed for any reason.


    Although some fierce mutant creatures were attacked in the middle, they were all easily wiped out by Li He.


    Abigail was not at all surprised by Li He''s method of easily destroying ferocious mutant creatures.


    But Abigail was still very nervous. The object of his nervousness was the endless mutant creatures on the surface, but Li He!


    Abigail still doesn''t know if Lee Hyuk is the clone of the Skinning Witch until now.


    In Abigail''s uneasy mood, they finally arrived at the destination of this trip.


    The entrance of Yunzhong City is in the ruins of a surface city.


    The entrance to the city is blocked by a huge metal gate 6 meters wide and 5 meters high.


    Li He used his divine sense to probe, and found that the giant metal was 1.2 meters thick, and the material of the door was very strong, which might be able to withstand the full attack of most Tier 6 creatures.


    Abigail stood in front of the gate, and Shen put out his left hand and rang the doorbell.


    The moment he pressed his finger on the door, his fingerprints had passed through the sensor into the guard room inside the door.


    Immediately, a scanning ripple emanated from a small hole above the metal gate, bringing both Abigail and Li He into the scope of the scan.


    While waiting for the gate to open, Abigail explained to Li He: "I have the permanent residence right in Yunzhong City. I can enter and leave Yunzhong City at any time under non-war conditions. However, ordinary people need to pay a certain amount of money. It is necessary to purchase a temporary passport to enter Yunzhong City."


    Speaking of this, Abigail quietly observed Li He''s face, and then said: "Of course, for a king-level powerhouse like Mr. Li, all the laws and regulations of Yunzhong City are just empty words to you. ! If Mr. Li has the idea of ??ruling Yunzhong City, I think the current ruler of Yunzhong City will definitely be willing to abdicate and become virtuous!"


    Li He did not respond to Abigail''s temptation. He had no interest in ruling a city at the bottom of the city, but there was no need to disclose this to Abigail.


    The reason why he came here was just because he was a little curious about the underground cities built by humans, and he didn''t intend to stay here too long.

 Chapter 286： Underground city

    The heavy metal door slowly opened, and Abigail and Li He walked inside the door.


    Inside the door, is a hall covering an area of ??thousands of square meters, passing through the hall is a wide tunnel that slopes downwards.


    In the hall, a young officer with the rank of second lieutenant beat Abigail and Li He again, and then said to Abigail: "Mr. Abigail, you, as our permanent resident of Yunzhong City, we The door of Yunzhong City is always open to you! However, the gentleman who came with you, I did not find any relevant information about him in the database, so before he obtained the city¡¯s temporary passport, I''m afraid I can''t let him into the city!"


    Abigail gave Li He a worried look¡ªto be honest, he was a little worried that the young officer''s words would irritate Li He.


    Although Abigail heard that the young officer''s words were not excessive, but who knows what Lee Hyuk will think?


    And according to Abigail''s experience, most of the time strength is directly proportional to temper!


    In this year of violence, the "stare at me, I will kill your whole family" is nothing new!


    Abigail whispered to Li He: "Mr. Li, do I need to inform the Chief Shi to come to greet you?"


    Li He said lightly: "Get me a temporary passport."


    After traveling thousands of meters along the sloping and wide tunnel, passing three gates in the middle, the urban area of ??Yunzhong City finally appeared in front of Li He and Abigail¡ª¡ª


    The streets are staggered vertically, and hundreds of buildings are scattered on both sides of the streets.


    Most of these buildings are between five and ten stories, and there are no skyscrapers with dozens of stories and hundreds of stories in the old days.


    The exterior walls of some of these buildings are decorated with various billboards. Weapons trading, slave trading, and even murder and arson are prohibited by the old laws. Here are normal business practices.


    "How many residents are there in this city?" Li He asked Abigail.


    Abigail said: "Under normal circumstances, the number of residents in the city is about 20,000, of which about one-fifth are permanent residents, and the remaining four-fifths are residents with temporary passports."


    "Is it difficult to obtain the qualifications of permanent residents?" Li He asked again.


    Abigail said: "For the vast majority of human beings, it is not easy to obtain a permanent residence qualification in an underground city with sufficient resources."


    While talking, a young man riding an electric motorcycle came to Abigail''s side.


    "This is my brother Omar." Abigail introduced Li He.


    Seeing that Li He didn''t respond much, he turned his head and said to Omar: "What about the money I asked you to bring?"


    Omar took out a pack of gold coins from the trunk of the motorcycle and gave it to Abigail. Abigail unpacked the bag and checked it, then handed it to Li He with both hands, and said respectfully: "Mr. Li, this is 600 Jin Yuan, please accept it!"


    Li He took the purse, took out a 5 yuan gold coin, looked at it, and said, "Then, we''re cleared, goodbye!"


    After speaking, Li He turned and walked along the street.


    Abigail moved his lips, trying to say something, but finally said nothing.


    Looking at Li He''s distant back, Abigail''s tight heartstrings finally relaxed.


    "It''s finally safe!" Abigail thought in his heart.


    But at the same time, a feeling of loss spread slightly in his heart.


    "He obviously doesn''t have any ill intentions towards me! Or I should be more brave and invite him to my house for a meal or something! It should be a rare opportunity to be able to walk with a master of skill. Right?"


    Abigail was thinking to himself, Omar asked: "Big brother, why do you give that black-haired boy so much money?"


    "Black-haired kid?" Abigail glared at Omar suddenly, "Shut up, you idiot! Didn''t you see that I treat him respectfully? I gave him money because he saved Killed my life!"


    Omar frowned: "Even if you save your life, don''t you need to give him such a large sum of money?"


    Abigail looked at Omar and asked, "You mean my life is not worth so much money, right?"


    Omar hurriedly argued: "I didn¡¯t mean that! Okay, brother, anyway, the money is yours. Give it to whomever you love! But that person may not be able to keep such a large sum of money. I know, the city has been messed up during this time! He brought such a large sum of money to him, who knows which power group will be cheaper?"


    Abigail said with a cold face: "You don''t have to worry about this! If any force group is blind and dares to make money, then I can guarantee that all members of this force group will not see the sun tomorrow. !"


    Omar showed a look of horror on his face and asked: "This person is so powerful? Is it a strongman at the general level? The other person, is the son of a big power?"


    At the same time, Li He walked into a building called "Life and Death Battlefield" on the side of the street.

 Chapter 287： Battlefield of life and death

    When Li He walked into this building called "Life and Death Arena", the first thing that caught his eye was a circular platform 1.2 meters above the ground.


    The diameter of the platform is 16 meters, and it is surrounded by black metal mesh, forming a huge iron cage.


    At this moment, a big man with a naked upper body was sitting at each end of the iron cage.


    The big man on the left is about 180 cm tall, with well-balanced muscles.


    Originally, the big man on the left was also a strong man if he looked at it alone.


    However, if you compare it with the big man on the right, he looks a little weak.


    Because the man sitting on the right is more than 250 cm tall, and his whole body muscles are also rare and developed, almost comparable to the Hulk in the Marvel world!


    Around the iron cage, there are dozens of wine tables, and most of the wine tables are already full of drinkers.


    Just as Li He sat down at a wine table in the corner, a middle-aged man with a mustache walked over.


    With a professional smile on his face, the mustache man said, "This friend, his face is tight. This should be your first visit here, right? Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Darren. Hall manager of the field, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Li He threw the money bag on the wine table, and the gold dollar in the bag made a soft knock.


    When Manager Darren heard this, the smile on his face deepened.


    "Bring me a bottle of beer!" Li He said quietly.


    "Okay, wait a minute." Manager Darren snapped his fingers, summoned a waiter and ordered two sentences.


    Ten seconds later, the waiter delivered a bottle of beer.


    Li He opened the bottle cap and took a long sip.


    Before crossing, Li He liked to drink beer very much, but time has passed, but now he can no longer drink the same feeling as before!


    Li He sighed secretly, put down the wine bottle, took out a 5 gold coin from the purse and threw it to Manager Darren, who was sitting across from him, and said, "This is wine, is it enough?"


    Manager Darren hurriedly said: "Although you just drank one of the best wines in this arena, it only costs 5 silver dollars, and you can drink ten bottles for 5 gold dollars!"


    Li He said indifferently, "Take the extra money as a tip!"


    The smile on Manager Darren¡¯s face is even brighter!


    He is a lobby manager in name, but what he actually does is actually a salesman who induces customers to spend!


    There are more than a dozen managers like him in this arena!


    Therefore, manager Darren¡¯s salary is not high, and Li He¡¯s tip can match his half-month¡¯s salary.


    "Thank you for your generosity!" Manager Darren said, "I am so lucky to meet your Excellency today!"


    Manager Darren observed Lee Hyuk¡¯s expression and saw that the other party didn¡¯t seem to care about his compliments, so he changed his words and said, ¡°Tonight¡¯s''angry executioner'' fights the''silent marcher'', do you want to bet on winning or losing? Woolen cloth?"


    Li He cast his gaze on the iron cage and asked, "Is the''executioner'' that big guy?"


    Manager Darren nodded: "Yes, that guy is the strongest fighter in our arena, able to lift up to 5 tons of old-age tanks, with a record of 36 wins and 0 losses."


    "What about the ¡®march¡¯?" Li He asked.


    Manager Darren said: "Of course, the''march'' is actually very good. Although the strength of the marcher is not as good as the executioner, his agility is far better than that of the executioner. He has participated in 22 battles since he entered the arena last year, 22 Win 0 lose."


    "Whether it is the executioner or the marcher, they are all star fighters in this arena. But tonight, the undefeated golden body of one of them must be broken! Because tonight''s battle will be endless. In battle, they not only have to decide the winner, but also have to die!"


    Li He asked with some doubts: "They are all high-level fighters, why should they participate in such a dangerous and indecent game?"


    Manager Darren said with a chuckle: "They can''t help it, because they are all slaves bought back by the battlefield! They participate in this kind of game, and they have a certain chance of survival. If they don''t participate, they will definitely die!"


    At this time, a man wearing a suit and holding a microphone walked into the metal cage and said: "First of all, on behalf of Mr. Wendell, the boss of this arena, I welcome you all! The next battle is very likely. It will be one of the most exciting battles of the year in this arena! I won''t say more nonsense, and you will have 10 minutes to consider where you should bet!"


    "In my personal opinion, this will be a close battle, and the battle must be very fierce..."


    The host in a suit suddenly stopped speaking, because the executioner in the cage suddenly grabbed him by the neck and picked him up like a chicken!


    "Idiot, who told this would be a close battle? What qualifications does the soft guy who hides in the plateau province on the other side have to be evenly matched with Lao Tzu?"


    The executioner got more and more angry as he spoke, and suddenly he twisted the suit host¡¯s neck with a strong hand!


    "You all have to believe in Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu is the strongest. You will definitely win if you bet the money on Lao Tzu!" The executioner held up the body of the suit host and yelled at the alcoholic outside the cage.


    When many alcoholics outside the cage saw this, they all screamed in excitement.


    Li He was stunned slightly: "That''s all right?"


    Manager Darren explained: "The host is actually a slave, he was originally a victim! His only function is to use death to mobilize the emotions of the guests outside the cage!"

 Chapter 288： Genius young master Bernie

    Two electronic display screens in the center of the arena began to show highlights of the executioners and marchers participating in the battle.


    Of course, these so-called highlights are very bloody, but this is the good thing for the guests who patronize this arena. The more **** they are, the more excited they are!


    Manager Darren looked at Li He and said: "For this life-and-death battle, most people are more optimistic about the executioner, thinking that the executioner will win the final victory, but I think the marchers are not without a chance to win! Your Excellency, What do you think?"


    Li He stared at the cage intently, scanning the executioners and marchers in all directions.


    After collecting various data from both sides, in Li He''s soul world, a battlefield almost identical to reality was quickly formed.


    In the bucket cage in the soul world, a clear bell rang, and the executioner suddenly roared and rushed toward the marchers!


    The marcher was obviously weaker than the executioner in power, so he didn''t fight with the executioner, he just kept dodge and wandered around the edge of the cage.


    Below the bucket, the progress bar representing the probability of the executioner and the marcher is constantly changing¡ª¡ª


    Hangman


    Current win rate: 58.2%


    Marchers


    Current win rate: 41.8%


    However, as the battle continued, the executioner¡¯s winning percentage was gradually declining, while the marcher¡¯s winning percentage was increasing.


    With a move in Li He''s heart, nine bucket cages emerged one after another in the soul world.


    As a result, among the ten cages, ten executioners and marchers fought.


    In a box on the second floor of the Arena, the pale-haired Arena boss Wendell was sitting beside a young man with a kindly pleased smile on his face, and asked: "Master Bernie, do you have If you are not interested, why don''t you try your luck with the next bet?"


    The young man named Bernie leaned on a leather chair, took a sip of the cigar in his hand, and slowly spit out a smoke ring, then said casually: "My luck is always good. If I bet, Just wait to lose your money! Wendell, do you really want me to bet?"


    Boss Wendell smiled: "It''s an honor to lose to Master Bernie!"


    Master Bernie said: "Well, let''s take a small bet. Maxi, you take 500 gold to bet the big guy to win!"


    Upon hearing this, a senior soldier behind him immediately left the box and went to the first floor to bet.


    Boss Wendell looked at Young Master Bernie and said: "Master Bernie, although the executioner is bigger and stronger, the marchers have better speed and fighting skills, so I think that the marchers are not without the possibility of winning. !"


    Young Master Bernie showed obvious pride and pride, and said slowly: "In front of absolute power, everything else is just a cloud!"


    Speaking of this, Young Master Bernie said to the two girls behind him who massaged his shoulders: "If you two want to make a small fortune, go and bet the executioner to win!"


    One of the girls hesitantly said, "Master Bernie, can that executioner really win? What if he loses?"


    Young Master Bernie showed an extremely confident smile on his face: "I said the executioner will win, and he will definitely win! Ulysses, Laurie, what do you think?"


    Ulysses and Laurie are the general guards of Master Bernie. Among them, Ulysses is the junior war general and Laurie is the junior warrior.


    In addition to these two general-level guards, Master Bernie also has two senior warrior guards, Maxi and Auston.


    Ulysses nodded and said: "I agree with the Seventh Young Master''s view that in the face of absolute power, everything else is just a cloud."


    Laurie said: "I don''t care about the outcome between the executioner and the marcher. I only know one thing: The Seventh Master is a genius, and a genius can''t be wrong!"


    Upon hearing this, Boss Wendell felt a bit disdainful of Ulysses and Laurie''s flattery, but on the surface he had to put on an expression of approval.


    Speaking of which, Boss Wendell is also a well-known figure in this cloud city. In the power list of Yunzhong City, he can at least rank in the top five.


    But in front of Young Master Bernie, Boss Wendell is as docile as an old dog!


    In Li He''s soul world, the battle in the ten bucket cages was over.


    Among the four cages, the executioner killed the marchers; in the remaining six cages, the marchers killed the executioners.


    Combining the statistics of the ten battles, the executioner''s winning rate was 43.2%, while the marcher''s winning rate was 56.8%.


    Manager Darren coughed and asked, "The battle is about to start in 3 minutes. Are you really planning to place a bet?"


    Li He casually pushed the money bag on the table to Manager Darren, and said: "Bet the marcher for me to win."


    Manager Darren showed a hint of joy on his face and asked, "How much?"


    "Just bet as much money as there is in the bag!" Li He replied.

 Chapter 289： Victory and confrontation

    In the box on the second floor, Boss Wendell''s communication watch suddenly "beeped" and received a message.


    Boss Wendell frowned slightly after reading this message.


    Master Bernie asked, "Wendall, has anything bad happened?"


    Boss Wendell raised his head and said, "Master Bernie, it''s actually nothing. Someone just put a bet of 595 gold on the marcher to win."


    When Young Master Bernie heard this, his face showed a hint of displeasure-he didn''t care about other people betting on the marchers to win, he cared about the number of other bets!


    The opponent bet 595 gold, which is 95 gold more than his previous bet of 500 gold!


    For the proud-arrogant Young Master Bernie, this is of course impossible to accept!


    With a slightly unpleasant tone in his tone, Young Master Bernie said to Maxi who had returned not long ago: "Maxi, go and raise 500 gold dollars."


    Maxi glanced at his watch and said, "Master, the battle is about to begin in less than 20 seconds. I am afraid it is too late to raise!"


    Master Bernie said coldly: "This problem is easy to solve. Let the battle delay for a few minutes before starting!"


    Speaking of this, he set his sights on Wendell''s boss: "Wendall, postponing the fight for a few minutes shouldn''t get in the way?"


    If someone else dared to make this unreasonable request to Boss Wendell, Boss Wendell would definitely knock the opponent''s nose with a punch, and then slam his foot on the opponent''s face.


    But this unreasonable request was made by Master Bernie. Even though Boss Wendell was dissatisfied, he could only smile and said on the surface: "Of course, of course! I immediately notify the people below to postpone the battle for 5 minutes! Master Bernie, Is it enough to postpone it for 5 minutes?"


    Master Bernie took a hard sip of cigar, then spit out a puff of smoke, and said, "Enough!"


    After a few seconds, he said to himself again: "I can''t wait to win 1,000 gold now!"


    A few minutes later, with the ringing of the bell on the top of the iron cage, the battle between the executioner and the marchers officially began.


    "Little baby, I can squeeze your head in at most 3 minutes!" The executioner laughed arrogantly, "Enjoy the last 3 minutes of your life!"


    While the executioner laughed, he pounced on the marchers like a tiger.


    As Li He previously deduced in his soul world, the marchers did not fight with the executioners, but relied on their agility to walk around in the cage to dodge.


    The executioner''s fists threw out like a violent storm, and the fists roared, seeming to have gained the upper hand.


    In the box on the second floor, Young Master Bernie looked at the bucket cage below, his face slightly gloomy.


    "This idiot has brute force, but he doesn''t have any tricks in the fight! If he can''t hit the opponent, even if his fist is ten times heavier, what kind of bird can he use!"


    As time went by, Master Bernie''s face became worse and worse.


    Although Young Master Bernie is proud and proud, his strength and vision are far higher than the executioners and marchers in the cage, so he knows very well that the longer this battle is delayed, the more disadvantaged the executioners will be.


    When both parties are high-ranking fighters, the executioner''s weight of up to 180 kilograms consumes much more energy than a marcher who weighs only 85 kilograms.


    "Asshole, do you only dare to hide from the plateau? If you are a man, fight with me!" The executioner snarled at the marchers, panting.


    But no matter what the executioner said, the marchers remained silent from beginning to end.


    "Master Bernie, the situation seems to be a little unfavorable for the executioner!" Boss Wendell said to Master Bernie with a smile.


    "Really? I don''t think so!" Young Master Bernie Shen took out a toothpick from the table, inserted a piece of barbecue into his mouth, "Since I want him to win, he has to win if he doesn''t win!"


    When Master Bernie said the last sentence, his tone was full of murderous intent.


    In the next second, the toothpick in Young Master Bernie shot away, went through the glass of the box, and shot towards the marchers!


    Boss Wendell''s face changed slightly, and he said in his heart: "I actually did it myself. Isn''t this too shameless?"


    In the lobby on the first floor, Li He''s right index finger gently tapped on the desktop, and a metal bottle cap placed on the desktop suddenly spun out, blocking the path of the toothpick!


    Immediately, the toothpicks collided with the rotating bottle cap¡ª¡ª


    With a "shoo", the toothpick was hit by the rotating bottle cap and flew back along the original path, passed through the small hole in the glass room of the second floor box, and shot into the box.


    Master Bernie''s face changed, and Shen used his thumb and index finger to pinch the flying toothpick in his hand!


    At the same time, the rotating metal bottle cap also fell back onto Li Hyuk''s desktop, the place where it had existed was no different from the original place!


    In the confrontation between Li He and Young Master Bernie, he did not use any super powers, he did it only by his subtle control of power!


    Unconsciously, Li He''s use of power has already improved a lot compared to when he just evolved to the eighth rank!

 Chapter 290： Arrogance does not last long

    Master Bernie held the toothpick motionlessly, like a sculpture.


    There was no sound in the box for an instant, and the atmosphere was extremely dignified and depressed.


    After half a minute, Master Bernie said softly: "Wendall, I didn''t expect you to be a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in this arena! Is that person the master you invited to the town?"


    Boss Wendell shook his head quickly and said, "Master Bernie, this is the first time I have seen that person!"


    Laurie volunteered and said courageously: "Seventh Master, don''t be angry, I will kill that guy now!"


    Young Master Bernie smiled and said: "Lori, don''t act rashly! Finally, a funny guy popped up, and he just happened to have fun with me!"


    Although he is smiling, anyone can see the maliciousness contained in his smile.


    At this time, the battle in the cage finally ended¡ª¡ª


    The executioner died and the marchers were seriously injured!


    Young Master Bernie glanced at the executioner''s corpse in the bucket, with a look of disgust on his face, and said to himself: "What a waste!"


    While talking, Master Bernie strode out of the box and came to Li He.


    "Boy, I just lost 1,000 gold dollars!" Young Master Bernie sat down opposite Li He and said coldly.


    Li He looked up at Young Master Bernie, and waited for him to continue.


    "So, I am in a very unhappy mood now!" Young Master Bernie said, "To be honest, 1,000 gold dollars is just a small amount of money for me! But I don''t like losing, even if it is 1 copper yuan. no!"


    Li He lightly said: "I''ll give you a suggestion. When you are in a bad mood, you can go home to find your mother. I think she will be willing to comfort your young injured heart!"


    Master Bernie flashed a murderous look and sneered: "Boy, you are more arrogant than I thought!"


    Li He blinked: "So what?"


    Young Master Bernie stared at Li He intently, and said word by word: "According to my experience, arrogant people usually don''t live long!"


    Speaking of this, Young Master Bernie stood up abruptly, looked down at Li He, gritted his teeth and said: "Boy, I don''t care who you are or what you rely on. I only tell you one thing-you have annoyed me. , And people who annoy me have always had a dead end!"


    Li He said: "So, what are you waiting for?"


    Although the rules of the battlefield prohibit the use of force in any place outside the cage, this rule can restrain other people, but it cannot restrain Young Master Bernie.


    The four guards behind Young Master Bernie stared at Li He sternly, and only waited for Master Bernie to give an order, and they would do it.


    But Li He''s unusually calm attitude made Young Master Bernie hesitate!


    "This guy is so arrogant, if he doesn''t have a hole card in his hand, who would believe it?" Young Master Bernie was thinking in his heart, Li He had slowly got up from his seat and said, "Do you want to kill me now? What? If you don''t kill, I will leave!"


    After that, Li He stopped paying attention to Young Master Bernie, grabbed the two purses on the table, and walked away!


    As he left, Li He felt a little funny in his heart¡ª¡ª


    He was threatened by a group of small shrimps!


    Yes, no matter it is a junior general or a junior skill general, in his heart, it is just a trivial little shrimp!


    As long as the shrimps like this are not provoked, Li He will no longer actively hunt them.


    In Li He''s subconscious, they are no longer qualified to be his prey.


    Of course, if they do it themselves, it''s another matter.


    Master Bernie watched Li He leave coldly, the anger in his heart was burning more and more!


    Since childhood, he was the only one who was arrogant and rude in front of others, but now, he has become the arrogant and rude party.


    This is a shame and shame for the arrogant young master Bernie!


    Young Master Bernie suppressed his anger and whispered to the guard behind him: "Maxi, Auston, you two go and stare at that kid for me. Remember, don''t act rashly, just keep an eye on him. That''s it!"


    The two guards, Maxi and Alston, led away.


    Master Bernie said to Wendell¡¯s boss: "Wendall, I need to know the details of that kid in the shortest time possible. Can you do this?"


    Boss Wendell also witnessed the scene just now, and was also impressed by Li Hyuk''s arrogance.


    Although Boss Wendell also hates Li He''s arrogance, but think from another angle: since the other party dares to be so arrogant, it must be relied on!


    Therefore, in the unclear situation, Wendell''s boss does not want to intervene.


    "I''ll give it a try, but there are a lot of floating population in Yunzhong City. I can''t guarantee anything." Boss Wendell replied perfunctorily.


    Young Master Bernie frowned: "Wendall, if you can find out the origin of that kid within an hour, even if I owe you a favor, how about it? Of course, if you can¡¯t figure it out, I¡¯ll go find someone else. I believe someone in Yunzhong City can handle it!"


    When Boss Wendell heard the words, his eyes lit up, and he nodded immediately: "Master Bernie, I will investigate now, I believe you won''t be disappointed!"

 Chapter 291： Murder and wrist

    I have to say that when Boss Wendell is really doing things, his efficiency is still very commendable.


    Less than 20 minutes later, Boss Wendell came to Master Bernie with a respectful smile.


    "Find it out?" Young Master Bernie asked.


    Boss Wendell nodded and said, "Part of it has been found."


    Master Bernie: "Let''s talk about it."


    Boss Wendell: "The young man''s name is Li Chi. Well, I''m not sure if this name is true, anyway, it was written on his temporary passport."


    "Sounds like the name of a resident of the East Continent!" Young Master Bernie said, "Of course, his appearance also has the distinctive characteristics of a resident of the East Continent-black hair and black eyes!"


    Boss Wendell said: "He entered the city an hour ago, and the residence period for a temporary passport is 72 hours."


    Master Bernie asked, "So, what is his strength?"


    Boss Wendell said: "Sorry, there are few clues about this, because after all he has only one hour to enter the city. Apart from the conflict with Young Master Bernie, he has no other shot records."


    Speaking of this, Boss Wendell paused, and then continued: "But this man came with Abigail, and Abigail also handled his temporary passport."


    "Who is Abigail?" Master Bernie asked.


    Boss Wendell replied: "Abigail is the chief magic circle expert in Shi Chang''s laboratory. Among the thousands of permanent residents in this city, people whom Shi Chang trusts can count with both hands, and this Ah Bigel is one of them."


    Master Bernie said: "In other words, Abigail is Jamiller''s confidant?"


    Jamil is the name of the mayor of Yunzhong City.


    Few people in Yunzhong City dared to call Shi Chang Jie Miller by name, but Young Master Bernie would not care about it.


    Boss Wendell nodded: "You can say so."


    "That''s it!" Young Master Bernie showed a gloomy look on his face, "This kid is mostly relying on Jamiller''s power to dare to be so arrogant and domineering!"


    Boss Wendell asked: "Master Bernie, this matter may involve Mr. Shi, what are you going to do?"


    Young Master Bernie sneered: "What about Jamiller''s involvement? Even if that kid is Jamiller''s own son, and if the young master wants him to die tonight, he will not see the sun tomorrow!"


    "But Jamil is long..." Before Wendell''s boss could say anything, Young Master Bernie had interrupted him: "Why, Wendell, are you scared?"


    Boss Wendell hesitated and said, "Master Bernie, to be honest, I''m really a little scared! You know, I''m just a junior fighter, and Jamil is a mid-level fighter. If Jamil wants to kill me , I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hold it for 10 seconds!"


    Young Master Bernie chuckled: "Jemiller has practiced for more than half a century, and he is still only a mid-level fighter, but a mediocre person! I can guarantee that in three years at most, I will be the youngest in the Southern Continent. Intermediate fighter!"


    "Within ten years, I will become a senior fighter! But the fighter can''t satisfy this young master''s appetite at all, and the champion is the target of this young master!"


    Boss Wendell complimented: "Master Bernie is now one of the few geniuses in our Southern Continent. The promotion to the King of War is just around the corner! Compared to Master Bernie, Jamiller is nothing short of a firefly and a bright moon. difference!"


    Although Young Master Bernie knows that Boss Wendell is complimenting him, he does enjoy the compliments, and he also believes in his heart that he is worthy of these compliments!


    "If Jamil is aware of current affairs, don''t get in the way of this matter! Otherwise, this young master will handle it with him! This young master can summon more than five mid-level warriors to come and serve with just one phone call. , A mere Jemiller, really does not constitute a lot of obstacles!"


    When Master Bernie talked about this, he suddenly took a deep look at Wendell¡¯s boss and said, ¡°Wendall, you said that if I deal with Jamiller, who will be the new head of this cloud city? "


    Boss Wendell was very moved, hesitated for a while, and said: "The candidate for the new leader will naturally be appointed by General Lance. In this matter, I am a little person who dare not speak rashly!"


    Young Master Bernie chuckled: "Wendall, do you want to be the new head of Yunzhong City? Although my father had to decide on this matter in the end, if I recommend a candidate to him, the possibility of his agreement is still very high. big!"


    Upon hearing this, Boss Wendell suddenly buckled his knees and fell on his knees. He respectfully said to Young Master Bernie: "If I can become the new chief of Yunzhong City, I would like to fight through fire and water for Young Master Bernie and die!"


    Master Bernie nodded in satisfaction: "Wendall, get up first. Trust me, there will be one day!"


    Then, he asked Orston, who was in charge of stalking, through the communicator between his wrists: "Oss, what''s the matter? You and Maxi haven''t been lost, have you?"


    Immediately, Auston''s voice came from the communicator: "Seventh master, don''t worry, that kid was stared at me, unless he turns into a mouse and gets into the ground, otherwise he can''t escape anyway! "


    "Well, what is that kid doing?" Master Bernie asked.


    Allston said: "Seventh Young Master, that kid didn''t do any important things after he left the arena, he just wandered around along the street!"


    When Young Master Bernie heard the words, his face was slightly angry: "This kid is still in the mood to wander around?"


    When Alston heard Young Master Bernie¡¯s tone of displeasure, he immediately changed his words: "Seventh Master, that kid seems to be walking around on the surface, but secretly, I guess he is probably observing the terrain so that he can use it when necessary. Run away!"


    When Young Master Bernie heard this from Orston, his anger suddenly eased, and he said: "You tell Maxi, you must keep an eye on that kid! If that kid escapes, then you don''t have to come back. NS!"


    Allston hurriedly said: "Seventh master, please rest assured, we will not neglect our duty! Hey, that kid stopped, and he walked into a weapon shop on the side of the street!"


    Master Bernie thought for a second, and then sneered: "I thought you had already left your life and death alone. You know that you are afraid! But at this time, I went to the weapon shop to buy weapons. Isn''t it too late?"

 Chapter 292： The secret of the old gun

    Li He slowly walked into a weapons store on the side of the street.


    Weapons stores like this are very common in any underground city.


    In this year of violence, the importance of weapons is often even before food and water.


    After all, for most humans, with weapons, it is possible to plunder resources such as food and water; but without weapons, even if you have food and water, you are very likely to be robbed by others.


    Even a Tier 8 powerhouse like Li He also needs weapons.


    It''s a pity that there are too few weapons in this world that can make Li Hyuk''s eye!


    Originally, Li He didn''t have such hopes, but the surprise still appeared!


    The area of ??this weapons store is small, and the walls are covered with hundreds of weapons of all kinds, most of which are firearms.


    The owner is a middle-aged man with a short stature, two short beards and a pair of small eyes.


    If there is an accurate word to describe him, it would be "steel-headed rat eye."


    In Li He''s imagination, Jian Shang should have grown up like this!


    "Friend, you are welcome to visit the''Khufu Weapon Store''!" The weapon shop owner named Khufu enthusiastically said to Li He. "Dear guest, although you are very young, you have to say that your vision is very old. , You can see the difference of this shop at a glance!"


    "Well, my friend, please allow me to introduce myself first. My name is Khufu and I am the owner of this weapon shop! No matter what kind of weapon you need, I think I can satisfy you!"


    Li He ignored Khufu¡¯s boasting and pointed to the spear at the lowest corner of the wall and said, "Show me that gun!"


    Hufu turned his head and followed the direction of Li He''s fingers, blinked his eyes, and asked, "My friend, which gun do you want to look at? Is that old silver ¡®Bird¡¯ energy pistol?"


    Li He said: "The one under the silver."


    There was a look of surprise on Khufu''s face, because the gun at the bottom was too old!


    Well, it''s a bit beautified when it''s old. In fact, it is already quite tattered!


    This is a black semi-automatic traditional gunpowder rifle, covered with dust, and under the dust, there are rusty stains!


    Khufu doesn''t know how many years this broken gun has been here, anyway, it has been there for many years since he took over the weapons store from his father 20 years ago!


    According to his father, this old gun was handed down from his grandfather. When his grandfather was alive, he paid much attention to this old gun, and he had to take care of it once a week.


    But since his grandfather died on the surface in an accident forty-six years ago, this old gun has fallen out of favor!


    Hufu''s father put this non-sale boss on the shelf, but decades later, this old gun has not been sold!


    Although in Khufu''s mind, this old gun has long been regarded as a waste product, but since some customers have paid attention to it, Khufu still hopes that it can sell for a good price!


    "My friend, I have to say, your eyes are really brilliant, and you can see the difference of this old gun at a glance!" Khufu bent over and picked up the old gun, blowing the dust on it, and said "This is the classic''Tornado'' series of firearms from the old age. The''Tornado'' series is one of the top ten classic firearms of the old era, and this''Tornado'' 2.0 fully automatic rifle is a classic among the classics!"


    "As you know, almost 300 years have passed since the end of the old era. This old gun can resist 300 years of long time erosion, which shows its excellent quality! And over time, its value will increase. Higher!"


    "I don¡¯t know if my friends have heard of it. Last month, in Villa City, an old-age vase was sold at an auction for a high price of 6,000 gold! In my opinion, the value of this old gun is not How much worse than the old vase! Even in my opinion, this old gun is more collectible than that vase!"


    Li He ignored Hufu''s bragging, but asked, "I bought this gun. How much is it?"


    Hufu was overjoyed. After thinking for a few seconds, he looked at Li He tentatively and said, "Friend, what do you think of 5 gold dollars?"


    After he said the price of 5 gold yuan, he felt that he was seriously lacking in confidence.


    He even made a secret decision in his heart. As soon as Li He raised an objection to the price, he would immediately reduce the price of the old gun from 5 gold yuan to 1 gold yuan.


    If 1 gold yuan is not enough, the price can continue to fall!


    In Khufu''s mind, it is hard to say whether the true value of this scrap gun is worth 5 copper yuan!


    In other words, the price quoted by Khufu for 5 gold dollars is 100 times higher than his bottom line, which is completely asking prices!


    "Deal!" Li He said as he took out a 5 gold coin from his purse and threw it on the counter, then took the old gun in Khufu''s hand and turned away!


    Hufu watched Li He leave with a look of astonishment, and couldn''t help thinking: "There is no counter-offer, and the money is returned so easily. Is this old gun really worth collecting? If it is worth collecting. , Did I lose money?"


    But immediately, Khufu denied this idea again-


    The reason why the Tornado series of firearms is called the classic famous gun of the old age is because it has a huge production volume and is one of the most equipped firearms in the old age.


    Although three hundred years have passed since the old era, the number of cyclone rifles is still amazing!


    If this kind of firearm is worth collecting, how can the clanging poor on the surface wander around with the cyclone rifle on its back? I am afraid that other armed forces have long been "killing people and taking guns"!

 Chapter 293： Magical spell bullet

    Hufu couldn''t understand why Li He was willing to spend 5 gold yuan to buy a rusty old gun. Naturally, Li He would not be kind to answer his questions.


    In fact, this Tornado 2.0 automatic rifle, produced at the end of the old era, is now really like a waste product.


    However, the value of this old gun does not lie in the gun itself, but in the bullet in its barrel.


    Li He carefully withdrew the bullet from the barrel, and then threw the old gun into the space ring.


    This is a 6.8mm copper shell bullet with a total length of 56mm and a total weight of 15.8 grams.


    If there is anything special about this bullet from the old age, then it is carved with a few slender patterns on its copper shell.


    Don''t underestimate these slender patterns, each of them contains an extraordinary mystery!


    In every slender pattern, Li He felt powerful energy. It is precisely because of these powerful energies that it aroused Li Hyuk''s idea.


    Under the scanning of Li He''s divine consciousness, every slender pattern began to come alive, and more and more patterns spread through this pattern, forming a completely different magic array after another.


    With the strength and insight of Li He today, there are very few things in this world that can surprise him, and the pattern on this bullet is one of them!


    Drawing a circle on a bullet is nothing new on the sky bear.


    The bullet that draws the spell circle has an exclusive term-spell bullet!


    Before energy guns were widely used, magic bullets were once all the rage on the sky bear.


    An ordinary bullet, even a heavy sniper rifle, can only penetrate a steel plate one or two centimeters thick at best.


    But if the bullet is added to a magic circle, its power can be increased many times on the original basis.


    It is entirely possible to destroy a heavy armored vehicle with a small magic bullet!


    But with the advent of energy guns, the glorious years of magic bullets are gone forever!


    Because the energy bullets fired by energy guns are inferior to the magic bullets, and the cost is lower, it is easier to mass produce!


    After the large-scale equipment of energy guns, the magic bullet quickly withdrew from the stage of history!


    If it was just a normal magic bullet, Li He would definitely not look at it without a glance, but the bullet in his palm had subverted its inherent view of the magic bullet!


    First of all, every slender pattern on this bullet contains hundreds of completely different magic circles.


    If it was just these, it wouldn''t have caused Li Hyuk too much surprise.


    What really surprised Li He was that these hundreds of completely different spell circles were all related to each other.


    To be precise, these magic circles are all in one ring, with me in you and you in me, and finally formed a complete and harmonious large magic circle composed of hundreds of small magic circles!


    "Xiao Luo, calculate for me, if this bullet is detonated, how powerful will it be?" Li He said to Xiao Luo in the evolution system.


    Immediately, Xiao Luo, who had been silent for a long time, said: "Master, have you finally remembered me? I thought you had completely forgotten me!"


    The next second, Xiao Luo suddenly said in shock: "The painter of this spell formation group is simply a genius!"


    After a while, Xiao Luo said again: "Master, once the magic array on the shell of this bullet is activated, it will produce about 1.5 million tons of destructive power!"


    "The destructive power of 1.5 million tons of nuclear equivalent?" Li He repeated suspiciously, "Xiao Luo, is there a clearer explanation? I don''t have much idea about explosive equivalent."


    Xiao Luo said: "Well, explain it this way. During the Second World War, the Amerika nation once dropped an atomic bomb code-named''little boy'' on Hiroshima, the eastern state, and the nuclear explosion directly caused more than 7 A citizen of Wanguang Island died. The equivalent of this "little boy" is about 15,000 tons."


    Li He was slightly surprised: "In other words, the power of this bullet is equivalent to 100 little boy nuclear bombs?"


    Xiao Luo said: "In theory, this is the case. But master, I need to remind you that for high-level creatures, the threat of this bullet is far greater than 100 little boy nuclear bombs."


    "For example, with the master¡¯s current strength, even in the central area of ??the nuclear explosion, he can still be safe. At this time, whether it is a nuclear bomb explosion, 10 nuclear bomb explosions, or 100 nuclear bomb explosions, the owner There is no essential difference!"


    "But this spell bullet that draws the spell array is different. It is equivalent to the perfect stacking of the power of 100 nuclear bombs, and it acts in a smaller space. In this way, the situation will change. It has to be completely different!"


    Li He asked, "So, if this bullet detonates, can it hurt me?"


    Xiao Luo said: "From a theoretical analysis, after the bullet is detonated, if the owner is just in its core explosion area, it can indeed attack the owner''s defenses, causing the owner to suffer some minor damage."


    Li He thought for a while and said, "In other words, this bullet can kill most Tier 7 creatures, right?"


    Xiao Luo said: "Yes, master. For most seventh-order creatures, its core explosion zone is the forbidden zone of life. Only a very small number of seventh-order creatures can survive in its core explosion zone. For example. Said that when the master was at the seventh level, even if he was hit by this bullet, he could barely survive. Of course, serious injuries are inevitable!"


    The seventh-order creatures in the evolution system can roughly correspond to the king of war and the king of warriors on the sky bear.


    Seventh-order creatures are also divided into strengths and weaknesses. A powerful seventh-order creature can correspond to an advanced warlord, while a weaker seventh-order creature can correspond to a junior warlord.


    The correspondence here refers to the correspondence of combat power. In terms of defense or vitality, even the weakest Tier 7 creature is a bit stronger than the advanced warlord!


    Since most of the seventh-order creatures can hardly survive this spell bullet, if the king of war and the king of spells are in the core explosion area of ??this spell bullet, they will definitely die!

 Chapter 294： The wisdom of survival

    Less than a minute after Li He left the Khufu Arms Store, the burly Maxi broke in.


    With a professional smile on his face, Khufu greeted Maxi: "Friend, good evening, what can I do for you?"


    Maxi looked down at the short Maxi and asked, "What did that kid buy from you just now?"


    Hufu looked up at Maxi and said, "Sorry, this question involves the privacy of customers, and I cannot answer it. You know, our store is a reputable store, and we have the obligation to keep secrets for our customers! Of course, if you do If you become a customer of our store, you can also enjoy the same treatment..."


    He stopped here because Maxi had used an energy pistol to withstand Khufu''s head.


    "Friends, holding a gun against someone''s head is not very friendly!" The smile on Hufu''s face slowly reduced.


    Maxi said: "Answer my question, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that the index finger of my right hand will not move!"


    Khufu was not panicked by the energy pistol against his head, he sighed softly, and said, "Big man, where did you come from? Do you really think I am a soft persimmon?"


    Maxi sneered: "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. If after three seconds, I haven''t got the answer I need, then I am afraid something very bad will happen!"


    "Well, now the timing starts, one, two..."


    When Maxi counted to "two", his voice stopped, because the back of his head was also held up by a gun.


    The one holding the gun was a man in black. He came out of a secret door behind Maxi.


    During the action, he was almost silent, so that Maxi was hit by a gun before he found the opponent.


    A mocking smile appeared on Khufu''s face: "Big man, why don''t you continue, you continue to count!"


    Maxi frowned and said, "You''d better answer my question honestly, otherwise the consequences will be serious!"


    Hufu asked in a slightly mocking tone: "How serious is it? Will he be caught and shot by Chief Shi''s guard?"


    Maxi said: "It will be more serious than that! I''m not scaring you. If you delay my Seventh Young Master, I promise that your whole family will be buried for your stupid behavior!"


    Hufu''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words "Seven Young Masters", and he said in shock: "The Seventh Young Master you are talking about is the "Seventh Young Master", right?"


    "It seems that you are not too stupid to be incurable!" Magusi said proudly, "So, can you answer my question now?"


    Hearing this, Hu Fu immediately waved his hand to let the man in black holding the gun against Maxi retreat, and said: "This is a complete misunderstanding! I don''t mean anything disrespectful to the Seventh Master. If you enter the door, you will say it." You have already got the answer you want with the title of''Seven Masters''!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, focus on it!" Maxi said impatiently.


    "Okay, that kid spent 5 gold dollars to buy an old Cyclone 2.0 automatic rifle." Hufu said.


    Maxi wondered: "Why did he buy such an antique gun?"


    Hufu replied: "I don''t know about this."


    Maxi looked at Khufu and asked, "What else?"


    Hufu shook his head: "Nothing. He only stayed for a while and only bought this weapon-if that antique gun is considered a weapon too!"


    In the battlefield of Boss Wendell, Master Bernie was also at a loss when he heard Maxi''s report.


    He muttered to himself in a dazed manner: "What is going on in that kid''s mind? What is the point of buying an antique gun three hundred years ago?"


    When Mr. Wendell saw Young Master Bernie looking at him, he felt that he should say something, so he said: "Perhaps, he has a hobby of collecting antique weapons, but that is not necessarily!"


    Young Master Bernie showed an annoyed look on his face: "At this time, he is still thinking about collecting antique weapons? It seems that he really doesn''t put this young master in his eyes?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Alston''s voice suddenly came from the communicator: "Seventh master, that kid is going to the entrance to the city, I suspect he might want to leave here!"


    Young Master Bernie stood up abruptly when he heard the words, and shouted: "Never let him go!"


    But immediately, he said again: "It''s okay to let him go, and when he gets to the surface, I will kill the kid again, and Jamil will be even more speechless!"


    "Oston, you and Maxi keep an eye on that kid, and I will rush over immediately! If that kid leaves the underground city, you don''t have to stop it, we can just go to the surface and get rid of him!"


    Through the surveillance probes at the entrances and exits of the city, Jamiller watched intently on the departure of Li He, Alston, and Maxi one after another.


    Behind Jamil, there were six men and two women, and Abigail was among them.


    "The two people behind are both guards of Master Bernie. It looks like Master Bernie doesn''t want to let go!" said a bald man.


    A middle-aged blond woman said, "This is obvious! You know, the genius Young Master Bernie is never a magnanimous person!"


    From their conversations, it is obvious that they are very clear about the conflict between Young Master Bernie and Li He in the battlefield.


    This is actually reasonable.


    Jamiller has ruled Yunzhong City for many years, and his eye money has almost spread all over the first corner of this underground city. It is naturally impossible to hide what happened in the battle of Wendell''s boss.


    The bald man said in a sarcastic tone: "Send two high-level fighters to deal with a master of skill. This kind of thing can only be done by the genius Young Master Bernie!"


    A man with glasses said: "At least he is quite cautious and didn''t do it himself! If he can''t help himself and jumps out himself, it will be a lot of fun!"


    Jamiller sneered: "David, you look at Master Bernie too much! I dare to bet with you, he will definitely be tempted to do it himself!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the communicator in his hand suddenly received a message.


    The information was sent by the spies who monitored Master Bernie, saying that Master Bernie had left the arena and was heading towards the entrance to the city in the car of Boss Wendell.


    "I admit that Young Master Bernie''s talent in cultivation, he is already a junior fighter before he is twenty years old! I think when I was twenty, I was just an intermediate fighter!"


    "Then it took another twelve years before I broke through from an intermediate fighter to an advanced fighter! Compared with Master Bernie, the speed of my cultivation is as slow as a snail!"


    Jemele sighed for a while, changed the conversation, and said, "But in this world, it''s not that whoever has a high cultivating talent and a fast cultivating speed can be more successful! The people who practiced with me back then were more talented than me. There are many, many people who practice faster than me, but now, they are all dead, and I am still alive!"


    Speaking of this, Jamil turned and looked at his eight confidants, and asked: "Do you know why I live longer than them? Because I know some survival wisdom!"

 Chapter 295： Fallen genius

    In the surveillance screen, Young Master Bernie showed up before the first gate of the city exit with Ulysses and Laurie, and was going through the formalities for leaving the city with the soldiers guarding the gate.


    "Lord Shi, do you need to stop them?" A man in uniform with a pain on his face asked Jamil.


    Jamiller asked, "Pierce, what would you do if it were you?"


    Pierce thought for a few seconds and said, "If it were me, I would prevent Master Bernie and the others from going out of the city. Because once they are out of the city, I''m afraid they will be more and more miserable!"


    Jamil chuckled softly: "It''s too tactful! To be precise, they should be sure to die!"


    Pierce nodded: "Yes, there is no doubt that he will die! In the face of a master of skill, they have no chance of being spared!"


    "But Lord Shi, if Young Master Bernie dies on our turf, it may be difficult for us to confess to General Lance!"


    Jamiller nodded: "If Young Master Bernie dies, it is really difficult for us to explain to General Lance! However, by then, I am afraid that most of General Lance''s anger will be shared by Li Chi. At least he should not have the energy to deal with us until General Lance and Li Chi are out of the game!"


    Abigail said: "But if you can''t offend General Lance, it''s better not to offend him?"


    Jemiller smiled bitterly: "In fact, General Lance has long looked upon me, but because I still have a weak connection with Grand Duke Barkley, he didn''t touch me!"


    "You might think that if I prevent Master Bernie from leaving the city to die, I can ease the relationship between me and General Lance, but I don''t think so!"


    "In my opinion, if I stop Master Bernie, I am afraid it will be more dangerous than letting Master Bernie die!"


    Pierce asked suspiciously: "Your Excellency, where does the danger come from?"


    Jamiller said: "Let me tell you a story. A long time ago, a king of a country wanted to lead an army to conquer another country, but a minister in this country disagrees with the king''s conquest."


    "The minister believed that the time for the conquest was wrong, and the preparations were insufficient. He acted rashly. The possibility of failure far exceeded the possibility of success. The minister tried to persuade him, and the king who finally angered was taken into prison by the king. ."


    "Later, the king''s army really suffered a major failure as the minister had predicted. At this time, many people came to jail to congratulate the minister, because there is no doubt that the minister''s previous insistence was correct, and he will be released soon. It is very possible to come out and even get promoted."


    "But the minister just shook his head again and again and said with a wry smile that his own time of death is coming! Many people didn''t understand, the minister explained that-because of his existence, he would only remind the king of the mistakes he made in the first place. The best way is Kill him a hundred!"


    "The later development of the matter once again fulfilled the minister''s judgment, and the king really killed him!"


    "For the same reason, Young Master Bernie was humiliated by Li Chi in the arena. If we stop him from taking revenge, with the careful eye of Young Master Bernie, he might hate us to his bones, right?"


    "Even if he finally knows that Li Chi is a king-level powerhouse, we stopped him and saved his life. But like the failed king, the failed Young Master Bernie will only provoke us! Moreover, there is no hope of revenge. Under the circumstances, he will definitely try to cover up this disgraceful thing, and killing us insiders is not the best way to cover it up?"


    Speaking of this, Jamiller paused for a while, then continued: "In such troubled times, survival really requires some wisdom and luck! Actually, I can''t be 100% sure that my choice is the most correct one. , But I am willing to bear the consequences for my choice!"


    "There are so many fallen geniuses in this world, and I don''t care if there is more Master Bernie!" Jamiler said to himself.


    Above the surface, the cold wind is like a knife.


    Young Master Bernie and his four guards surrounded Li He aggressively.


    "Boy, it''s so late, where are you going to escape?" Young Master Bernie stared at Li He and asked with a sneer.


    "If you offend our Seventh Young Master, if you escape to the end of the world, we can still catch you back!" Maxi said to the side.


    "If you kneel down and kowtow to the Seventh Master now, maybe the Seventh Master will keep you a whole body!" Laurie said.


    Young Master Bernie looked at Li He and said, "I know you may be unconvinced in your heart, thinking that the five of us bullied you one is unfair! Let me give you a fair way. If you can catch my three punches, I How about I will spare you from dying today?"


    As he spoke, the muscles of Young Master Bernie suddenly swelled, and in a blink of an eye, his body has already swollen a lot!


    "Boy, tonight I will show you what real power is! In front of absolute power, everything else is just a cloud!"


    When Mr. Bernie said this, he suddenly roared and struck Li He with a punch.


    The fist rubbed against the air violently, making a thunderous sonic boom!


    Young Master Bernie was full of confidence in his fists--


    The moment he shook his fist, the picture of Li Hyuk being blown up by him appeared in his mind!


    But the imagination is beautiful, the reality is cruel!


    A slap suddenly slapped Young Master Bernie''s face, slapped Young Master Bernie off the ground, made countless 720-degree air turns in the air, and then fell heavily to the ground!


    For a moment, the four guards of Master Bernie were shocked!


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    After the four crisp slaps, the four guards Ulysses, Laurie, Maxi and Auston were all slapped into the air by Li He''s slap!

 Chapter 296： God of War Blessing Mark

    Master Bernie and his four guards were at a loss for a while!


    They had anticipated several possible situations, such as the enemy desperately resisting, or the enemy kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    But they never thought that as soon as they played against each other, their side would be defeated!


    "It''s too careless! If we put on individual mechas from the beginning..." Young Master Bernie was deeply regretful.


    But what Young Master Bernie didn''t know was that even though all five of them wore single-soldier mechas, the process and results of this battle would not change in any way.


    Seeing Li He walking slowly, Laurie suddenly jumped forward and hugged Li He''s feet against the ground.


    "Seventh Master, you go quickly, I will stop him!" At this dangerous moment, Laurie showed the loyalty of a guard.


    Sometimes, loyalty can change a lot of situations; but sometimes, loyalty can change nothing¡ªfor example, now.


    A trace of gratitude rose in Young Master Bernie''s heart, and he leaped up from the ground suddenly, turning around and rushing towards Yunzhong City!


    At the same time, Ulysses was also singing softly: "Free Wind Spirit, please listen to my call..."


    In the next millisecond, Laurie and Ulysses made a short scream at the same time¡ª


    Laurie did not hug Li He''s feet, but was trampled to death by Li He; Ulysses did not finish singing his magic spell, and was cut off by a spider silk!


    Young Master Bernie, who had just turned around, suddenly stiffened. He slowly turned around and looked at Li He and said: "It turns out that your Excellency is a hidden master. I really missed you! For me and me I can apologize to your subordinates for their previous offenses!"


    "Now apologize, don''t you think it''s too late?" Li He said lightly.


    Master Bernie smiled bitterly: "Maybe it''s a little late, but after all, it''s better than nothing, isn''t it?"


    Li He looked at Young Master Bernie: "If these words are your last words, then¡ª"


    "Wait¡ª" said Young Master Bernie, "you will kill me now, not only will it be of no benefit to you, but will also cause you a lot of trouble!"


    "Because if I kill me, I will definitely anger my father! Although I admit that you are strong, my father is stronger! It is definitely not a beautiful thing to provoke him!"


    Li He said: "It sounds like your father is a big man?"


    As soon as Young Master Bernie talked about his father, the feeling of fear in his heart was immediately relieved. He tinged a little and said: "You should have heard of my father''s reputation. My father is General Lance."


    "My father rules dozens of underground cities. If these underground cities are connected together, it will form an area of ??up to a million square kilometers!"


    "In this area of ??millions of square kilometers, my father is the supreme ruler. And I, his most beloved son!"


    "So, if you kill me, you will inevitably be chased by my father! Perhaps you will think in your heart that you can kill me and then escape to a far place to hide, like this My father can''t find you!"


    "But unfortunately, once you kill me, no matter where you hide, my father and his thousands of elite men will be able to find you easily! Because a few years ago, my father took me there. I have passed the Temple of War God and received the blessing of the God of War, and now the mark of the blessing of the God of War is still very clear!"


    In order to show that he did not lie, Young Master Bernie rolled up his left sleeve and revealed a red tattoo-like sign on the small wall of his left hand.


    "See? This is the blessing mark of the God of War! Once you kill me, this mark will be transferred to you. This mark is like a torch in the dark, no matter which dark corner you hide in, I Father and his men can easily find you with the mark!"


    "Your strength is extraordinary, maybe you can escape the next or two pursuits by my father and his, but this is meaningless! Because as long as you don''t die, the pursuit will not stop!"


    This was the second time Li He heard about the Temple of War.


    He knew for the first time that the Temple of War was from Leo''s memory.


    There are three powerful and mysterious power organizations on the vast celestial bear star, and the Temple of War is one of them.


    According to legend, there are as many king-level powerhouses in the Temple of War as there are stars in the sky!


    Young Master Bernie saw that Li He was silent, thinking that Li He had been shaken by his words to kill him, and immediately said more vigorously: "Killing me is absolutely harmful to your Excellency. But if your Excellency and I turn the enemy into a friend, the situation will be completely different!"


    "Once we turn the enemy into a friend, no matter what you need, money, beauty, slaves or weapons and equipment, these precious resources, my father can satisfy you! And more importantly, you can get a quasi-war king and The friendship of a future warlord!"


    Li He looked at Young Master Bernie: "A quasi-war king and a future war king?"


    Young Master Bernie nodded and explained: "My father has been at the top of the high-ranking generals for some years. He may break through the final bottleneck of the high-ranking generals at any time and be promoted to the battle king, so he is the quasi-war king. !"


    "And I, I''m only 19 years old this year, and I''m already a junior fighter. If nothing else, the probability that I will break through to the level of the champion in the next 20 years is more than 80%, so I am a future fighter. King!"


    Li He shook his head and said word by word: "As you said earlier,''In front of absolute power, everything else is floating clouds''! Therefore, when you are not strong enough, floating clouds cannot save you. of!"


    After finishing speaking, a spider silk flew out of Li He''s finger and passed through the neck of Young Master Bernie!

 Chapter 297： General Reims

    Chapter 297 General Lance


    When the blood gushed from Young Master Bernie''s neck, his dilated pupils were still full of consternation and unwillingness.


    He couldn''t believe all of this. His glorious future was about to end here before it even started. He even couldn''t believe that the black-haired man in front of him actually made his proud father, quasi-fighting Wang Lan. General Si is not in the eye either!


    He seemed to realize the power of Li He, if he were to give him another chance, he would not provoke Li He anyway!


    However, the world did not regret the sale of medicines, he could only stop breathing forever with endless regret.


    Li He didn''t look at the body of Young Master Bernie again, and walked straight out of the city.


    Inside the city, Jamil and everyone looked at the screen in front of them with shocked faces.


    On the screen, the bodies of Young Master Bernie and his entourage had already become stiff, and Li He had long since disappeared, but Gerlos and the others were still immersed in the scene just now and did not slow down.


    Although, we have known the ending of Young Master Bernie, apart from Abigail, Li He''s amazing strength really surprised them.


    "It''s really worthy of being a master of the King of Swordsmanship." Jamie said in admiration. He thought that even if Grand Duke Barkley went out in person, it might not be so neat.


    So, now only need to save the video of the death of Young Master Bernie and give it to General Lance, so he can sit back and relax and watch the rivalry between Li He and General Lance.


    The periphery of Yunzhong City is a vast ruin, which is dormant with a large number of mutant creatures. However, they were basically Tier 2 and Tier 3 creatures, and those who dared to attack were easily solved by Li He almost instantly.


    Soon, Li He walked out of the range of Cloud City.


    And Jamil didn''t dare to neglect. Although he was very happy to see Young Master Bernie die in Li He''s hands, he reported the incident to General Lance as soon as possible in order to disassociate himself from the death of Young Master Bernie.


    At this time, in a large underground city not far away, a loud roar almost collapsed the wide and sturdy hall.


    "Who did this!?"


    On both sides of the hall, a group of people dressed in military uniforms and staff officers lowered their heads and shivered, and their wandering eyes were full of fear.


    And in the middle of the hall, a tall, sturdy, gray-haired old man stared at the screen and cracked. The roar just now came from him.


    Although the old man has white hair, his physique is very magnificent, and he is half a body taller than a normal person. His tall body was full of muscles, almost bursting into his uniform. And the scars engraved with swords and axes on the muscles also showed that he is not only a strong physique, but also a powerful warrior who has experienced many battles.


    No wonder he can scare all the officers into silence just by relying on his own coercion.


    The hall was silent as if a needle could be heard. Although clear answers were given on the screen, no one dared to answer.


    "General Lance," after a long time, a staff officer finally spoke cautiously: "This man named Lee Hyuk probably hasn''t escaped from your rule. Now that the whole area is sealed off and searched, he will definitely be caught for you. Revenge for his beloved son."


    "No need!" General Lance recovered from his anger. He loosened his clenched fist, and there was a dark red tattoo symbol on his palm, which was exactly what Bernie said as a blessing from God of War, but the pattern and shape were much more complicated.


    "I know where this kid is." General Lance spit out these words viciously between his teeth. "Assemble all the elite and set off with me!"


    Li He walked on the road and stopped suddenly. His keen perception told him that there was a group of people coming to him with killing intent in the distance.


    He simply stopped and waited for the pair to arrive in front of him.


    It wasn''t until hundreds of soldiers formed an airtight encirclement, enclosing him in the middle, that he unhurriedly said to the burly old man headed: "You are General Lance, right."


    "You are very courageous," Lance suppressed his anger, looking at the unremarkable Eastern Continent man in front of him, he couldn''t imagine that his genius son, the future king of war, would die easily. In his hand.


    "I want to go to the Temple of War, do you know how to get there?" Li He ignored him and asked himself.


    There was an uproar among the surrounding soldiers. Under such a bad situation, they could still ask such questions calmly. Is this man from the Eastern Continent frightened and stupid?


    "Hahaha! Hahahahaha!" Angrily turned back and laughed, Lance felt a rush of blood, constantly hitting his brain, and his muscles were trembling. It was he suppressing the anger that was about to explode, but it was just the slightest. The leakage of the pressure also made the surrounding soldiers feel a lot of pressure invisibly.


    "I have never seen General Lance so angry!"


    "This little guy is over! I guess he will die miserably!"


    The soldiers whispered.


    "Very good! I want you to die!" Lance finally couldn''t contain his anger, and began to explode with all his strength. He stayed for a long time with the strength of the pinnacle of the high-ranking generals, and the ground under his feet quickly burst into cracks, and the surroundings were close. All of the soldiers, agitated by his battle-tested strength and murderous aura, all felt their chests stuffy and unsteady.


    Lance''s muscles swelled rapidly, and the body that was originally taller than normal was raised again. At this time, the Hulk, a hero who had already surpassed the reunion, stood on the spot, as if it were a human-shaped boulder.


    There was a slight tearing sound, Lance¡¯s flushed skin appeared to be cracked, babbling, babbling, tearing sounded one after another, and Lance swelled like a punctured balloon. The large pieces of skin fell off, and the figure shrank sharply, turning into a normal person''s size.


    "Huh? Breakthrough?" Li He raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that he killed his son, and he was still beautiful as an adult.


    "This...this power?!" Lance watched inconceivably as he returned to his normal figure. His body surface was as warm and moist as jade. There were no traces left by the battlefield before, and his skin was as delicate as a new life. On the contrary, However, in his body, there was a continuous flow of strength that was more than a hundred times stronger. He felt that he could kill his previous self in an instant.


    This is the strength of the junior warlord. Lance shook his fist. Now, the ruler of the nearby area can no longer stop his expansion. He is going to destroy the Duke Barkley and dominate the southern continent! But first, we must avenge the murder of the son!


    "Unexpectedly, I can break through at this juncture! With your strength, I won''t torture you, give you a good time!" After speaking, Lance tightened his right fist and burst out suddenly!

 Chapter 298： Find the Temple of War

    Chapter 298 I''m Sorry


    "Snapped!"


    A crisp voice sounded on the battlefield.


    At this time, everyone on the battlefield, except Li He, was stunned on the spot.


    "This... isn''t it true?"


    "I must have been dazzled just now?"


    The soldiers on the battlefield couldn''t believe their eyes.


    General Lance was stunned on the spot, his right fist remained in the air, maintaining the same posture as the punch was thrown, but there was a clearly visible five-fingerprint on his left cheek.


    Just now, when Lance struck that punch, Li Hyuk cheated in front of him, slapped Lance with lightning speed, and then returned to where he was standing. Location.


    Of course, only Lance himself knew all of this. The soldiers around him could see a figure if they were better at it, and if they didn''t work well, they couldn''t even see that Li He had moved.


    "This is impossible?!" Lance looked at his right fist in disbelief, muttered to himself, less than half a minute before he broke through to become the king of war, he was still immersed in the kind of omnipotence. In the feeling of being full of power, he fell from heaven to **** at this moment, and was slapped in public.


    Lance couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t been humiliated in public like this, ten years? Twenty years?


    "Ah!!! I want you to pay...Ah!!!" Lance yelled angrily. The last word "fate" had turned into a scream before he could utter a scream, a blood spray, turning in mid-air. Then fell out.


    Just now, Li Hye was here again, in the same place, on Lance¡¯s left face, and slapped again. This time Li Hye used 50% of his power to slap him, and he was already like a child. Flew him out directly!


    This time, all the soldiers finally saw the truth of the matter clearly, and their O-shaped mouths also proved that they finally realized the terrible Li He, and everyone began to back away in unison.


    "Go? Where to go?" Li He snorted, and opened his mouth to spit out a swallowing mist.


    The clouds were lingering, and in just a moment, all the soldiers around had been swallowed, and Li He''s evolutionary energy had only risen by a few hundred points.


    "Rubbish."


    Spit out two words coldly, Li He walked to Lance, who had passed out of a coma, but lifted him up with one hand, and slapped him twice.


    "Uh..." Langston fainted when he was pumped to wake up, but when he woke up, he saw Li Hye and was frightened, "You! Who are you?!"


    "Do you know where the God of War Temple is going?" Li He began to get a little impatient, thinking about whether to swallow him, forget it, and then change his goal.


    "I know... I know." The sophisticated Lance finally lowered his head in front of absolute power, and obediently confessed.


    "How to go?" Li He asked again.


    "The mark of the God of War can guide us back to the fountain of the God of War to be baptized." Lance let go of his palm and showed Li He the tattoo mark on his palm. "You kill my son, and you will leave my mark of the God of War, although It cannot be used by you, but with your ability, you should be able to sense the direction of the Shenquan through it."


    Hearing this, Li He slowly penetrated his own perception into the tattoo marks on his arm.


    "Bear!" A fierce flame hit his face, and Li Hexin waved his hand to disperse it.


    This is the world in the mark of the God of War. Li He was accidentally pulled in during the investigation. The ability of the person who wanted to set this mark should not be weak. Thinking about this, Li He got a little excited again. What''s missing is evolutionary energy.


    Another violent flame struck, Li He didn''t evade at all, but offered his own mind power field protection body, keeping the flames out of his body.


    This is a world full of flames and black rocks. Looking around, there is a patch of red and black, and there are no living creatures other than that.


    "Pretend to be a ghost." Li He murmured, squeezing his fist, and slammed into the ground.


    There was no extra sound. There was a large hole in the ground silently, a large circular hole with a diameter of almost fifty meters, and the depth was not visible at all.


    "Ah!" A painful howl came from all directions on the ground, obviously a male voice, and the injury seemed not small.


    "How come out of A Chinese Ghost Story, I''ll run into this kind of guy who uses divine consciousness." Li He hovered above the round hole and scanned left and right with his chest in his arms.


    "Who are you?" the wounded male voice asked just now: "You are not the Wind King, nor the Holy Spirit Leader, but you are so powerful! I have never seen you on the Sky Bear!"


    "You seem to be quite strong, are you already at the God of War level?" Li He asked himself.


    "I am the Lord of the Temple of the God of War, God of War Scott!" The male voice said proudly: "If you can destroy my soul world, you still..."


    "Noisy."


    Li He suddenly opened his arms, thinking that the power field was fully fired. With him as the center of the circle, all the objects in the sphere with a gradually increasing radius of 5 kilometers, 10 kilometers, and 15 kilometers were annihilated into nothingness.


    "Aw! Dare to destroy my soul world! I will definitely kill you!" The male voice was obviously in pain, threatening viciously, and then drove Li He''s consciousness out of his soul world.


    "I found you. I was affected by the flames in the soul world just now. There is no way to determine your position. Now I dare to let me out. I just happen to lack a lot of evolutionary energy." Li He stretched out easily. Throwing away the Lance in his hand, and vomiting a cloud of swallowing mist by the way, it is also the King of War anyway, and there is still a lot of evolutionary energy after eating it.


    "Well, it should be in this direction." Li He recalled the previous sense of orientation, releasing the blazing wings on his back, gliding away, drawing a fiery red streamline in the air.


    ...


    Far away, the Temple of War.


    In the training hall of the God of War, a sturdy man sitting on the floor in the meditation room suddenly spit out several mouthfuls of blood. The guards who looked after at the door rushed in nervously, "Your Royal Highness, you..."


    The guard hadn''t finished speaking, but was burned to fly ash by a flame.


    "Ah... Didn''t you say that when I am practicing, no one can enter?!" The big man who was obviously the God of War retracted the bright red flame in his hand and furiously said, but at this moment, no one was listening to his orders and was the closest to him. The person at was just solved by his own hands.


    "How can a guy with unknown origins be so powerful?" God of War Scott meditated, "Is it a high-level predator? Shouldn''t it, the sky bear has done a lot of disguise, and the appearance of the surface will definitely not Attract any predators again."


    "Leo?" Skate narrowed his eyes, and suddenly thought of something, "At first he let Leo go out to find another planet colony, but later he was nowhere to be found. It seems that 80% of this guy has leaked the coordinates of the planet. A foolish fool!"


    "Huh!" Scott slammed the ground hard and smashed the solid training room into a deep hole. "But recalling that the tattoo mark just now seems to be on the body of a small local master named Bernie. He was baptized in the Shenquan of the Southern Continent. The Southern Continent is the land of the King of Wind, huh, look at this guy''s appearance, King of the Wind, I can''t say you have to lose your skin."


    Feeling the missing piece of the soul world, Skate has a lingering fear. He has been domineering in the northern continent of the sky bear for many years. He has forgotten the feeling of being persecuted between life and death, but just now, he seemed to feel it again. That terrifying chill...

 Chapter 299： Black dragon

    299 Black Dragon


    "This snake is really interesting," Li He watched with interest the Abby Anger snakes coiling around on the branches, and they spit out a cloud of venom at Li He fiercely.


    Just four hours ago, Li He, who was too lazy to make detours because of the obstacles of the underground rocks, was caught by the group of Abi angry snakes just as he flew to the surface.


    I don¡¯t seem to have left any traces, and the clone of the witch that was destroyed last time was very thorough, without any consequences, but these Abi angry snakes are chasing after them, killing a bunch of them, and their own evolutionary energy. It''s so pitiful. After he killed him, Li He didn''t even bother to let go of the swallowing fog, and simply supported the Nian Power Field and rushed all the way.


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" All the way to a valley-like clearing, Li He suddenly felt a gloomy peeping, while the surrounding Abi angry snakes kept increasing, as if he had reached a snake''s nest. The same, looking around, apart from the sky and the ground near the feet, there is no longer a snake.


    "Hey, you forced me..." Li He was about to release the swallowing fog, and suddenly the group of snakes broke into a group of snakes, and an extremely huge Abi angry snake swims out of it, and hissed at Li He.


    "Hey, I don''t understand again," Li He spread his hands, and suddenly directed the swallowing fog to cover the surrounding little Abi angry snakes. The little snakes decreased in batches, and the "hissing" sound was endless.


    Suddenly they stopped barking, all of them swam towards the big snake in the middle, and every time a snake was attached, the body of the big snake expanded a circle, the color became more black and shiny, and waited until all the snakes were covered. It has been melted, and the big snake has changed from the original thickness of the trunk to a big snake with the height of a container.


    At this time, it doesn¡¯t seem appropriate to call it a snake. In addition to the body resembling a snake, this mutant creature has evolved four legs. The bone spurs on the face are violent, but it has become a bit like... a... The Eastern Black Dragon?


    Is it because it hasn''t been back to Earth for too long? Li He thought silently, looking up at this mutant creature that could be called a black dragon for the time being, and he felt like a fellow villager meets a fellow villager.


    "Human, die, or surrender." A male-female voice sounded, and the black dragon looked down at Li He, a stench rushing from the depths of his throat, obviously a pile of venom was ready to go.


    The venom of such a small Abi angry snake can cause damage to Li He''s spiritual consciousness, and now that the venom of such a **** dragon, I am afraid that Li He has to stay away.


    But being able to cause harm is one thing, not being afraid is another thing. Li He thought for a while and raised his head and asked, "Why can you always find me?"


    "Hahahaha!" Heilong laughed in a low voice, "As long as anyone who has killed my child will not escape the curse of Abi Anger!"


    "Curse?" Li He immediately looked inwardly, but he didn''t notice any abnormalities on his body.


    The black dragon obviously discovered what Li He was doing, and shouted contemptuously: "No need to look for it. Only I know where the curse mark is. You will never find it."


    "Well, that means everything will be fine if you kill you?" As soon as the voice fell, Li He''s eyes flashed murderously, and the field of Nian Power Field suddenly expanded, and the entire space was under Li He''s control.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Heilong''s eyes changed instantly, "Controlling space! This is a god-level ability! You are the Wind King?!"


    "I heard this name for the second time, King of Wind?" Li He''s fist had already struck down with a violent fist wind, but he suddenly stopped when he heard the name "King of Wind", "He is Who?"


    Heilong¡¯s vertical pupils have almost shrunk to a point. He looked at Li He¡¯s fist in horror. Just now, when the fist wind hit, the black dragon felt a threat of death, and he had never been so clear. Death threats, this man is terrible!


    He chose to surrender, and the black dragon slowly said: "The King of Wind is the master of the Southern Continent. He stays in the Pavilion of the King of Wind all the year round and cannot come out. Legend has it that he has already reached the level of the **** of magic."


    "Interesting, really interesting!" Li He felt that his lower abdomen was gradually tightening, and his muscles were bulging. This is the expression of his excitement. Shushen, that is, at least close to the existence of the eighth-order evolutionary. Unexpectedly, there is a hidden dragon and crouching tiger on an abandoned planet. The original war **** Scott is already close to the eighth stage. Now there is a Wind King who popped out, and Lee Hyuk remembers that the three powers also have a Holy Spirit leader called the Holy Spirit Sect. It should be about the same level, plus the skinning witch.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    happy! Really happy! Li He hasn''t met a decent opponent for a long time, and now four suddenly popped out, it is really a long drought and rain! The point is, if he swallows these guys, isn''t his evolutionary energy... Li Hyuk can''t close his mouth at all when he thinks of this.


    The black dragon, who was firmly suppressed by Nian Motive Force, looked at the murderous Li He inexplicably and laughed nonstop, and did not dare to ask, which was very embarrassing.


    Li He laughed alone for a while, with a stroke of his palm, he grabbed the black dragon volley over, and asked, "Where is the Fengwang Pavilion?"


    "I don''t know. In the Southern Continent, unless the Wind King is looking for you, you won''t find the Wind King Pavilion." Heilong was taken aback and thought Li He was going to kill him.


    "Should he come to me?" Li He thought, let go of the black dragon and floated in the other direction.


    "Thank you! Thank you, my lord!" Heilong kowtowed his head gratefully. He just walked through the gate of the ghost, and he was anxious to leave the killing star right away.


    "what!!!"


    In the next moment, the black dragon disappeared in the swallowing vortex released by Li He.


    "Huh? The points are not bad, so these little snakes are about to reach the seventh step together." Li He was slightly surprised, it is a good habit to never waste a little energy.


    So, put God of War aside, the Wind King is closer.


    But, how can I bring the King of Wind over? Just ask someone to ask. I definitely don¡¯t know the location of the King of Wind. If I knew that Lance was there, I might still ask if I knew where the King of Wind is. There is not even a person who can ask questions.


    Is it possible that a city-by-town master will come and ask? Some people may know, but it¡¯s very troublesome. The underground cities here are all over a hundred kilometers away from each other. There are many places in the middle that are not accessible. They can only go around or rise to the surface, instead of spending so much time running around and catching people. Come to ask, it would be better to...


    Looking at this lush valley, Li He''s eyes flashed, and he thought of an idea.

 Chapter 300： Gale

    300 Gale


    "Have you heard about the Kashgar Valley yesterday?" In the tavern, the drunken old Jack quietly said in Rick''s ear.


    "Huh? Kashgar Valley? Isn''t that a place full of Abby Anger snakes?" Rick asked, taking a sip of the ale.


    "A daring monster hunter passed by yesterday and found that the entire valley was emptied. Not only the Abi Angry Snake, but even a piece of turf was not left behind. It was as clean as being swept by a laser sword!" Old Jack again After taking a sip of wine, he said mysteriously: "In the middle of the valley, there is a young man from the Eastern Continent. He is so young and strong. He even made a luminous character and floated in the air with the words''Wind King. , World War I!'' You say, is he crazy?"


    "Hahaha!" Rick narrowed his eyes, took a sip of his wine, stood up and patted Old Jack and said, "Old Jack, you drink too much! I won''t believe you, how could there be such a fool in the world? What? The bartender, come and help him out, he drank too much!"


    Seeing Old Jack who was still gesticulating and arguing loudly when being helped away by the bartender, Rick''s face quickly sank.


    Walking out of the back door of the tavern, Rick looked around and after confirming that there were no surveillance cameras and people, he took out a silver space ring that was completely incompatible with his clothes from his trouser pocket.


    In just three seconds, Rick had already dressed the individual mech. You know, it takes five seconds for even the head of the infamous butcher mercenary regiment on the mainland to put on the individual mech.


    With a slam on the ground, Rick controlled the full-powered mecha to rush towards the Kashgar Valley.


    It was early in the morning when Rick ran from the small town of Loma, which is more than 70 kilometers away, to the Kashgar Valley. He also got his wish to see the desperate person mentioned by the old Jack, and the blood red floating above his head. Four characters.


    Rick didn''t care how panting he was. First, he used his own camera to capture the scene and transmitted it to somewhere in the South Continent in real time.


    ...


    "My lord, this is the image of the shadow wind coming from the Kashgar Valley." An attendant in a pale blue robe, holding a small instrument, walked towards the high ground throne.


    On the throne is a man in a dark blue robe. The wide sleeves of the robe are windless and automatic. There is a flow of air moving back and forth below, as if the shadow of a person is resting on the throne. The same dark blue mask blocks him. Only those glaze-colored eyes without pupils appeared on the face of the mouth, and there seemed to be the whole world circulating in it, and only one glance would make them sink into it and unable to extricate themselves.


    The man on the throne beckoned, and a dark blue air current visible to the naked eye came out of his sleeve, like a nimble snake biting the instrument in the attendant''s hand, and drew it into the man''s hand.


    Looking at the blood-red characters on the screen, the man on the throne chuckled, and said to the figures standing next to the steps: "I haven''t seen such an interesting person for a long time. I can clear the Kashgar Valley. Yes, Gale, you go, don''t fall into the name of the Wind King Pavilion."


    This man is indeed the leader of the Wind King Pavilion, the master of the Southern Continent, the Wind King.


    He finished speaking lightly, and the man wearing a flame-striped robe underneath shook his whole body and said: "Yes! I will bring his head back!"


    The King of Wind waved his hand and dismissed his attendants. He looked at the live video on the instrument, as if penetrating the space and reaching the Kashgar Valley.


    ...


    Li He inexplicably raised his head, glanced at his left side, then secretly lowered his head and continued to meditate. He found out that he was being spied on, but the person who dared to spy around so courageously must be from Fengwang Pavilion. However, Li He quietly changed the words on the top of his head.


    "Hurry up and get here?" The king of Feng, who was watching the video, lifted his mouth.


    At the same time, over the Kashgar Valley, there was a whistling sound getting closer and closer. Looking into the distance, a flame meteor traversed an arc and fell rapidly towards the place where Li He was sitting.


    "boom!"


    Smoke and dust are overflowing, and rubble is flying.


    A man in a dark cyan outfit with flame streaks stood upright in front of Li He. Seeing the scattered smoke and dust drifting to Li He''s side, he automatically separated into two lanes and drifted to the side. He was shocked and put away. With a despising heart, he clasped his fist and said: "Under the gale, one of the six wind generals of the Wind King Pavilion, haven''t you asked your name?"


    "Li Chi." Li He patted his **** and stood up, "Why, is this the first to try?"


    "Defeat me, or die." Gale was always reticent, but after saying this, he assumed a fighting gesture.


    "I was underestimated, forget it, it looks like you are quite powerful, you should have a lot of energy." Li He stretched his hands, and Chi Tianyi emerged from behind.


    "Huh? Mutant?" Gale felt terrified. Li He had already arrived in front of him. Even if he was a warlord who cultivated the dual attributes of Fire and Wind, he couldn''t resist the scorching attack brought by Blazing Skywing.


    The gale wind stepped on both feet and turned into a series of shadows moving backwards. This is the wind step taught by the Fengwang Pavilion. With the help of the wind, it can move forward and backward freely.


    When he stood still, his hands were already hidden in the two **** of flames, "The wind helps the fire! The fire rises and the wind is majestic! Refining the Yan Storm Fist!" The words fell, and the gale''s fists continued to strike out a group of large flames. , These flames flew forward with his fist, but with the whistling and speed of the wind, they bombed out like flame meteors.


    At this time, Li He discovered that the location of the gale just now happened to be at the mouth of the valley. The flaming meteors emitted from this location could cover the entire valley. As long as they were in the valley, they would never escape.


    "Awesome, it''s a pity..." Li He said solemnly, the second half of the sentence was already drowned out by the flame meteor.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Flame meteors continued to fall, and the entire valley instantly turned into a sea of ??flames. The wind roared and the fire became stronger. If Li Hye hadn''t almost emptied the valley before, the flames should have burned more violently now.


    Rick, who was filming from the cliff, can¡¯t take anything anymore. What you see is full of blazing flames. Where can I see Lee Hyuk¡¯s slender figure, while the Feng Wang who can see the real scene on the other end is cold. With a snort, he must throw away the instrument in his hand.


    At this moment, a straight path slammed out of the flames. The front of this straight path was facing the gale, and there was no time to react. The gale seemed to be caught in the air by an invisible hand.


    On the other end of the hand, there was Li He who raised his arm falsely, taking pictures from the air!

 Chapter 301： Wind King

    301 Wind King


    Promoting Blazing Wings, once all the flames approached Li He''s side for half a meter, they would turn into a slender stream of fire and wander around, not hurting him in the slightest.


    You know, Blazing Skywing is the artifact-level treasure that Li He snatched after he killed the Vulcan Zhu Rong on the plane of "Havoc in the Heavens". If it weren''t for his current strength, he couldn''t force this treasure with all his strength, where the flames of the gale would still burn.


    This reversal of superiority and inferiority completely stunned everyone in the Fengwang Pavilion. They did not expect that Gale''s attack had no effect even if it hurt the corner of Li He''s clothing. Instead, they were arrested. The face was lost to Fengwang Pavilion.


    "Wind King, come here." Li He shouted at the cliff where Rick was.


    "Woo-Woo-" The wind king¡¯s quiet palace suddenly remembered the howl of the gale. If the servants who are familiar with him are here, you will know that you must stay away from the wind king at this time, the farther the better, because at this time The King of Wind is in a rage.


    "Boom!" Just then, there was a loud explosion.


    "Huh?" Li He''s giant hand of thought power was suddenly opened by a huge force, and the gale escaped.


    The fight just now seemed to have used up most of the gale force so that he didn''t run far at all. The strength of his body was broken into cloth strips, and his long hair was scorched and messy, just like a refugee who had just escaped from the fire, struggling to support it. Breathlessly on the side.


    "Wind King! Can''t come yet?!" Li He roared, and a swallowing vortex formed instantly behind Gale.


    "Pada!" In the Fengwang''s palace, the video equipment fell to the ground, and the figure on the throne was missing.


    Li He called the Devouring Vortex, but he was not in a hurry to make the next move. He believed that the big fish should be coming soon.


    In just a moment, a strong wind blew in the sky suddenly. When it was about to dawn, the sky was darkening rapidly. The wind became stronger and stronger, and Li He was almost untenable.


    The gale wind, who was tired to one side, was excited, his eyes glistened and roared to the sky: "The Wind King! Long live the Wind King! The Wind King Wan..."


    "Just come here." Before the gale uttered the last word, the swallowing vortex behind him suddenly expanded, sucking him in, a full increase of more than 7 million points of energy, which made Li He even more looking forward to the Wind King. NS.


    A deep cyan airflow formed in front of Li He, outlined the overall figure, and then suddenly gathered in, it turned into a figure in a cyan robe.


    "Kill Gale in front of me, you are very brave, come to take the position of Gale." Feng Wang was not angry at all, but threw an olive branch to Li He.


    "You are not the same as the guys before..." Li He paced around the King of Wind. From his spiritual sense, he could not feel the existence of King of the Wind as a creature at all. This means that the King of Wind is not a creature. ? What is he?


    "I was born in nature, immortal and immortal. All my abilities come from nature, mortal, you don''t have to want to defeat me, just surrender to me, and I give you the power of nature." The wind king''s glazed eyes seem to have no focus. Looking behind Li He, looking at the boundless underground world.


    "Well, it''s the same as this guy?" Li He just stretched out his hand and grabbed it casually, and then took a picture of Shadow Wind Rick. Compared to Gale, Rick''s strength was a lot worse.


    "He will return to nature in the end, everyone will return to nature, but nature will give you stronger strength." Feng Wang turned out to be indifferent to this threat and did not react at all, "You are very strong, join me , I will give you the strength to stand shoulder to shoulder with nature."


    "Hey, old **** stick," Li He laughed strangely, and put his hands together, a swallowing vortex suddenly appeared and swallowed Rick, "Why don''t you join me, let''s evolve into Tier 10 creatures together!"


    As soon as the voice fell, another swallowing vortex appeared where the Wind King was standing, but at this time the Wind King didn''t know where it was.


    "Damn it, this guy is too fast." Li He muttered, spreading his consciousness, only to find that the King of Wind was behind him.


    "Maybe you won''t be convinced until you have seen the power of nature," Feng Wang''s tone changed, and the wind in the sky became stronger and stronger, "Worship nature! Mortals!"


    "Woooooo-"


    The wind was blowing extremely fast, and the ground that was roasted by the flames was lifted off by another layer. All the sand and gravel dust was swept into the sky with the wind, and gradually formed a huge gravel tornado, the king of wind was dark blue. Suspended in front of the tornado, like a drop in the sea, but his voice penetrated the entire valley, "Come and understand the wrath of nature! Mortals!"


    The wind king moved his fingers forward, and the gravel tornado looked huge, but moved quite quickly, and instantly approached Li He''s body.


    Li He opened the Mind Power Field and felt the power of the tornado carefully, "If you only have this trick," he opened his arms suddenly, "The power of nature is not enough!"


    The space is closed!


    Under the dual fusion of Li He''s divine consciousness and mental power field, the entire space was sealed by him. The sandstone tornado stood between the sky and the earth like a solid, while the dark blue wind king was still like a grain of rice. The same suspended in the sky.


    Unfolding the Blazing Sky Wings, Li He instantly came to the front of King Feng. For some reason, looking at King Feng''s glaze pupils, his heart flashed with throbbing, "Swallow the whirlpool!"


    After the vortex, nothing was left.


    In other words, nothing was swallowed.


    "He got off by him?!" Li He''s unfavorable space was closed, and he missed for the first time here.


    The voice of the Wind King appeared in the back of his head again: "Naturally, how can you wait for mortals to defeat it."


    What followed the words was a heavy blow. Li Hyuk only felt that his body was hit by a truck head-on, and he couldn''t make any response at all. This huge force was constantly pressing and dividing into Li Hyuk¡¯s body. He got in until he was blasted to the ground.


    "boom!"


    A big hole in the shape of a human, Li He has not raised his head yet, and there is another heavy pressure on his body.


    "boom!"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    There were five heavy wind pressures, and Li He didn''t know how deep he was hit in the ground.


    This series of blows did not give him a chance to fight back at all. The speed of the King of Wind was completely unpredictable. The closed space of the most handy killer artifact and the fusion of the power field could not contain the King of Wind. Chi Tianyi could not fully control it, even if it was. Fei couldn''t catch up with the King of Wind. After reaching the eighth-order evolutionary creature for so long, Li He finally ran into a real opponent.


    Judging from the current situation, he was completely suppressed.


    "Hehehe!" Li He, half of his face buried in the soil, smiled silently, how long hasn''t been beaten like this, thinking back to so many scenes of fighting from the first, second and third tiers to now, maybe, it''s time Use that trick...

 Chapter 302： Swire Gene

    302 Swire Gene


    "Get up, ignorant mortal." The Wind King said in a deep voice, controlling the gravel tornado between heaven and earth.


    For ordinary people, the sandstone tornado is completely irresistible in the hands of the King of Wind, like a toy that can be manipulated at will. Under the control of his mighty force, the tornado shrank suddenly and turned into a thin piece in the hands of the King of Wind. The long bright yellow needle was raised with a flash, and the long needle flashed down, drew a black shadow in the sky and shot it into the hole in the ground.


    "Uh!" There was a muffled hum, apparently hitting the target, and the King of Wind slowly descended, floating one foot on the ground.


    In the pothole, Li He slowly walked out, his clothes all over his body had been shattered. At this time, he was naked, and there was a small blood hole above his left chest. The blood was gurgling, obviously. Was injured by the long needle before.


    "Mortal, can you surrender to me?" The wind king''s glazed eyes seemed to be surging.


    "It''s so cool, it''s time to relax my muscles and invigorate blood!" Li He looked like a different person at this time, with a look of stubbornness and lazily waving his arm.


    "call!"


    It was the sound of the fist wind piercing the air. Suddenly, there was a big hole in Feng Wang''s body, and then his whole body collapsed.


    "Huh? No feeling of hitting." Li He muttered while looking at his fist.


    "Oooooo"


    The stern sound of the wind rang, and the wind king''s figure reunited between the heaven and the earth, "Mortal, your physical strength can reach such a level, which makes me a little surprised."


    "Is that surprised?" Li He licked his tongue and said with a strange smile: "Then you can fall in shock now!"


    Before he finished his words, a cloud of smoke burst out of the place where Li He stood, and he himself was in front of the Wind King at this moment, but at this time, he may not be considered a person anymore.


    The small edges and corners protruding from the facial bones, the weird limbs that reverse the joints like an insect, the violent bone spurs all over his body, and the dark and mysterious patterns covering him. At this time, Li Hyuk looks more like a humanoid. Version of mutant creatures!


    He began a series of fierce attacks, which were successful, but only made a few big holes in the wind king''s body, and then he condensed his body again.


    Li He opened the Blazing Wings behind his back and hovered quietly in the air. He clenched his fists, feeling the unquenchable power of his body, and deeply felt the horror of the original evolution gene, which is deeply rooted in everyone. The gene fragment in the deepest part of the body is a powerful gene that has been passed down for so many years, and the body still cannot get rid of it. It is very powerful, but it is also dangerous. The ferocious gene passed down from the ancient times, once it is too powerful and dominates, it will lose itself and become a ancient fierce beast that only knows to kill.


    After reaching the level of the eighth-order evolutionary creature, Li He felt the genetic call more and more frequently. He called himself to master it and let it show its power. He knew its terrifyingness and had never used it before. , But there is no other way. The powerful force makes him happy, but he hasn''t forgotten the danger of his genes. Just an attack just now makes him feel that his mind has been affected a lot.


    At most, he could only hold it for two more minutes, and Li He silently calculated his ability to bear it.


    "I can''t call you a mortal at this moment, you are my race that hasn''t been awakened yet," Feng Wang''s glazed eyes suddenly appeared in waves, "I''ll wake you up completely."


    "It turned out to be an unlucky ghost swallowed by genes," Li He sipped viciously, hugging his chest and said: "If you can take my punch, I''ll go with you!"


    "Don''t you understand the power of nature?" A more violent storm began to brew in the Feng King''s pupils.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the King of Wind hit Li He firmly, as if a cannonball from the chamber poured into the ground fiercely.


    "Huh¡ª" This time I felt like a blow to the flesh. Li He blew his fists and put on a cowboy look. "The power of nature? Isn''t it being beaten to the ground by Laozi!"


    It turns out that before this attack, Li He guessed what the Wind King¡¯s ability is. There is no entity, but it can use the natural wind attributes. It should be something like perception or divine consciousness. In this case, Li He puts it Divine Sense poured into my fist and hit the Wind King with a heavy blow with Divine Consciousness. Unexpectedly, the blow worked. It seems that the main body of the Wind King should be a strange creature like Divine Sense.


    "Haha, you found out," Feng Wang''s body was condensed in mid-air again, his hands stretched out, and cyan air currents began to surround his arms, "You will not follow me anyway?"


    "I want to eat you anyway!" Li He grinned, revealing his hideous white teeth, and then slammed his wings, rushing towards the Wind King, and there was still a Li He left on the ground. At that time, his physical speed had reached the point where it could leave an afterimage.


    "So, then destroy you!" Feng Wang''s eyes widened in vain, and the color of glaze circulated wildly in it, and the countless blue silk air currents lingering on both sides of his arm rushed towards him like a shark smelling blood. Li He rushed.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Li He was hit head-on, and his whole body hit the other side of the valley, deeply embedded in the rock wall. The slender cyan airflow contained such a powerful force that he couldn''t resist it when he couldn''t use it in the air. Even if it is such an air current.


    "No, you can''t fight him in the air!" Li He stood up from the gravel, stood vertically on the mountain wall with his claws, thinking.


    "Stubbornly stubborn, kill!" The Wind King waved his hand again, and countless cyan air currents attacked Li He again.


    "This guy comes and goes with these tricks, what should I do..." Li He suddenly flashed when he fled, and immediately stopped abruptly.


    The King of Wind not far away saw Li He not moving, and the cyan air currents continued one after another, tearing the entire valley apart.


    "Hey!" Li He let out a weird smile, and a blue air current flashed dangerously and dangerously. He suddenly made a virtual grip. A giant pale golden hand visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared, extending from his arm and grasping the Wind King. Control the body of the cyan airflow from a distance!


    "I caught you!" Li He grinned, grabbed the Wind King and pulled it back, hitting his face with a fist.


    No matter how solid the body of the Wind King was, it couldn''t stop such a huge force. With a single blow, the entire head was exploded into fragments, and immediately turned into a blue air current to escape.


    "Humph!" Li He breathed a long sigh of relief, finally solved the troublesome opponent, and then summoned the Devouring Vortex.


    At this time, the mutant is acting!

 Chapter 303： Wind King·Break

    A pale blue arm came out of Li He''s chest, and that arm was still holding a beating heart.


    "You are very clever, you actually thought of the method of condensing your spiritual consciousness." Needless to say, it was the voice of Feng Wang that sounded from Li He''s back.


    Li He coughed out a big mouthful of blood, "I miscalculated. In fact, those eyes are your carrier, huh..."


    "Yes, the eye is a window of the human soul, and at the same time, it is also the best carrier of divine consciousness. The living form of our family is the eye." The Feng Wang behind has now become a pale blue person with no expression. Type creature, only from those eyes can it be seen that it is indeed good.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect..." Li He cursed secretly: "The ship capsized in the gutter, I''m still waiting to rise to the tenth rank and jump out of the system..."


    Then even headed down from mid-air.


    When he fell back to the ground, the King of Wind followed him, holding up Li He¡¯s heartless body, and the King of Wind said, ¡°My race is already dead and one less. It¡¯s better to become a part of my body, and I Forever."


    King Feng''s body twisted open like a blooming flower, and he was about to swallow Li He whole.


    "Pounce" softly.


    Feng Wang looked at his body pierced through with no emotion at all, and asked: "It should be impossible for you to survive, why?"


    In front of him, there is a variant version of Li He with a big hollow in his chest, but at this time his eyes are distracted, the corners of his mouth are bleeding, his hands are weakly hanging on his side, like a zombie, regardless of what the Wind King said.


    "What kind of state is this?" The vehicle of the King of Wind is his eyes. He didn''t mind a hole in his body. He walked around Li He and observed it carefully.


    "A certain ability? Can it be used even if it is dead, and drive instinct to destroy?" he muttered to himself.


    The King of Wind does not know the power of the original evolution gene. It is deeply rooted in the deepest part of everyone''s body. Now that Li He loses his heart, he has lost his control over the body. At this time, the original source hidden in the body Will come out to take over the body, which is equivalent to the most terrifying instinct return. It will not cause any harm to the body, and at the same time, the body functions will gradually recover until the heart grows back again, completely true Master this body.


    At this time, it can be said that instinct took over everything about Li Hyuk.


    The King of Wind tried to throw a few cyan air currents to Li He, and Li He disappeared in the blink of an eye. When he reappeared, he was behind the King of Wind. He held the two hands of the King of Wind and twisted backwards. , With both feet on the back of Feng Wang.


    "Pap Karma"


    A sore tooth sounded, and the wind king''s arm was abruptly pulled off by Li He, and he flicked both arms, and Li He stood still in place again.


    "It''s very interesting, genes have evolved." Feng Wang said indifferently, and the blue air current coiled around him for a moment, and the two broken arms re-growth. "All the previous abilities have been merged together. This force, I will allow you to compete with nature for the time being."


    He raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at the sky. The dark clouds in the sky began to circle, and there were flashes of electric light, and the pressure was increasing. Even in cities dozens of kilometers away, he could feel the air in the air. The oppressive force is like the end of the world.


    And at the scene of the Kashgar Valley, perhaps it can¡¯t be called a valley anymore. Under the previous continuous battles, the walls of the valley had been bombarded a long time ago, almost oppressed by celestial phenomena, and the entire valley was crashed. It collapsed and turned into a depression. Since then, the Kashgar Valley has been removed from the ground.


    The dark cloud in the sky is still continuously rotating, and its scope is continuously expanding. During the expansion, all the flickering electric lights are gathered to the center of rotation, turning into a black and bright beam of light directly into the wind king¡¯s. Above the index finger, suddenly, Feng Wang''s index finger was bright, green, black and silver, mixed with three colors.


    If someone familiar with the Wind King appears here, he will surely exclaim the name of this trick, "Feng King One Finger!" This is one of the Wind King''s two unique tricks, and I haven''t seen him use it for many years. The two masters of the Wind King are without exception, they are terrible tactics that need to mobilize the celestial phenomenon to launch an attack, and such a tactic is used on a Li He who only has instinct, and it can really see the terrible origin of the evolutionary genes.


    At this time, Li He was still in an unconscious state with his head and hands hanging down, but judging from the extent to which the big hole in his chest recovered more than half, it would take a while before he woke up.


    "Om!"


    A deep sound reverberates between the sky and the earth. The vision of the sky continues, but the power of nature is no longer given to the Wind King, because his finger has already been completed. The sound of that sound means that the energy is extremely high. Evidence at the time the condensate was completed.


    "Naturally..." Raising his index finger, Feng Wang had already lost his figure as soon as he spoke.


    "...It''s unmatched." After the second half of the sentence, he had come behind Li He and pointed out his finger!


    "Crunch!"


    The surroundings were extremely quiet, and a crisp sound rang from the heavens and the earth.


    At this moment, even the King of Wind could no longer maintain his indifference. He looked at his right hand with his index finger bitten off in shock, his glazed eyes widened, "This is impossible! How can you accept such power? !"


    Li He in front of him chewed on a pale blue finger with no expression on his face, and with the release of energy, some electric light and dark green air flow were emitted from time to time. In fact, this can only be blamed on the unlucky king of the wind. Li He''s original evolution He suppressed his genes for so many times. The first time he came out to control the body, he should have swallowed it up and replenish the consumption of so many years. However, there was nothing around him. Now such a tonic nutrient is delivered, not yet. Just laugh.


    However, people who are hungry for too long will die if they eat too much at once. Chewing and chewing, half of Li He''s body suddenly swelled, and after a while the swelling subsided, and one of his legs suddenly swelled to the thickness of three arms. In this way, he bulged left and right like a bag being kneaded wanton.


    "Well, it''s sad." Seeing that Li He couldn''t digest these natural forces at all, the King of Wind returned to his original state. He knew that after a while, Li He would burst and die.


    "Hmm..." Li He''s body swelled more and more, obviously he was about to be unable to restrain the energy, but the sharp-eyed King Feng found that the swollen part was slowly moving up.

 Chapter 304： Wind King·Break

    "Spit it out?" Feng Wang retreated in stature.


    When he stood still, he found that he had lost Li He''s trail. With a move of his mind, Feng Wang looked up, just in time to see Li He''s rapidly falling body and his cracked mouth.


    "boom!"


    The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking.


    Li He jumped up at the moment when the Wind King retreated, and listed the entire Kashgar Valley area as the target of attack.


    Even if it is condensed in the sky, it can present a terrible vision. This blow directly attacks the ground, and the result is the Kashgar Valley, which will be renamed Kashgar Didong in the future.


    An entire valley area has become an unfathomable huge pothole.


    Above the pit, Li He, who spread the blazing wings, was floating, holding a glass-colored eye in his hand.


    "Huh? What''s going on?" Li He was obviously surprised at his current situation, his appearance, the strength in his body, and the things in his hands.


    Although he succeeded in surviving, the original evolution gene also went back to rest because he was too full to eat. However, Li Hyuk''s body was still weak. After the coma, the memory flooded, and Li Hyuk, who could not bear the shock of his mind, fainted again. In the past, before falling, he mumbled: "Damn, come again..."


    ...


    The Temple of War in the Northern Continent.


    The God of War, who was recovering from his injuries, was interrupted again from his practice.


    "This kind of vibration..." The God of War slightly squinted his eyes and recalled his previous feelings, "Is a powerhouse of the God of War, South? It wouldn''t be such a coincidence."


    He burst into flames and entered his soul world. Here, he can find all the people who have received the blessing of the God of War and have the mark of the God of War on their bodies. This is a small trick played by the God of War. Although the Mark of the God of War can make those people stronger, it is also a teleportation point of the God of War. The more believers in the Temple of War, the more places his footprint can go, although it is just him. God''s consciousness.


    As soon as the God of War entered the flame world, he could see where he was injured by Li He last time. He couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. If it weren¡¯t for the guy¡¯s last time, he would not have touched the threshold of the God of War¡¯s Intermediate level, but now he can only I''m busy with healing, and I want to hit that realm again, and I don''t know how to practice until the year of the monkey. I hope this time I will do what I want.


    "Southern Continent, near the central area, let me see who is there..." The God of War muttered to himself, strolling in the flame world, feeling the induction from all directions, "This is it!" found At a point, the God of War God Sense traveled through the space and landed on the host.


    Thomas is a devout believer in the Temple of War. He is an ascetic. He has always been out of the crowd. This time he happened to pass more than ten kilometers in the Kashgar Valley during his travels. He witnessed the Great War all the way until the God of War came. When he was on his body, he was still in a state of shock.


    "Um? Why can''t I move anymore?! What''s the matter?!" It was too late when Thomas found out. God of War is a powerhouse of God of War. With Thomas¡¯s strength at the King of War, he was just The coming of divine consciousness is enough to kill him thousands of times.


    "I am the God of War." The God of War said in a deep voice, "Have you forgotten my gift after Shenquan was baptized?"


    "Ah!" As a fanatic believer, Thomas hurriedly checked his mark of the God of War after hearing this. After confirming that it was not an illusion, he immediately threw himself to the ground and shouted religiously: "His Royal Highness, your devout believer Thomas is willing to follow your orders. ."


    "Very good," God of War continued: "Now I need you to do one thing."


    "Please tell me." Thomas was still lying on the ground tightly all over, so excited that his body was trembling slightly.


    "Go to hell." Divine consciousness violently invaded Thomas'' body, and the God of War finished his sentence.


    Poor Thomas, in this way, was taken away by the **** he believed in.


    "This body," God of War stood up, clenched his fists, "It''s a bit weak, forget it, just go and have a look anyway, it''s enough."


    As he said, he checked Thomas'' consciousness that had been invaded by the way, "Kashgar Valley?"


    Thomas, oh no, he should be called the God of War, and rushed towards the Kashgar Valley.


    "Unexpectedly, this side has already become like this," God of War thought while running on the road, "It seems that it''s all right, it''s not far from ten, it must be that guy who has fought with King Feng."


    Thinking of the Wind King, the God of War trembled. The three powers of the Sky Bear Star, the Temple of the God of War, the Holy Spirit Church, and the Pavilion of the Wind King, said they were equally divided. In fact, they knew their respective strengths. A few years ago, the God of War had been privately I went to the King of Wind to fight, and the result was terrible. Although he was only a newcomer to the level of God of War at that time, he was not comparable to ordinary people. King of Wind defeated him so easily. At that time, the strength of King of Wind should be God of War. Intermediate level, or approaching intermediate level is fine.


    Moreover, "Guru", the God of War swallowed, and when he was fighting the King of Wind, he always felt that he was not fighting a person. This feeling was very uncomfortable and terrifying. Since then, the God of War has rarely passed. The Mark of the God of War came to the Southern Continent because he really didn''t want to fight the King of Wind anymore.


    Thinking of this, the God of War soon came to the old site of the Kashgar Valley. Looking at the huge pit on the ground, the God of War couldn''t imagine what kind of attack could cause such a big damage.


    "Moreover," God of War''s divine sense was running with full force to search the surrounding area, "there is another divine sense below..."


    "Who... The Wind King? Or?" The God of War wandered around the pit hesitantly, "He must have been seriously injured, such a terrible attack, and he might survive such a terrible attack. It is probably not far from death, but I am now This body probably only has the strength of the King of War."


    "Forget it!" The God of War gritted his teeth, climbed down the edge of the pit, and slid down.


    After sliding for a few hundred meters, the God of War finally reached the bottom, and from a distance, he could see a naked man lying on the ground motionless.


    "It doesn''t look like the King of Wind, King of Wind, he actually lost?!" God of War couldn''t believe his eyes, and slowly sneaked over to observe the man.


    With yellow skin and black hair, like a person from the Eastern Continent, the God of War turned his body back to the front, "It really is you!"


    The God of War couldn''t help yelling, who was this man either Li He, or Li He who hurt him some time ago, but now, he looks like this, is it almost the same?


    However, he didn''t expect that he could defeat the King of Wind? Or down? snort! Now, this is the story of my God of War!

 Chapter 305： Horror forest

    The God of War gathered strength in his hands and slammed down a palm knife.


    "Snapped!"


    A hand still in mud stretched out in vain and grabbed the wrist of God of War.


    "You!" The God of War said in horror, that hand was the hand of Li He who was still unconscious before.


    "call!"


    A swallowing vortex formed, violently inhaling the body of God of War.


    At the moment of the moment, the God of War escaped this robbing body by relying on his God of War consciousness, and fled back to the mark of the God of War.


    However, the divine consciousness that originally controlled this body was sucked away by Li Hyuk.


    "Asshole!" The God of War roared frantically in his own world of flames. The black rocks near his body were all turned into fragments and flew away, but they were burnt and gathered in the air by the tossing flames, turning into a large black rock again. Back to the ground, this is the law of conservation of the God of War''s own flame world, and each world of divine consciousness has its own laws to maintain the stability of the Zhuangdongzhou country in the entire world of divine consciousness.


    "This bastard! Sooner or later, I will make you worse than dead!" The God of War cursed fiercely, but he had a sudden stop, but a total chill rose from his heart, "This guy''s strength actually exceeds Wind King, how should I take revenge?!"


    "Yes, the strength of the Holy Spirit''s leader is almost the same as mine. As long as I state my interests, I must..." The God of War grinned and immediately began to look for the believers in the Eastern Continent.


    ...


    Li He swallowed Thomas'' body and sat up slowly. He was actually awake when the God of War came, but he didn''t get up. He just wanted to take down the consciousness of the God of War, but he ran away unexpectedly.


    "Eh, it''s a pity." Li He sighed with regret, this is a lot of energy.


    But when it comes to energy, he suddenly remembered something, and then took out the glazed eyes that he had held tightly in his hand before he fell unconscious.


    Holding the carrier of half of the power of the Wind King, Li He can feel a lot of energy beckoning to him, but before that, he needs to check the memories of the Wind King through the soul yoke to see what the **** is this. thing.


    In the flash of light, Li He had already read all the information, and at least he had a new understanding of Feng Wang.


    This Wind King is really not a native. He came from a place called the natural star. On that planet, there are elemental creatures like him everywhere, using energy-storing eyes to release and maintain himself. The clone, manipulating the force of nature is like their talent skill.


    In the end, the King of Wind left his planet because of his talents and skills. Because he didn''t know about temperance, everyone used the force of nature in their lives and battles. As a result, the entire planet was confused by the force of nature, and then the planet was destroyed. Most of the natural stars chose to leave their hometown and go to other places to continue to experience nature, and Feng Wang is one of them. He is good at manipulating the wind when he arrives on the southern continent of Sky Bear, but he can¡¯t meet an opponent. He simply takes control of this continent, and his followers continue to expand, and he tries to take the power of nature here as his own. . Before fighting with Li He, he also fought against the skinning witch, which is considered evenly divided.


    Seeing this, Lee Hyuk''s brows frowned, and the skinning witch is so difficult to do? It¡¯s really a bit big. It seems that I¡¯m ready to trouble her again, but he knows an interesting thing from his memory. It turns out that the God of War still has his own way to use the Mark of the God of War. No wonder every time I play Almost all ran so fast, the space must be closed next time!


    Looking further down, there is no more information. There are all praises of nature, and Li He is useless. He simply opened the swallowing vortex and threw his eyes in. At the same time, his more than 36 million evolutionary energy suddenly jumped to more than 5,000. Ten thousand.


    "Sure enough, it''s better for the same level, or for the cross-level!" Li He thought happily, and then worried about not knowing how the other eye of the wind king should be found. It is better to destroy his lair first and see his heart. Not distressed.


    Li He leaped up suddenly, Chi Tian''s wings spread, and he rushed towards the address of the Wind King Pavilion in the memory of the Wind King.


    In order to be able to absorb the force of nature more conveniently, the King of Wind built his palace in the depths of the famous horror forest in the southern continent. It was inaccessible and dangerous, and he also set up a huge battle to discipline people. Although the solution to the formation lies in the other eye, how could Li He be afraid of these things? He has always rushed through it directly by himself, no matter how hard you are!


    At this moment, in several places on the Sky Bear Star, some people were also silently observing Li He''s whereabouts.


    Half a day later, Lee Hyuk came to the edge of the Terror Forest. If it weren''t for the words of the Wind King, he would never believe that this place in front of him would actually be the boundary of the Terror Forest. The green grass was dotted with a few unspeakable flowers. The small wild flower of the name, in the distance is a number of towering trees overlapping alternately, and there is even a shallow path leading people in.


    However, the sharp-eyed Li He found that there is not even a living life jumping near this beautiful border, which is really extremely abnormal.


    But Li He didn''t care about this. He stretched out his hands, and the whole person''s mind force field slowly expanded outward.


    "It seems that it feels a little different." He murmured. Then walked in.


    The road gradually disappeared, and the scenery gradually turned into dead branches and old trees. Li He was still walking in the direction he remembered. Suddenly a vine suddenly popped out of the forest. He quickly dodged. Then with a finger, a few spider silks twisted around the vine, easily cutting the vine into several segments.


    But this time, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest, countless vines, like sharks smelling fishy, ??rushed straight towards Li He from all directions.


    "The space is closed!"


    Li He''s trick attacked again, and almost at the same time as it rushed out, these vines were completely frozen in the space, the spider silk swept lightly, and the vines broke into a piece of debris again.


    After solving the vines, Li He continued to move forward. It didn''t take long for him to move forward. Another vine came out from the ground.


    "It''s endless!" Li He quickly dodged his body, then took a finger, and a few spider silks entangled the vine, easily cutting the vine into several segments.


    However, afterwards, countless vines swarmed from all directions. Li He once again used the space to close the vines and continued on the road after cutting the vines with spider silk.


    A few steps forward, another vine rushes out...


    Li He began to feel that the situation was not right. Such an ordinary scene appeared continuously. What''s the situation?


    Poisoned yourself? Into the trap? Or is it a space of reincarnation?


    Li He didn''t panic too much, he just expanded the mind force field and excluded everything from his domain.


    "Look at how you are cycling, what tricks can you use to continue!" Li He continued on the road again.


    Then he saw a piece of green grass dotted with a few small wild flowers, and in the distance there were many overlapping towering trees, and a shallow path, like a huge mouth, waiting for him...

 Chapter 306： Bray

    "The scope is so large," Li He stood on the spot, exuding his spiritual consciousness, and everything he could see was what he could see in front of him, and there was no change. "That seems to be a spiritual influence?"


    He simply sat down with his legs crossed. Since it was a spiritual influence, he couldn''t say where he was doing. It''s better to calm down and observe and find a way to get out.


    After watching it for a long time, there is still no clue.


    During the time he was meditating on the ground without moving, the surrounding scene did not even change at all. The breeze blew by, and the leaves would gently sway. Just like the real thing, the sunlight in the sky pierced people¡¯s eyes. But it¡¯s warm when exposed to the body, it¡¯s really comfortable, it¡¯s been a long time since I felt so relaxed...


    "No!" Li He shook his whole body suddenly.


    "Finally found the flaw!" He looked at the sun in mid-air with a grin, and a pale golden arm with divine consciousness and thought power flew out.


    "Om!"


    There was a faint sound, the position of the sun actually moved, and Li He''s blow was dangerously avoided. With the movement of the sun, the whole scene changed, and a wave of water ripples passed, Li He The scene in front of me was fragmented.


    What reappeared in front of him was the forest path close at hand, and he remained motionless as he took a step.


    Withdrawing his foot, Li He has locked the guy who fell from the top of the tree with his spiritual sense, "Come out."


    "Swipe"


    A black shadow passed through the bushes and came to Li He. A small green creature with a furry body can hide it in the woods, and it must be hiding very far, otherwise Li Helai You can find it the first time you get here.


    "How did you find out?" The little thing actually started to speak.


    "The scene you are simulating is indeed the same as the real one," Li He tilted his mouth and said with a weird smile: "But that can only be on the surface. The underground world has only light sources and no sun."


    "I haven''t been out of this forest. With such bright light, how can there be no sun?" The little thing was suspicious.


    "Believe it or not," Li He tilted his head and continued to ask: "What are you? I haven''t found any information about you in Feng Wang''s memory."


    "Ah! You are the one who wounded the Wind King!" The little thing suddenly jumped up: "My name is Bray, I am a magic beast from the natural star. I am glad to meet you! You are so amazing, you can actually fight the cold. Wang, you can see through my spiritual illusion."


    The little thing called Bray is actually a talkative. When he gets excited, he doesn''t stop talking. Before he crossed over, Li He hated talkative people very much. But in the evolutionary system, there are very few people who talk. He talks. It''s even less.


    Now Bray''s words are like a bee, buzzing in his ears.


    "Stop!" Li He yelled, and by the way, he used his divine sense to frighten Bray to stop.


    "Are you not a friend of Fengwang?" he asked.


    "I just ran into him on the way to the bear star. I don''t know anyone here anyway. I just stay with him and no one will bother me," Bray jumped and said, "He **** him, I **** mine. ."


    "Then what are you doing to stop me?" Li He was a little helpless, he didn''t bother to do it because it wasn''t his goal.


    "You''re going into my body, of course I''m going to stop you!" Bray jumped up with anger.


    "Your body?" Li He was taken aback for a moment, and immediately raised his head to look at the terrifying forest behind Bray, "Is that your...body?"


    "Hey, unseen sky bear star!" Bray snorted and jumped onto a small flower. With his size, he can''t even bend that flower. It seems that it is also a very capable little thing, "Our magic The body of the beast is all kinds of things in nature, but now I take out my brain to talk to you!"


    "Your...brain, it''s quite magic..." Li He didn''t know what to say. He had traveled through so many planes and had never encountered such a strange creature. There were few scary forests behind. It must be more than two thousand square kilometers, it is actually Bray''s body, and, this brain, can it be free to act on its own? !


    "Okay, don''t stop me, I''m just going to Fengwang Pavilion." Li He said.


    "I can let you go, but you have to let me follow you in the future." Bray can even jump on the flowers.


    "Why?"


    "The genes in you are very powerful, vibrant, and seem to be constantly growing," Bray said solemnly, "I have stayed at this stage for a long time, and the King of Wind does not have what I want. I want to stay by your side and try. Try, maybe one day I can find a way to evolve myself."


    "Stay by my side..." It''s false to say that you don''t have a heartbeat. Even Li He himself is almost a master of spiritual fantasy. It is naturally a great help. He asked in his heart: "Xiao Luo, Xiao Luo, you are here. ?"


    "Little Master, what''s the matter?" Xiao Luo sounded as if he had just woke up.


    "How much evolutionary energy is needed if I want a creature with a plane to join the evolution system?"


    "Well, as long as the other party agrees, you can allocate 10 million evolutionary energy to it as the starting energy, and you can pull him into the evolutionary system." Xiao Luo had the final say, said.


    "Yeah," Li He thought to himself, and got a bottom.


    "Okay, then you can stay by my side and join me." Regardless of whether Bray really wants to evolve or wait for an opportunity to attack him, he is not afraid. It is better to have multiple helpers. He just lacks mental attacks and defenses. Means, "But your body?"


    "Hey, it''s easy," Bray jumped off the flowers and opened his mouth to take a breath. Suddenly, the entire forest shook. Tree trunks, leaves, river water, rocks, all jumped and moved towards Bray.


    Bray¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider, and it exceeded an astonishing one hundred meters. What kind of snake mouth can open up to 130. In front of Bray, it¡¯s just a small witch. Li He can guarantee that generally no one can see a mouth. A creature that stretches to 180 and can stretch over a hundred meters.


    With just a breath, the entire forest disappeared into Bray''s mouth, and immediately it returned to a small appearance, jumped onto Li He''s shoulder, and said: "Let''s go, I will take you to the Fengwang Pavilion."


    "This... I don''t need you to take it. I also know where to go." Li He is no longer surprised. Compared to that big mouth, the sudden vacancy of thousands of square kilometers in front of him is really nothing, and this In a clearing, there stood a pointed tower-shaped building. Judging from the pale blue tone, it must be Fengwang Pavilion. There should be no other family who dares to imitate Fengwang''s preferences.


    Li He unfolded the Blazing Sky Wings and flew towards the Wind King Pavilion.

 Chapter 307： Wind King Pavilion

    Li He brought Bray to the front of the Fengwang Pavilion, which is a steeple-tower building, just an instant.


    "Huh? There is no door, how do we get in?" Bray questioned.


    "It''s okay, there is no way to enter." Li He calmly replied. He raised his hands, and a visible force of thought appeared in the air. At the same time, the blazing wing behind him swept through the flames of the road, mixed with thought. In the power, the air fluctuated violently, and this mass of thought power turned into a huge fire mass that kept spinning in the air.


    "Open the door with Sesame." Li He gave a rare humor, and cast the power of thinking in his hand to the spire of Fengwang Pavilion.


    "boom!"


    As the tower top exploded, a dark blue curtain wall rose, blocking Li He''s path.


    "There is no Wind King, see what else you can do!" Li He smiled contemptuously, Chi Tianyi stretched out, rushed down from mid-air, and punched out. In an instant, a huge pale golden fist appeared in front of the curtain wall. .


    Afterwards, the fist collided with the curtain wall, and only a "ping" sound was heard. The curtain wall did not play a blocking role at all. Before the fist, it turned into fragments and shattered, and the fist continued to blast into the pavilion without reducing its momentum. I don¡¯t know how many buildings were destroyed. After a long rumbling sound from the ground, Li Hyuk lost contact with his divine mind fist. He called his ability to combine divine consciousness and mind power as divine mind, which was in harmony with the wind. The new abilities that the king learned after the battle were much stronger than a single mind power, but it was far inferior to mind power in terms of flexibility.


    "Swish swish"


    From the hole on the top of the tower, a lot of figures sprang out. They were all dressed in light blue robes with embroidered patterns of various colors. As soon as they came out, they quickly occupied various good places around the top of the tower suitable for defense and attack. .


    "Huh? There are a lot of ants," Li He said slowly, standing in the air, holding his chest.


    "The people here are very powerful, let''s go together!" said the silver-striped guy.


    "boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was pressed into a meatloaf by a golden palm.


    "One." Li He shook his arm.


    Upon seeing this, the silhouettes in the robes scattered, and at the same time, a flame streak and a black streak displayed a unique trick. It was a group of dragon-shaped flames and black clouds. When the flames touched the clouds, they quickly turned into one. The crimson fire dragon, flying in the clouds, rushed towards Li He.


    "Bray!" Li He called.


    "It''s done!" Bray said with satisfaction looking at the scarlet fire dragon whose head was completely lost.


    Immediately, Li He took two golden palms again, and took down two people, "three."


    At this moment, the other four people also attacked at the same time, but unfortunately, under the circumstances of Bray''s mental illusion, they directly fought in pairs, and Li He easily killed them with a spider silk. Four people, "seven."


    "There are too many small trash fishes left," Li He looked at it carefully with his spiritual sense, "It''s all done in one go."


    He raised his arms again, and this time condensed a group of thoughts that was bigger than before, almost one person tall and one person wide, and several pale golden snakes swimming in circles, a heavy feeling of oppression. People in Fengwang Pavilion became more and more alarmed.


    "Go!" Li He waved his hand, and the Nian Li group swept a ripple-filled route, suddenly falling into the hole at the top of the tower.


    After a short pause, a raging streamer burst out.


    Like a volcanic eruption, the debris of the house and the blood of the broken limbs of the human body gushed out from the hole, rushed into the sky for tens of meters, and then fell like flowers, hitting the power field supported by Li He .


    "It''s really a feast," Bray sighed, "The Wind King Pavilion is ruined."


    "Don''t you feel sad?" Li He asked with his head tilted.


    "I''m so happy to die. Will you feel good if you have a sharp object on your stomach all day?" Brebai gave him a glance, "And the King of Wind has always absorbed the power of nature by himself and will not share it with anyone. Yeah, stingy."


    Li He couldn''t laugh or cry, and after absorbing the results of the underground battle with the swallowing vortex, he turned and left.


    ...


    A moment later


    "hiss--"


    A breeze blew, and a glaze-colored object appeared on the site of the Fengwang Pavilion. It was the other eye left after the battle between Fengwang and Li He.


    After the eyes appeared, countless light cyan air currents flowed from them, once again converging into a cyan humanoid creature. The Wind King looked at the dilapidated old site without speaking, but just jumped in and jumped in.


    The inside of the pavilion is already destroyed. The strange thing is that there are bloodstains everywhere on the ground, but there is no corpse of a creature. Needless to say, this is the credit of Li He''s devouring the whirlpool.


    The King of Wind did not even look at the ground. He waved his left and right hands repeatedly. After several cyan air currents exploded, the obstacles were cleared. The glaze surging in the one eye of the King of Wind suddenly looked towards the ground, which was originally nothing. The strange stone brick floor suddenly showed a mysterious magic circle, cyan light and shadow flowed, the magic circle changed with different symbols, and then separated to the two sides, as if opening a door to a certain place.


    If Li He is here, he must be able to feel a huge energy gathering underground, just about to move.


    Feng Wang looked around with his expressionless face and walked in slowly.


    ...


    "Hey, I still don''t know what your name is?" Bray jumped on Li He''s shoulder.


    "Li He."


    "Lee Hyuk, where are we going now?" Bray asked again.


    "Arrived."


    "Where is this, it''s broken and small, just glance at the spring water." Bray curled his lips.


    "If the God of War hears it, I''m probably going to be mad again." Li He smiled and brought Bray down from the air.


    "Who are you?!" An apparently guarded soldier looked at Li He who had fallen from the sky with wings.


    "We are here to kill you." Li He walked past the soldier and replied indifferently.


    The soldier''s head slowly slid to one side, and then a lot of blood began to gush out from his neck.


    Li He shook the **** spider silk, and with the other hand, he meditated on the release of the power field, the release of terrifying coercion, which is equivalent to the full power of the world''s intermediate magic god, and instantly crushed everyone here into mud. Then swallowed the vortex and sucked everything up.


    Li He couldn''t help but thought to himself, isn''t that devouring the vortex is just like sweeping the floor?


    Destroyed the entire Shenquan, and waited for a while, and found that the God of War still hadn''t come out. It was estimated that he was frightened by Li He''s strength, and he didn''t come out to fight directly.


    Li He also had nothing to do with this coward. After all, he couldn''t find the God of War. After thinking about it, he stopped staying and set off again with Bray.


    "Where shall we go this time"


    "East Continent, Holy Spirit Sect."


    ...


    In a bright cave, countless torches are inserted on the four walls, and countless human-shaped ornaments are sometimes placed in a circle. In the center of the cave is a huge bonfire, with flames burning, and above the flames, there is a floating piece. The diamond-shaped spar is showing the scene of Lee Hebray leaving Shenquan.


    "His¡ªthe curse of Abi Fury is working, Li He, where else can you go?"


    As the weird female voice sounded in the cave, a translucent black shadow appeared beside the diamond-shaped spar. It swam around the spar and suddenly formed, but it was a woman''s posture. She walked slowly towards the ornament and raised her hand. So he took off the outer skin of the ornament, and turned into another person between the packages. The outer skin of the ornament turned out to be a human skin, and her identity was ready to be revealed¡ª


    Skinning Witch!


    She looked at the picture of Li He flying away from her, and smiled coquettishly¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 308： Ancient Mecha

    Qingliu City.


    This is a small city in a remote corner of the Eastern Continent, but it is well-known in the Eastern Continent, because its geographical location is very close to the war research room in the ancient times, so there are ancient relics unearthed in the entire Eastern Continent. Eighty percent are from Qingliu City.


    Walking on the streets of Qingliu City, there was a very strange person. Although his long black hair, dark eyes and yellow skin were the same as those from the Eastern Continent, he was two heads shorter than those from the Eastern Continent. He looked like genetically underdeveloped. Or the Eastern Mainlanders with polio are particularly conspicuous in the crowd.


    At this time, Li He felt very uneasy, "God of War said that I am like the Eastern Continent. I also want to come back and see if I am an earth fellow. Really, how can anyone on earth be more than two meters tall?!"


    Although he is almost 180 not short among the people on earth, he is still the same height as children in front of the residents of the Eastern Continent, which makes people very uncomfortable, plus...


    "Li He, are you from the Eastern Continent?"


    "Huh? No? Then why are you so alike?"


    "Or is it too short that you dare not admit it?"


    "I see, it must be because you are too short!"


    "Hahaha, little Li He!"


    "Li He is small...Uh!"


    Li He grabbed Bray who talked so much that he couldn''t stop, and stuffed it into his clothes, "If you talk too much, I will stew you."


    Blay finally calmed down and let Li He breathe a sigh of relief. He began to slowly observe the streets of the Eastern Continent. This is completely different from the Southern Continent. The Southern Continent has a very high degree of mechanization. Starting from a little bit of things, all mechanical supplies are completely used. It is to integrate machinery completely into life, while the residents of the East Continent are more casual. Their degree of mechanization is also very high, but it does not reflect much in their lives. They live more comfortably, maybe Because of this, sects that admire human nature like the Holy Spirit can develop here particularly fast.


    Li He wandered around, originally trying to find followers of the Holy Spirit Church, but found that he didn''t even know what the symbol badges of other sects looked like. He couldn''t help but laugh. It seemed that he had to ask people again.


    "Extra nickname! A batch of ancient machinery was once again found in the northern suburbs of Qingliu City. Those who are interested, please go quickly! Those who are interested, please go quickly!" A young man drove a motorcycle and galloped past.


    "Ancient machinery?" Li He remembered the array bullet he had bought in Yunzhong City before, and suddenly became interested. "Maybe you can find good things..."


    ...


    In the excavation site in the northern suburbs of Qingliu City


    The fat Roma is stepping up to urge to start work, "Hurry up! Give me all the patterns here, don''t let anyone find this place!"


    "Okay, boss, it''s done!" said a little warlock, wiping his sweat.


    "Okay, thank you," Roma''s large-caliber pistol greeted the little man.


    Bang!


    The little man''s head shattered into froth like a watermelon on the ground.


    "Thank you for insurance for the dead." Roma put the gun back into the holster, turned and walked towards the exhibition hall.


    The exhibition hall was already overcrowded. The host was trying his best to calm everyone''s emotions, but after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t see the unearthed machinery, and the crowd below kept boiling.


    "Everyone is here so fast, I just sent someone out to inform," Rom walked into the exhibition hall from the side with a big belly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and take a look at the unearthed things!" shouted a big man in the audience.


    "Because the things unearthed this time are too expensive, I really can''t afford it myself. I prefer to auction them directly in this exhibition hall. There are no restrictions. Those with the higher price will get the price." Rom finished with a smirk. , Turned around and went down to prepare the exhibits.


    With a bang, the crowd directly exploded. Many people immediately turned around and started calling the master at home, while some simply went back to find someone.


    "I didn''t expect the boss of Roma to be so generous this time, he would be willing to hand it over as soon as he unearthed it?"


    "Hmph, I see, 80% of the things that came out are too hot to hold, just let them go directly."


    "Yes, yes, those rich men in Qingliu City will never let go of this opportunity!"


    People have different opinions. At this time, Roma has taken a small box and returned to the stage.


    "Cough! Keep quiet, let''s show everyone the first exhibit now." Rohm coughed to call the attention of the crowd in the audience, while opening the box in his hand, there was no shining light or flowing light. Yi Cai is just a piece of material that looks like black iron.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    People in the audience questioned.


    "Don''t underestimate this thing," Roma smiled and turned the box over. This black iron-like thing actually fell to the ground with a "bang", sinking deeply into the ground, sounding like it was Like a heavy object of several hundred kilograms, you can see it with your eyes. This object is almost only a few dozen grams in weight.


    Rohm bent over and carefully picked up the black iron with the box body and put it back in. "This is KOLIDAS metal. Unless it is wrapped in a flannel box, it will show hundreds of times its weight, whether it is for mecha or Weapons are all rare and good materials, but nowadays, there are not many, and they can be sold at just one gold coin."


    "It seems that only Poitiers will buy this thing, right?"


    "That''s for sure, only his house is a weapon manufacturer, he doesn''t buy it from whoever buys it." People whispered.


    "Five gold coins." The butler, who arrived in time from the Pottiers, added four gold coins in one breath, then looked at the surrounding circle with contempt, and waited comfortably for the final announcement.


    The rest of the giants also gave a lot of face, knowing that this thing was useless, and did not carry out things such as driving up the price, and ceded Kolidas Metal to the Poitiers.


    The second auction product was an old continuous-fire pistol. In this product, the talents began to compete slightly. The other two giants of Qingliu, the Cromi and the Misurs, successively bid forty sums. Fifty gold coins, and finally the Misur family took down this powerful pistol with ancient mechanical structure.


    Next was the third lot, a tactical bracelet. Li He yawned. After reading three things in a row, he didn''t see what he needed. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Next is the fourth auction item, and also today''s most expensive item, the ancient mecha!" Rom shouted slightly excitedly.


    Immediately, someone pulled over a trailer. On it, a mecha with a standing height was standing. The hideous shape and retro structure made it impossible to look away from it.


    Lee Hyuk, who was about to leave, stopped his steps inexplicably after hearing the mecha, thinking about looking at this mecha and leaving. After all, the mecha is one of the most powerful mechanical works on the star bear. NS.


    Divine consciousness swept through the structural lines of the mecha, and Li He found that there were many formation patterns on this mecha, and they were completely different from those on the bullet. He couldn''t help but aroused curiosity and probed his own consciousness. .


    "Huh?" The deliberate sense of consciousness lost contact, Li He''s expression changed, and he once again surrounded him with his sense of consciousness.


    It is still a mud cow entering the sea.


    "What''s going on?" This lack of consciousness is nothing to Li He, but these mysterious formations aroused his curiosity, and he decided to take down this mecha.


    309 Snatching


    "100 gold coins!" the Cromi family quoted.


    "200 gold coins!" The Misul family actually added 100 gold coins directly to the top. It was really wealthy. The crowd in the audience exclaimed, and the Misur family''s housekeeper proudly raised his chin.


    "Huh! 300 gold coins!" The Cromi family did not want to be outdone, and added 100 gold coins to the top.


    "400 gold coins!"


    "500 gold coins!"


    In the end, it was a battle that only belonged to the two families. Roma watched the bids of the two families coldly, and Coke blossomed in his heart. This Onimusha mecha, whoever of you wants to take it, anyway, I can¡¯t lose weight. Now I can change some money. Not bad.


    He still couldn''t forget the excitement when he dug out Onimusha, but everyone who tried it on, including a warrior and a warlock, were all sucked into corpses. Since then, the mecha has completely entered Roma. It¡¯s better to get rid of this ominous mecha earlier.


    In the end, Onimusha was taken by the Cromi family at the price of 800 gold coins. When Roma smiled and handed over the money, Li He turned and walked out of the door of the exhibition hall. He had already remembered the Cromi family. People who are there, you just need to go out and wait.


    The auction was over. Polonuo happily scolded the driver and drove back to the family. Today, he took so many ancient machinery for the family and crushed Misul and Poitier in front of the whole city. He raised his eyebrows and just wanted to go back to the family to report the good news and receive the reward by the way.


    "Chao"


    There was a slight crack, and Porono¡¯s dream was halfway through. He found that the part below his knee had left his body, even the seat and the entire chassis were separated, and the upper part of the car moved forward. It took a long time to flutter to the ground, and Porono began to scream in pain.


    At this time, he saw a small Eastern Mainlander slowly approaching the car. He had seen this person, and he seemed to be in the exhibition hall, but he didn''t expect that he would dare to intercept the Cromi''s stuff by himself. , Really bold.


    "You! You actually snatched things from our Chromie house, you..." Porono yelled, holding back the pain.


    "Noisy." Li He rewarded him and the driver one by one, and completely sealed their mouths.


    Then he walked around the car, came to the tow part behind, opened the roof of the car, and the hideous Onimusha was standing there quietly.


    "Li He, guess what exactly is the function of this pattern?" Bray came out again and asked.


    "I don''t know, I can even swallow up my divine knowledge," Lee Hyuk frowned and observed this mecha, the retro shape of the samurai armor, the armor was covered with hideous spikes and beasts, and the helmet The unicorn and the two straight knives behind them are still sharp and still seem to be hungry for blood. The inside of the armor is covered with complex formations, and there are several small spikes extending out. What is puzzling is that if you want to wear it, you will definitely be pierced by the spikes. This is a What reason.


    Li He suddenly moved in his heart and thought of a possibility, "Bray, in general, what is the driving force of individual mechas?"


    "How did I know that I stay at home every day and never go out." Bray rolled his eyes and said, jumping.


    "Let me try it." Li He took a deep breath. This is also a bet he made to himself. If he fails, he will lose some spiritual knowledge.


    Inspiring his huge spiritual consciousness, Li He suddenly poured it into the mecha. In the process of filling the formation pattern, the whole mecha started to flash and flicker like a human breath, as if It was the soldier who had just woke up, and began to exude a hideous murderous aura.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a mecha driven by divine consciousness. My divine consciousness has reached the eighth level and it can withstand it. Then what kind of existence is driving it in the ancient times!" Li He thought in his heart. The shock was beyond addiction, but with a faint joy, he found that he seemed to have found something suitable for him.


    Without hesitation, Li He took off his coat and got into the mecha. The spikes on the inner armor slowly pierced into his body, and while absorbing some of his flesh and blood, he retransmitted the power of divine consciousness back to his body. The body formed a cycle, it seemed that this was the real state of driving Onimusha.


    "This is the weapon that suits me!" Li He was excited, and Onimusha''s figure seemed to be tailor-made for him, and there was nothing he couldn''t adapt to.


    Li He started to mobilize the consciousness with all his strength, let''s start, Onimusha!


    The spar eyes of the full-face helmet suddenly lit up, shining with a faint golden color, and the arm of the mecha also swayed. At first, it was slightly jerky, and it was able to perform various behaviors flexibly. Li Hyuk¡¯s feelings inside Onimusha are even more obvious. After the divine consciousness is pushed to the maximum, he seems to be integrated into the entire mecha. The arm of the mecha is his arm, and the head of the mecha is his head. As if the arm makes the finger, it is extremely smooth.


    Rotating and moving, excited, Li He took off the double knives behind him, only to find that the blades of the two straight knives were made of Kolidas metal. No wonder the inside of the sheath and the handle of the knife were mixed with fleece cloth. In this way, a single cut when confronting an enemy is bound to surprise people.


    "brush!"


    Li He slashed it down, leaving a neat and incomparable knife mark on the ground. Only a sharply polished blade can leave such a mark on the sandy ground. Such equipment is suitable for him now at Tier 8.


    At the same time, it also made the sky bear on the star, and there will be a myth about Onimusha in the future.


    After practicing for a while, Li He broke away from the Onimusha. Although he used his own power in cycles, it was still consumed. Moreover, this mecha is naturally better not to be seen by people in Qingliu City.


    He wanted to replace Blazing Skywing, but he was completely unable to mobilize the energy in his body. He didn''t respond at all when he spit out the spider silk. This was the weapon that had been evolving with him until now, and it actually lost its effectiveness. The mind force field is dissipated in nothing, and it is completely undetectable. Only the divine consciousness circulating in the mecha can be used by himself. Now he suddenly becomes only half of the divine consciousness left, about the king of war. Junior fighters.


    The Curse of Abi Fury that the Skinning Witch had placed on him came into effect.


    Li He didn''t panic, but calmly thought about it first. He didn''t know what caused this situation. Could it be Onimusha? Roma actually got involved in the mecha? Do you want to deal with the Chromie family? Or was it the hands and feet that the two people killed just now did for me? It should not be possible, but no matter what he thought, he would never think that the skinning witch who came and went without a trace would curse him.


    However, I can only blame Li Hyuk for killing the black dragon without saying a word. It was the most loyal servant of the skinning witch, so the witch gave them the curse of Abianger. As long as someone kills them, this curse Will follow them and weaken them until the skinning witch comes and kills him to avenge Abi Fury.


    At this time, the skinning witch, dressed in a good human skin, had already set out to look for Li Hyuk.


    As for Li He, after receiving the Onimusha into the space ring, he was beckoning to the passing Misul family car, hoping that they could bring themselves to Qingliu City.

 Chapter 309： snatch

    "100 gold coins!" the Cromi family quoted.


    "200 gold coins!" The Misul family actually added 100 gold coins directly to the top. It was really wealthy. The crowd in the audience exclaimed, and the Misur family''s housekeeper proudly raised his chin.


    "Huh! 300 gold coins!" The Cromi family did not want to be outdone, and added 100 gold coins to the top.


    "400 gold coins!"


    "500 gold coins!"


    In the end, it was a battle that only belonged to the two families. Roma watched the bids of the two families coldly, and Coke blossomed in his heart. This Onimusha mecha, whoever of you wants to take it, anyway, I can¡¯t lose weight. Now I can change some money. Not bad.


    He still couldn''t forget the excitement when he dug out Onimusha, but everyone who tried it on, including a warrior and a warlock, were all sucked into corpses. Since then, the mecha has completely entered Roma. It¡¯s better to get rid of this ominous mecha earlier.


    In the end, Onimusha was taken by the Cromi family at the price of 800 gold coins. When Roma smiled and handed over the money, Li He turned and walked out of the door of the exhibition hall. He had already remembered the Cromi family. People who are there, you just need to go out and wait.


    The auction was over. Polonuo happily scolded the driver and drove back to the family. Today, he took so many ancient machinery for the family and crushed Misul and Poitier in front of the whole city. He raised his eyebrows and just wanted to go back to the family to report the good news and receive the reward by the way.


    "Chao"


    There was a slight crack, and Porono¡¯s dream was halfway through. He found that the part below his knee had left his body, even the seat and the entire chassis were separated, and the upper part of the car moved forward. It took a long time to flutter to the ground, and Porono began to scream in pain.


    At this time, he saw a small Eastern Mainlander slowly approaching the car. He had seen this person, and he seemed to be in the exhibition hall, but he didn''t expect that he would dare to intercept the Cromi''s stuff by himself. , Really bold.


    "You! You actually snatched things from our Chromie''s house, you..." Porono cursed, resisting the pain.


    "Noisy." Li He rewarded him and the driver one by one, and completely sealed their mouths.


    Then he walked around the car, came to the tow part behind, opened the roof of the car, and the hideous Onimusha was standing there quietly.


    "Li He, guess what exactly is the function of this pattern?" Bray came out again and asked.


    "I don''t know, I can even swallow up my divine knowledge," Lee Hyuk frowned and observed this mecha, the retro shape of the samurai armor, the armor was covered with hideous spikes and beasts, and the helmet The unicorn and the two straight knives behind them are still sharp and still seem to be hungry for blood. The inside of the armor is covered with complex formations, and there are several small spikes extending out. What is puzzling is that if you want to wear it, you will definitely be pierced by the spikes. This is a What reason.


    Li He suddenly moved in his heart and thought of a possibility, "Bray, in general, what is the driving force of individual mechas?"


    "How did I know that I stay at home every day and never go out." Bray rolled his eyes and said, jumping.


    "Let me try it." Li He took a deep breath. This is also a bet he made to himself. If he fails, he will lose some spiritual knowledge.


    Inspiring his huge spiritual consciousness, Li He suddenly poured it into the mecha. In the process of filling the formation pattern, the whole mecha started to flash and flicker like a human breath, as if It was the soldier who had just woke up, and began to exude a hideous murderous aura.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a mecha driven by divine consciousness. My divine consciousness has reached the eighth level and it can withstand it. Then what kind of existence is driving it in the ancient times!" Li He thought in his heart. The shock was beyond addiction, but with a faint joy, he found that he seemed to have found something suitable for him.


    Without hesitation, Li He took off his coat and got into the mecha. The spikes on the inner armor slowly pierced into his body, and while absorbing some of his flesh and blood, he retransmitted the power of divine consciousness back to his body. The body formed a cycle, it seemed that this was the real state of driving Onimusha.


    "This is the weapon that suits me!" Li He was excited, and Onimusha''s figure seemed to be tailor-made for him, and there was nothing he couldn''t adapt to.


    Li He started to mobilize the consciousness with all his strength, let''s start, Onimusha!


    The spar eyes of the full-face helmet suddenly lit up, shining with a faint golden color, and the arm of the mecha also swayed. At first, it was slightly jerky, and it was able to perform various behaviors flexibly. Li Hyuk¡¯s feelings inside Onimusha are even more obvious. After the divine consciousness is pushed to the maximum, he seems to be integrated into the entire mecha. The arm of the mecha is his arm, and the head of the mecha is his head. As if the arm makes the finger, it is extremely smooth.


    Rotating and moving, excited, Li He took off the double knives behind him, only to find that the blades of the two straight knives were made of Kolidas metal. No wonder the inside of the sheath and the handle of the knife were mixed with fleece cloth. In this way, a single cut when confronting an enemy is bound to surprise people.


    "brush!"


    Li He slashed it down, leaving a neat and incomparable knife mark on the ground. Only a sharply polished blade can leave such a mark on the sandy ground. Such equipment is suitable for him now at Tier 8.


    At the same time, it also made the sky bear on the star, and there will be a myth about Onimusha in the future.


    After practicing for a while, Li He broke away from the Onimusha. Although he used his own power in cycles, it was still consumed. Moreover, this mecha is naturally better not to be seen by people in Qingliu City.


    He wanted to replace Blazing Skywing, but he was completely unable to mobilize the energy in his body. He didn''t respond at all when he spit out the spider silk. This was the weapon that had been evolving with him until now, and it actually lost its effectiveness. The mind force field is dissipated in nothing, and it is completely undetectable. Only the divine consciousness circulating in the mecha can be used by himself. Now he suddenly becomes only half of the divine consciousness left, about the king of war. Junior fighters.


    The Curse of Abi Fury that the Skinning Witch had placed on him came into effect.


    Li He didn''t panic, but calmly thought about it first. He didn''t know what caused this situation. Could it be Onimusha? Roma actually got involved in the mecha? Do you want to deal with the Chromie family? Or was it the hands and feet that the two people killed just now did for me? It should not be possible, but no matter what he thought, he would never think that the skinning witch who came and went without a trace would curse him.


    However, I can only blame Li Hyuk for killing the black dragon without saying a word. It was the most loyal servant of the skinning witch, so the witch gave them the curse of Abianger. As long as someone kills them, this curse Will follow them and weaken them until the skinning witch comes and kills him to avenge Abi Fury.


    At this time, the skinning witch, dressed in a good human skin, had already set out to look for Li Hyuk.


    As for Li He, after receiving the Onimusha into the space ring, he was beckoning to the passing Misul family car, hoping that they could bring themselves to Qingliu City.

 Chapter 310： Avoid

    The Misur¡¯s car drove towards Li He.


    "Are you okay?" The second son of the Missour family, Gu Luo, who was only in his early twenties, came to the auction this time. He rolled down the car window and asked.


    "Can you take me back to Qingliu City on the way? I don''t know how to take the road." Li He is really the rare occasion in a century to be so courteous to beg others.


    "Well, then you come up." Gu Luo thought for a while and opened the door. The bodyguard on the side tried to stop him but was stopped by him.


    "This gentleman seems to be from the Eastern Continent, how come he walks in the northern suburbs by himself?" Gu Luo asked Li He, looking at him.


    "I dropped in to a place and got lost." Li He looked out the window and said casually.


    Gu Luo didn''t look like a bad guy either, and knew he didn''t want to tell the truth, so he didn''t expose it.


    If you have a car, you will be fast, and you will soon be in Qingliu City. Although it is not slower than Chi Tianyi, it can be faster than walking Li He anyway.


    It seemed that there was a little feeling of living in the city. Li He silently looked out the car window, but he thought of a faraway place in his mind.


    "squeak--"


    The car stopped suddenly for some reason, and Gu Luo asked unhappily, "What''s the matter?"


    "Second Young Master, there is a group of people ahead!" The driver was a little frightened.


    Gu Luo immediately sat up after hearing the sound, "What!"


    Looking forward, it turned out that there was a group of people blocking in front of the car, and they were faintly scattered into an encircling circle. They were fierce and vicious, and they knew it was a robbery. But when did the robbery be so rampant, dare to be in People were blocked at the gate of Qingliu City, and it was the second son of the Misul family.


    Gu Luo knew it well, kicked the front seat, and said, "Get out of the car, you can''t escape."


    "Unexpectedly, my eldest brother couldn''t help it?" Gu Luo brought the driver and bodyguards to the group of people, "Okay, I admit it, but the gentleman on the side of the car was taken by me and didn''t follow me. Relationship, you can let him go first."


    "I care about you!" The headed man waved the iron rod in his hand, "Brothers, circle up and kill them all!"


    "Eh... I didn''t expect Huluo Pingyang to be bullied by a dog," Li He looked at a young man who was rushing over with a sharp knife and shook his head secretly. He is suffering from not having any special combat skills now, even though he was just let him stab him. I can''t die, but it''s too much trouble, "Bray? Help?"


    "You should be under a curse, it''s amazing!" Bray came out of his arms excitedly, "Just these few people? Do you do it yourself, don''t bother me, it''s very busy!" Going into the clothes to study the curse.


    Li He helplessly looked at Xiao I who had rushed in front of him, "Well, then do it yourself."


    One hand reached out and squeezed the pierced sharp knife into an iron bar, and the other hand directly exploded Xiao Lao''s head.


    Then the gift box went on, punching one by one, and everyone who was blocking the road went headshot and died. The scene was extremely bloody.


    When he walked in front of the leading man, his legs were so frightened that he couldn''t even escape, and he was preparing to give another punch.


    "Eh, this sir!" Gu Luo suddenly shouted, "Can you keep this man alive? I have to ask him something."


    Li He looked at Guluo and didn''t say anything. He just changed the punch that he had hit to a finger. He stabbed four times in a row, and abolished the big man''s limbs. From then on, this guy was a useless person.


    "Ah thank you, thank you sir." Gu Luo said joyfully, and then sent a bodyguard to tie up the big man and stuff it into the car.


    Li He left on his own and walked towards the gate of Qingliu City.


    "Mr. Stay!" Gu Luo shouted after catching up from behind.


    "Something?" Li He turned around and asked lightly.


    "Um, sir, do you have anything to do when you go to Qingliu City?" Guluo stammered and asked, looking at Li He, who was covered in blood. In front of Li He at this time, everyone might be frightened. Come here, the brain and blood mixed together and filled his clothes. He was thinking about how to change clothes just now.


    "Well, something is up." Li He said casually.


    "Then, sir, you are my savior. Can you please come back to the house with me and let me entertain you. Our Misul family is also a respectable family in Qingliu City. We can do everything sir. Yes." Gu Luo said cautiously, watching Li He''s face.


    Li Hepburn wanted to refuse directly, but he remembered what Bray said just now. If it was a curse, then I am afraid that only the people who are best at cursing on this planet can make him know the truth. Since it is her...


    "Okay." Li He agreed. As far as he is concerned, there is absolutely no way to fight the Skinning Witch. After all, it is at the same level as the Wind King. Even if it is now wearing Onimusha, it will not work. Then, it is better. It''s better to hide in the crowd, she should not have the ability to track, otherwise she would have come long ago.


    "Ah great, thank you, sir, for your face, sir, you get in the car first!" Gu Luo was overjoyed, leading the way and greeted Li He into the car.


    After a while, in the living room of the second son Gu Luo, Li He and Gu Luo were having a dinner in the Misur¡¯s mansion. Seeing Li He silently cover his head to eat, this Gu Luo did not speak, nor did he not speak. , I''m a bit anxious and can''t sit still anymore.


    Li He smiled secretly and asked: "Second Young Master knows who is going to kill you today?"


    "Ah, um, I already know it," Gu Luo hesitated for a moment, as if made up his mind, suddenly left the table, kneeling on his knees and begged: "That''s the person sent by my eldest brother, sir, you have also seen it. My father¡¯s health has been deteriorating recently. My elder brother is watching him. I¡¯m very dangerous now. Fortunately, I met my husband today to save me. I also want to ask my husband to stay here and continue to protect me. Of course, I won¡¯t let my husband do anything in vain, sir. You can just ask for anything."


    "Well, I''ll cover board and lodging and pay the salary." Li He said vaguely with something in his mouth.


    "Uh, what did the sir just say?" Gu Luo asked.


    Li He was shocked that he just blurted out the spoken words of the earth, and said again: "I want to provide me with a place to eat and rest. You don''t care about the others, I will naturally protect you."


    "Is it just like this? Mr. is really a simple person," Gu Luo said overjoyed: "I will pay Mr. 600 gold coins every month as a petty cash. Please be sure to accept it."


    "Well, let''s talk about it, how is the situation now?" Li He asked as he ate.


    "My father Kevin has recently suffered a serious physical condition. He hasn''t seen him for more than half a month. His mother always serves him in the room, so now most of the family''s property is in the hands of my elder brother. But he was still afraid that I would influence him to take over the family, and he just wanted to kill me." Gu Luo said briefly, "Mr. You have also seen, he even wanted to kill me at the door of the city today."


    "Well, cruel and cruel." Li He made a simple comment.


    "Is there any way for the sir?" Gu Luo looked at Li He and asked hopefully.


    "If you have a chance, take me to see him," Li He thought for a while, and said, "Don''t worry about anything else. Whatever you do is, he can''t kill you."


    "Haha, thank you sir!" Gu Luo knelt down again, and was pulled up by Li He, "Okay, eat and eat."


    ...


    Outskirts of Qingliu City,


    The moonlight is bright, reflecting the scene of the excavation site, where Roma is directing some of his men to excavate something nervously.


    "Hurry up and hurry up!" Rom yelled, wiping his head with a square scarf and sweating profusely, "When it''s dawn, things will break."


    "Hehe, what is going to break?" Suddenly a female voice appeared strangely in his ear.


    Rom hurriedly turned his head, but saw no one.


    At this time, the female voice sounded from behind him again: "You play rock paper scissors with me. If I lose, I''ll peel you off, okay?"

 Chapter 311： Out of town

    "Huh? Why do you feel like I haven''t been in the sun for a long time?" Lee Hyuk walked out of the room and stretched out. He probably has been devouring evolution since his rebirth. Evolution has never taken a good rest, although in a strict sense. He shouldn''t be regarded as a person anymore, but in the subconscious, Li He has never regarded himself as a non-human, because sooner or later he must go to see that dreamy place.


    "Ah! So difficult, so difficult, so difficult!" Bray''s complaint appeared right at this time, interrupting his worry.


    Seeing Bray jumping up from the cushion of the stool, Li He smiled: "What? Can this curse actually stump the clever Bray?"


    "Huh! How could it be!" Bray rolled his eyes, jumping and jumping at the door: "It''s just that I haven''t been in the sun for a long time, so comfortable~ I really want to take out the sun too."


    "This..." Li He smiled awkwardly. If Bray took out his body to bask in the sun, probably the entire Qingliu City would be removed from the Eastern Continent.


    After two days, Li He didn''t stay idle even when his body hadn''t recovered. First, he went to collect information about the Holy Spirit Church.


    The so-called Holy Spirit religion means that the leader had an epiphany in a certain place, claiming that he had come into contact with another level of the Holy Spirit when he was comprehending human nature, and he began to teach the world and teach the world. He will not be hit.


    But it just happens that some people believe that some people are willing to fall into the trap, and more and more people are willing to join the church so that they can cultivate to liberation.


    However, from what Li He secretly learned, the number of teachers of the Holy Spirit Church has been changed a lot in the past two years. As for why... Hey, I heard that the spirit of the Holy Spirit leader is very strong.


    Is there anything special about this wasteland planet? Li He thought carefully, all the masters possessed a powerful spiritual sense, which is what they called the soul.


    Did you miss something important after coming to this planet? Walking in the courtyard, Li He was puzzled, thinking about it, and ran into Gu Luo who just wanted to come to him.


    "Huh? Mr. has already got up. Let''s have breakfast together. I have something to ask Mr. Guro." Gullo is completely humbly asking for advice from Li He, and has no temper at all.


    "Yeah, good." Li He readily accepted this, because he didn''t have any disadvantages anyway.


    Breakfast in the courtyard.


    "Sir, I received my father''s request in the past two days to go to the next door Shanyan City to negotiate a mecha deal. At the same time, my elder brother was also ordered by his father to go to another place to discuss business." Gu Luo nervously couldn''t eat anything. Li He said, watching slowly and drinkingly, ¡°From the information we have obtained, my father¡¯s order is almost a trial of choosing a successor. I am absolutely confident in business negotiations, but I don¡¯t have any. How many people, if they leave Qingliu City, they might be..."


    "Maybe you have to be robbed and killed in an upright manner like the last time, so you want to invite me to go with him?" Li He wiped his mouth and helped Gu Luo say the second half of the sentence.


    Looking at Gu Luo, who nodded sharply, Li He asked: "No matter how little you get in a family like yours, there are always some gold coins. Can''t you please come?"


    "It wasn''t like this," Gu Luo sighed, "Big Brother''s master has defeated all of my previous men. I only know that he is at least a master of the King of War, so where can I find a second master? Those who come to fight against the king-level masters will be beaten away by the elder brother if they find the weaker ones, no one will come over time."


    "You are really bad!" A clear voice sounded, and Bray suddenly jumped from Li He''s clothes onto the table to feast on.


    "Ah! Ah! Mister, this, this..." Gullo was so scared that he took a few steps back, shaking his fingers and pointing Bray speechlessly.


    "This is my friend Bray, it''s very powerful, and it''s not inferior to me, so let it accompany you." After Li He finished speaking, he got up and left.


    "Mr. Stay!"


    "You want to throw me away!"


    Gullo and Bray said at the same time. Gullo looked at Bray, then lowered his head back, so Bray jumped up again and dropped all the pots and pans on the table. Gu Luo felt distressed again. Dare not speak.


    "You just want to take this opportunity to throw me away, don''t you?! Do you think I''m annoying you?!" Bray yelled.


    "Hey, you make it hard for me to do this," Li He said helplessly, stroking his forehead with a little headache.


    "I don''t care! You must be thinking that way! You see that I am helping you solve the curse, but you actually want to drive me away? You are really not a good person!" Bray bounced and said and was about to leave.


    "Hey! Take it seriously, don''t think about it, how can I let the smart Bray go?" Li He grabbed Bray from the table, "You think, she''s still wandering outside, I How could it be possible to leave the house swaggering, as soon as it is found, it will be finished."


    "Well, it seems to make sense..." Bray thought for a while and fell silent.


    At this time, Gu Luo weakly interrupted: "Sir, the curse you just mentioned, I think I can probably help you..."


    "Huh?" Li He looked up at Guluo when he heard the words.


    Scared by Li He¡¯s eyes, Gu Luo quickly waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s not me or me. It¡¯s in the rock city where I went this time. There is a sub-altar of the Holy Spirit Church. I must curse such a problem, the branch of the Holy Spirit Church. The Lord should be able to solve it." After speaking, Gu Luo looked at Li He hopefully.


    Li He and Bray exchanged glances, they were really nowhere to be found through the iron shoes. It took so long to find them in Qingliu City. Unexpectedly, Gu Luo knew about it, so he asked directly.


    "Okay, then I''m going, when will I leave?" Li He nodded and asked.


    Gu Luo was overjoyed and rubbed his hands and said, "It''s great! It''s great that Mr. is willing to go. I''ll go to prepare things. We will leave tomorrow morning. Then I will come to see Mr.".


    "Okay, then I''ll go first." Li He turned around and went back to the room after he finished speaking.


    ...


    "Have you found it? Who is the new guy the second brother found?" a man with a gloomy face and triangular eyes drank tea and asked.


    "Damn it, it''s an evil one," a big man on the other side drank a pot of tea ceremony: "I can''t find a trace of that guy in Qingliu City. Is it suddenly changed? All the people who travel to and from Qingliu City are under our supervision. Next."


    "Well, I probably found it from outside. According to the news, the first time I saw him was at Roma''s auction. If you look back, check it out. If Parker went to kill the second brother and didn''t come back, he probably did it." Sinister The man was really Gu Luo''s eldest brother, he thought for a while and ordered.


    "I know, I''ll go now," the big man finished drinking his tea and stood up and said, "Looking at the guy''s appearance, I don''t think how powerful it is. Boss, don''t worry about it..."


    "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, it''s always good to be careful, don''t overturn the boat in the gutter." Brother Guluodi sat back in the chair and sipped the tea ceremony.


    "Yes, then I''m going." The big man nodded and turned to go out.


    In the eyes of the elder brother, a glimmer of light flashed by.


    ...


    "Sir, did the sir get up?" Gu Luo started shouting in the courtyard early the next morning.


    "It''s so noisy, don''t let people sleep!" Bray mumbled and rolled over.


    "Come on, I promised someone to leave, I said, you can sleep too much." Li He arranged his clothes and said.


    "What''s the matter? Basically, I haven''t slept much since I came out with you. I slept every day when I was in the Southern Continent. How else would I get through for so long?" Bray rolled his eyes and jumped to Li He Went on to sleep in his clothes.


    "Get up early to help me get rid of the curse. We left this place early. It really doesn''t feel like being chased by people." Li He smiled and pushed the door out.

 Chapter 312： Step on **** or hard nails

    "Sir, our car is ready to go outside, let''s go now." Gu Luo led forward.


    "No, you drive, I can run." Li He said lightly, putting his luggage in the trunk of the car.


    "What?!" Gu Luo was so startled that his eyes fell, "This, this, sir, the journey from Qingliu City to Shanyan City is more than 100 kilometers, you ran over?"


    "That''s okay, just run over, there is no way, I can only rely on these to exercise." Lee Hyuk''s last sentence was for himself, after being sealed by the curse of the skinning witch with many skills , Li He could only use half of his divine consciousness and powerful physical abilities. Divine consciousness could not be used easily, and it was easy to attract enemies, so in the end he could only use the most essential abilities of his body.


    Since the last battle with the Wind King, Li He felt that his body was renovating and strengthening his genes every day. This is not unrelated to the awakening of the original evolution genes and getting nutrients, and it cannot be said to be a good thing. , After all, if it becomes stronger, it will take Li He away. This is absolutely impossible.


    Fortunately, it can still be suppressed firmly in the body now, so just ignore it. However, when trying out Onimusha a few days ago, Li He discovered the cultivation method of divine consciousness into the body, borrowing a large amount of divine knowledge to repeatedly impact his body, while condensing the flesh and blood, he also constantly supplemented some of the divine knowledge into the flesh and blood. In it, like a bottle full of stones or a lot of sand poured in, Lee Hyuk felt that his physical abilities still had a lot of room for improvement under the impact of his divine consciousness, and he faintly felt that he was next. The direction of evolution is needed.


    "Sir? Sir, we are ready to go." Gu Luo waved his hand and called back the distracted Li He.


    "Huh? Okay, just start it, I''ll follow." Li He nodded and said.


    "Okay, Mr. Be careful." Gu Luo got into the car suspiciously, and told the driver to control his speed a little bit, so as not to drive too fast for Li He to catch up and lose face.


    The car started slowly. With Li Hye''s physical function, let alone run more than a hundred kilometers at this speed, he would not feel tired after running for three days and three nights, and could easily run alongside the car.


    He ran to the window of Guluo''s car and asked, "Why did the second son say that the Holy Spirit Church in Shanyan City is not in Qingliu City?"


    "Oh, sir," Gu Luo didn''t feel any surprise at the sudden appearance of a person outside the car. He thought about it and said: "We Qingliu City is said to be a big city, but it is actually a very remote place. If it weren¡¯t for most of the ancient relics to appear here, other industries might not be able to afford it at all. Shanyan City would be different, it¡¯s closer to the center of the mainland, and it¡¯s very convenient to get to the surrounding urban areas and rich in resources. The sub-altar of the Holy Spirit is generally opened in this kind of city. In other places, at most, some ascetic believers will pass. After all, the underground world is so big that it takes a lot of time to come and go to one place."


    "In this way," Li He thought for a while and asked, "Do you know what kind of person the master of the holy spirit is like and how strong it is?"


    "I don''t know about that," Gu Luo smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I can''t even enter the Holy Spirit Church. Only my father in our family is a believer of the Holy Spirit Church. Depending on the situation, when I was in my twenties, I went to the division to become a teacher, but I was driven back. Where can I find the division master."


    "Sir, what do you want to ask?" Gu Luo suddenly thought of something, and looked at Li He with a little surprise: "Mr. Don''t provoke the Holy Spirit to teach. His power and congregation are so huge, you absolutely can''t afford to provoke him. ."


    "Huh, huh." Li He made a sound from his nose. If he didn''t even think about it before, but now, he can only know his opponent, otherwise he can''t say it well.


    "squeak--"


    The car came to a halt again, and Gu Luo, who had experienced this kind of thing once, shivered with fright and looked at Li He.


    Li He took out the sleeping Bray from his arms and threw it on Gu Luo, then ran to the figure in front of him. He saw the big man in the middle of the road before the driver. Miduo''s height, this big man is three meters long, his muscles are bulging, and a murderous aura has been escaping around him, although his strength is not as good as before, but his spiritual knowledge is still there. Li He probes After a while, "Warlord Intermediate?" Quietly relieved, he should still be able to win it, and then he gritted his teeth again. He is a majestic evolutionary devourer, swallowing all planes and worlds without rivals, and even more Fortunately for a little warlord, it was like laughing at others.


    Forget it, just treat it as if you''re lucky with shit, and it''s still within the scope of the solution.


    Li He ran to the big man, looked up and down, and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Chuck, Brody''s number one killer," the big man looked at Li He contemptuously, holding his chest, "Are you the new helper called Mr. Gu Luoxin?"


    "boom"


    Talking less nonsense and doing more things has always been Li He''s style. His left foot slammed on the ground, and the distance between the two was quickly narrowed. Li He''s fist was already pressed in front of Chuck.


    Chuck was taken aback, it was too late to retreat, he could only rely on his body that he had trained for many years, squatted down on his horse, and flashed Li He''s fist.


    Immediately on his right hand, he separated Li He''s arm, and a tricky punch in his left hand went straight to Li He''s lower abdomen.


    "boom"


    The fists touched each other, and the two retreated. Li He''s other hand rushed to stop Chuck''s left fist in time.


    "There are two times, but that''s it." Chuck cracked his mouth and smiled with big white teeth, and a golden flame rose up all over his body. "You can try again."


    The physical collision with Li Hyuk just now did not take advantage. At this moment, Chuck also released his metallic ability. If Li Hyuk confronted, it would definitely not take advantage.


    "Look at the punch!" There is no huge momentum, just an ordinary straight punch, an ordinary golden straight punch, but the fist is full of huge energy.


    Li He''s thoughts moved, and he stood there without moving. Chuck''s fist brushed Li He''s shoulder directly. Li He seized the opportunity and suddenly shot, resting his left and right hands on the upper shoulders and lower waist, pressing his feet, and taking advantage of the momentum to directly attack Chuck threw his back, then pressed him to the ground and beat him violently.


    "Ah!" After receiving a number of consecutive fists, Chuck yelled, bursting with golden light all over his body, and slammed Li He away.


    "Boy, you angered me." Chuck gritted his teeth and said. The metallicity of his cultivation is very powerful for the body. Normal physical attacks can''t hurt him at all, but he was knocked down by Li He on the ground. It was a serious blow to his self-esteem.


    "It''s pretty hard." Li He, who was flicked away, looked at his two **** fists that were healing automatically, and said silently. This is a bit difficult. Just now, he suddenly had an idea to compress the form of the spiritual consciousness. It was a direct stimulus to Chuck, and it was only after affecting his attack that he escaped a catastrophe, but his spiritual knowledge was limited, and now he could use it as little as possible. But the idea seems a bit hard, what should I do?

 Chapter 313： Onimu makes another move

    Before Li He could think about it, the furious Chuck had already struck him with his huge fists. This time it was not simply a golden covering, but a golden flame burning like two golden meteors.


    Before Li He had time to mobilize his spiritual consciousness, he had to bend over and turn over. A lazy donkey rolled around and escaped the blow, but he was embarrassed.


    When Chuck saw this, he suddenly grinned, and two golden lightsabers suddenly shot out from the underground in front of Li He, which forced him to stop abruptly.


    Li He could only turn around to take Chuck''s meteors with his double fists. Just as soon as he touched, Li He was caught by the golden flames, and then he felt Chuck''s full blow again, and his whole person was directly embedded in the surrounding mountains.


    "This... Mr. Mister, he lost!" Gu Luo began to tremble, "It''s over, this time I lost the bet, there is no other way..."


    "What''s the hurry, it''s just a war king," Bray yawned, got up and took a look at the battle outside, then went back to sleep, "If I lose, then I really will die of laughter."


    "Just...just a warlord?" Gullo was surprised by Bray''s words. How powerful it is to say such a thing. From the information leaked by the two yesterday, there is a curse on the gentleman. Depressed strength, how strong was the gentleman in his heyday?


    Seeing Li He did not climb out of the mountain for a long time, Chuck roared impatiently: "Come on, this attack can''t defeat you, the coward comes out quickly!"


    Still no sound.


    "Then let me drive you out!" Chuck laughed loudly, waving his hands repeatedly, and several golden flames broke out, and bombarded the mountain where Li He was.


    "Boom boom boom boom"


    The continuous bombing sounded, smoke and dust overflowed, and rubble splashed. At this moment, the ground behind Chuck flipped, and a black shadow suddenly broke out of the ground.


    Chuck was too late to react, but subconsciously crossed his hands forward to block it.


    "Chao"


    The two arms fluttered away, and the two black straight knives shimmered in the sun. Naturally, Li He, who was incarnation of Onimus, was holding them. This fierce blow, the hideous and solemn armor shocked everyone.


    "This is Onimusha! It was bought by Bromi''s housekeeper Porono that day, why? How come it''s in the hands of your husband!" Gu Luo was shocked again, and then he thought again, "I heard Porono They bought Onimusha and were attacked and killed on the way back. The attacker did not take anything, only the legendary cursed mecha Onimusha. Now the husband is driving Onimusha and said he was cursed. ......" Gu Luo thought about countless thoughts in his heart, and the more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. Unexpectedly, his husband was the one who robbed Onimusha, so would he have any other purpose under his command.


    But Li He thought very simple. He couldn''t fight and couldn''t run. In order to quickly defeat Chuck, he could only use Onimusha. Even if he was seen, there would be no way. Let''s talk about it later.


    "Hmph! Onimusha, I didn''t expect you to kill Porono and the others." Chuck looked at the Onimusha mecha and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Li He replied, slashing across Chuck''s body in two.


    The ferocious blood flower is in full bloom behind Li He, and the Onimusha in the center of the flower stands proudly, indicating the return of the killing **** in the ancient times.


    After Li He removed the mecha, the wounds all over his body were shocking. He even saw bones in several places, but he didn''t care at all. Anyway, he got used to it. The wounds will heal by themselves without major problems.


    But Gu Luo, who was sitting next to Li He, had a grieving heart, and was so scared by Li He''s injury and fame that he shrank in another corner and did not dare to move.


    "Sir, did you kill Porono?" Gu Luo planned to ask directly, anyway, if Li He really came to kill him, he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    "Who is that?" Li He''s answer was a bit beyond Gu Luo''s expectation.


    "He is the butler of the Chromie family?" Gu Luo explained.


    "Oh, that''s how it is." Li He pretended to suddenly realize it.


    Gu Luo was a little speechless, and simply said straight, "It''s the one who escorted Onimusha."


    Li He''s eyes condensed, and he glanced at Gu Luo with a smile.


    "Why did Mr. Porono kill him?" Gu Luo asked.


    "Take mecha." Li He said for granted, isn''t that the way to kill people and overwhelm them?


    "The gentleman has something to do with our family, please tell me earlier, I must offer it with both hands." Gu Luo was so scared again that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Okay." Li He didn''t want to explain too much. To say that he really didn''t have any thoughts, Gu Luo absolutely didn''t believe it, so it would be better not to say anything, it would be more credible.


    There was nothing all the way, and the two arrived at Shanyan City.


    It is a city with abundant resources and convenient transportation. The traffic in Shanyan City is too high. The streets are full of bustling people, one after another.


    Gu Luo was familiar with the road, and he must have come a lot. He asked the driver to drive straight under a building, the Roewe Building.


    "Sir, I didn''t bring any other bodyguards. I beg your husband to go up with me." Since Gu Luo knew what Li He had done, he became more and more polite to him.


    Li He didn''t answer, but just followed Gu Luo all the way.


    During the meeting, the principals all had a meeting in the chamber, and the subordinates were all hungry outside and rested in a living room. Some familiar guys gathered together to gamble and chat, and some who didn¡¯t like making noise sat quietly on the side. Do nothing, close your eyes and rest your mind.


    Li He was free and carefully controlled his spiritual consciousness exercise. After a battle just now, he began to notice what he was missing. In the past, he was always open and closed when fighting. I have never thought about winning with strength. In fact, as long as you spend a little bit of strength on key points, you can achieve a decisive effect. In order to correct his mistakes and to make up for the ability he lacks now, he can only practice continuously, and strive to be able to use these skills proficiently before the next battle.


    In the practice room, Li He suddenly felt a visit and looked up. On the wall with his left hand, a young man in a purple robe was leaning against the wall and looking at him. His figure was thin, but his eyes were extraordinarily bright. His forehead also depicts the mysterious symbol of the intersection of three circles. Li He''s heart was shocked. He didn''t expect to see the people of the Holy Spirit so soon. It seems that the level is not low. The people of the Holy Spirit distinguish the ranks by the position of the mark. The highest is the intention. When it appears in the whole body, it is invisible, the next level is on the forehead, the next level is on the neck, and the last level is on the palm of the hand.


    The guy in front of him can clearly see the symbol on his forehead, and he is almost the second in command in the church.


    How could such a powerful person be here? Li He thought to himself and glanced at the young man coldly.


    The young man smiled and nodded to Li He, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    Li He was shocked to be able to cultivate his emotions into his own spiritual consciousness. The three major forces, the Holy Spirit Church, should pay the most attention to the cultivation of spiritual consciousness. Almost all of them are magicians, and they are all specializing in spiritual consciousness. It is inseparable from their system.


    "It seems that I should go and take a look." Li He narrowed his eyes slightly, like a poisonous snake about to attack.

 Chapter 314： Night interview

    After a long time, Gu Luo and the various conference people walked out of the conference hall. Judging from the situation where the few people shook hands and greeted each other, the conversation should be good.


    Several people from Guluo walked towards Li He.


    "This is the husband that the second son is talking about, isn''t it? Hello, hello, it''s really not a person to look like, how can you see the power of your husband just like this," a potbellied congressman smiled and stretched out his hand to Li He.


    Under Gu Luo''s nervous eyes, Li He reached out and shook the legislator''s hand, but said nothing coldly.


    Gu Luo breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly stepped forward to complete the game: "Haha, my lord laughed. My husband usually works hard and doesn''t come out very much and is not good at words. Please bear with me."


    "Haha, sir is a capable person. Naturally, he always has his own little habits, understanding and understanding." The congressman''s gloomy face slightly improved because of Li He, and turning his face like a book is really chilling.


    "Yes, this gentleman''s strength is truly unfathomable."


    Suddenly a word was inserted next to him, but it was the young man in the purple robe of the Holy Spirit.


    "Ah! Lord Brudo! I don''t know if you are coming here, you are welcome, disrespectful and disrespectful!" All the congressmen bowed in salute.


    Gu Luo also hurriedly saluted, but saw Li He still standing straight and staring at Brudo, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Brudo had obviously noticed this situation too. He smiled lightly and said, "This gentleman seems to have a lot of fate with my Holy Spirit Church, why don''t you follow me in the Holy See?"


    "Ah" everyone was in an uproar.


    All the people who join the Holy Spirit Cult have undergone multiple selections. Only those who are called by the leader to be able to be close to the Holy Spirit can become followers of the Holy Spirit. What Brudo altar master said is absolutely true. He is also a bigwig, and he can''t talk nonsense.


    "Sorry, something is up." Li He faintly refused.


    Now everyone is about to explode. A few members have rolled up their sleeves and are ready to preach to Lee Hyuk. Such a good opportunity, such a big pie directly in front of you, you said you don''t want it, you Not too many are people wanting. Every day, how many people squeeze their heads and want to enter the Holy Spirit Cult. It¡¯s good for you, and you can easily refuse if you have something to do.


    Li He said to Guluo: "Second Young Master, I feel uncomfortable, so I went back to rest first." After speaking, he ignored everyone''s reactions and went downstairs by himself.


    Gu Luo was stunned as he watched Li He go farther and farther. After saying goodbye to everyone, he hurriedly followed up. He was secretly slandering in his stomach. Next time he makes excuses and finds a decent one, how can you make people believe that you are I feel sick, and I said I want to go to the Holy Spirit Cult branch to see it. Now people ask you to go but you don¡¯t. What do you want? Is it because you are afraid of killing someone? Don''t worry, the Holy Spirit doesn''t care about this.


    Gu Luo¡¯s complaints are not unreasonable, but Li He has his own considerations. He wants to go to the branch of the Holy Spirit to take a look, but it is definitely not now. That Brudo gives him a very dangerous feeling. You know, with his Strength and combat experience, if you feel dangerous, it must be dangerous.


    Brudo was still not angry when he saw it. He didn''t know whether he was really well-trained or pretended. He smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, sir, take a good rest. We will talk about it again when we have time."


    Only Lee Hyuk''s back was left for him.


    ...


    At night, Li He confessed that Gu Luo would stay in the hotel if he wanted to save his life, and then came out with Bray.


    The streets in the middle of the night are still brightly lit, and many people prefer the atmosphere at night and come out to play.


    Li He flashed past the crowd like a fish, and went straight to the direction of the Holy Spirit Cult branch.


    I originally planned to ask others for their directions, but I don¡¯t need it anymore, because no one in Shanyan City doesn¡¯t know where the sub-altar of the Holy Spirit is. Just look up, the tallest tower in the middle of the city, the square. Like a tower of Optimus Pillar, there is a huge purple ball of light on the top that keeps flashing, but Li Hyuk, who is far away, doesn¡¯t feel any power from it, he has no spiritual knowledge, no attributes, and I don¡¯t know if it is. What kind of power would be like this when gathered, which strengthened Li Hyuk''s belief that he wanted to go to the tower to find out.


    There was a door around the tower of the branch altar, but Li He couldn''t push the door to enter from the hall. He jumped up to the second floor with a light leap, found an open window, and flashed in.


    The floor is silent, and the building is well decorated. The solid wood floor and marble sculptures are full of elegance and sacred atmosphere, but there is no one.


    Li He walked cautiously in the building, a few small bundles of spiritual consciousness wandering in his hands, once someone discovered his existence, he could immediately confuse him and run away.


    The more you go up, the more you can hear the sound of Sanskrit singing. With a move in Li He''s heart, it seems that everyone is gathering and doing something. He walked up quickly, looking for the sound and walked towards the place where they gathered.


    As it got closer, the sound of Sanskrit singing became louder and louder, right in the front door.


    Li He didn''t hold back his curiosity, and with a slight force, he pushed the door open a gap, carefully peeping at the scene inside the door.


    Hundreds or thousands of people were singing around a huge purple beam of light. The beam of light continued to connect upwards, piercing the top of the tower. According to Li Hye¡¯s estimation, it should be connected to the purple ball of light, but he guessed It''s hard to tell what they are doing.


    The voice of the Sanskrit singing clearly entered a climax, suddenly surging and intense, and the purple beam of light also began to tremble. When the Sanskrit singing reached its highest point, the violent earthquake was turned into fragments, and countless fragments floated like feathers to gather around. Seeing the way they enjoy, is it a panacea that can improve their skills? Or what other benefits? Li He couldn''t understand.


    And at this moment, an incomparably powerful divine sense suddenly burst out in the hall. This is not the divine sense of one person, but the effect brought by the gathering of the divine sense of all people in the hall, even Li Heye I had never seen such a powerful sense of consciousness, and couldn''t help being shocked. This divine sense continued to expand and impacted upward, extending towards the purple ball of light at the top.


    But in the process of extension, the divine sense has exceeded the limit of the hall and expanded to the outdoors. When Li He entered the door, he forgot to use the divine sense to shield his figure, and he was immediately exposed to everyone¡¯s eyes. There is no use for a small sense of God. Seeing that something was wrong, Li He ran away and rushed out of the window.


    "You go on." Brudo, the leader of the crowd, only said these words, so that the agitated crowd could be soothed, while he floated lightly and rushed out the door quickly.


    Seeing that the window was right in front of him, Li He kicked his legs and he could rush out immediately, but he was invaded by a sense of spirit, affecting the direction of his movement, hitting the marble wall with one head, and directly cracking the entire wall.


    He shook his head, which was a little dizzy, and looked up to see the thin Brudo floating in front of him.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t rush away," Brudo still said in a gentle tone, "I can forgive your rudeness, you have also seen our cultivation, everyone can improve together and improve together, come and join Let''s go. Let''s go to see the Holy Spirit and live forever in another dimension." The last few words obviously used some kind of magic, and Li He''s mind buzzed.

 Chapter 315： caught

    "It''s because of the unknown secret method just now!" Li He''s mind was shocked, and his heart froze. He remembered the moment when everyone''s consciousness skyrocketed. Even now, Brudo''s consciousness also firmly pressed Li He''s side. Li He could only gather his own consciousness for defense, so as not to be attacked by Brudo''s consciousness again. I didn''t expect that the trick I used a day ago would be used back on me now, which is really ironic.


    "Don''t resist, you don''t understand us, we are not malicious to you, we just want you to believe in the existence of the Holy Spirit, you come with me, I will let you have a dialogue with the Holy Spirit." Brudo turned and left. He didn''t even look at Li He, and of course he didn''t need to look at it. At this time, his spiritual consciousness had covered a whole floor of the tower.


    Li He followed up without saying anything. He has always been not afraid of such things. If it is a trap, it depends on whether the trap can really eat him.


    After twisting around and climbing several floors, Brudo pushed open a door and led Li Hyuk in. Inside was also a purple sphere, but it was really insignificant compared to the one on the top of the tower, this sphere was only about one hundredth of that.


    Closing the door, Brudo said softly: "Wait a moment, and I will call Lord Holy Spirit out." He began to sing Brahman himself, and at the same time poured his divine consciousness into the orb.


    "Pretending to be a god, isn''t it just a god..." Bray couldn''t help but poke his head out and said.


    Li He didn''t say anything and pressed it back again.


    This time it was very fast. After a while, the ball changed, slowly forming a face, a face of a somewhat serious man.


    "Master Holy Spirit!" Brudo said with excitement looking at this face.


    "I already understand what happened, let me talk about it." The man said solemnly.


    Brudo retreated to the door and gave up the front position to Li Hyuk.


    Li He didn''t move, he looked at the man''s face slowly, recalling the information he had collected, and said, "Holy Spirit Guru, shouldn''t a clone of divine consciousness pretend to be like this, right?"


    The man''s face changed obviously, and he suddenly roared: "Brudo!"


    At the same time, Li He suddenly kicked the ground and shot backwards towards the door, while Brudo raised his hands by the door, and two purple energy poured into the floor. In an instant, an ancient pattern appeared on the floor. A force similar to thought power rose into the air instantly, and from bottom to top, Li He, who was about to go out, was in the air.


    "Huh?" Li He tried hard, this thought force was very strong, and he tried to break free with his strength, but he still didn''t move.


    "Don''t think about escaping." After being seen through his identity, the divine consciousness clone of the Holy Spirit Guru didn''t simply pretend, "Brudo, go to the door and watch. I''ll give his power to everyone."


    "Yes, Lord Holy Spirit." Brudo reverently withdrew from the door, and then closed the door.


    "Now, we can have a good chat." The Holy Spirit leader said lightly: "Li Chi, or, Li He?"


    "So you already know me?" Although Li He was frozen, he was still very calm.


    "You don''t know how famous you are. You defeated the King of Wind, completely destroyed the King of Wind, injured the clone of God of War, and moved the Kashgar Valley where the skinning witch kept pets to a flat ground. Now I don''t know how many people there are. You have to spend money to buy your head," the Holy Spirit leader joked, "I didn''t expect you to have only the strength of the King of War, I really can''t believe it."


    Li He didn''t say anything. Since the Holy Spirit leader couldn''t see the curse on him, he could at least bluff him later.


    "I don¡¯t actually want to exchange money with you. You see, I have the Holy Spirit. The faculty of the entire church have fragments of my consciousness. They will continue to nourish it until it grows into a clone of my consciousness. Taking back this divine sense, I don¡¯t need anything. I just need to keep growing my divine sense so that I can absorb more people," the Holy Spirit leader slowly explained, "I don¡¯t need to plant mine for you. Fragments of divine consciousness, but you have to give me what you brought from the Wind King."


    "What is it?" Li He asked back.


    "What? Don''t you challenge the Wind King against that thing? Don''t be kidding. No one in this world doesn''t know how precious it is. You really don''t know?" The Holy Spirit leader seemed to hear the most funny joke in the world. Haha laughed, but saw that Li He was still looking at him seriously, and couldn''t help but laugh again: "That is the eyes of the King of Wind, the King of Wind is a person from the natural stars, and his eyes are the most natural power of cultivation. Good treasures, as long as I own them, I can once again expand my spiritual knowledge and spread the altar throughout the Eastern Continent, hahahahaha!"


    "It turned out to be like this..." Li He couldn''t help regretting the reason. If he knew the reason, he stopped eating so fast. It''s okay to hold the cultivation first. Now he only ate one, and the system didn''t reward any good things. It''s better not to eat for a little energy.


    "No?" The Holy Spirit leader said with a smile, "I dare to be so arrogant under my control. The God of War never told you that fighting with me can never fall into my control?"


    "Yes, he really didn''t say it," formations, formations, runes, these similar and related things will have their own eyes. Lee Hyuk has been using his spiritual consciousness skills to stimulate the floor when he was talking. To find the eye connecting the entire formation, he finally found it before the Holy Spirit leader finished speaking. At this moment, he blinded the eye of the formation.


    After moving his limbs, Li He said, "Let''s let you be happy for a while." After he opened the door, he rushed out, so that Brudo, who had been at the door, didn''t respond, so he kept his eyes open. Escaped.


    "Huh!" Li He panted, hiding in a corner more than a dozen blocks away, "Bray, did you set up an illusion when you just left?"


    "Don''t worry, no one will be able to come out for a while, I made it look exactly like the town outside." Bray said with a package ticket.


    "Well, that''s good, let''s go back to the hotel first." Li He didn''t care about taking a break, and took another route and ran back to the hotel.


    "Master Holy Spirit, he planted an illusion at the door. Most of the people had learned the way. Only some of them could catch up, but they were thrown off later." Brudo reported in the small room upstairs.


    "Trash!" The Holy Spirit screamed, and the small room vibrated violently, and countless purple lights fell, smashing the damaged array patterns on the floor. Brudo stood in the corner and dared not move. .


    "Go! He can''t run! Invite everyone to find out and control all the cities that we can control. I don''t believe that he can escape from my palm as a warlord?!" After the Holy Spirit Guru exhaled After thinking of another idea, he told Brudo.


    "Yes, I''m going now." Brudo turned and left the room.


    "Hmph, the eyes of King Wind, I will definitely get it," the Holy Spirit leader muttered to himself.


    ...


    In the hotel, Lee Hyuk and Bray lay on the bed and didn''t want to move.


    "I really can¡¯t figure out how they can expand their divine consciousness and then connect again. This kind of ability is terrifying. If all the Holy Spirit congregants gather their divine knowledge on the body of the Holy Spirit Guru, then on this planet No one can fight against the leader of the Holy Spirit. As long as that guy keeps on thinking about it, it will be no problem for everyone to commit suicide!" After Bray had just fled, now he can''t run anymore, collapsed into a fleshy ball, but his mouth Not idle at all.

 Chapter 316： Array Research Base

    "Impossible," Li He said flatly, "His body can''t stand so much divine consciousness, even if he has reached the realm of Shu God, he will be burst by divine consciousness if he is not crazy. "


    "That''s what I said." Bray responded, and suddenly there was no sound.


    Li He tilted his head to see that this little meat dumpling actually fell asleep, couldn''t help but smile, then frowned and began to think of other things, before he thought of a way to increase his strength now.


    He remembers that when he first came to the star bear, he once saved a researcher named Abigail. He said that he was a researcher who studied formation patterns, and that formation patterns seemed to be flooded everywhere on this planet. This kind of thing can not only be used in life, but can also enhance one''s own strength. It seems that it won''t work without learning.


    Early the next morning, the hotel restaurant.


    "Huh? Mister wants to learn formation patterns?" Gu Luo almost squirted something out of his mouth.


    "Huh? It''s hard to learn this thing?" Li He frowned.


    "No, no, sir''s words may not be able to learn quickly," Gu Luo is now afraid that he is unhappy, such a powerful murderer, and he does not even give the Holy Spirit the face, if he is unhappy, said I¡¯m not allowed to solve myself with a punch. "If the sir wants to learn, it happens that there is a relatively large formation research base in Shanyan City. I happened to be fine today. I can accompany my husband to take a look, and I will also meet. An uncle who hasn''t seen him in a long time."


    "okay."


    A few hours later, the two of them were already at the Array Research Base in Shanyan City. It was really a huge building with a simple shape and a hemispherical building. But after entering from the door, they found a total of from top to bottom. The end is not visible from dozens of floors, and the part that extends underground is longer. Researchers move on the ground like tiny ants. Originally in Li He¡¯s idea, shouldn¡¯t the relatively old and complicated things like the formation pattern be inherited from the sect? I didn¡¯t expect that the formation pattern has now been advanced to be analyzed and researched. The technological ability is also quite strong.


    Li He followed Gu Luo all the way down the elevator, admiring as he walked.


    Before the two came to a very large scientific research site, Gu Luo stepped forward and rang the doorbell.


    An impatient voice came from inside: "Who is it? Busy, wait a minute!"


    "Uh... let''s wait for a while." Gu Luo said to Li He not ashamedly, "My uncle is the head of the research department, but he doesn''t care about anything when he studies, so let''s not bother. Bar."


    Li He didn''t care about it. He walked around and found the formation archives room on this floor. With a move in his heart, he left a trace of consciousness, and continued to walk past without stopping.


    After going around a long circle, I didn¡¯t expect that Gu Luo would still stand at the door obediently, without a stool. All the past scientific researchers lowered their heads and looked at the display screen in their hands. The only thing they looked up was at him. I saw it accidentally when I called to talk about the research project. The head of the branch was still his uncle. It was so miserable.


    Li He didn''t ask him anything when he came up. He went directly to the door of the research room, sank his horse and stood up, and punched it out.


    A deep fist mark appeared in the closed part of the heavy metal gate of the scientific research room, and the gap in the middle was also enlarged because of this fist.


    "Hey! Mr. Hey! Sir, wait a minute..." Gu Luo hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, but he couldn''t stop Li He.


    When he finished speaking, Li He used his hand to tear the door of the scientific research room in half like tearing a piece of paper, and threw it aside with a "crash".


    At this moment, the alarm system of the entire research base also buzzed harshly, with red lights flashing, all doors were closed, security personnel were dispatched, and various magical patterns appeared at the top of the passage.


    "Noisy?! Let''s exercise again! I tell you, if I see you next time, you will..." A middle-aged uncle who was struggling to write in the research room slapped his pen and stood up and cursed. Walked out, and saw the door torn open by Li He, "Where is my door?!"


    Li He gave way to the side, just showing Gu Luo with a look of horror.


    "Gulo?!" the uncle cried out in surprise.


    "Hi, uncle..." Gu Luo replied with an embarrassed expression.


    An hour later, "You go and manually disarm the alarms in these places, be careful, don''t break the pattern." After the uncle handed the signed documents to the two scientific researchers, he turned around and said to Gu Luo, "Yes. Come, Gu Luo, come with me."


    "Yes, uncle," Gu Luo nodded and followed, and Li He followed casually.


    "Gu Luo, I didn''t expect to have seen him for so many years. You''ll tell your uncle when you come here. Why, get off the horse?" The uncle said sternly, but he actually laughed at Gu Luo with a smile.


    "No, uncle..." When Gu Luo thought of what happened just now, he was so embarrassed that he wanted to pierce through a crack in the ground. When introducing Li He, Gu Luo suddenly remembered as if he still didn''t know what Li He''s name was, only his husband and husband.


    "Li Chi." Li He replied lightly from behind.


    "Ah, um, my friend Mr. Li, he is very good, but because you have been waiting too long for your research just now, I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I was anxious, so I thought about opening the door and taking a look, but I didn¡¯t expect to disturb you. Uncle, you have a job, I''m so sorry." Gu Luo apologized.


    "Hahaha, Gu Luo can talk more and more, it''s okay, if you know that you are here, I won''t do the thing just now," Gu Luo''s uncle laughed loudly, "The guy named Li Chi, you It¡¯s amazing. I was able to demolish the door of my scientific research room with my bare hands. My door can be prevented from attacks by a Lian Zhan king-level expert..." At the end, he gave Gu Luo a meaningful glance. It meant to remind Guluo to pay attention to whether this person is worthy of trust and uncontrollable. If such a powerful force wants to use it, no one can live.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Although Mr. Li doesn''t talk much, he is a good man. He has saved my life twice. I can''t repay Mr. Li''s kindness in any way." Uncle''s meaning, quickly explained.


    "Ah! It turned out to be like this. I didn''t expect that Mr. Li turned out to be Gu Luo''s lifesaver. It is really disrespectful. My name is Kane, and I am the minister of the formation research base here. I am lucky to meet him," Gu Luo''s uncle. Hearing that there was such a thing, his attitude immediately changed greatly, and even honorifics were used.


    "It''s okay, it''s a matter of effort." Li He has always responded faintly to this kind of compliment.


    "I just heard Gu Luo said that it was actually Mr. Li who wanted to come and see the formation. I don''t know if I can help?" Kane is still very grateful to the savior of his beloved nephew.


    "I want to learn to use formation patterns." Li He said every word.


    "It turns out that this is the case. Then it seems that Mr. Li is going to be disappointed. We are the formation research base, specializing in the essence of formations, but we don''t use formations. The use of formations must be handed over to the formation master. "Kane said with regret.


    "Is that so, where can I find a pattern master?" Li He then asked.


    "Ah, that''s..." Kane was about to say something. Suddenly there was a drop in his ear, the invisible earphone rang, and he picked it up, "Ah huh? He''s here? Well, waiting in the lobby. I''ll be right now."

 Chapter 317： Array Master

    Mr. Li, you are really lucky. Just said that you want to find a pattern master," Kane hung up and laughed and said, "Now there is a pattern master, come to see the pattern he asked us to decrypt last time. You can meet him with me, maybe he can help you. "


    "Thank you." Li He didn''t say much, and bowed his fists.


    "Come on, please come with me over here," Kane enthusiastically acted as a guide. Of course he spared no effort in helping his nephew. He had seen Li He''s strength with his own eyes and heard Gu Luo secretly tell him. , Actually killed the number one killer under Big Brother''s, then this kind of person is the time to use it now, so you must try your best to win it, while it just happens to be able to help.


    "This pattern master is called Li Shi, and he has the same surname as his husband. He is a penance pattern master who often cultivates in the mountains near Shanyan City. Sometimes you can see him all night with mutations when you go at night. Biological combat, if you are capable, you are now a two-star intermediate pattern master, and one of the best in Shanyan City." Kane kept introducing Li He along the way.


    "What does the pattern master do? What is the level of the second star?" Li He asked directly.


    Kane almost turned a somersault on hearing this question. In this world, there are people who don¡¯t know what the formation master does, and they also ask the level of the two-star stone. Oh, my goodness, this is not the same as eating and drinking water, who Is it the simplest thing that the city needs to do? Could this Mr. Li jump out of a rock? Why don''t you even know this?


    However, on the surface, he certainly won¡¯t show anything, and he still enthusiastically explained: ¡°The formation master is the person who uses formations to practice and combat to support life. There are four levels in total, just like your fighters. The two, three, and four stars correspond to the ranks of the warriors of the God of War and the King of War."


    "Oh, so." Li He nodded, Second Star Intermediate, is that the Warlord Intermediate? It seems to be higher than his current level, he should be able to learn something.


    "Li He, go and see how the formation pattern is used. The form of my absolute curse is similar to the formation pattern. Maybe I can deduce how to untie the curse." Bray suddenly climbed into Li He''s ear and said .


    "Ah! What is this?!" The creature that suddenly appeared was obviously frightening Kane. Gu Luo was already quite surprised about it, so he calmed his uncle and said it was Mr. Li''s pet.


    "Hmph, the kid said I was a pet. If I''m not busy studying curses now, I will kill you!" Bray said, barring his white teeth.


    Gullo shrank again in shock, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Li He looked at them helplessly. Bray seemed to be at odds with Gullo. Every time Bray came out, he had to scold Gullo, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Anyway, nothing happened. Count things.


    After walking, a few people arrived at a huge open space in the center of the underground. The surrounding area was made of dark, unnamed rocks, which looked extremely heavy at first glance, and there was no light at all.


    Kane said: "Mr. Li, this is one of the trial grounds of our base. The surrounding area is made of Holidas metal. This metal..."


    "I know, it''s very heavy, if you don''t use flannel." Li He took the words. He happened to have seen this at the Roma auction. Thinking of this, when did he plan to go to the Ruins of Roma again. While taking a look, if you still have something at hand, you have to take it away sooner. Of course, you must wait for your own strength to recover first. Now you can''t protect yourself.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect Mr. Li to have studied this," Kane was obviously a little surprised, and he continued: "Moreover, this kind of metal is very protective, and it can absorb light and will not refract laser attacks. , So in our trial site, all around is the Kolidas Metal fence. Look at the people in front, Li Shi and the others are there." He pointed at a few people standing in the middle of the trial site from a distance. .


    When I came closer, I didn¡¯t need Kane¡¯s introduction at all. Li He recognized who Li Shi was at a glance. Everyone wore plain white research robes. Only Li Shi wore ragged clothes and pants. There were many patches and some The place seemed to have just been burned, but his expression was very solemn, and he felt like a Buddha when he was standing. At this time, Li Shi was stretching out his hand, and there was a mini array pattern floating on the palm of his hand, and the mysterious runes were constantly rotating, releasing a light blue brilliance.


    "Is this pattern like this?" Li Shi asked in a low voice.


    "You have to bend this pattern like this, so that it has the effect of strengthening mana," the researcher on the side looked at the pattern analysis on the research screen and said.


    "Yeah," Li Shi closed his eyes. After a while, the formation pattern on his hand began to change. After several lines of the formation pattern changed, the nature of the entire formation pattern was changed. Wen began to slowly release a light blue brilliance, and Li Shi, who held it, reflected a faint blue brilliance.


    "Successful." Li Shi said flatly, but his unstretched face had already sold his excitement. Obviously, this is a pattern that has a great effect or is very important to him.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to get started right away," Kane saw from a distance, and moved excitedly around the formation. "The formation pattern you got back is quite troublesome. We studied it a lot. It¡¯s been a long time to fully analyze it, how about? How is the increase in spirituality now?"


    "It has risen by almost 20%. It is worthy of the ancient formation pattern." Li Shi nodded in satisfaction, waved his left hand, and released a pile of stones of various colors from the space ring. "These are the ones I encountered when I was walking outside. Rare stone, you can take it."


    "Haha, okay," Kane also took these stones into his space ring, "I will bring more ancient formation patterns to us in the future to study it."


    "Where is the ancient formation pattern so easy to find? This formation pattern was taken back from the last time I was in the ruins of the devil''s cave after nine deaths." Li Shi said with a bitter smile.


    "Haha, it''s okay, it''s okay, let''s talk about it when we have it," Kane said haha ??and pulled Li Shi aside, "Look, this is a friend of mine. His strength is very strong. Level, now I want to learn the formation pattern, look, can you help him, you two are about the same strength, maybe you can learn from each other and make progress?"


    "No, I''m used to cultivating hard by myself, and don''t want to accept disciples." Li Shi turned around and left.


    "Hey, Li Shi, Li Shi, I''m not asking you to accept disciples, or you simply teach him how to use formation patterns," Kane quickly stopped him and pointed backwards: "Look, he is here, yourself. Tell him about it."


    "I want to learn from you." Li He said, but his face clearly didn''t feel the slightest begging.


    "Sorry, I don''t teach people." Li Shi also coldly refused.


    "I just need to learn how to use it," Li He added.


    "I said, I don''t teach people." Li Shi also replied.


    Looking at the simple and straightforward dialogue between the two, Gullo and Kane couldn¡¯t help holding their foreheads on the side. Both the beggers and the rejecters were so murderous, they simply didn¡¯t leave any room for others. They used to be in the end. How did you live until now? According to them, is it better to be pulled out for a game next?

 Chapter 318： Compulsive teaching

    as predicted!


    "Come and fight." Li He took a few steps back after speaking.


    "If you win, I teach, if you lose, you go." Li Shi also stepped back.


    The scientific researchers in the surrounding circle were scattered, and by the way, they prepared various experimental instruments and waited to measure their battle data.


    "Drink!" With one foot on the ground, his body slammed forward. Li He gave him a tentative blow, depending on how Li Shi reacted.


    Although Li He''s movements were fast, Li Shi didn''t feel panic at all. He took a step back unhurriedly, and then raised his right hand. At this time, there was already a mini pattern in his right hand, light blue. As the light shone, bursts of ice blue brilliance overflowed.


    "The ice crystal is broken!" Li Shi said loudly the function of the formation pattern.


    Li He didn''t dare to relax, set his fist, waiting for Li Shidi to attack.


    The ice crystals in Li Shi''s hand burst, and the rays of light burst in an instant. Numerous ice crystals shot forward. They were very fast. Li He just used his fists to blow up the ice crystals completely, and felt a little laborious.


    "Drink!" Li Shi yelled, obviously using ice crystals for something more powerful.


    I saw so many ice crystals suddenly all converging in the middle, forming a large cluster of ice crystals, like fish in the ocean current, tens of thousands of pools swimming together, and the target of these ice crystals is Li He.


    Li He kept turning his body, changing his position to avoid being hit by the ice crystal.


    Seeing this, Li Shi spurred another formation pattern. This formation pattern was on his feet. Two quiet blue formation patterns appeared. The movement speed of the big ice crystals increased in vain. Li He didn''t have time to react and was jerked. Hit the ground.


    "It''s over!" Everyone sighed secretly in the hearts of everyone present. Li He''s performance was already very good before. Li Shi''s famous combat skill "Ice Fish" could not do anything with Li He. I didn''t expect that it is still being taken. The more skilled Li Shi was hit.


    You can ask anyone in Shanyan City how to fight with Li Shi. Everyone will say, "Run until he runs out of energy, or learn to find opportunities when he can''t use ice fish to protect himself." At that time, he directly attacked his body and surrounded Wei and saved Zhao. Although it was a gambling method, at least he could win.


    And now that Li He was hit directly by the ice fish, he must be frozen by Li Shi and let him kill him.


    Even Li Shi who hits him thinks so. No one has ever escaped from his ice fish. Even if you are powerful, if you are frozen by me, you still can''t eat it.


    In fact, at the moment when the ice fish hit Li He, with the help of the ice fish¡¯s impact, Li He¡¯s body lightly landed on the other end of the trial field, and his chest and abdomen were hit at the beginning. Wrapped in a large chunk of ice, he didn''t expect the ice power of the ice fish to be so strong, he was a little miscalculated, otherwise with his reaction ability, even if he accelerated, he would be able to avoid it.


    Seeing Li He appearing unharmed on the other side, Li Shi nodded involuntarily, acknowledging Li He''s strength. He was the first one to escape from under the ice fish like this, and he was worthy of Li Shi''s all-out fight against it. .


    Spiritual consciousness fluctuated, and Li Shi called out formation patterns here. This time he called out three at once, on his right arm, right shoulder and chest. The first is the activation of the pattern on the chest. This is a pale white pattern. When it is activated, there is a feeling of air flow. Everyone looks like Li Shi¡¯s figure is obstructed and can¡¯t see clearly, like A wall of air was erected between them, array pattern: empty wall.


    The pattern on the right arm was green, and a piece of willow-like green energy appeared in Li Shi''s hand, spinning round and round, as if he could kill a human with just one shot. The pattern: the lancet.


    There was also a blue pattern on the right shoulder. As soon as the pattern was opened, the temperature of the entire trial field suddenly dropped by more than 20 degrees. At the same time, there was a heavy snow of goose feathers. Everyone was surprised again. This is Li Shi''s fame Auxiliary Array Pattern, Array Pattern: Ice and Snow World.


    As long as the ice fish and the ice and snow world are together, that is the combination of strengths, and the overall power once again rises to a higher level.


    At the same time, Li Shi, who is well-defended, will be against the air wall and the sky with ice and snow, and he will approach with the lancet he must kill, forming a pincer formation with the ice fish. If he cannot break through the encirclement before then, he will definitely lose. .


    Li He just looked at the pattern pattern and almost knew his current situation. The body''s function still seemed a little insufficient. It seemed that he could only use that trick.


    Li He looked at the approaching Li Shi, but stood still, and even began to close his eyes. That was only a little bit of insight recently, and now it is used in actual combat. To be honest, it is still a bit dangerous, Li He needs to control his mind extremely well.


    Seeing Li He who started to close his eyes, Li Shi felt an insult, and even regarded him as nothing? Then you have to pay the price!


    The Lancet flashed out! Ice fish bombarded down! The air wall was released in the reverse direction, enclosing Li Hyuk''s surroundings, and couldn''t run away at all!


    In such a desperate situation, Li He still didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t open his eyes until all the attacks were close to him.


    What kind of eyes are these! Gray hollow, lifeless but with a biting murderous aura, once he opened his eyes, it had already affected his opponent.


    In one second, Li He quickly bombarded with both fists, blasting all the big ice fish that came into the dregs.


    In two seconds, Li He''s fingers crossed the knife, and the lancet was a hand knife, which was abruptly split into two halves.


    In three seconds, Li He kicked on the air wall, and then with the force of recoil, his fists blasted out, and the encircling circle flashed out in an instant.


    In four seconds, Li He rushed towards Li Shi and hit him with a fist in the abdomen. Li Shi flew several tens of meters away. It was so painful that Li He even rolled his eyes, showing the power of Li He''s fist.


    Four seconds, similar to the four seconds of invincible time, was awakened by Lee Hyuk when he unconsciously killed the Wind King last time. Although he didn''t wake up all his genes, it is good to be able to support him after fighting for these four seconds. You must know the origin evolution. Genes are very difficult to control.


    Because Li He didn''t use all his genes, he could improve his ability without becoming a ferocious mutant creature. It was a very useful trick. Li He called it "evolution."


    After evolution, Lee Hyuk is close to invincible.


    Seeing that the one-sided battle situation was suddenly reversed, everyone was stunned. Only Li Hyuk''s heavy breathing was caused by controlling the gene to attack and consume too much energy in the entire trial field.


    "Just now, what happened just now?" Kane asked subconsciously.


    "It''s so fast, I didn''t see Uncle either." Gu Luo answered.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Li to be so powerful, Gu Luo, why did you never tell me that you fell Li Shi down so simple, the strength is definitely close to the God of War level." Kane frowned and said, "That kind of People at the level are weird and can''t figure out how to do things. You have to be careful. Come, let''s call the surveillance video to see what happened."


    After several researchers brought the instrument and watched the last few seconds of slow motion, everyone was silent. In the last few seconds, Li He was so fast that even the camera could only shoot a small shadow. It was really scary. Look at it now. Li Shi, who rolled his eyes, knew it.

 Chapter 319： Learning pattern

    Everyone looked at Li Hyuk like a monster.


    But Li He has no time to pay attention to the eyes of the others. At this moment, he is too busy to take care of himself, releasing the devil, and then shutting him back where it is so easy to do. Moreover, this demon is still a gene left over from ancient times that can survive for thousands of years. Its vitality is so powerful that it can''t be imagined. Once it is exposed to the outside world, how can it go back to the depths of the body so easily.


    Li He trembled and sweat dripped down like a waterfall. All his spiritual consciousness was used to suppress the original evolutionary genes. He couldn''t pay attention to external affairs at all. At this moment, he is completely defenseless, just an ordinary man with a pistol. You can kill him in one shot.


    Five minutes later, Li He just sat down on the ground with sore hands and feet. In order to suppress the original evolution gene, he had basically exhausted all his physical strength after losing most of his abilities. Now he can''t even stand firmly.


    "Huh-" Li He gasped and said, "Bray, are you awake?"


    "The genes you triggered just now are the key to the evolution of your body," Bray said, poking his head out of his clothes. Lee Hyuk never thought of where Bray could hide in his clothes. This big one It doesn''t feel like hiding at all.


    "Yes, that is the most original evolutionary gene in the depths of my body. I will tell you slowly in the future, and now I will tell you something." Li Heli took care of his breathing and said to Bray.


    "Well, hurry up, I''ll pull out your hair and study it later." Bray retracted his head and began to touch Li He''s body.


    "Don''t touch me," Li He couldn''t laugh or cry, and couldn''t stop it. "Next time I run out of genes and suppress it, you will immediately set up a large-scale mental illusion."


    "Don''t worry, with me, others can''t hurt you," Bray said, but his head didn''t even come out, and Li He clearly felt a pain somewhere in his body.


    "It''s only a good one..." Li He complained, it feels like the whole bunch has been pulled out.


    "Sir, are you okay?" Gu Luo ran over and asked when Li He hadn''t returned after the battle was over.


    "It''s okay, the new trick is a little bit off." Li He replied, but he still couldn''t hold it back when he thought of it, and sat down on the ground.


    "Ah sir, wait a minute, I''ll find my uncle." Gu Luo ran away with a look of concern.


    After Gu Luo walked away, Li He looked at Li Shi who was carried away, thinking in his heart. The punch that hit Li Shi just now actually only used 70% of his strength. Seeing this effect, if he uses his full strength, Li Shi is now It should have been blown to blood. Finally he has a little self-protection strength. Li He sighed. His strength has been suppressed for too long. Now it is too uncomfortable to win the battle king level. I hope that the curse can be lifted quickly. He has to Swallow others and continue to evolve.


    Kane is also very concerned about Li He''s physical condition, and directly finds someone to lift him to get his body cleaned, and then take him to the restaurant to eat something to replenish his body''s energy.


    Li He''s amazing appetite completely frightened him. Looking at the higher and higher plates on the table, Kane swallowed and said: "Li...Mr. Li is not in a hurry, eat slowly, and what else..."


    "Yeah, good." Li He replied vaguely. The original evolution gene is hungry, so he has to eat his full strength first, and Li He''s own physical strength is also exhausted, and he can just replenish it in terms of eating.


    Putting down the bowl he had eaten for the twelfth person, Li He wiped his mouth slowly: "Well, you can''t overeating after practicing, just 80%."


    puff! Gu Luo drank a sip of tea directly sprayed out.


    Even if you eat the amount of twelve people, you still get eight points? How come I never found my husband so good at home before.


    "Minister Kane, is Li Shi okay?" Li He asked.


    "Ah, he is okay, he has woken up now. I''m really sorry, Mr. Li, I didn''t know you were so good. When I look back, I will find a one-star pattern master to teach you how to learn pattern patterns." Kane is not without apologies. To say.


    "It''s okay, I''ll find Li Shi to learn the formation pattern, we made an agreement before the battle." Li He finished speaking, got up and went out, "Excuse me, please show me the way, I''ll go see him."


    "Ah, well, please come, Mr. Come." Kane trot forward enthusiastically.


    In Li Shi¡¯s ward, Li Shi¡¯s stomach was put on a thick plaster, and he sat on the bed a little dazedly, thinking that the tactics and formation tricks he was famous for were so easily broken, he couldn¡¯t rule out the opponent. It¡¯s powerful, but you can¡¯t ignore your own reasons, whether it¡¯s been too long to use these tricks.


    Li Shi looked at his body, on his hands and arms, the skin of the front and back of the body, and even the top of his head and feet, the formation pattern was outlined everywhere. The formation pattern master himself is a walking formation carrier, and there is no tool yet. Comparable to the human body¡¯s load-bearing capacity for formations, and a person who has been immersed in actual combat for many years was so defeated. Originally, he was still holding the winning ticket. It easily forced the enemy to a dead end. A lancet or even a small ice crystal could end the battle. The result was reversed in just a few seconds. In the last few seconds, Li Shimin asked himself that he could not capture Li He''s figure at all. He could only see an afterimage flying around until he finally punched him. Three ribs were broken, the bone spurs pierced back, and the internal organs were broken. If it weren''t for the research base, he would have died several times.


    The battle is changing rapidly. I blame myself for discovering it too late. It must be a powerful trick, but I gave the opponent time to brew, which led to my final defeat. If there is another time, I will never lose again.


    Just thinking about it, Li He pushed the door and came in.


    "woke up?"


    "Um."


    "Teach me the formation, right?"


    "Okay." Li Shi replied, but added another sentence, "When I recover, we will fight again."


    "it is good."


    Li He sat down by the bed and looked at Li Shi.


    Li Shi said knowingly: "I said to teach you formation patterns, but learning formation patterns depends on talent. If you don''t have this talent, even if I said it, there is no way to teach you."


    "What talent is needed?" Li He asked.


    "Divine consciousness." Li Shi said with some pride, "Only people with strong innate divine consciousness can learn formation patterns, but as far as I know, most warriors are actually not very high in divine consciousness, otherwise they will transform to become warlocks. On the contrary, most warlocks basically understand the formation pattern, but not many will insist on learning and using it.


    "Do you think you can learn formation patterns like this?" After Li Heming got it, he directly released all his spiritual knowledge. Even if only half is left, it is not comparable to Li Shi''s level. Li Shi''s body was directly invaded by his spiritual sense.

 Chapter 320： intrinsic

    However, Li He didn''t release his spiritual consciousness for too long, and it was received in an instant. This was still in Shanyan City. He still remembered the threat of the Holy Spirit leader last night, and it would be troublesome if he found out. Think about it, I am really a curse. I can cause trouble wherever I go. It¡¯s better now. It didn¡¯t take long for me to offend all the three major forces of the sky bear star. Oh, yes, there is one more. The perverted female assassin gave herself a set of chasing and wanted to peel her skin, and it was really exhausting to think about it.


    He looked at Li Shi, and Li Shi had not yet eased back from the suppression of his spiritual consciousness just now.


    What was that just now? Is that divine consciousness? Just kidding! That kind of condensed and huge degree of spiritual consciousness, in any case, it must be a Shugou, a Shugou wants to learn the formation pattern from me, I still don''t teach him? ! Did I have my brain pumped? Fortunately, he just used physical strength to fight me, oh no, my God! His physical strength is no less than the level of God of War! What kind of monster is he!


    Li He didn''t know how many thoughts Li Shi had turned in his mind, but he just felt that the eyes he looked at him were weird. Could it be that he had broken the picture? Li He smoothly touched his face.


    The raising of his hand frightened Li Shi. Now the great **** didn''t clearly state his level, but only gave a little bit of consciousness to warn him, so he should hurry up to avoid the great **** from getting angry. ¡®


    Thinking of this, Li Shi immediately rolled out of bed and squatted down on the ground respectfully and said: "I don''t know if you are so powerful, you offended yesterday. Please bear with me."


    "What the hell..." Li He asked with several black lines in his heart, "Do I have the talent to learn formations?"


    "Yes, yes!" Li Shi said hurriedly. If Li He can''t learn formation patterns with such a kind of consciousness, then there are probably not many people who can learn formation patterns in the world.


    "Then you teach me now." Li He said, regardless of whether Li Shi is still injured.


    "My lord, in fact, there are two main steps to learn formation patterns. You already have the talent needed for the first step." Li Shi couldn''t help swallowing at the thought of the terrifying consciousness, and then said: "The second step is to The formation of the pattern is a little bit troublesome, because we need to outline the pattern on something with energy. Simply put, we need a medium."


    "Well, I see," Li He nodded. Li Shi''s explanation is very simple, and there is nothing profound about it. It is easy to understand, "What medium is needed?"


    "It is something that has energy. It can be an energy stone, or it can be drawn on the ground and put in the energy stone. All in all, the activation and continuous use of the formation requires a lot of energy. Our divine consciousness is only used for Remembering the formation pattern, setting the formation pattern, and initiating and controlling the formation pattern use, the most basic is still this medium." Li Shi turned his palm, his eyes condensed, and a complex pattern suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand. The formation pattern, floating and rotating, this is the ancient formation pattern he just got last night. There is also a light blue pattern on the palm of the hand that had nothing just now, and it looks like a large floating pattern. "After our divine consciousness has carved the pattern, we use energy to pour it into the pattern, and then It can be activated with divine consciousness. In the medium, I think the most suitable for us is our own skin, so that it can be activated at any time in battle or life, which is very convenient. Of course, if you want to engrave some formation patterns to give to others If you do, you can choose an energy stone or an energy board."


    "Is there anything I can try?" Li He thought it sounded quite simple, so he wanted to try it right away.


    "Um..." Li Shi lifted his clothes and exposed his back. After the movement of the divine consciousness, a small pattern with a much simpler pattern appeared. "This is the first time I have successfully engraved after apprenticeship. An array pattern, called an empty mirror, has the effect of extending one''s horizon to the surrounding one hundred miles. But now this array pattern is improved by me. I added some patterns to change its structure and expand the effect to the surroundings. It''s a kilometer."


    "Well, can the formation pattern be changed by myself?" Li He asked while rubbing the formation pattern with his divine consciousness.


    "If you have been studying the pattern for a long time and have a good understanding of the effects of various patterns and the styles of the patterns, you can try to modify the pattern, but once an error occurs, the pattern will be completely scrapped. Oh, you can''t have two formation patterns in the same place." Li Shi smiled and said, he thought it might be a little too early for Li He now.


    "Well, I can indeed see what happened one kilometer around. It''s amazing." Li He exclaimed. He didn''t expect a small formation pattern to be so useful.


    However, Li Shi was so shocked that his chin fell off. It took a few minutes, from when he showed the pattern to Li He to when Li He started to use the pattern. It took only a few minutes, and he hasn¡¯t said it yet. How could Lee Hyuk be engraved on his body! It''s not like stealing the formation pattern originally, it''s too obvious, but if he really doesn''t know how to... Then he is really a genius of the formation pattern master!


    "My lord has learned formation patterns before?" Li Shi said tentatively.


    "No, otherwise, why should I ask you to learn it?" Li He looked at the formation pattern left and right, looking happily.


    "Um, that adult is really a genius," Li Shi said ashamed, "I succeeded in engraving the formation pattern three times for the first time. I didn''t expect the adult to succeed without knowing anything. It''s really incomparable."


    "Yeah?" Li He doesn''t feel anything. Isn''t this just about engraving his own consciousness into his body, and then using physical power to inspire it? Just now, Li He tried many times and found that whether it is flesh or blood, it is OK. The one that stimulates the pattern is really convenient and easy to use, "Are there other patterns? It''s a little more complicated."


    "Yes, please look at it, adults," Li Shi took off his shirt and began to explain to Li He his pattern and effect.


    In the end, Li He printed two more formation patterns from it, one was the ascending **** formation pattern, which was the ancient formation pattern that could enhance the spiritual consciousness just obtained last night, and the other was a very partial pattern called the labyrinth. , Will affect the opponent¡¯s mental judgment to a certain extent within the range, but I don¡¯t know what the impact will look like, because Li Shi has not used this pattern after carving it. The reason why Li He wanted to make this pattern, I just think it might be useful. If it is paired with Bray''s mental illusion, it must be very useful to give those chasing soldiers a taste.


    When he got what he wanted, Li He got up and said, "I only want you to teach me. I don''t want you to give me a pattern. I''ll get you gold coins."

 Chapter 321： escape

    "My lord, I have a request," Li Shipo said hopefully, "Can you exchange the gold coin for an adult''s favor?"


    Li He was taken aback. This Li Shi is smart, but his favor is not so useful, "I can promise, but I often walk around, I am afraid that you may not find me when you want to use it."


    "It''s okay, this lord doesn''t care, I can leave you a favor." Li Shixin said with joy.


    "Okay." Li He didn''t say much, got up and left.


    When they returned to the research room, Gullo and Kane were about to go out, and several of them bumped into each other full of arms.


    "Sir, I''m going to see you. The project I discussed with the Shanyan City Council Chamber is very impressive. I''m going to go there now. Let''s go with me." Gu Luo said.


    "Well, good." Li He didn''t need to stay here anymore when he achieved his goal, nodding his head to agree.


    Several people took the elevator up and returned to the entrance on the ground again.


    As soon as he opened the door, Brudo turned out to be oncoming.


    "Young Master Gu, what a coincidence? Are you here too?" Brudo smiled and said with a slight salute.


    "My uncle is the head of the branch, I''ll come to see him." Gu Luo hurriedly replied.


    "Ah, that''s how you left in such a hurry, it''s only been a long time," Brudo looked at the sky and still didn''t mean to give way.


    "Haha, my lord is joking. This isn''t the fact that several councillors in the Chamber wanted to discuss the progress of the project with me in a hurry.


    "Master Gu," Brudo did not hold the group of Gu Luo who was walking away sideways, but his tone suddenly fell to the freezing point, "I was stolen from the branch of the Holy Spirit Church last night and I was stolen an important thing. Today I brought the congregation and just came to you and leave. Could it be that you stole it?"


    "Oh! My lord, you can''t talk nonsense!" Gu Luo hurriedly turned around and bowed in front of Brudo. "My lord, you can check my itinerary last night. I have been resting in the hotel and sorting out the information, Mr. Li. It¡¯s also uncomfortable. We have always been in the room. The two of us came here directly to find my uncle this morning. They have not been anywhere else!"


    "Well, I believe in your itinerary," Brudo nodded slightly, then gave Li He a meaningful look. "Mr. Li? You and I don''t know, did you feel sick last night?"


    "Yes." Li He replied succinctly, expressionless.


    "It looks like nothing happened today, so fast?" Brudo chased after him.


    "Small illnesses don''t get in the way."


    "Yesterday''s thief still looks a bit like Mr. Li in figure," Brudo smiled with slanted eyes.


    "I went to bed early last night." Li He bit his mouth to death.


    "Yes, right, right, you really guessed wrong, my lord, I went to see Mr. Li before going to bed last night, he did not leave in his room, you don¡¯t have to doubt it, my lord, we won¡¯t be right. The Holy Spirit teaches to do this kind of thing." Gu Luo stepped forward and said as he stood in front of Li He.


    "Hahaha, I''m joking with you. Of course I know that Guluo and Mr. Li don''t do this kind of thing. Just tell your father is our congregation, and you won''t do this. If you are busy, go first. Right." Brudo suddenly changed his face, haha ??smiled.


    "Yes, your lord, go slowly." Gu Luo nodded repeatedly, pushing Li He and leaving.


    "Mr. Li, remember to rest more and stop practicing at night." Brudo''s voice sounded from a distance.


    ...


    "Master Brudo, what''s the matter, it''s the first time I saw him angry," Gu Luo said to himself in the car when he returned.


    Li He didn¡¯t answer. He was thinking about another thing now. I don¡¯t know if Brudo could see that he was the person last night from the observation of the conversation just now, although he absolutely couldn¡¯t see it in his full attire last night. Yes, but after all, the people taught by the Holy Spirit are very powerful people. They remember that others don¡¯t need to look at people¡¯s appearance. After all, appearances can actually be changed. Like Li Hye¡¯s encounter with Brudo today I made some adjustments to my facial bones in an instant. Although it was too late, it was better than nothing.


    It should have been discovered. Seeing Brudo''s eyes and words before leaving last, Li He still understood what he meant, but why didn''t he do it at the time?


    Li He thought for a while, just like the previous night, Brudo didn''t make any shots at all afterwards, why, because...


    Li He saw sweat on his forehead when he thought of this, no way. Now when he encounters an opponent like the Holy Spirit Guru, he can''t fight it at all. Only after the curse is lifted, the **** curse.


    Fortunately, the car quickly arrived at the building. Li He kept his face unchanged and sent Gu Luo into the meeting. After coming out, he flashed into an escape route, all the way up, and rushed to the top of the building within a few seconds.


    Li He released his spiritual consciousness and observed the surroundings with the empty mirror he had just learned today. There was no trace of the Holy Spirit teaching, as if they had left the city.


    Do not! This depressed feeling became more and more obvious, just like the darkness before the storm, Li He felt that something in his heart was getting heavier and heavier, and he was almost out of breath.


    The sky began to darken, and the wind began to howl.


    "Sure enough, it''s here," Li He said slowly. He saw the dark clouds in the sky begin to change. A series of lightning splits and gathered in two places. The wind and the clouds are moving, and a huge cloud face appears. Above the sky, it was indeed the face of the Holy Spirit leader.


    "Li He!" Yun''s face''s voice was heavy and thick, resounding through the whole land, "I know you are here, you can''t run! If you don''t come out, I will let this whole city be buried with you!"


    "Huh! Fool." Li He snorted coldly, and rushed back into the building, rushing all the way down. Whoever wants to control the whole city, do whatever you want, don¡¯t hinder my escape anyway .


    "Roar!" There was a roar that didn''t sound like a human voice, and two dark shadows suddenly rushed out from the corner of the corridor. Li He turned his feet and changed directions, flashing the dark shadow''s pounce, but found the two It was the two security guards in the building. At this time, their eyes were bulging and their mouths were salivating. The whole person was glowing with an abnormal blood red color, as if all the blood under the skin was about to be ejected.


    "Heh, I didn''t expect that God Sense could still be used like this?" Li He knew that the Holy Spirit Guru had scattered fragments of his God Sense to countless cities in the Eastern Continent, but he did not expect that he could control an entire city. It was really shocking. God''s consciousness, how powerful is this guy''s ultimate strength!

 Chapter 322： Zombie Siege

    "It''s really hard work," Li He sneered, "Bray, come out and help if you want to survive!"


    "What are you going to do again?" Bray put his head out of Li He''s clothes lazily, as if he hadn''t woken up after sleeping for so many days.


    "The whole city is under the control of the Holy Spirit Leader. We have to go out quickly, otherwise it''s not as simple as lifeless," Li He flashed through the attacks of two dark shadows, and punched one of the violent security guards. The blood shooting out all felt like sharp arrows.


    "Oh, are you going to try the mental illusion plus the maze?" Bray only reacted.


    "Hurry up, the longer we have been entangled, the more people will come. All the people here are the eyes of the Holy Spirit leader!" Li He said anxiously, his empty mirror had already seen that all the people around him had already expressed this to him. The points are coming together.


    "It''s done, this is the illusion that my brain state can release with the largest range." Bray knew that the situation was very urgent now, and he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    "Labyrinth, let me see what you are like." Li He said to himself in his heart, turning his left hand, and starting the ascension, his consciousness soared three times, his right hand came out again, the milky white pattern appeared, the maze, started .


    At this moment, all the people who rushed towards Li He began to spin on the spot at the highest speed that he rushed forward, turning faster and faster and faster, until the sound of "bang bang bang" was endless, all in place. The self-rotating person exploded because he could not bear the strength of this rotation.


    "This effect is too strong, right?" Bray was surprised. He didn''t expect the psychedelic effect of the illusion plus the maze to be stronger, and it also has a very terrible lethality. The maze is not a supplementary formation, it It turned out to be an aggressive formation. People who have been in the maze usually feel that they have entered a very wide passage, and the more they go forward, the more repetitive the scenes they see. In the end, in the eyes of outsiders, the person who has been in the maze will always feel Walking back and forth and tired to death.


    But after adding Bray''s mental illusion, the effect of the labyrinth is finally fully highlighted. The two hidden abilities are mixed together, and it is definitely one plus one more than two.


    All the people who approached fell into the illusion for the first time, and then kept spinning around on their own quickly until they were exhausted, or could not bear it and died, which was very strange.


    "Huh, I don''t need to do it anymore," Li He lay on the floor in the living room, thinking very impersonally.


    "You don''t move anymore, but I am moving!" Bray was angry again when he heard that, he came out and scolded Li He. A meal or something.,


    "Come on, I will invite you to dinner after I go back, okay?" Li He reluctantly promised, this guy likes to rob him by fire.


    "Okay," Bree chuckled his head back into his clothes with a smile.


    Really, Li He muttered, and waited until he had his life to leave Shanyan City.


    Although the people in the building can be prevented and dealt with now, Li He still feels very dangerous. After all, there is a face the size of the entire city outside the building, and that guy is the big head.


    Still can''t figure out how on earth he can withstand so much divine consciousness, and this kind of messy divine consciousness is very dangerous, if one is not careful, he may go crazy after accommodating these.


    I rushed a few floors downstairs, and among the people who rushed towards me, there were Gu Luo and a few chubby councillors. Alas, I didn¡¯t expect, I didn¡¯t expect that, although Gu Luo cringed along the way, he treated himself The good ones are overdone, and they are offered as gods, but the people are not bad, I didn¡¯t expect to be here...


    Seeing Gu Luo who suddenly started to spin on his own, Li He said silently: "Sorry, there is no way to take you out of the city to Qingliu City. I promise you now that I will go back and kill your elder brother to avenge you." Gullo and several members of the assembly all exploded into blood.


    Li He walked through the heavy flesh and blood, and walked downstairs to go out slowly, like a demon returning from hell.


    "Holy Spirit Leader, I always have to pay it back when I come out. Sooner or later, I will pay you back with the profits." Li He looked at the huge face in the sky and ran towards the city gate.


    "Roar! Li He! Give me the Eye of the Wind King!" The giant face roared in the air, and countless thunder and lightning shot from his mouth, bombarding the ground. The bombardment was around Li He, and it would also surround Li. Many Shanyan City people in Hehe are blasted into piles of meat.


    Li Hemali ran at full speed, but since the Holy Spirit Guru started to attack, the speed has slowed down, and it continues to increase. Not only is there more and more people around, but also the thunder and lightning of the Holy Spirit Guru is also increasing. The more precise he is, the forced Li Hyuk has to take a detour to eliminate some people before he can move on.


    "Roar!" The Holy Spirit Guru roared again, and another sturdy thunder and lightning struck down. Li He intuitively felt that this thunder and lightning was not right, so he quickly drew away. Who knew that this thunder and lightning suddenly turned sharply, turning horizontally, like A rope tied Li Hyuk up.


    Li Hut, who was caught off guard, was immediately tied tightly, and a group of people around jumped on him and pressed him underneath.


    "Hmph! Kill him for me, I will directly extract his spiritual knowledge!" The face of the Holy Spirit leader became extremely distorted because of excitement, and it showed even more in the clouds, like a cataclysm coming from the world.


    At this moment, with a "boom", the crowd pressing Li He was like lava from a volcanic crater, violently soaring into the sky, falling in all directions, and finally, because they could not stand the pressure, they burst into pools of flesh and blood. .


    In the flesh and blood of the pool, Li Heang stood still, his eyes hollowed, his body exuding a hideous murderous aura, and a lot of bone spurs had grown slightly on his face and body. Compared with the last time, the image of the body tended to be more of the original gene. Appearance, evolution started.


    For a second, both legs kicked on the ground, and the whole person made a sound burst, and rushed straight forward.


    In two seconds, he stepped on the ground with force, punched, and continued to rush, smashing all the obstacles on the road.


    For three seconds, one on the ground rolled, changed direction, dodged a thick thunder and lightning in the sky, and smashed the shell of another thunder and lightning chain.


    In four seconds, he smashed the glass on the side of the street and rushed into the lobby of a nearby hotel.


    "Wow!" was the sound of broken glass. Li He rolled into the hall, but was completely unable to move convulsively. At this time, Bray had come out knowingly to release a wide range of mental illusions.


    This time the body image is closer to the original appearance, because Li He is a little angry. He himself extremely dislikes the Holy Spirit Guru, who plays with human lives, plus the instigation of the original evolution gene in his heart. Li He almost released himself again. Fortunately, he still had his own power this time. At the last moment, he pulled his thoughts back from the depths of his body. Then he started the tug of war with genes again. There is a tiger behind the wolf, and Li He is in a very difficult situation.


    The surrounding crowd gets closer and closer. Bray¡¯s spiritual illusion is no longer useful. The spirit of the Holy Spirit leader directly locks Li He¡¯s position. Even if Blay can interfere with the spiritual direction of the crowd, it will be there after the Holy Spirit leader has determined the location. There is no way. At this time, he couldn''t stop the crowd from approaching at all, so he jumped out of Li Hyuk''s body and grinned at the crowd, but there was no power at all. Li Hyuk was still fighting his body helplessly behind him...

 Chapter 323： Bray

    The crowd pounced on.


    "It seems that I haven''t encountered any good things after being around you..." Bray said viciously, "Forget it, I can''t control it, I can''t die here."


    "Terror forest!" Bray jumped up high, and the mouth under the fur suddenly widened. The oversized mouth that once scared Li He appeared again, and a huge forest also appeared in the city in an instant.


    With a loud noise, the forest fell to the ground, covering up half the size of the city.


    Shanyan City got its name because of the complex surrounding mountains. One of the big export items of the city is the export of ore. The horrible forest that has suddenly appeared, like a moss growing on a rock, instantly shields the eyes of the Holy Spirit leader. .


    "Huh? What is this?!" The Holy Spirit leader was also taken aback, and half of the city suddenly became like this, why is it not surprising, "Huh, nothing can stop me!"


    He let out a low roar, the huge cloud face flashed with wind and thunder, the electric current converged, and suddenly gathered into a shining ring of wind and thunder. The edge of the ring flashed with thunder and the purple electric current flickered, but the middle of the ring was hollow and there was nothing. .


    "I want to see what you are capable of." The Holy Spirit Guru''s eyes widened, and the thunder and lightning halo he controlled also changed. The thunder light on the edge began to flash, and it began to converge toward the center of the ring, and the current sizzled. So, the whole city is clearly audible, and what a powerful trick is to think about it.


    But Bray can''t escape. Regardless of Li Hyuk who is battling genes, even if it has to put away its body and escape, it takes time, and it doesn''t seem to have this kind of time now.


    "This is a big loss," Bray said bitterly, and began to use his power violently on the top of the tallest tree.


    In the past, Li He was always very curious. He had only seen Bray release a spiritual illusion, and had never seen it use his power. Unfortunately, he had the opportunity to see it, but now he fainted. Otherwise, Li Hyuk would know why Bray had never used other abilities.


    That¡¯s because magic beasts are also divided into types. Just like the King of Wind, they only have the natural energy of the wind attribute. This is the characteristic of the natural star people. Everyone has only one attribute power. If someone has two or two If it is more than that, then it must be a leader-level character.


    Bray is not the leader of any magic beast, so it has only one ability, that is, mental power. It is one of the few spiritual magic beasts of natural stars.


    But the spiritual attributes are not so powerful in the present situation. Bray is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor. No matter what, you always have to give it a try. You can''t just wait and die.


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth seemed to have fallen into calm, the enemies in the sky were preparing to attack, the allies on the ground were also preparing to attack, and an increasingly heavier atmosphere appeared in the city of Shanyan.


    "Zizizi!" The sound of the electric current suddenly exploded, and all the lightning in the ring converged into a singularity. It was only a short silence, and suddenly burst out suddenly, turning into a huge thunder and lightning blade to cut down. Thunder Some light black fragments appeared from time to time in the place where the blade slashed. This was a space crack. I didn''t expect that the lightning blade of the Holy Spirit leader was so powerful that it could cut the space.


    At the same time, Bray¡¯s tricks were also ready. It propped on all fours and let out a roar that was completely inconsistent with its own figure.


    Faintly, people''s minds can be concussed. With the long roar, a huge translucent beast-shaped head that can be seen by the naked eye flies out of the body and opposes the lightning giant blade.


    The two conflicted, but they interfered with each other. The huge thunder and lightning blade passed through the beast''s head and slammed into the body of Bray''s forest. Bray let out a wailing and fell to the ground from mid-air, knowing his life or death.


    The giant beast head slammed into the huge cloud face of the Holy Spirit leader, and the cloud face was dissipated in one piece. The Holy Spirit leader also received a heavy blow mentally, but he dissipated before he could scream. In the air.


    Both lose!


    At this moment, a tall figure flashed out of the half-burnt forest and picked up the mine that had fallen in the air. Upon closer inspection, it was Onimusha.


    It turned out that when the Holy Spirit leader confronted Bray, Li He was about to be unable to suppress his genes. In order to prevent the body that might be controlled by the genes from running away, he barely supported his body and put on the Onimusha.


    Unexpectedly, it was an accidental hit and a collision that helped him. This set of Onimusha must have been a powerful car mecha in ancient times. The moment Li He put it on, he helped Li He put on it through the circulation of spiritual knowledge. The runaway genes were slowly suppressed, and the body genes swallowed by the original evolution genes were also re-dissolved, as energy passed through the formation cycle and fed back to the tired body. Only for a while, Li He not only escaped the danger. The state of the body, and the physical strength has returned to its original state.


    At this moment, just when Bray was fighting against the Holy Spirit''s leader, Li He was anxious and couldn''t care about damaging Bray''s body. He spread the big tree with a black knife all the way, and just saved Bray at a critical moment.


    Although the contact time is not long, but with the presence of mine, it seems that life is a little less boring, I probably still don''t want it to hang up like this, after all, they just saved your life.


    Li He comforted his actions in his heart. After being cursed, his temperament seemed to have changed a lot. After getting rid of the days of daily killing and devouring, he turned out to be a little sentimental, which is really terrible.


    He smiled bitterly to himself, picked up Bray, leaped away suddenly, and rushed towards the mountain range outside the city, taking advantage of the divine consciousness of the Holy Spirit leader has not recovered yet.


    The edge of Shanyan City is covered with a lightning film driven and controlled by God''s consciousness, but this is nothing to Onimusha. After Li Hyuk continuously uses Onimusha, he realizes that Onimusha can be immune to God''s consciousness, or rather He didn''t really accept the material of divine consciousness and the formation patterns that could absorb divine consciousness. No matter what divine consciousness he was in, he was like a fish in the water. Divine consciousness not only couldn''t stop the ghost warrior, but also strengthened Li He himself.


    Just lifting the black knife and drawing a cross, the lightning grid membrane broke. Li He stepped out, and a purple thunder hit the place where he was just standing. Looking back, the cloud face of the Holy Spirit leader recovered. At this time, he gritted his teeth and looked at Li He who was out of the city boundary, constantly bombarding the city with thunder and lightning to vent his anger.


    Li He smiled faintly, he has gradually adapted to the situation when he was not strong, and has learned some new and useful things. When we meet again next time, he will definitely not be like this again.

 Chapter 324： Goodbye Skinning Witch

    "Hey! Li He, what the **** did you do just now!" Breesa ran forward with four hooves, shouting as he ran.


    "How do I know, I just swept them with my spiritual sense!" Li He was wearing Onimusha, and ran forward lifelessly.


    They are in a cave. Behind them, dozens of large robots about the height of two people are chasing them, and their bodies are still releasing energy bombs. , The sound of bombarding the ground is endless.


    Bray and Li He are in such a miserable situation, it''s a long story, let''s go back to a month ago.


    After Li He rescued Bray, he did not continue to move forward, but returned to Qingliu City along the road. He had been thinking about the ruins of Roma in his heart, and he also made his own decision to kill Brody and avenge Gullo. Yes, no matter what, he has to go back to Qingliu City.


    Bray hasn¡¯t woken up yet, and he doesn¡¯t know where he was injured, or whether the beast¡¯s head was too much damage to it in the end, or because the forest¡¯s body has not been recovered. Li Hye didn¡¯t know, he could only use God from time to time Observe the mine-laying situation and send some energy to it.


    And along the way, Li He also slowly sorted out his existing abilities. After being cursed and sealed, most of Li He''s abilities can no longer be used. Nian power field, electromagnetic storm, soul yoke, blazing wings, spider silk, and even the swallowing vortex used to increase his evolutionary energy, he has been evolving in his life. The skills have been isolated. As if to say goodbye to his former self, Li He smiled bitterly and shook his head. When he had only his body and half of his consciousness, he learned the formation and driving the mecha again, and he also accidentally acquired a skill at the bottom of the box. "evolution". Although it can only take a few seconds, but at any rate, in those few seconds, he was like a god, and his fighting power was exploding.


    Li He imagined how long his full power could support his own evolution if the curse was released.


    That day will come soon. A few days ago, Bray said that the lines of the curse were almost clear. You can try to crack it. It''s like changing the pattern, but it''s still lying in Li He''s arms in a coma. Not awake.


    At night, Li He quietly sneaked back to Qingliu City, and then went straight to the relics in the northern suburbs. The top priority now is to strengthen his strength. Before he can release the curse, he must gain enough strength to fight against the opponents of the God of War.


    "Ding jingle bells!"


    There are still many laborers working in the ruins mine late at night. They are divided into two groups, half are digging new caves, while cleaning the extra waste, the owner of the ruins is holding a small fan while urging. "Hey, here and here! Let me put this stone over there, put it well! Otherwise, I will kill you, why is it still so hot at night this day?!" While talking, Roma fiercely Shake his little fan.


    Very well, it seems that there is no extra security force here. Lee Hyuk has already checked all of them on the way into the ruins, and it is a bit strange that no security personnel were found.


    Although it is very easy to start now, he would not do things that Li He didn''t understand. He was still thinking, and he always felt that he had missed something.


    The dark ruins are deep holes, hard laborers, digging half of the mechanical objects, Roma pinching his fingers and fanning, everything is so normal...


    and many more! An inspiration flashed in Li He''s mind, and Roma fanned his own fan? The northern suburbs are hot, and the ruins are even hotter, and air conditioning and electric fans cannot be installed, which will affect the progress of work, so everyone can only fan their own fans, and labor leaders like Roma definitely have a few small servants behind them to help fans. Fans, if you just quit now, so you don¡¯t have them, you can, but hold your fingers to fan the fans?


    There is no security force, no attendant, you can not be held accountable, but a rough old man suddenly turned into a girl holding a fan with his fingers, Li Hyuk only felt that his whole body was cold, and he seemed to be at the wrong time. Arrived at this place.


    Can you change people without knowing it, and also become a sissy? In my own impression, the only thing that can do this is... I hope it''s not what I guessed. Anyway, tonight, I haven''t recovered completely. I haven''t disturbed the other party, so I should withdraw first.


    Thinking about this, Li He turned around and left. Onimusha''s mechanical body was moving on the ground without any sound. After half a month of walking on the road, Li He''s manipulation of Onimusha had reached a level of proficiency.


    "Finally found you, the enemy of Abi Fury, shall we come to play rock, paper, scissors? If you..."


    This paragraph has not been finished yet, Li He just jumped in place, holding two black knives, one rotating and cutting, and then falling in the other direction. Onimusha''s right hand back has a milky white formation pattern, which is exactly the maze. .


    It turns out that since this period of cultivation, Li He has been accustomed to the state that the formation pattern is opened, so that his empty mirror can detect the changes in the surrounding situation for the first time, so as to make up for the lack of spiritual consciousness. Continue to maintain your spiritual consciousness at least in a state where it can be used, while the maze is waiting for the opportunity, and the sudden attack is more effective.


    Just now, Lee Hyuk¡¯s reaction speed was so fast because he kept the empty mirror on, and he didn¡¯t look back and saw that Roma¡¯s figure had disappeared in place. He knew that he had been discovered, so he walked around his body without even thinking about it. Conducted a circle of attacks.


    "Skinning Witch?" Li He was among the Onimus, with the black knife in his hand pointing firmly at Roma.


    "Hehehe, you are quite clever, how did you find me?" Roma smiled charmingly and covered his mouth.


    "There are too few people." Li He spit out four words.


    "Oh, it''s a miscalculation," Roma slapped the fan again, "I couldn''t help it, so I sucked all these guys dry. Who told you that you haven''t come for so long? People can''t wait~" The voice is She has become a woman, but her appearance is still Roma. The skinning witch''s performance just now made Lee Hyuk''s goosebumps straighten up.


    "What are you looking for me for? We don''t offend the water in the well." Li He decided to look at the attitude of the skinning witch first.


    "What are you doing?!" Roma, oh no, it was the skinning witch''s face that instantly changed from a clever smile to a horrible and hideous face, and her voice became like a man and a woman: "You killed all of me. Bi An! Abi An who has been with me for so many years! I must peel off your skin well and let you go with him!"


    A cold murderous aura was released instantly.

 Chapter 325： Deadlock in battle

    Roma''s face instantly deformed, protruding forward, and then cracked, and a black creature that could only be seen as a human rushed out.


    Li He stepped back one after another, leaving several deep footprints on the ground. The last step was abruptly standing still, the black knives in both hands slashed straight, his own strength and the weight of Kolidas metal made the double knives directly sink into the ground, and The road where Li He had retreated before also broke open, causing the forward black figure to fall directly in.


    This move was absolutely impossible for Li Hyuk before, but now Li Hyuk has improved his energy training day by day. In addition, Onimusha has actually made a huge improvement in his whole body and mind. He can now So deep to control their own power.


    However, the ground fissure had no effect. Almost immediately after the fall, the black figure had already flown back out. Her hands opened, it seemed that something was released, and black spheres appeared on her. Before his embrace, he only stayed for a moment, and flew towards Li Heji.


    Although Li He is dressed in Onimusha, his movements are more flexible, and he frequently makes various highly flexible movements to dodge the attacks of the skinning witch. The longer he drives the Onimusha, the more he can control the Onimusha. The feeling is not only in the body, but also in the perception of divine consciousness. It is really amazing. For a time, Li He wanted to know who Onimusha was made before.


    Although Li Hyuk''s movements were flexible, the black **** were too dense after all, and they still didn''t completely escape. A few black **** still hit the Onimusha''s mecha shell. The impact Li Hyuk was waiting for did not appear, and even a slight earthquake. Did not move.


    This black ball''s attack has no effect at all? impossible? Li He was stunned for a moment, but he was bolder in his actions. He hit several black **** in a row and still didn''t have any reaction. He didn''t have time to think about it. He just speeded up the pace subconsciously, making a kick and floating in the air with his arms open. The skinning witch was cut in half.


    After landing, there was a light roll. Lee Hyuk held a straight knife and did not move. He knew that the skinning witch could not be killed like this. As expected, as he landed, the two separated black figures turned into a separate figure and stood again. Up.


    "My contemplation can''t affect you." A male-female voice sounded, "Your strength has been weakened by more than half, you can''t resist it!"


    Li He didn''t answer, just changed a defense posture.


    "Then let me look at it again," said the Skinning Witch coldly, "Can you hide my lost soul?"


    After the words, the two black figures clasped their hands, and opened a circle in front of them. The black light flows in the empty circle. After simply converging, a very thin black beam of light shoots out. In this dark night, it is simply Unable to see with the naked eye, Li He had to release some of his own consciousness to observe the direction of the attack, to avoid the incoming attack, otherwise he would never release a trace of the consciousness, and he had to keep the manipulation of the ghost. Who is it.


    Li He''s body tilted, and a beam of light flashed through. Unexpectedly, when the light stretched out behind Li He, it suddenly exploded and turned into a huge light net. Li He couldn''t twist his body.


    In a hurry, he stomped the ground fiercely, then cut it down with a single knife, and escaped the blow by cracking the ground.


    "It''s quite flexible, and it can last so long after being cursed. Then you will let me die!" Sombra grinned sharply with a big mouth full of fangs, and the big mouth continued to open and expand. It had almost reached the length of Bray swallowing his body, and he took a bite, and even the soil in the area where Li Hyuk was, was all eaten into his mouth.


    The black shadow bulged his mouth, like a matchstick supporting a watermelon, swaying from left to right, the next moment, the whole mouth exploded, and it was not Onimusha who broke through the soil and fell to the ground.


    "Understood, you can even come out from swallowing a giant mouth," another black shadow looked at the onimusha who was still upright and tall, and said, "It''s a single soldier mecha made of godless metal. You can actually find such an antique thing. ."


    "No God Metal?" Li He asked fluently.


    "You don''t even know Godless Metal?" The Skinning Witch sneered, "It''s a lucky guy. Now how many people want to get such a fighter armor, but it ends up in the hands of someone like you who doesn''t understand anything. , Leave it to me."


    After the skinning witch finished speaking, the black shadow flashed and suddenly jumped off the place where the two had fought before, and just below this place was an ancient mecha that had been dug out and was four or five stories high.


    I saw that the dark shadow invaded the mecha suddenly, and immediately, this seemingly dead mecha suddenly came back to life, his eyes broke away, emitting a dazzling yellow light, and his arm was raised, just A wave broke the surrounding marble supporting beams, and then this mecha supported the ground with both hands, and pulled out the unexcavated lower body from the ground like a carrot. The entire ruins were trembling, countless. The broken stone shot.


    And with the trembling of the ground, this mech stood up. It was an authentic fighter armor. The square armor and the thick fuselage made people no doubt about how much ammunition was hidden inside. Open it and it will all pour onto the enemy''s head.


    Li He squatted on the ground to stabilize his figure, looked at the mecha just unearthed by himself without expression, and observed him with the empty mirror.


    "Divine consciousness is of no use to you, then, I will use mechas to deal with you," the skinning witch''s voice came from inside the rack.


    The huge mecha slammed out with a fist, and the speed of the attack was completely inconsistent with his huge size, and it seemed that it was almost the same as the speed of Li Hye''s full attack.


    Lee Hyuk, who had been observing the mecha through the empty mirror, took off instantly, and fell down the moment his fist arrived, just stepping on it.


    "Drink!" Li He nailed his feet to the ground, and the two knives slammed into the carapace of the mecha. However, the straight knife that was usually unfavorable still suffered here. The mecha was too thick, and half of the straight knife was lost. The damage caused to the mecha is almost negligible.


    At this time, the mecha reacted, and the other hand immediately patted it like a fly. However, Lee Hyuk¡¯s Onimusha was too small and too flexible. The Skinner Witch¡¯s mecha couldn¡¯t touch his side at all, but Relatively speaking, Lee Hyuk''s Onimusha was unable to cause huge damage to the mecha, and the battle between the two ended up in a strange stalemate.

 Chapter 326： Curse·Resolution

    Li Hyuk¡¯s Onimusha and the huge ancient mecha fought fiercely, but there was no result at all. Neither of them actually hit the other side. The damage Li Hyuk could cause did not care about the other side, and the giant mecha although The power and speed are all great, but it''s too bloated, no matter what, it can''t compare with Li He''s flexible Onimusha.


    After a while, the giant mecha suddenly stopped, and Li He secretly guarded himself, there must be a fallback.


    Sure enough, the mecha''s shoulders, chest, back and legs, almost all parts of the armor you can think of, are opened.


    Even Lee Hyuk, who has always been accustomed to big scenes, feels palpitations when he sees the thousands of missiles poking his nose. These missiles are not ordinary missiles. If they are bombed together, they will definitely be dead or alive. Now he has been killed. If you weaken it like this, don''t hold on to it.


    Li He thought of this and turned and left. However, wherever he could go now, he only heard the skinning witch cry "Goodbye," Li He felt a sudden force of force on his waist, and pushed himself forward.


    "evolution!"


    Immediately, Li He entered a state of genetic evolution. The missile flying forward against him seemed to slow down a bit. Li He backhanded the missile''s warhead lightly, and the whole person turned and jumped to another missile.


    Then he lightly landed again and jumped onto another missile. With his appalling power control ability, he wanted to jump out of the encirclement directly from the missile.


    I have to say that his idea was achievable, but there are too many missiles. Can you imagine that all the openings in a building are firing missiles at you? Not very capable, and the real number is definitely much more than this!


    It¡¯s the first time that Li He puts on Onimusha to use evolution. This feeling seems to be different from usual. The consciousness and energy circulating in the mecha pattern will help Li He suppress the backlash of genes. He can feel clearly. When the power of gene impact on one''s mind is weakened, this time, it should be able to last longer!


    "boom!"


    There was an explosion that had just exploded, and Li He tilted his head to look. It was the energy beam that had not yet dissipated from the skinning witch''s hand and the smile on her dark shadow.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Then Li Hyuk was swallowed by the flames of a series of explosions.


    Thousands of missiles exploded together, and the light was about to illuminate half of the sky. At this time, the nearest Qingliu City could clearly see the huge fire cluster in mid-air, as if it were a new-born sun.


    This area of ??the ruins completely collapsed with the violent explosion. With Li He and Onimusha, and the ancient giant mecha, it fell into the darkness, completely covered by debris, rock and dust.


    "Huh!" The Skinning Witch snorted coldly. She felt that her connection with the curse had weakened day by day, so she couldn''t wait to get rid of Li He. Now that the connection with the curse is finally broken, it means that Li He is dead, or The curse was released.


    Of course, this is absolutely impossible to untie. The Skinning Witch sneered and faded the darkness of her whole body, and flew away into a transparent consciousness.


    ...


    Deep hole in the ground.


    Before Li He woke up, he had always had a dream, a dream of fighting with himself. In the dream he was so weak and he had no skills. He could only be knocked down by the other himself again and again, and once again by the other himself. Trampled and trampled again, but he stood up again and again to fight, he thought in his heart, I still can''t die, I can''t fall down now, I seem to have a lot of things to do, what else is there? It''s worth my visit.


    He kept fighting, in his dream he kept fighting.


    Until all the strength in the body is used up.


    Lying on the ground can''t even move a finger.


    He asked the other himself why he was fighting against himself.


    Another one of his own evil spirits turned into mercy at this time. He picked up himself and said softly: "Because we want to become stronger, we want to swallow the world."


    The two Lee Hyuk merged into one.


    Then Li He woke up.


    He remembered that before he passed out, he was collectively bombarded by thousands of specially-made missiles, but now he felt relaxed, without any suffocation, as if he had just reborn.


    Turning his head and looking around, it was a dark cave, where an arm of the huge mecha also fell, there was a fragment of rock on the ground, and a small furry thing...


    Little furry thing?


    Li He was suddenly shocked. It turned out that Bray woke up. He said, "Bray?"


    "Yeah." Bray replied lightly, sounding like he was in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter?" Li He asked.


    "I don''t have a body anymore." Bray''s tone seemed to have a hint of sadness, "I followed you to evolve my body to a higher level, but now I don''t even have a body..."


    "Can you practice again?" Li He was silent for a while before asking again.


    "Two hundred years from my birth to the present, I haven''t broken through to a higher realm. Now I''m re-cultivating my body." Bray sighed and turned his head to look at Li He, "When can I improve my realm."


    "I''ll help you." With a heart move, Li He went to Bray''s face almost instantly, "You save me, and I will save you too."


    "Forget it, I will go back and see if there is any body left for me to take it back and practice it again," Bray said, jumping from the stone to Li He''s shoulder, "We also want to get out of here first, you say Please help me!"


    "Said." Li He nodded.


    "That''s good." Bray said happily, "you don''t feel any difference in your body?"


    "Is there any difference?" Li He asked rhetorically.


    "Fool..." Bray rolled his eyes and got into Li He''s clothes: "I will sleep, and I will call me when I get out."


    "Yeah." Li He continued to check the way out. The underground caves here are really huge. He saw several exits, but they were all blocked by broken stones, so he smashed the stones before leaving.


    He lifted his breath and shook his fist. Before he touched the rock, a transparent fist mark suddenly flew out, "Boom", and the whole rock was directly blown into powder.


    "This? This is this?" Li He clearly felt his own mind power just now, and there was a sense of mind power in the fist marks just now!


    "Bray Bray?" Li He called out quickly.


    "What! Didn''t you say don''t call me!" Bray jumped on Li He''s head with a look of displeasure, "just fell asleep!"


    "Did you see the fist marks just now! What''s the matter?" Li He, who had always been composed, was a little bit speechless with excitement, he guessed a possibility.


    "Look at you like this," Bray smiled, "just made you feel like you didn''t say anything, now there is it?"


    Li He nodded.


    "I helped you get rid of the curse." Bray said with a smirk.

 Chapter 327： Ancient Ruins

    "Sure enough," Li He squeezed his fist, his joy was overwhelming, "Bray, you have helped me too many times."


    "It''s okay, I always have to pay it back," Bree said with a smile, pretending to be relaxed, "has my ability recovered?"


    "Let me see," Li He closed his eyes and felt his power, "Swallow the whirlpool!"


    A huge air vortex took shape behind Li He, but the overall size was much smaller than before he was cursed. This is because Li He has made great progress in the control of power. If you take the current vortex and the previous The comparison must be that the suction power is now stronger.


    "Hahaha!" Li He grinned, "Chi Tianyi!"


    A pair of wings shining with flames suddenly spread out behind Li Hye, and they seem to be a little bigger than before. The combined wingspan of the two wings is almost two meters wide. The pieces of feather feathers emit a metal-like luster, but Hanging softly on both sides of the body, it looks like Chi Tianyi has evolved a lot with Li Hexiu''s improvement.


    "Okay, next spider silk!" Li He turned his wrist, and the two left and right spider silks ejected out, pulling his body straight in the air. His spider silk has evolved so many times, it has long been as hard as iron, and it cannot be injured normally. Now it has returned to the body and turned back to its original softness. This is the embodiment of Li Heneng''s micromanagement power. , And now, the spider silk is already rigid and flexible, entering another level, flexibility plus hardness, will make it a sharp weapon in Li He''s hands.


    "Read the power field!" Li He slapped his hands forward, expecting to see the scene where the earth wall slammed open in front of him did not appear, and two palm prints flew out again, blasting the earth wall to pieces.


    "Huh?" Li He felt that the mind force field is back, but it seems to be different again. There are several other abilities of the body, electromagnetic force field and spiritual consciousness, all closely integrated with the mind force field. , It can run the body, but also can be stored in the mind, which is really strange.


    But after careful experience, Li He felt the taste of the original evolution gene. This is the choice of the original source. After all, it is now awake, and this body also has the right to use it. Although Li He did not give it, at least the body''s ability to adapt And your own abilities can be optimized.


    So the original evolution gene seemed to be afraid of trouble, and it stewed all of Li Hye¡¯s skills into a potpourri of abilities that I don¡¯t know what they are. Now even Li Hye doesn¡¯t know what his abilities have become. It is very powerful, but how to use it, it seems that there is still a process of adaptation.


    And this underground relic is his best exercise venue.


    Although he didn''t understand his current strength, he still recovered. Lee Hyuk is full of confidence at this time. As long as he can return to the top, the three major powers and the skinning witch, wait for it!


    Without staying too much, Li He took Bray to move on. He also wanted to see what the ruins here were suitable for him to use like Onimusha.


    After continuously bombarding the road with palm prints and fist prints, Li He also has a certain understanding of the new ability. He was about to experiment with a new routine, but found that there was a cave on the other side of the blasted earth wall.


    This is a wall, a wall made of all metal. It is tightly closed, and there are no other switches to activate. Li He groped on the wall, there is no place even a little raised or recessed, using his own spiritual consciousness. , Oh no, it can¡¯t be said to be divine consciousness. It¡¯s the aggregate of his power. For the time being, he called this "the power of evolution." Lee Hyuk scanned the wall with the power of evolution. On the ground skinning the godless metal that the witch said, Li Hyuk guessed that it was probably, but he wasn''t sure what godless metal was.


    Li He thought for a while, took a few steps back, and slammed his palm out, a huge and solid, almost visible palm prints flying out of his hand, hitting the metal wall.


    The force-bearing area of ??the metal wall just sinks inward, and there is no other change.


    "It''s a hard wall." Li He knew exactly how powerful his palm could be, but he couldn''t even make a hole. This metal wall was really not that thick.


    "brush!"


    Li He opened the space ring and took out Onimusha. He couldn''t break it with his force, so how about breaking the face with a little bit?


    The straight knife made by Kolidas metal and its own strength should be able to do it. Infuse the power of evolution into the straight knife. The blade part suddenly appeared a burst of blades that looked like a real knife, and it looked sharp and unsharp. match.


    "It can still be used like this," Li He was slightly surprised, holding a straight knife, flattening the blade, and standing sideways, pushing his left foot back hard, and the dirt on the ground was turned up in a circle.


    After taking advantage of the force, Li He stabs into the metal gate steadily. He didn''t reach the hilt and saw that there was a scene. He directly took the action, continued his efforts on the wall, and chopped out a gate through which he could pass.


    Remove the metal block from the door, Li He enters the door, it turned out to be a new space again.


    "Wow!" Bray jumped out suddenly, "Where are so many mechas!"


    Li He was also in shock. Unexpectedly, this side of the wall is like an arsenal, with numerous mechas displayed in sequence. The style is no different from the giant mechas seen outside the ruins, but the size ratio is nearly reduced to three. One part, it seems that it has become a single-soldier mecha suitable for some strong and tall people.


    At a glance, the entire space, not to mention hundreds of machines standing there quietly, and I don''t know how many years have been waiting in this space before we have the opportunity to play again.


    Li He didn''t sigh for too long. He saw that there seemed to be a place to enter in this space, so he walked in, and while walking, he observed these ancient mechas with the power of evolution. All mechas are exactly the same. It should be standard, maybe it was a factory or a garrison of a certain force in ancient times.


    Li He walked slowly, but did not notice that the eyes of several mechas that had been scanned by the power of evolution before began to slowly light up.


    After walking a few steps, Li He heard a few "clicks" and stopped and looked back. All the mechas swept by his evolutionary power began to look up, swing their arms, and " "Identify the energy body, find the enemy" warning sounded loudly, echoing throughout the underground space.


    "What are you doing!" Bray bounced on Li He''s head, "It''s so noisy!"


    "I don''t know, but let''s get out of here first." Li He looked at the mecha starting to walk towards him, turned around decisively and ran.

 Chapter 328： Machine warfare

    "Di-di"


    "Di-di""


    Li He felt the hundreds of infrared rays staying on the Onimusha armor, and when he was galloping, he raised his eyes to look at the metal plates that crossed the surrounding sky.


    As soon as the wrist turned, the whole figure seemed to be lifted by an unknown force, and in the end it seemed as if the limbs had grown suckers, and began to crawl against the metal surface.


    The mech below no longer flashed red eyes because he couldn''t find Li He, but was no longer quiet, and instead walked around like patrolling guards.


    Bray popped his head out of Lee Hyuk''s armor, "This place won''t be the place of an old drunk!"


    "Old drunk?" Li He was puzzled.


    "It''s a dwarf!" Bray slapped his mouth, "just a bunch of dwarf drunks!"


    Li He wasn''t in the mood to understand what dwarves or drunks were. He glanced at a gap between the two metal plates on his left side. He estimated his size and nodded.


    He started to move slowly, but the crisp sound of each collision between the armor and the metal made Li He immediately stop his movements, thinking about "Blazing Wings." A pair of wings spread out behind him, and the flames flowed around the surface, each piece of ling. The feathers are reflected in the luster of metal.


    With his wings slightly incited, Li He meditated for a while and then read to the end, "Mind Power Field." With the blessing of Mind Power, Li He cautiously let go of his hands and feet holding the metal plate, floating in the air and pulling apart little by little. The distance between yourself and the metal plate. Carefully and slowly, he touched his wrist as he was about to put Onimusha back into the space ring.


    Suddenly realized something, his body was faster than his brain, Chi Tianyi''s wings flicked, and his body flashed to one side, his mind materialized and collided with the metal, and there was a crisp sound, and Li He only came to the side of his head with a crisp sound. .


    Li He quickly gathered the Chi Tianyi and rolled to the side. The bullets followed Li He and swept away. For a time, the sound of metal and metal strikes endlessly and a series of sparks erupted in the air.


    Li He rolled over more than ten meters and suddenly spread his wings, squatted halfway on the surface of the metal plate, and swooped toward the ground with his left foot, facing the center of the mecha group. The center of the metal plate on the sky also spread a circle of wind and waves visible to the naked eye. The deep depression passes ten meters in diameter.


    Li He held a straight knife, and a cross knife and fork came in the air. The attack power of the solid blade of the evolutionary power increased several times. In addition, he drove out in the air. Ten mechas.


    Li He had no mental situation, and took Chi Tianyi back.


    Before landing, he stretched out his feet and exploded the head and waist of a mecha man. He made a 360 inversion in the air and cut off a few mechas. When landing, one side of the body escaped a few mechas. When he turned his wrist, he heard the "Zila" sound of a machine. Some have no heads, some have no legs, and some are cut off at the waist. The same thing is that the incision is accidentally flattened.


    "Dang" "dangdang"


    Li He squatted down, while not forgetting to throw the spider silk towards the shooting place, one! two! But what came at random was the impact of large-scale firepower.


    Li He was hiding in embarrassment, but that''s it, his mind was still moving flexibly.


    Mecha is different from Shu and Wu. If it is Shu Shi, it is considered a talent skill, and Wu Shi, in addition to those natural divine powers, can have its own place through hard work. So mecha! It is completely beyond the rules! Ignoring mental attacks, even if human beings add the formation patterns and talisman seals they created, it is difficult to shake them even a bit!


    Can only...


    "Evolution!" Gray is familiar and lifeless but with naked murderous intentions


    Remember, Lee Hyuk is invincible after evolution.


    All things projected on the retina will be slowed down. Li He holds a straight knife, the power of evolution overflows, and surrounds the knife surface, faint gray swimming in circles. He does not squint, but his pupils reflect nothing. ,Nothing at all!


    The bullet is like a sandbag, no matter how it is shot from the muzzle, what kind of arc it traverses in the air, the sound of colliding with metal is not crisp, and the sparks are not so beautiful.


    He passed through the mecha group and did nothing. No knife was drawn, and there was no special killing.


    He went to the innermost point, and came to the place he wanted to come from the beginning, this place, you can still enter!


    Stretching out his left hand, he clicked on the metal that is no different from the other places. The nail circled with the remains of the mecha wrapped in cyan. Invisible crack, another one! Two! Three! Soon the cracks spread out round after round and kept spreading for ten meters before they could be stopped. "Bha-dang!" A piece of irregular metal fell, just like the crack just now, a piece! Two! Three! First the size of a thumb, then the size of a fist, and finally the size of a head, "Boom--!" The wind shook Li He¡¯s short hair, and Li He¡¯s unmechanized eyes did not close, and the mecha behind him didn¡¯t know why, either. Quietly.


    "Boom"


    With this feeling, Li He seemed to feel sinking into a pool of stagnant water, surrounded by dark woven blankets, covering him from all directions firmly trapping him. He has forgotten the time here. After the fear, he is desperate. He will never see hope. He will rot here and become food for insects. No one will remember him. Thinking like this, he panic again, how can he be! I was born again, with a system, he should have gone against the sky, the world should be crazy for him! How could this be! How can I die here!


    He started to struggle, but the stagnant water was like a swamp again, the more he struggled, the more fear he got, and the deeper he fell! There is a voice in the dark, very enchanting and tempting "Come on, come on, we are the same, you belong to this!" "No, that''s not right." Li He has no strength. "No, that''s not right!"


    The voice chuckled, "Why not? You know, your life should be like this." Suddenly he softened a bit, "As long as you want, these are all yours."


    "what?"


    "Many, many, all you want is there"


    "All I want is there?"


    ""Yeah~ all you want is there~"


    "Everything I want is there, it''s all there" Li He closed his eyes and said two more words, "But, what do I want?"


    I narrowed my eyes to look at the blurry shadow in front of my eyes, felt the pull from my shoulders and waist, and smiled "What I want-"


    The voice of the underwater woman became stern, "As long as you want, there is nothing that is not yours--"


    Later, he didn''t hear it. When Li He woke up, he saw Bray bouncing in a pile of mecha wreckage, straightened up, rubbed his temples, turned and walked, "Go!"


    Bray saw Zhuang rushing over. Just now, Li He was in a coma. It looked at the pile of mecha wreckage and looked at something wrong.


    There were only a hundred wreckages, and there was a lot of unknown black powder on the ground, and a strong smell of burnt air.


    It ran back to the strength of Li Hyuk''s clothes, thinking, if you don''t die anyway, just leave him alone!

 Chapter 329： Stray into the jungle

    I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been walking, I look into it, surrounded by a jungle of giant woods, with black soil under my feet, I can always smell the rotten smell in my nose, and the dense leaves that can¡¯t see the sky when I look up. Shield, every big tree here may be hundreds of meters tall and thousands of meters high.


    "Where are we? Xiao Luo?" Li He asked.


    "Ultra ancient primitive jungle." Xiao Luo replied with the evolution system.


    "The jungle? What can we do?" Li He looked around.


    "You can eat meat." Bray jumped off Li He''s shoulder, sniffing the smell in the air.


    "A big guy is coming, let''s hide it first." Bray used the mental environment and shrouded Li He by the way. So one person and one beast disappeared in this super ancient primitive jungle.


    After a while, a four-legged creature with claws, three heads, and white fangs, this strange creature passed by where Li He was.


    Booming~


    It grows very tall, and when it passes by, it makes a loud noise like a heavy tank driving by.


    It was just the sound of its roar and footsteps.


    "Is that this?" Li He looked up.


    This thing is really big enough.


    "No, there are bigger ones," Bray said.


    Swipe~


    There was a violent rubbing sound from the ground, a big earthquake trembled, and the towering giant tree shook again, and a giant python swam over.


    Its head is the size of a house. A giant python can easily stand an adult under the upper and lower eyelids, and can pinch a person to death in the blink of an eye. It swims over and forms a curve on the ground. , But it¡¯s not a problem to walk a few big cars side by side on the unusually flat "road". The three-headed guy just now probably wasn''t enough for this giant python to eat.


    Li He saw this big guy, got interested, took out Onimusha into it, and quietly followed behind the python with Bray.


    Roar~


    The giant python stretched out the letter, leaving a pool of saliva. When the saliva fell on the ground, it formed a small puddle. It was a pity that it exuded a foul smell and caused the surrounding vegetation to wither instantly. Bray hurriedly avoided it. It is toxic.


    Roar roar~


    Although the three-headed dog is small in size, it is not slow at all. It is like a black lightning in the jungle, quickly passing through the gap of the towering giant tree.


    One of its heads is staring at the path ahead intently, and the other two heads are either looking at the left-to-right situation or staring at the python that keeps chasing itself.


    The three-headed beast was able to see what it saw. The three heads turned around and stared behind him for an instant, but in an instant it slammed into a tree.


    The three-headed beast hurriedly rolled and got up, stretched out its claws three times and then climbed up the tree, leaping between the trees, avoiding the python that was catching up on the ground.


    "Bray, it seems that we were discovered by that guy?" Li He said.


    "I think so too." Bray agreed.


    It seems that none of its three heads are white. Li He and Bray hung one behind the giant python unhurriedly. Neither the giant python was found, but it was discovered by the three-headed beast escaping in front.


    Li He looked up at the sky.


    "You can see the sky ahead."


    "I can see it, what''s the matter." Bray asked puzzledly.


    "There is no tree in front. Either it''s the end of the jungle, or it''s a cliff!" Li He said while slowing down, full of seriousness. The three-headed dog is not only fast, but also has a strong instinct to detect, so it seems that IQ is not low. .


    Sure enough, as Li He said, the front is really a cliff. It seems that the three-headed dog wants to introduce the giant python into the cliff, and use it to get rid of the giant python.


    The road ahead was like a broken sky, abruptly broken, but the red-eyed python didn''t care about it, chasing the three-headed beast.


    The three-headed dog looked back with a fierce look, then slashed its claws, leaped forward, and jumped towards the cliff.


    I don''t know how high this cliff is, but I can''t see it at a glance. The bottom is dark red, and there is steam rising, I am afraid it is not underground magma.


    The giant python was provoked by the three-headed dog, and immediately lost its sanity. It plunged one head and chased the three-headed beast.


    When the python''s long body went down for more than half of its length, before reaching the bottom, it was discovered that the cliff was not a small pit, but a true bottomless abyss.


    The tail of the python left on it swayed desperately, shaking the sky and shaking the ground, and the gravel flew around. The tens of thousands of tons of brute force output stopped Li He and Bray. The python seemed to try to catch something. After he smashed and broke several huge trees on the edge of the cliff, the sturdy and unspeakable tail grabbed a huge stone on the edge of the cliff.


    The giant python''s tail shrank a little, and it seemed that it was trying to pull itself up.


    But Li He will not give it this opportunity.


    The Oni Samurai''s black knife plunged into the flesh and blood of the giant python, and the giant python roared and screamed, violently swinging the upper body left on the cliff.


    But it can only be angry and cannot avoid it.


    Because once you dodge the tail, you will fall under the bottomless cliff. No one knows what''s underneath, but even the giant python, the overlord of the ultra-primitive jungle, dare not try with his body.


    Li He worked hard to cut the python with his strength. He tore a hole in the tail of the python, and then he drove the ghost samurai into it. He planned to cut inside and out. The python was too big and thick. .


    The blood of a giant python is as violently poisonous as its saliva. The blood flowing out of the wound made by Li He, flowing on the boulder on the edge of the cliff, instantly gave out blue smoke, corroding the pits and pits of the boulder that I don''t know how many years of wind and sun have been exposed to, making it extremely fragile.


    Devour!


    Li He opened the swallowing vortex directly in the giant python''s body.


    The giant python''s body was swallowed by the swallowing vortex that spread out from the body, and it was cut into two abruptly.


    "Wow~"


    Perhaps because of the pain of tail docking, the python stimulated its potential. ,


    The broken upper body unexpectedly bounced up from the cliff without knowing what method was used.


    The moment the giant python bounced, he raised his head, a house with a big laughing head facing Li He, opened his mouth, trying to swallow him, but the giant python could not succeed and could only open the blood basin. He spit out a pool of emerald green venom in Li He''s mouth.


    Li He stood there calmly, and wanted to try the godless metal of Onimusha. Just now Li He stepped on the poisonous saliva of the giant python, and Onimusha was intact.


    Puff puff puff.


    The venom corroded a ten-meter-deep pit on the spot. Li He sank deep into the pit. Onimusha was also soaked in the venom, but there was no damage.


    "Master, Onimusha''s damage is zero percent." Xiao Luo said after completing the inspection.


    Is this a godless metal? Even the venom of the industrial strong acid grade can be ignored, it is amazing!


    Onimusha with a zero percent damage rate crawled out of the pit, revealing a domineering aura of no one to me.


    Suddenly, Bray jumped and stood behind Li He, looking at the direction of the cliff.


    A paw stretched out there, and then three heads emerged.

 Chapter 330： Cerberus

    There are not only ancient vegetation that you want to be a long time ago in the super ancient primitive jungle. If the jungle is big enough, there may also be some alien species and other things that have long disappeared in the long river of history.


    For example-Cerberus.


    Now Li He''s eighth-order, Cerberus must grow up to be a ninth-order creature.


    Li He looked at the three-headed dog with a heartbeat.


    "Why is it so powerful?" Li He felt a little weird.


    "What is obliterated in history is not necessarily backward, but they have encountered an irresistible disaster, or have developed in the wrong direction for too long, master. Cerberus comes from a mythical era, that era was a mistake but a powerful one. Times, master."


    The mistake was powerful, and Li He understood a little.


    Just like a person has evolved, he chose to abandon part of his body and replaced it with a more violent mechanical torso. Although this kind of transformation can be powerful for a while, in terms of life span, he is definitely not as long as an ordinary person.


    This is wrong but powerful.


    "How are you going to subdue it?" Bray asked, jumping on Lee Hyuk''s shoulder.


    The three-headed dog is looking at Li He and Bray with a grin, bowing his head and roaring, looking a bit wild and untamable.


    Li He glanced back at the jungle that was called "magnificent and magnificent."


    "The jungle species is naturally the prevailing law of the jungle. The only way to conquer this three-headed dog is to move it physically!" Li He said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it just as long as you hit it?" Bray rolled his eyes, what moved him physically, and said so nicely.


    Li He came out of the Onimusha, put the Onimusha into the storage space, and then hooked his finger at the three-headed dog.


    The three-headed dog''s IQ is not low. This provocative action can naturally be understood, and its three heads rushed up with a roar.


    The three heads of Cerberus made triple-sounding roars that shook the soul. Li He felt his eyes blurred and he survived, but Bray fell from Li He¡¯s shoulder. Fortunately, Li He was fast and caught it in time. Bray.


    "It''s so noisy~" Bray yelled, tugging his ears with his paws and covering the pierced ears.


    Li He throws back, throwing Bray far away.


    "Blazing Sky Wing!"


    A pair of wings shining with flame and streamer suddenly spread out behind Li He. Although the wings are only composed of void flames, the texture of the feathers is clear, just like a real thing, and you can even see the tiny flames from the roots of the wings. Down feathers.


    The seemingly soft wings suddenly turned into a pair of steel wings when they flashed, bursting out with unimaginable power, and carrying Li He soaring into the sky.


    Chi Tianyi is both hard and soft, but hard and soft. After the last life and death battle, Li He has a better grasp of his own abilities.


    Ooo~


    The three-headed dog uttered a high growl, and it just rushed into the air.


    The head in the middle of Cerberus opened a huge mouth, aiming at Li He and spit out a ball of dark energy.


    The dark energy ball flew in front of Li He between the electric light and flint, and Li He leisurely raised his hand, opened the mind power field, and adjusted the invisible mind power field into an anti-concave shield.


    Boom~


    The dark energy ball exploded, but after most of the shock wave was guided by Lee Hyuk, it returned to the original path and rushed towards the three-headed dog.


    The three-headed dog screamed in exclamation and flew away. A big hole was blown out in an instant on the spot. You must know that this is on the edge of the cliff, and there are hard rocks all over the place.


    "It''s worthy of being a Tier 9 creature in the future." Li He exclaimed in admiration with his flaming wings floating in the air. The power of this blow was extraordinary.


    "Look at how you are in close combat." Li He suddenly rushed down, and the pair of Blazing Sky Wings behind him turned into fierce blades, cutting the air, with a loud bang, and a cloud of white clouds exploded from behind Li He. , Chi Tianyi''s wing tips also condense two elegant white lines.


    Bray, who was watching the play, instantly covered his very hurt little ears: "It''s noisy, it''s noisy, you are even more noisy, idiot."


    Listening to the sonic boom at such a close distance, if you change to an ordinary creature, your eardrums will probably explode.


    Li He concentrated on fighting and slammed a punch at the largest of Cerberus''s three heads.


    Unexpectedly, it was not afraid, but the three heads came up together grinning.


    Li He speeded up instantly, a small white flower was blasted out with a punch, and his body movements broke through the sound barrier again.


    Boom~


    Before the punch came, the three-headed dog was shaken by Li He.


    But it still refused to admit defeat, got up after a roll, and continued to pounce on Lee Hyuk.


    "There is fighting spirit, I like it." Li He smiled faintly, and let the three-headed dog pounce, and then shot like lightning, grabbing its sturdy tail.


    Boom boom boom~


    Li He grabbed the tail of the three-headed dog, used Cerberus as a hammer, and hit the ground with rounds.


    The three-headed dog found a chance, and one turned his head and bit Li He''s arm, biting down with a huge mouth.


    With a click, the three-headed dog only left a white mark on Li He''s arm, but one of the three-headed dog''s teeth was broken by chrome, making a clear and crisp sound.


    Bray covered his mouth for an instant, and he even mentioned that Cerberus had a toothache.


    The three-headed dog that had broken Ya was even more fierce, with three red heads and six eyes pounced on Li He again.


    Li He and the three-headed dog Cerberus ran around on the edge of the cliff, fighting fiercely.


    In the end, Cerberus was trapped into rice dumplings by Li He''s tough spider silk, and he threw it aside and gasped for breath.


    Li He was dripping with blood, but these were not his. It was a fight that made Li He feel refreshed. The mist was steaming all over his body, and a lot of sweat came out.


    The three heads of Cerberus had been beaten into pig heads by Li He, and their faces were bloody, miserable.


    "Master, be warned, your body temperature has exceeded 100 degrees, and you need to cool down urgently."


    Even if an eighth-order creature was originally an ordinary person, after crossing the eighth-order boundary, it would have long since been called a human.


    Once a person''s body temperature exceeds forty degrees, life is in danger, but now Li Hyuk''s body temperature has exceeded one hundred degrees.


    The higher the energy level, the more violent the reaction. Only at such a high temperature can there be such a powerful output. Baidu is far from the limit of Li He. The only blame for this Cerberus is still in the cub period, and the strength Too weak, Lee Hyuk''s strength has not achieved three achievements to subdue it.


    Li He asked Xiao Luo to raise the temperature warning, then took out a bucket of water from the storage space and poured it on him, all as a shower.


    "You are not convinced~"


    After taking a shower, Li He looked refreshingly at Cerberus, who was wriggling on the ground like a caterpillar and intending to escape.


    Ooh~


    The three-headed dog pretended to be pitiful and sobbed twice. Seeing that he could not escape, he could only offer his heart to Li Hyuk.

 Chapter 331： Trident

    Li He found that he still underestimated this super ancient jungle.


    This section of the journey that he and Bray walked along with the python and Cerberus seemed to be long-term and covered an unusually large area, but in fact this was only a trivial part of the jungle.


    Jungle overlord like the giant python.


    Such a special existence as Cerberus is not the only one in the jungle.


    and¡­¡­


    "Praise the powerful master~ Cerberus offers the most precious loyalty~"


    The three-headed dog is like an ancient nobleman in a certain country in a certain star field, and like a gentleman, he slaps Li He''s flattering politely.


    Li He and Bray looked at each other, one person and one beast had been dumbfounded for a long time.


    Xiao Luo mentioned earlier that what has been obliterated in the long river of history is not necessarily backward.


    This three-headed dog, a descendant of Cerberus, is said to be the only Cerberus now. It claims to be a civilized dog and comes to its own grand and brilliant civilization.


    In order to prove that he is a civilized dog, Cerberus performed to Li He the mathematics calculations of ten cause, wrote words with his fingers, and performed the self-taught "Anthem of the Gods" and so on.


    Except for the last item, let Li He cover his ears and couldn''t help but hang it up with spider silk and beat it again. Others really convinced Li He to some extent.


    "Civilization, it is the fire of hope. The road ahead is lured by evil gods. Once back, it will be forever lost and fall into a huge pit filled with thorns...


    A firm heart..."


    Bray jumped from Cerberus and Li He, and Cerberus said that he would take Li He to see a great civilization.


    Cerberus sighed constantly along the way, and kept saying things that sounded great, but he didn''t even understand what it meant.


    "Pineapple silk, when did you learn to speak?" Li He asked curiously.


    "I learned it many years ago. This is the knowledge engraved in the soul of our ancestors, great master."


    Cerberus replied respectfully.


    "My name, my family name, is Cerberus, the great master. This is a name... that was once noble."


    Cerberus was chewing on the food distributed from Bray, and the three heads were torn at each other.


    Now it can only sum up the history of Cerberus with the phrase once noble, because now it has become Li He''s favorite.


    "Okay, pineapple silk, go take that creature over there, and I will ask Bray to give you another box of canned meat."


    Ooo~~~


    Cerberus let out a long roar, rushed over at high speed, and suddenly threw a poor saber-toothed tiger under him, remembering the deliciousness of canned meat, and suddenly felt that his dog was alive. The other delicious flesh and blood that he ate was compared to meat. Canned food is all rubbish.


    At this time, it forgot to correct its name to Li He.


    The saber-toothed tiger shivered under Cerberus'' lustful power. Although he was also a king, he was just an ordinary king, not a three-headed dog, which was not small or large according to its size.


    "Pineapple shreds ~ don''t hurt it, just let it be for your canned meat."


    Bray giggled and said, pointing to the canned meat next to him.


    "Wow~It''s the respected Uncle Cerberus!"


    It yelled at Bray.


    It''s nothing more than counseling Li He, after all, he is the master.


    Cerberus had never paid attention to Bray''s insignificance.


    In this super ancient jungle, like giant pythons and saber-toothed tigers, they are kings with their size and fierceness.


    Either like Cerberus himself, king with energy intensity and IQ.


    From its point of view, that little beast with a low energy level and a small size was nothing powerful at all.


    Li He shook his head and smiled without saying a word. After studying the shivering saber-tooth tiger, he released it from life.


    It''s been a long time since I have been so lively.


    "Respected master, this dry land was originally the territory of a guy named Poseidon."


    Even though this place has dried up, the huge seashells and the huge fish bones inserted on the sandy ground are already full of coral temples, which all prove that this place was once a place rich in resources and water.


    The temple was huge. It took half a day to pass through the temple of Poseidon. Li He picked up a broken trident on the way. When Li He picked it up, he heard the sound of the waves faintly.


    Cerberus was hiding far away with his tail between.


    It has never seen the sea in the jungle for a lifetime. It has a natural fear of the vast waters and the sound of big waves. This feeling is unclear, but it still follows the instinct as usual and avoids it far. The broken trident.


    "Xiao Luo, scan it." Li He said casually.


    Looking at the appearance of this super ancient primitive jungle, you also know that the great and glorious civilization that Cerberus said must have been destroyed for many years.


    Li He believes that there must be something extraordinary about the things that have not been weathered into yellow sand after endless years.


    "Respect, Master."


    After coming over for a while, Xiao Luo said: "Master, this is a lost artifact."


    "Wait, divine tool?" Li He stared at the broken trident in his hand and was shocked beyond words.


    One is that he has picked up the artifact so casually.


    Then there is, how does the artifact look like this?


    Except for the sound of water when it shook it for a while, the whole trident was very dim, and it was full of traces left by wind and frost. Li He even doubted whether this thing could be used for battle.


    "Master, this is indeed a divine weapon, but it''s not as powerful as the previous bullet."


    After Xiao Luo''s calculations, the previous spell bullet with countless array patterns could injure Li He, but also instantly kill the seventh-order creature.


    "Master, everything in the hands of God can be counted as a divine tool. The divine tool itself is not powerful. It is just a tool loved and selected by God. The truly powerful is God himself."


    "Master, after the endless years of fire, the divine tool has been infused with too much power, and it will also have a strong power. After the endless years, the power in the divine tool dissipates, and this divine tool is a lost divine tool."


    Li He understood.


    "Then what''s the use of this lost artifact?"


    "You can guide the master to retrieve the lost power, or the master can infuse his own power. When the master becomes a **** [9th order], it will become the master''s divine tool."


    "I would rather bend than bend, I would not own it."


    Li He gently stroked the broken part of the trident, the trident suddenly trembled slightly, and a dazzling blue light appeared, and a mysterious power enveloped Li He''s body. For some reason, the azure brilliance shined far away, and the Bray beside him and the pineapple silk in the distance did not touch any blue light.


    "Master, you are recognized by the divine tool." Xiao Luo explained.


    Phoebus Apollo (PhoebusApollo) means "bright" or "brilliant."


    Our residence


    ¡ª¡ª


    For the burning sun


    And the unburned sun.


    "God is the wrong development direction of civilization, Master." Xiao Luo finally said.

 Chapter 332： Apollos Palace

    The divine tool has spirit, even if it is a lost divine tool, its loss is only its own strength, not its own spirituality.


    I don''t know how long this spiritual artifact has been inserted in the sand here.


    He is too lonely.


    Li He''s words resonated with him, and he also recognized Li He in an instant.


    At this moment, Li He seemed to see the sea and the huge scars between the seas. It should be the reflection of this artifact. He was hurt very badly, very badly, countless sea water was surging, and he was not satisfied with the huge one. Wound.


    "I saw its scars, it is very serious, what should I do?" Li He asked Xiao Luo.


    "Master, we don''t have the ability to repair it yet. Putting it in the water to moisturize it slowly is the best choice. The larger the water, the better."


    Big waters?


    With a trident on his back, Li He bent his legs and charged slightly, and then rose into the sky. The huge force created a bunker on the spot, and Bray and Cerberus accidentally took a bite of sand.


    "Bah, bah~"


    "Bah, bah~"


    The two beasts babbled wildly, spitting out the sand in their mouths.


    "Sorry Bray, and pineapple shreds."


    Li He stood on top of an obelisk and looked around.


    Not to mention the large waters around this area, not even a bit of green can be seen, here is the desolate ancient in the center of the ultra-ancient primitive jungle.


    Li He wanted to look forward. There were magnificent but dilapidated temples in front of them, as well as ruins after the battle, but these places have one characteristic, that is, no grass grows.


    On this land, there is a strange power surging. Although it used to be the abode of God, there is no vitality.


    "Master, God is actually the wrong development direction of civilization." Xiao Luo said.


    "Why do you say that?" Li He stood on the obelisk with some doubts.


    It is absolutely correct that the tier of the gods is the peak of the ninth order, to some extent they have evolved into the most perfect individuals.


    "Because any **** will fall, and any act of seeking immortality will eventually make his life extremely short, Master." Xiao Luo''s words made Li He fall into contemplation.


    So, what is evolution for?


    Unfolding the Blazing Sky Wings, Li He slowly floated down from the towering obelisk, and found a fairly complete stone in the temple of Poseidon. Li He used the black knife of Onimusha to hollow out the middle of the stone. It became a sink, then poured some water in from the storage space, and finally threw the trident in it.


    Buzzing~


    The artifact trembled slightly, as if expressing gratitude in Li Hyuk.


    Li He put the boulder sink together with the trident into his storage space.


    "Pineapple silk, I just saw the temples you mentioned. They are indeed great." Li He nodded in agreement.


    "Praise the master~" Cerberus dropped three heads.


    In its heart, except for the flying species that can fly in the sky, there are only gods left.


    "Pineapple silk, are you running fast?" Li He asked with his head tilted.


    "Master, I am the lightning in the jungle." Cerberus raised his head proudly.


    Li He nodded.


    "Then follow in my footsteps, pineapple silk, there are too many temples in front, we have to speed up."


    Li He beckoned, Bray jumped on Li He''s shoulder.


    "Wait, Master, what does it mean to keep up with you~"


    Cerberus looked dumbfounded.


    "Intent." Li He stretched out the Chi Tianyi behind his back, and then took Bray into the sky.


    "Wow~ Master, you are eccentric." Cerberus looked at Bray on Li He''s shoulder, barked at the sky, and then Sa Yazi ran wildly.


    The flying species is more advantageous than the traveling species, especially on long-distance migration.


    The name of the black lightning of Cerberus was indeed not for nothing. Li He waved the blazing wings fast, but when looking down under him, he could always find a black shadow, rushing on the ground as fast as lightning.


    Along the way, I met some small temples. If interest comes, Li He will go in and take a look at the scenery.


    When encountering some great temples, Li He will inevitably search under the guidance of Cerberus, although since then, Li He has never picked up a lost artifact like the trident.


    Li He picked up a scepter, but it was a pity that the scepter quickly weathered and turned into a pile of sand the moment he picked it up.


    "His strength and will are not enough to support him through the ages like a trident, my great master."


    Cerberus stuck out his tongue.


    "It''s a pity~" It''s really a pity. Li He originally thought that this scepter was a good thing, but he didn''t expect that there was only an empty shell left without divine power and will, so that it would be broken with one touch.


    "Then go ahead." Li He opened his blazing wings and rose into the sky.


    "Don''t, great master, we need to rest. Civilized dogs have dog rights." Cerberus was paralyzed with four paws.


    But it is a pity that Li He, who was far away, did not hear these words, so he had no choice but to get up and continue to rush to keep up.


    Li He was also a little tired. He was considering whether to take a break, but at this moment, Li He felt like he was suddenly pushed, his body became lighter, and he was already extremely fast. Furiously for a while.


    Cerberus on the ground saw Li He''s speed skyrocketing and almost fell into despair.


    "What''s the matter?" Li He looked back at Chi Tianyi behind him.


    I don''t know when, Blazing Sky Wings actually shrouded a layer of dim golden light, and the more Li He moved forward, the more intense the golden light on Blazing Sky Wings.


    Li He''s sudden return surprised Cerberus.


    "Master, are you tired~"


    Li He shook his head: "No, I feel more energetic than ever before, where is it?"


    Cerberus''s three heads looked in three directions.


    He usually distinguishes the location of the ancient **** by identifying the surrounding temple styles and murals and reliefs.


    "Medicine, animal husbandry, what kind of **** is this."


    "Youth, music, Eros, or a certain art god? No, wait, we have passed the temple of Eros. There are sun and fire here. It is definitely not the **** of art."


    "The sun, um, the sun! I know the master, this is the temple of Apollo, the **** of the sun, the **** of art, the **** of omnipotence, the Phobos Apollo!"


    The paws of the three-headed dog draw a mural of the sun.


    In the murals, all creatures grow or die under the shining of the sun, and then new species grow again.


    All things come and go, some disappear completely in history, and some have evolved into more tenacious species under the brilliance of the sun. One survives, but no matter how the world changes, only the sun hanging in space is eternal. Immortal and eternal.

 Chapter 333： Earths core and sun

    "Apollo? Pineapple silk, can you still run, we have to rush to the main temple of Apollo Palace before dark."


    The three-headed dog immediately lay on the ground like a dead dog, with all three heads sticking out their tongues: "I can''t run anymore, I lose my strength, I won''t run away after being beaten to death, tired and hungry."


    "I will put a ton of cans in the main temple of Apollo." Li He said.


    "Canned meat, Bray also likes to eat meat." Li Hyuk touched Bray on his shoulder.


    "I won''t run away...what, canned meat!"


    The three-headed dog immediately straightened his neck and became energetic.


    After an hour, Cerberus walked in through the main entrance of the main temple of Apollo, throwing all the dust away.


    Covering Li He and Bray who were dining on the ground, the delicious food was instantly covered with dust.


    "Great master, there is the canned meat you promised."


    With a bang, Li He opened the storage space and let the canned meat bury Cerberus.


    "Open it and eat, there is not enough." Li He smiled slightly.


    After eating and drinking, one man and two beasts began to explore Apollo''s palace.


    It''s obviously much hotter here than other places. From here, the sun in the sky will feel bigger than other places. This is something that "science" cannot explain. In the end, it can only be attributed to the mighty power of God.


    ¡ª¡ªOur residence


    For the burning sun


    And the unlit sun.


    Cerberus interpreted this sentence from the frescoes of the Temple of Apollo.


    "This is the interpretation of the entire world by the super creature with its own worldview." Xiao Luo said.


    Li He is not at the ninth level. He hasn''t reached that level, and he can''t evaluate the right or wrong of this sentence, but it''s not as good as Li He carefully memorized this sentence.


    "So in his heart, the earth under our feet is also a sun in the past or in the future." Li He said.


    "That''s right master, there is a legend that Apollo has an underground palace, and there is a very hot little sun in the underground palace." Cerberus said immediately.


    Underground palace?


    "Xiao Luo, scan the entire temple with my spiritual sense." Li He said immediately.


    Since there is this legend, there is a 50% chance that this matter is true, and it won''t take much effort for Li He to find the underground palace.


    "Found it, under the altar in the side hall." Li He opened his eyes and looked at the car.


    In perception, the altar is a platform that can be raised and lowered, and underneath the altar is a huge vertical passage.


    Soon Li He entered the side hall and stood on the altar.


    After entering Li He''s investigation, it was found that the lifting platform was intact. Perhaps it was because of the protection of the temple in the temple. Anyway, this is a miracle.


    The only thing lacking in the altar is the perfusion of power.


    "What kind of power is better to infuse?" Li He asked Cerberos, for these things, he is the expert who has grown up here.


    "The stronger the power, the stronger the better. The things of the sun **** Apollo can withstand the perfusion of any tyrannical force, master." Cerberus looked excited.


    Li He took out a gun.


    Then he took out another bullet and stuffed the bullet into the robber, aiming the muzzle at the center of the altar.


    "Master, are you... is it a plaything?"


    Cerberus asked.


    Although he didn''t know the exquisite guns and bullets, he didn''t feel any shocking power. That thing also had some merits in appearance and appearance, as well as some inexplicable artistic value.


    In short, Cerberus doesn''t feel that this kind of thing can stimulate the altar and inject energy into the altar.


    "Dawn, please close your eyes." Li He smiled faintly, then closed his eyes and pulled the trigger at the center of the altar.


    Boom~


    The endless brilliance broke out in an instant, and the restrained power instantly spread out through the lines engraved on the bullet.


    Cerberus felt the horror now.


    "Ah, my dog ??is going to be blind."


    The light like a nuclear explosion made Cerberus blind for a short while.


    "Let you close your eyes, but you don''t listen." Bree, who was lying on Li He, laughed.


    The altar is really like what Cerberus said, even if it was subjected to the power of a nuclear explosion, it did not collapse, but the dust-covered lines were slowly lighting up and moving.


    This bullet is naturally a copy. Li He doesn''t want to run out of good things once he meets them, copy them out and use them slowly. Long-term development is the last word.


    The bullets are so powerful that the gun used to fire the bullets has turned into molten iron and fell in Li He''s hands. The gun was melted directly.


    "I can see it, praise the great master."


    As soon as Cerberus recovered his eyesight, he leaned in and hugged Li Hye''s thigh tightly.


    "I want to start lowering and sit down." Li He also said to Bray on his shoulders.


    This thing is not as stable as an elevator, and it suddenly drops for a certain distance, then suddenly stops, and then suddenly drops.


    After several times, Li He felt that he was going to throw up, let alone two pets that were slightly weaker than Li He.


    As soon as the dust settled, Li He climbed out from the exit of the passage, supporting the wall.


    Immediately after, Li Hyuk was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "This is Apollo''s underground palace?"


    Apollo is the **** of the sun, and he naturally worships the sun. It would be no surprise how high his palace was, or even directly on the sun.


    But this ancient god, a perfect creature of Tier 9 that evolved before ancient times, did the opposite. He built one of his palaces underground, and he still doesn''t know how deep it is.


    But when Li Hyuk saw what was in front of him, everything became clear.


    In front of Li He''s eyes, there was a blazing center of the earth!


    Like a little sun! ! !


    "Hot dog, what is this place, Apollo?"


    Although Cerberus captured the shadow of the underground palace of Apollo in the frescoes left by the ultra-ancient civilization, and the knowledge carved in the soul.


    But the real underground palace, he has never seen it with his own eyes.


    "Wow~ Praise the great sun god, there really is a little sun here."


    Bray glanced at Cerberus contemptuously: "Unseen bumpkin, this is the core of the earth, do you understand the core of the earth?"


    The world view of the ultra-ancient age is really different from now. The three-headed dog paws pointed at the core of the earth: "That is the sun, the sun imprisoned by Apollo."


    Li He took a deep breath: "The pineapple silk is right."


    This core is indeed a bit abnormal.


    Perhaps it was really imprisoned by Apollo.


    Facing the blazing fire wave, Li He approached the core of the earth step by step.

 Chapter 334： Godless

    Li He suddenly understood the meaning of Apollo''s words.


    Two steps forward, the temperature in front of him has reached more than tens of millions of degrees, but Li He is a creature at the peak of the eighth level and is not afraid of this at all. Li He raised his head and looked up.


    "Didn''t it mean it''s an underground palace? Why doesn''t it have a roof?" Li He was full of doubts.


    "Perhaps it exploded." Bray used the mental field to simulate the explosion of an underground palace, with a bang, not only the top was gone, but a seam was also exploded.


    Ground seams, etc.


    Is this the sudden cliff on the edge of the primitive jungle?


    "Pineapple silk, do you know this place?" Li He turned his head and asked.


    Neither Cerberus nor Bray had such a powerful body as Li He, and they did not dare to get too close to the core of the earth.


    "It seems to be familiar." Cerberus risked being cooked, sticking out a head from the exit of the altar platform?


    "Master, I seem to smell that guy, but it doesn''t seem to be."


    Cerberus said with Bromine Air.


    "That guy? That giant python?" Li He said in surprise, even if he fell off at such a high speed, he would be scared to death.


    What''s more, there is the core of Apollo imprisoned underground.


    This big guy is more terrifying than any melting pot, enough to dry any non-god creature instantly.


    Li He turned around: "There is nothing around."


    "Be careful, fool."


    The moment Li He turned around, Cerberus'' eyes widened, and Bray was frightened and hurriedly reminded Li He.


    Li He also felt a heat wave coming behind him.


    Blazing Sky Wing and Nian Power Field unfolded in a flash.


    Roar~


    With a roar, Li He felt that his mind power field was smashed in an instant, and some flames spilled in and fell on Li He''s blazing sky wings.


    Blazing Wings did not refuse to come, and absorbed all the flames instantly.


    "It''s you~"


    The moment Li He turned his head was also shocked.


    I actually met an acquaintance, ah no, it was a familiar snake.


    Behind Li He, in the huge core of the earth flowing with lava, a giant python with a docked tail sprang out!


    The tail of the giant python was cut off by Li Hye on the cliff with a swallowing vortex.


    Any creature with a certain amount of wisdom will hold a grudge, and so does the giant python. It wants to eat Li He more than Cerberus, who has always wanted to eat it.


    Although it doesn''t know if it is in its current state, it is still useful to eat.


    The back part of the giant python is actually integrated with the core of the earth, and there is magma flowing on the giant python, and it seems that it has been out of the category of flesh and blood creatures.


    "This thing has evolved, Master." Cerberus yelled behind Li He.


    "Does it actually get the favor of Apollo?" The three-headed dog suddenly looked at the python with a stunned look.


    Regardless of the depth of the core, and the high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, it is always enough to cause the giant python to die more than a hundred times.


    It has no reason to survive.


    If he could survive a fall, Cerberus wouldn''t be guilty of introducing a giant python into this cliff and crevice, and then he would struggle to climb up.


    Apollo is a member of the ancient gods. Even though he represents the supreme power of the sun and the glory, it can probably crush all the ninth-order gods. Even among the ninth-order super creatures, Apollo''s evolution can be regarded as The top.


    But this great good **** never abuses his power to show his power to weak mortals, but does more good deeds so that mortals can truly understand him, thank him, and thus fear him and believe in him.


    Legend has it that Apollo left one of the greatest gifts, specifically used to reward species that are not highly evolved and weak, so that they also have a chance to become gods.


    Despite this legend, even many murals in the Apollo Palace record this past.


    But no one knew that this gift was put there by Apollo.


    Until the dusk of the gods, the battle of the gods ends, the gods fall, mortals are renewed, and the jungle grows, and no one and **** can find the gift left by this supreme god.


    No one would have thought that this legend would be tied to another legend.


    The palace of Apollo in the legend is in the underground palace of Apollo in the legend, and the gift is in the "sun" in the legend.


    This giant python probably fell into the core of Apollo''s imprisonment when it fell. It was originally mortal, but this one can destroy most things in the world by virtue of the terrible heat. In the core of the earth, the gift of the ancient **** Apollo is hidden, so it has sought a ray of life in death and embarked on a unique evolutionary path.


    Roar~


    The giant python was holding the broken tail, leaving some of its body in the core of the earth, and most of its body emerged and trembling with Li He.


    Phoo~


    The giant python opened its huge mouth, and it was no longer venom, but a nuclear fire that was more deadly than venom.


    Tens of millions of degrees of high temperature melted everything, and even the ground that had long been hardened by the high temperature of the earth''s core was burned into glass, and part of it turned into liquid and turned into flowing magma.


    Li He had long put on Onimusha made of godless metal, holding a long knife, and spreading Blazing Sky Wings behind his back, flying up to the sky, and slashing at the head of the giant python from top to bottom.


    The lava splashed everywhere, like the blood of a giant python.


    The head of the giant python was split by Li He, and it sank weakly into the magma sea of ??the earth''s core, but before Li He took off the Onimusha to breathe a sigh of relief, this giant python that had obtained Apollo Enze became more powerful. Posture, carrying hot lava and fire waves rushed out.


    Roar~~~


    Roaring and shaking the sky, the giant python raised his head high, his eyes staring, as if taunting Li He.


    Now it is no longer the giant python in the jungle that relies on its size to become the king.


    It is now, immortal! !


    "Xiao Luo, start to calculate the Onimusha''s ability to withstand the temperature of the earth''s core." Li He looked at the earth''s core dreamily.


    Yes, now the giant python is truly immortal. It has successfully integrated the core with the help of Apollo¡¯s gift. Although its tail was cut off by Li He, it has also been a blessing in disguise and evolved. The chance to evolve from a flesh and blood creature to a lava python that resides in the core of the earth.


    "Master, you can bear it. Godless Metal is naturally able to bear the divine power ranked in the ninth rank." Xiao Luo returned.


    "A Godless Metal, Tier Nine, Divine Power, God, Godless, hahaha, that''s what happened." Li He laughed.


    This thing seems to be used specifically to deal with ninth-level god-level creatures, something used to kill gods, no wonder the skinning witch calls it godless metal.


    Li He didn''t hesitate anymore, found one to continue, and slashed at the python''s head again with a knife.


    The gaze of the giant python is full of cruel colors. Do you think the python is still at a disadvantage if you have used it once?


    The giant snake raised its head, opened its mouth wide, and swallowed Li He and the Onimusha made of godless metal.


    Li He said two words silently in his heart: "Idiot!"

 Chapter 335： Two bugs

    Li He followed the body of the lava giant python into the core of the earth.


    Swallowing is just the instinct left behind by the giant python.


    In the past, the giant python met someone who was upset (such as Cerberus) and swallowed him, or tried to swallow him, relying on strong stomach acid and strong digestion ability, even the dregs of the enemy were digested.


    But now the giant python has evolved into an existence similar to elemental creatures, and has no stomach acid and no digestion ability.


    Although the terrifying high temperature that can melt soil and rocks is prohibitive.


    However, this earth core was transformed by Apollo, and it can be regarded as the power condensate of the Sun King. This tens of millions of degrees high temperature is Apollo''s supernatural power.


    But Li He''s Onimusha made of godless metal can be immune to the power "divine power" of the ninth-level creatures and the strongest creatures.


    Passing through the body of the lava python, Li He entered the outer layer of the earth''s core.


    Here you can still feel the shock caused by the giant python''s restlessness outside. The front is a dark red, that is the color of magma, that is, the Onimusu who is immune to divine power is immune to the high temperature of the earth''s core, but the density is astonishing. , Walking inside is as difficult as if you are stuck in a quagmire.


    When he couldn''t see anything, Li He simply closed his eyes and unfolded his spiritual consciousness.


    With Xiao Luo''s cooperation, Li He found what he wanted in a moment.


    "I found you." Li He looked towards the core of the earth and stretched out. Onimusha''s eyes suddenly lit up in the dark red eyes, and Li He grinned in the onimusha.


    However, the core of the earth was huge, and Li He felt that this thing was about the size of Poseidon''s dry sea temple, and there was still a long way to go.


    Li He unfolded the mind power field and turned it into a shuttle to reduce resistance. He used the mind power as the oar in the shuttle boat to push the boat forward.


    Roar roar~


    Boom boom boom~~~


    Probably swallowing Li He made the python very proud.


    It is clinging to the surface of the earth''s core, absorbing the power of the earth''s core, and leaping around, spitting out a mouthful of lava in one direction after a while.


    The hot lava drawn directly from the core of the earth, and its powerful impact, hit the rock wall, just like cutting butter with a hot knife, and Ma Shan pierced the rock wall.


    At the moment when Li He was swallowed by the python, Cerberus considered whether he should escape, retreat, or make a strategic transfer.


    After all, he was moved by Li He with "physical means." Although he had already surrendered, his loyalty was not a little bit more loyal than Brecha, and the evolved lava python was indeed too terrifying.


    Bray casually waved his small paws, and made up a spiritual camouflage field, completely concealing the passage they came from.


    Now the giant python is working hard to attack a disguised fake exit next to Bray. Cerberus was extremely grateful that the little bit beside him had such a weird ability.


    Bray cast a glance at Cerberus, the shrewd little beast had already seen through the mind of this three-headed dog.


    Bray jumped onto Cerberus'' head and stepped on two feet and said: "Pineapple silk, without Li He inputting energy to the altar platform, none of us can get on the ground, unless you have wings like Li He."


    As a civilized dog, Cerberus still has the name of self-knowledge. It looked up at the height of the passage, and then brushed down a series of calculations on the ground with its paws.


    In the end, he spread his four paws in despair and collapsed on the ground like a dead dog.


    Even though I have wings, I have to fly at this height for three full months. I''m afraid I''ll run out of energy if I don''t wait for it.


    "My great master, there will be nothing wrong."


    Cerberus secretly prayed for Li He, of course, also for himself.


    Bray jumped off Cerberos'' head and said, "Of course, Lee Hyuk deliberately let this big snake eat it, haven''t you seen it yet?"


    Cerberus suddenly became energetic, and his two paws cupped Bray Sangou''s face in surprise: "What did you say, little one? Deliberate? Really deliberate?"


    "Pineapple silk, let me go, I don''t want to be underestimated, my name is Bray!"


    "Well, Bray is little, is the master really so powerful?"


    "Of course, Li He is amazing..." Bray took a look at Cerberus, and then began to add more enthusiasm to Li He''s past, how many powerhouses he had abused, and how many great demon kings he had defeated. Of course Bray did not forget. Give the big dog in front of you a reminder of your own importance.


    "It''s so powerful, isn''t it that you have reached the realm of a quasi-god, praise the master!" Cerberus immediately flattered.


    Quasi-God is actually the pinnacle of Tier 8, and Cerberus is absolutely right to say so, and Li He''s advancement is imminent, he may suddenly become Tier 9 and evolve into a perfect god-level creature.


    Roar~


    Bray and Cerberus were chatting, and suddenly the lava python''s roar shook the whole underground.


    The two beasts looked at each other and were overjoyed.


    The roar of the giant python not only proves that Li He is not dead, but also that it is very likely to do a big thing in the core of the earth.


    Bray removed his mental disguise, Cerberus rushed out, grinned and made provocative moves at the lava giant python, wagging his tail, squeezed his hips, and expressed a humble expression, "Come and eat me." , Come and eat me."


    The lava python just stared at Cerberus viciously, then turned around and plunged into the core of the earth, without even a mouthful of magma.


    After the lava python went away, Cerberus raised the catch and scratched the cold sweat on the heads of the three dogs. If the lava python had just opened his mouth and breathed out a little, he would definitely turn his head and run.


    The giant python swims in the magma of the earth''s core, just like a fish swimming in the water. It is very natural and swims fast. Now this earth''s core is part of its body, but the core is too big and still has the ancient sun. The power of God Apollo is not easy to absorb and take it for himself.


    But just now, the giant python felt that the thing that saved his life was being coveted by a thief!


    Roar~


    The lava python issued a shocking roar, and then accelerated again under the trend of anger.


    Li He looked back. Although he couldn''t see anything in the dark red in front of him, Li He kind of felt that the foolish snake had returned.


    "It''s only a gap now, what a idiot!" Li He smiled coldly.


    "Xiao Luo, guide my direction, I''m going to move forward at full speed." Li He put away his spiritual consciousness, let Xiao Luo show the way to himself, and then controlled the thought power field wholeheartedly, turning it all into his own driving force.


    Li He''s speed also skyrocketed.


    The core of the earth at this moment is like an apple, with two worms in front of each other, and they are facing the direction of the core, starting a contest between you and me.

 Chapter 336： God?

    Li He suddenly felt the resistance in front of him light, and then he felt that he had fallen into a place.


    With a click, the fusiform composed of the Nian Power Field collapsed, and the solidified layer of magma shell also shattered to the ground in pieces, and Li He''s eyes regained clarity.


    "Is this the center of the Earth''s core?" Li He was shocked.


    No one thought that the center of the earth''s core was actually a hollow.


    There is a road in the hollow. On both sides of the road there are giant white jade-like stone pillars. Walking along the way, you can see the carvings on the stone pillars, from origin to prosperity, from prosperity to ruin.


    Moreover, the carvings on the stone pillars are also very vivid, this kind of evolution from creation to destruction deeply shocked Li He.


    "Is this... a civilization that has failed evolution?" Li He stood under the last stone pillar and looked up.


    "Yes Master."


    On the last stone pillar was carved a picture of a primitive jungle. In the jungle, a huge python is chasing a black...three-headed dog with saliva? !


    Wait, isn''t this three-headed dog Cerberus?


    Li He opened the blazing wings behind him, Fei Gao leaned closer and cherished the three-headed dog in the stone sculpture. The details of the stone sculpture are vivid. Li He also distinguished from many details that the three-headed dog was indeed the one he had just collected. "Pineapple Silk"


    For example, at that time, wise and erudite sometimes showed a mean look in the eyes, such as the different "hairstyles" on the heads of three dogs.


    Li He finally determined that this stone sculpture is really his own favorite.


    Li Hu immediately remembered the introduction of Cerberus. Although Apollo is a sun god, he is essentially almighty. He has different titles in literature, art, farming, animal husbandry, and even medicine.


    At this moment, Lee Hyuk would not be too surprised if he has the title of God of Prophecy.


    But why is this stone pillar half carved?


    Looking up at the blank part of the top of the stone pillar, Li He was confused.


    Feeling the breath of lava giant python getting closer and closer, Li He no longer missed him, but turned and looked towards the end of the road.


    There was a pair of golden armor floating there.


    The public helmet, the hideous shoulder armor, the gorgeous breastplate, the thick combat boots, and the exquisitely shaped hand armor are not bad. There is a sun-shaped object behind it. Li He believes that this thing is not only an ornament, but also Not only plays a good-looking role.


    Just when Li He was about to approach the armor, the empty armor suddenly lit up, and a phantom of a strong man appeared.


    This armor seemed to have been made for him, and it was just right for him to wear.


    At the same time, from his innate, superior aura, Li He also distinguished this person''s identity.


    No way, I''ve seen this face too many times in Apollo''s palace on the ground. Even if Li Hyuk is blind and sees thousands of people at a time, he should write it down.


    "Apollo!" Li He stared at the phantom in the golden armor and said.


    "Would you like to be my believer?" An incredible thing happened. The phantom in the armor not only understood Li He''s words, but also responded.


    Xu Ying wore that set of extremely public armor, clearly stepping on the void, but squeaking trembling, as if the boots were on the ground, a little spark was stepped on the heel.


    "You may wish to be my believer!"


    The Apollo phantom in armor made a move, he raised an arm and took out something from his chest.


    A small ball with dazzling white light.


    The phantom of Apollo in the armor emits endless pressure, that is the majesty of the gods, the sun wheel behind him suddenly burns, and the entire armor is surrounded by a layer of sacred flames.


    It makes people feel like kneeling down and worshipping involuntarily.


    He is the **** of the sun who overlooks all living beings, Apollo! ! !


    "Wish you wish...scream~~"


    Apollo hadn''t finished saying a word, but a dark red shadow suddenly sprang out and slammed into Li He.


    The meaning of the lava python is obvious.


    "That''s mine. Get out of me, don''t touch it."


    Li He smiled faintly, his thin lips lightly opened, and he uttered two words at the phantom of Apollo.


    "No!"


    Kang Dang~ The lava python slammed into the stone pillar.


    The lava behemoth has evolved to this level, even if it does not understand the language Li He speaks, it can overcome the language barriers and directly analyze the soul and interpret Li He''s meaning.


    It felt that if it had not misinterpreted it, the guy in front of it was crazy or a fool.


    This is a gift from the gods, so I refused so easily, and so calmly refused! Refused!


    Apollo''s phantom was also a violent wave, and it seemed to dissipate because the wave was too violent.


    He is the supreme god, the almighty god, and the great sun **** Apollo, but he did not expect that he would be rejected. This is something that has never happened before.


    At the same time, Apollo is also a good god, and he did not anger Li Hyuk for not believing in him.


    He just turned around, faced the lava python, changed a target and continued to spread his teachings.


    "Would you like to be my believer?"


    The lava python nodded vigorously.


    Ten thousand things in its heart.


    Its life was given by Apollo. Without Apollo''s power as the continuation of its life, it was already a dead snake.


    It¡¯s a pity that the lava giant python has been in this hole for a while. In addition to absorbing the power of the entire earth¡¯s core and slowly recovering itself, embarking on the road of evolution, and advancing on this bright and infinite road, this The armor has never appeared in front of the lava python.


    It is because this is just a cold armor, a lost artifact.


    With awe of Apollo and gratitude for saving lives, the lava python did not swallow the armor in his stomach.


    Now, Li He is here.


    A scene that the lava giant python could never imagine happened in the hollow of the earth''s core.


    The sun **** Apollo unexpectedly appeared, the armor was lit up, moved, and sent vital things to that guy.


    ¡ª¡ªApollo''s gift, the evolutionary seed left by the sun **** to non-god creatures!


    The untheology of this special lady! !


    Just when the giant python was about to scold his mother, the guy who hated him categorically refused Apollo''s gift.


    So the python bumped its head on the pillar.


    Li He stood beside Apollo''s phantom, looking at the python condescendingly. ,


    After the python nodded piously, Apollo''s phantom was not stingy, and the light ball held by the armour was given to the lava python.


    The giant python swallowed it in one bite, and its breath rose instantly.


    Roar~


    It felt the entire core of the earth, as well as the divine power of Apollo, which was no longer as unfamiliar as before.


    It raised its head proudly and looked down at Li He condescendingly.


    It is now God! !

 Chapter 337： Law of everything

    Li He raised his head slightly, from a height, he was clearly looking up at the lava python.


    But the ridicule at the corner of the mouth, the demeanor and the disdainful eyes all showed that Li Hyuk was looking down at it.


    Standing at the height of a mortal, looking down at a new god! !


    "Xiao Luo, I seem to understand why God is the wrong development direction of civilization?" Li He suddenly said to Xiao Luo.


    "Master, congratulations, you have understood." Xiao Luo also looked very happy.


    "God, when one generation becomes a god, it will inevitably swell up." Li He smiled slightly at the pretendingly ferocious eyes of the giant rock python.


    "You think you are looking down at all living beings." Li He looked at the giant python, a black light flashed in his hand, and Onimusha''s long sword appeared in his hand.


    "You think you have reached the highest point."


    "You think the world will no longer have the power to compete with you." Li He walked towards the python step by step.


    "Loss of humility."


    "Despise any non-god being, and look at everything so humble."


    "Apollo can become the strongest **** of that era because he remembers a little bit." Li He stretched out a hand and pointed back at Apollo''s phantom.


    "God loves the world."


    "God loves the world."


    Thinking of the weird thing, Li He actually said a word with Apollo''s phantom at the same time, as if synchronized.


    The python''s eyes widened, and looked at Li He in shock, and then at Apollo.


    At this moment, there was a blur between the two.


    Who is Lee Hyuk? Who is Apollo? The python was a little confused for a while.


    Roar~


    After spitting out Xinzi and licking Apollo''s armor, the giant python used the most primitive and effective method to distinguish the difference between the two, and then slammed into Li He.


    Li He was also welcome, onimusha''s black knife slashed at the lava python''s head.


    Li He is now the pinnacle of Tier 8, and Lava Python is quasi-ninth.


    But Li He was not afraid, but eager to try.


    Although it is cool to abuse food, it is not as interesting as a duel between the strong.


    Boom~


    Li He opened his hand with one hand, and Nian Power Field bombarded the giant python''s huge body without reservation.


    As a result, the giant python only retreated a little less than five meters, while Li Hyuk suffered the recoil of the Nian Power Field and retreated as much as 30 meters. Is it six times the gap? Li He looked at his own hands and thought.


    After turning his abilities aside, Li He took out a bullet, and then turned his attention to the Onimusha black long sword.


    Now the spider silk abilities have no effect in the face of the perfect creatures that have evolved into the quasi-ninth-order god-level. Only these special bullets are powerful enough to cause some disturbance to the giant python. And this knife is also made of godless metal.


    Apollo''s gift, the effect of the Seed of Evolution is very obvious, and now Li Hyuk can no longer deal with it without using extraordinary means.


    Li He found the opportunity to put a bullet into the python''s mouth, and then used the Nian Power Field to transform it into a slender firing pin to detonate the bullet.


    Boom~


    After a loud noise, the body of the Glory Serpent suddenly swelled, like a balloon that was suddenly blown up, but the bullet was far from hurting it.


    The lava python spouted two bursts of gunpowder from its nostrils and looked at Li He.


    "Come again!"


    Li He''s figure flashed, and the whole person had disappeared.


    Ouch~


    In the heart of the earth''s core, the figure flickered, the snake roared again and again, and one person and one snake fought into a group indistinguishable.


    Beyond the core.


    The nuts in Bray''s hand fell to the ground, and the canned Cerberus meat was gone, and the two beasts stared at the earth''s core blankly.


    The little sun imprisoned by Apollo.


    The surface of the earth''s core suddenly dented and then suddenly bulged. It seemed to me that this thing was being beaten up.


    If something happens, a fierce flame storm will erupt.


    "Pineapple silk, do you think this thing will blow up?"


    Cerberus did not speak, but shook his head violently, all three heads shook like a rattle.


    It means that this thing may really be blown up by Li He, but it does not want it to be blown up.


    Cerberus is not an idiot. It has roughly guessed how this seam appeared by combining inherited knowledge with the murals and reliefs of Apollo''s ground palace.


    This place was not originally a cliff or an abyss. This underground palace was a legend of Apollo, and it was a secret in the eyes of the gods, so how could it be exposed so easily.


    This underground palace is buried deep underground for tens of thousands of kilometers, after all, it is not easy to find the center of the earth directly.


    The formation of these tens of thousands of kilometers deep ground cracks, from the underground palace of the great sun **** Apollo to the huge abyss between the ground, just thought that this earth core vented its power once.


    "Our dwelling place is the burning sun."


    Cerberus looked at the core of the earth and thought of these words again.


    Perhaps this earth core will indeed usher in a big explosion at some point, igniting everything that can be ignited, turning the place where gods and powerful civilizations were once born into a big fireball.


    Become a...lighting sun!


    Although it is an extremely honorable thing to witness the great change of the world on this scale of creation, Cerberus''s three dogs thought about it:


    "This civilized dog can''t die yet!"


    "This civilized dog is the last Cerberus, the last and only blood of a noble race."


    "The noble blood must be passed on, and this civilized dog can''t die!"


    "Great master, you must hold on to it, don''t have anything to do, Wang Wu~"


    With a snap~ Bray jumped on Cerberus'' head and stomped on Cerberus''s head heavily.


    "Big dog, what kind of spirit is going on, how can something be wrong with Li He so powerful~" Bray stared at Cerberus and said.


    "I want to give birth to offspring~"


    "No, I want to be fair, and let other people of the same kind be born to me."


    "Giving birth to a large group of offspring, if you can go out alive this time." Cerberus made a decision.


    "Pineapple silk, I suspect you have schizophrenia in your eyes." Bray jumped off Cerberus'' head and said, looking at it worriedly.


    What Bray did not expect, Cerberus actually admitted, and he was not ashamed but proud: "The three-headed dog, Cerberus, is born with a spiritual classification. The more schizophrenic, the more representative I am. Pure blood."


    Bray looked at the six big dog eyes of Cerberus, and he was speechless, saying that it made sense. Bray was unable to refute it for a while.


    Bray raised his paw and raised his forehead humanely.


    "Why do you stupid Lee Hyuk accept such a guy."


    In the hollow of the core of the earth.


    One person and one snake have been fighting for a long time, and after a short warm-up period, the battle went into intense heat.


    Li He found an opportunity, and disappeared. ,


    On the forehead of the lava python, Li He appeared, holding a black knife and inserting it fiercely.


    Ouch~


    After evolving into a perfect god-level creature, the lava python lost the ability to come back from the dead and quickly recover wounds, but it also became difficult to kill, but now it is difficult to repair once he is wounded.


    This seems to be some kind of law.

 Chapter 338： Shameful waste

    The bruised python wailed, and finally fell to the ground unwillingly.


    Its body was cut off by Lee Hyuk again. Onimusha''s long sword stuck in its eyes. Its body is full of bullet holes, lava flowing out gradually cooling.


    In order to kill it, Li Hyuk was close to collapse.


    Li He drew out Onimusha''s long knife, digging the belly of the lava giant python with difficulty, and took out a ball of light from it.


    Li He turned on the swallowing vortex and threw the ball of light in.


    The whirlpool shatters the photosphere into the purest energy, removing all meaningless impurities, whether it¡¯s grace, divine power, or anything else, Li Hetong doesn¡¯t need it, only absorbing the seed of evolution. The power of origin.


    In this way, although the total amount of energy has shrunk a lot, it is better than pure.


    Li He turned and looked at the Apollo phantom that had not dissipated.


    Apollo looked at the lava python killed by Li He and did not move. In a sense, the lava python can be said to be Apollo''s son or son. Li He always felt that things were filled with a weird atmosphere, and the great sun **** seemed to have expected it.


    "I am the gods, I am the sinner"


    Apollo''s phantom looked at the dead lava python, and then said something meaningless to Li He who killed the lava python.


    With a bang, the phantom in the golden armor disappeared completely after saying this, and various parts of the armor instantly fell to the ground.


    Li He waved his hand and put the armor into his storage space.


    The armor of this ancient **** is not weaker than Onimusha, and may even be stronger. Of course, the premise of all this is that Li He can drive the armor of this ancient god.


    When Li He turned around, he found that the last stone pillar had changed. The original blank space was filled with carvings.


    During the carving, Li He fought against the lava giant python, then killed the giant python and seized the gift of Apollo-the seed of evolution. Even the golden armor fell on the place and was swept away by Li He waved. Up above.


    It was not human hands that carve these things, or even the Apollo phantom who had watched the play for a long time, but an inexplicable force, a force from a long time ago.


    "It''s really interesting." Li He watched for a long time, and finally such a sentence came out of his mouth with a dark face.


    It seems that someone is not right. Before he fell, he made up his mind to engrave on the pillar the black history of those who killed him by himself and robbed him ten thousand years later.


    Before the advancement, the ninth rank was indeed a height that Li He couldn''t think of anyway.


    "Warning, the earth''s core is about to usher in a period of energy catharsis, please evacuate immediately." Xiao Luo said suddenly.


    Energy catharsis period? Li He''s face changed drastically, and then he opened the Nian Power Field and plunged into the magma.


    The turbulent surface of the earth''s core quieted down, and the blazing storm of riots gradually ceased, but the seemingly stable state made people feel more uneasy.


    Because anyone can guess that this is the tranquility before the storm.


    The earth''s core has begun to undergo tremendous changes, and under the dark red exterior, the hidden bright red is gradually breaking free.


    "It''s over, it''s going to turn red soon."


    "It seems to be an outbreak period when it becomes white."


    "This time it broke out, I don''t know if there will be another seam." Cerberus said like tuberculosis.


    Bray covered his ears. This guy has been chattering since Li He disappeared, and it has been a long time since he disappeared.


    Puff out~ Li He''s Onimusha emerged from the surface of the earth''s core.


    Bray and Cerberus almost jumped up happily.


    "I just said he''s all right."


    "Praise the great master."


    Li He didn''t have time to say more, waved Bray and Cerberus to stand on the altar platform, and then took out a bullet from the storage space.


    "Sit down!"


    Li He took a deep breath, then pressed the bullet to the center of the altar, and replaced the firearm with a hollow cylinder and firing pin with the power field.


    Bang~Boom~ The Gun of Mind Power is activated, and the altar charge is activated.


    "Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu~"


    With the terrified cry of Cerberus, one man and two beasts were immediately sent to the ground by the altar platform.


    Bang bang~


    Due to the large elasticity, when the altar stopped in the palace on the surface, it directly bounced one person and two beasts.


    Li He hurriedly turned around, bent his knees on the ceiling of the palace with a bang, used a dexterous force to remove this arrogant force, and caught the small body of Bray by the way.


    Even so, after two more strengths, cracks appeared in the thick dome of the temple.


    Li He hurriedly kicked and recoiled from the dome of the temple.


    Bang~


    Cerberus smashed through the dome of the temple with one head, and a head penetrated into the dome, hung on it, four claws staring at the air in vain.


    Bray watched as he rolled on the altar with a smile. He didn''t know if Li Hyuk would be like this for a hundredth of a second at night.


    Booming~


    At this time, there was a sound from under the altar, Li He hurriedly pulled Bray and placed it on his shoulder, then danced the Blazing Wings behind him up to the sky, pulling Cerberus'' tail and rushing out of the temple together.


    The temple shook suddenly and filled with white light everywhere. The altar that Li He had just established had turned into a huge energy loop, drawing energy from the ground to move to all parts of the temple.


    In the distance, a blazing white light has rushed out of the ground and hit the sky directly.


    If Li He remembered correctly, there was a big crack in the core of the earth.


    There is no obstruction to the core of the earth. It is the first outlet for the power of the earth''s core. The violent power sprays wantonly, and the sky and the earth are illuminated by this beam of light. The edge of the ultra-ancient primitive jungle is instantly ignited, and a raging fire is ignited.


    Li He looked back at the slightly bright temple, and finally understood why only the temple of Apollo was so complete.


    "By absorbing the energy generated during the explosion of the earth¡¯s core, dividing it with the altar as the center, all the temples are connected through the energy circuit of the altar, and then all the temples can help to share this pressure, and at the same time, the precious energy is stored. Will the powerful energy stored in advance to withstand the eradication of endless years?"


    Li He flew with blazing wings, lit up with white light. All the temples have a panoramic view, whether they are magnificent statues, towering halls, and obelisks with densely written divine inscriptions, these are all stronger than they have ever been. Prove.


    The palaces of the other ancient gods are now only broken walls.


    "It''s shameful to waste." Li He looked at the ground from a distance, and the white light was weakened by the slightest amount, but it became more and more intense. It seems that the energy catharsis period of the earth''s core will not end in a moment.


    This energy is simply wasted.

 Chapter 339： Sun well

    As a civilized dog. Cerberus naturally understood the meaning of the words "shameful waste".


    As a alien that temporarily succumbed to the law of the jungle, from its birth to the present, it has been struggling with the law of the jungle where the weak eats the strong. Knowing the hardship of life, it naturally understands that some places must not be shameful and wasteful.


    "Such a waste."


    Standing on a stone strip, Cerberus raised his upper body with his front paws, and stood at the same height as Li He, looking at the blazing white light gushing out from the cracks in the distance, one person and one dog sighed at the same time.


    With the ultra-high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, the surging power hits the sky directly, penetrates the clouds, and disappears in the sky. This is not a waste.


    "Owner."


    "Um."


    "I have a bold idea."


    Cerberus said earnestly with three faces.


    ...


    After a while, Cerberus used sharp claws to draw large and small figures on the ground.


    Li He and Bray couldn''t even stand on the obelisk, looking at the outline of Cerberus, a civilized learning dog from below.


    There is no need to doubt, Cerberus is really talented and knowledgeable.


    Its bloodline carries the power of Cerberus, and its soul is engraved with the knowledge accumulated by Cerberus through the ages. It wanders in the hall among the gods all the year round, learning eagerly from murals and stone carvings and the knowledge of carvings on countless obelisks, combining them with the inheritance in their own minds, and slowly integrating them.


    Cerberus is self-taught in the hall of the gods.


    After learning it, it seemed to have long understood that the road of knowledge is endless, so it began to explore alone, in a way that no one would guide it on the way forward.


    Not to mention, after so many years, it has almost grown up, and it has really figured out some good things, but Cerberus has always suffered from its low ability and cannot practice his ideas.


    After Cerberus''s characterization was completed, he looked up at Li He excitedly.


    "Master, this is the great Sunwell Project!"


    Cerberus stepped on the dense graphics and walked around and introduced Li He.


    "The entire Sunwell, in addition to the three main functions of "energy extraction", "energy storage" and "energy channeling", if the owner needs it, the sunwell can also be transformed into a powerful defensive weapon."


    "Wait, defensive weapon?" Li He''s face was weird, and he always felt that something was wrong there.


    "Yes, Master, there are coveted wealth in this jungle. Before you came, one was plundered by some robbers."


    Towering trees can be seen everywhere in the primordial jungle, as well as various powerful and delicious beasts, as well as more precious ancient alien species like Cerberus, or deep-buried mineral deposits, you are not welcome Said that a little bit of things here are taken outside, they are all good things worth a lot of money.


    Li He waved his hand indifferently: "It''s just robbers, you will destroy them next time you come back, let''s talk about your thoughts first, pineapple silk."


    Li He is now very interested in this solar well.


    Cerberus was full of joy: "Praise Master, Master, my plan is like this...


    The temple of Hephaestus, the **** of fire and craftsmanship, is the second best-preserved temple besides the temple of Apollo. Although it has no divine power to support it, the materials he used to build the palace were also in the ancient gods. The precious kind, master, we can take this apart and make the spiral energy channels closest to the earth''s core with a special structure to slow down the energy that erupts from the earth''s core. "


    Cerberus pointed to a series of spiral graphics. There were countless small numbers dotted behind the graphics, which were probably the specific parameters of the pipeline. But looking at the long numbers, Li Hyuk knew that this gadget had an outrageously demanding precision. .


    "Next is the palace of the goddess of wisdom Athena, the temple where the master picked up the scepter. It is a pity that Athena¡¯s artifact war scepter is not as durable as the trident, and has been completely lost. She is known as the **** of wisdom and war, I I suspect that there must be a lot of "trophies" hidden somewhere in its temple." Cerberus gave a sly smile.


    "Master, if there are those few things, we can just make the energy-relief pipes we received, and the energy storage room can copy Apollo''s palace, but it needs to be improved. After all, these things are old antiques."


    Said that Cerberus was proud of his face.


    Whether it is knowledge or a cultivation system, it must advance with the times, so as not to be abandoned by the times. Those grave grasses can hide the fallen ancient gods of the **** King Zeus. In the eyes of Cerberus, they naturally belong to the backward generation. .


    "Finally, master, we need a manhole cover to suppress and store the energy of the solar well,"


    Cerberus stepped on a pointed object with his claws and said.


    This thing is obviously not just a simple manhole cover, but a large-scale tower.


    The tower''s data is very subtle.


    The height of the tower multiplied by the 9th power of 10 is equal to the distance between the planet and the sun. The perimeter of the tower base calculated in a certain unit is exactly the number of days in a year. The side length of the square at the bottom of the tower*2¡Âthe height of the tower , Which is exactly equal to 3.14, that is, the angle between the upward energy channel of the ¦Ð [pi] tower and the horizontal plane is 26, and the angle between the side and the horizontal plane is 52, which is exactly twice 26. Bottom circumference * tower height = circumference. The weight of the tower ¡Á 10 ¡Á 10 to the 15th power = the weight of the planet. The height of the tower ¡Á 10¡Á10 to the 9th power ¡Ö 150 million kilometers = the distance from the planet to the sun, and the square of the tower height = the area of ??the triangle on the side of the tower.


    Li He rubbed his forehead, a little dizzy. He didn''t understand the meaning of these numbers that were extremely accurate and coincided with astronomy and geography.


    "Mathematics is the foundation of everything, master."


    Cerberus only explained this sentence, so he didn''t say it any more, because these things are indeed not clearly explained in one or two sentences, and besides, they don''t have the professional knowledge of the door, and others can''t understand it.


    Li He didn''t care either. It''s better to let professional people come for professional things.


    Just support the decision by yourself.

 Chapter 340： Ground seam

    "Mathematics is the foundation of everything, master."


    Cerberus only explained this sentence, so he didn''t say it any more, because these things are indeed not clearly explained in one or two sentences, and besides, they don''t have the professional knowledge of the door, and others can''t understand it.


    Li He didn''t care either. It''s better to let professional people come for professional things.


    Just support the decision by yourself.


    Li He waved his hand: "That''s the beginning."


    Cerberus roared out loudly, and the three-headed trio was deafening: "Ohh~praise the master."


    Li He immediately covered his ears with Breziqi, and then Li He unceremoniously kicked the three-headed dog far away.


    But Cerberus slapped and pressed it eagerly, full of joy.


    What Li Hye didn''t know was his own approval, which was the best commendation for Cerberus.


    Under Li He''s overbearing sense of consciousness and Xiao Luo''s scanning, Athena''s loot warehouse was not difficult to find, and Li He couldn''t help being surprised when he found it.


    The piles of gold nuggets and jewels in it dazzled the eyes of the blind dog, and Li He was moved by it for an instant.


    True to be the goddess of war, Athena has fought so many wars to accumulate such an amazing wealth. Athena''s loot warehouse is not much smaller than the temple on the surface. This is amazing.


    Cerberus said astonishingly: "The goddess of war has fought for a lifetime. All the enemies of the kingdom of God are destroyed under her war scepter. Several races that once prospered have also died under the iron hoof of the goddess of war."


    I grabbed a piece of grass and ransacked the family directly. More than one? !


    But for these, Cerberus didn''t care. It looked at money like dirt. It pulled apart the gold bricks in this "treasury", rushed to a few plain cobblestones, hugged and rubbed again. Sniffing is like holding a delicious can of meat.


    "Woo~ The holy stone is really here."


    Cerberus rushed to Li He, begging Li He to take the cobblestones.


    The cobblestone is not big, taller than a person, but it is unusually round and not much like natural. Li He can''t find traces of processing for a while, making people confused.


    In fact, Cerberus didn''t know whether this thing was formed congenitally or processed by nature. It was only learned from the records of the ancient gods that the characteristics of this sacred stone could be used as the core component of the sun well.


    In the end, one person and two beasts looked for a long time and didn''t see any way, which can only be attributed to the wisdom of the ancients.


    Li He''s hand touched the cobblestone, and the cobblestone disappeared in place as soon as he moved his mind. Try to use Li He''s storage space as much as possible.


    The sacred stone has the characteristic of never wearing out. This is similar to the Onimusha cast by godless metal. They can be safe and sound under the impact of the earth¡¯s core energy. They can be used as several control valves of the sun well. The energy of the earth is confined layer by layer, weakening the impact of the earth¡¯s core energy catharsis.


    Finally, I went to the palace of Hephaestus, the **** of fire and craftsmanship. Li He wrote a few scarlet characters on his palace in a wicked way.


    Cerberus shivered as he watched the split words, and he felt that the words contained deep malice, as if they had some irresistible power.


    Cerberus''s admiration for Li He deepened in his heart, and it mistakenly thought that Li He wrote some kind of divine words.


    The abode of the God of Craftsman is indeed extraordinary. Even Cerberus''s claws can''t leave a trace in the ruined temple, and it is said that Bray is a little hand.


    After the two beasts were about to grind their claws flat, they looked at Li He, asking for help.


    Li He shook his head helplessly, stopped to observe, took out Onimusha''s long knife, and then inserted it into the temple wall made of unusually hard boulders like tofu.


    A godless metal is really extraordinary.


    After I had enough materials, one person and two beasts worked profusely for a long time. I didn¡¯t know how many times they failed to get a few satisfactory finished products. The accuracy requirements were too high. If it weren¡¯t for Li He and Xiao Luo I helped with the laser measuring instrument, scanning the seven or eight digits after the decimal point all the time, and then using Li Hye to use the spiritual consciousness and mental power field to process it little by little, otherwise such ultra-high-precision parts would be impossible to complete.


    Cerberus, who hasn¡¯t practiced it, is also sweating. Although it knows how to make accurate measurement tools, it is not a human being after all. It only has paws without flexible fingers. Those complex high-precision measurement tools are no matter what. I can''t make it, but fortunately Lee Hyuk has all of this.


    "Praise the master." Cerberus said from the bottom of his heart.


    After the palace of Hephaestus, the **** of craftsmen, had been demolished, Li He carefully took away a few finished products into the storage space. Only the walls with the demolition words were kept by Li He deliberately. At this moment, it is even more bleak.


    When he came to the seam, Li Hegang wanted to take out the Onimusha, but he thought about taking out Apollo''s armor.


    "Armor of the Scorching Sun."


    Cerberus stared at the six dog''s eyes, watching the water flowing out of the golden armor.


    "Sizzle ~ great master, this is an artifact that has not been lost." The golden brilliance above is the best proof.


    The artifact is lost like a trident. It is still good if it is dim. Athena''s war scepter shatters at the touch of it. Cerberus couldn''t think of it. The gods are all over. There is still a complete artifact in this place.


    Li He nodded, Apollo¡¯s phantom was still present in it a day ago, and this armor is placed in the heart of the earth¡¯s core. As long as the earth¡¯s core is immortal, the power of the sun¡¯s armor will never be lost. .


    Li He took a deep breath and mobilized the evolutionary forces in his body.


    Buzzing~


    The Armor of the Scorching Sun quivered softly.


    Sure enough, Li He immediately fully aroused the power obtained from the Seed of Evolution. Several parts of the Sun Armor flew towards Li He and snapped onto Li He''s body.


    The solid breastplate, heavy boots, public helmet, and gorgeous hand armor completely covered Li He''s fingers.


    With a bang, the ring of blazing sun behind it burst into flames, setting off Li He''s supernatural power.


    "Woo~ Apollo, the sun god, ah~ it''s the master." Cerberus shook his head and reacted.


    Cerberus saw Li He inspire the ring of the fiery sun behind the armor of the fiery sun, and immediately roared out, subconsciously calling out the name of Apollo.


    Li He was not very surprised.


    Even Apollo¡¯s **** son Lava Python would recognize the wrong person that day, not to mention today Li He also put on Apollo¡¯s outfit, the Armor of the Fiery Sun. But in detail, Li He and the ancient **** Apollo may really have a lot of similarities.


    Li He tried to move his body, feeling that the size was just right, and his body was full of surging power.


    Li He said to Cerberus and Bray: "You are waiting for me here."


    Then Li He turned around and plunged into the crack in the ground.


    There was a rumbling sound from the cracks in the ground, it was Li He was correcting the cracks, grinding away the irregularities of the cracks, and filling in the hollows of the cracks by the way.


    The dazzling white light in the ground cracks was clearly extinguished because of Li He''s unstable movements inside. Cerberus was fascinated. After coming over for a while, the white light turned into several spiral lights, with a beautiful and precise angle, hovering to the sky. and.


    "Praise the master, have you succeeded? Aow~ The first step was successful." Cerberus turned into a giant wolf and roared to the sky, the unique trio with a different kind of power.


    Maybe soon, it¡¯s time to change the name here. It¡¯s not a bottomless cliff or an abyss directly below it, but the great sun well~

 Chapter 341： The Returning God

    After installing the spiral buffer pipe, trim and smooth the upper part, and place the holy stones at several positions calculated by Cerberus.


    The explosion of the earth''s core was immediately suppressed.


    However, for the time being, there is no giant energy circuit like the altar in the Apollo Palace, and the energy storage room. Li He felt that he used the power of mind to move the holy stone around the world and put it in the valve room that had just been cut out, so that the earth''s core could have excess energy. Vent out smoothly.


    Later, a direct surface control system will be installed in the valve chamber, which is another big project.


    Perhaps the knowledge from the gods and the brains of pineapple silk can simplify this project a bit.


    Li He slowly emerged from the cracks in the ground wearing the armor of the blazing sun.


    "Praise the master~" Cerberus immediately lowered his three proud heads.


    As soon as the several spiral passages were released, the hot white light immediately weakened by more than one-third, but the only person who can enter here to place parts is probably only Li He.


    "Okay, continue to make other parts. By the way, pineapple silk, what do we use as the valve control system?" Li He asked.


    "Master, we have three plans." Cerberus said.


    "Oh? Those three plans, talk about them."


    "The simplest and most reliable is to use a set of levers that go straight through the ground to connect the holy stones on the nodes."


    At a depth of tens of thousands of meters, it may be possible to extract these materials from the temples of the gods, but even if it is made, if you want to pull these control levers, you don''t know what kind of force you need to use.


    Even if the ingenious rigid lever principle can save energy, it does not eliminate it. Think about the tens of thousands of meters of lever that needs to be shaken when starting the Sun Well... Lee Hye thinks this operating system is too fucking.


    Cerberus was also embarrassed, and after writing a bunch of formulas, he covered his dog''s face with a paw.


    "Master, just assume I didn''t say anything just now."


    Li He nodded, picked up Bray and put it on his shoulder: "Let''s say the next one."


    "The second solution is to engrave the divine text. As long as you charge the divine text, you can use the divine text to control the holy orb in the sun well. But master, the energy in the sun well is too strong. I can''t think of any way to block it. Taiyangjing recharged the divine text by himself."


    Lee Hyuk...


    That said, there is no point in making a switch that is always on.


    "Is there any way? Big stupid dog?"


    Bray asked while standing on Li He''s shoulder.


    "There is one last..." Cerberus said.


    "Tell me."


    Li He took off the Armor of the Scorching Sun, and wearing the Armor of the Scorching Sun was always in a state of full energy. Li He is still not a ninth rank, and the charge of the Armor of the Scorching Sun is too strong. If Li He is not in a state of consumption, It''s a bit unbearable.


    "The last one is to use the power of the sun well itself to control the sacred stone valve. The sacred stone valve is always in a balanced state and becomes a part of the solar well. The master you can control the energy of the solar well to break the balance. The specific plan is still being calculated. middle¡­"


    Li He was stunned, turned his head to look at the cracks in the ground gushing endless white light, and then turned around and touched Cerberos'' head, which was sweating on it.


    So it seems that the last method is not as reliable as the first.


    "If you have an idea, I am optimistic about you."


    Cerberus was taken aback for a moment, and after being encouraged, it even added God''s input into its own calculations.


    Li He left a pile of canned food as food on the spot to let Bray watch him, lest a foolish person fall into the sun well and become a roasted dog.


    Li He himself went to the Apollo palace, found the scarlet paint from the storage space, and wrote a scarlet split letter on one wall of the Apollo palace.


    To make the manhole cover, that is, the golden pagoda whose various data are in line with astronomy and geography, it is necessary to use Apollo Palace materials.


    Under Xiao Luo''s constant scanning, Li He sweated profusely and cut the material from the palace with a black knife, and then piled it up a little bit with the Nian Power Field, first building a tower base shape.


    Just a tower base, it took Li He three days.


    At the same time, Lee Hyuk''s control accuracy of the mind power field has reached another level.


    I don¡¯t know when Xiao Luo has stopped his scanning and calibration work. Li He uses tireless ants to carry the raw materials out of Apollo¡¯s palace bit by bit, and then uses the Nian Power Field to carry out a bit more bit by bit. Stacked on the base of the tower, constantly cutting to correct the tower.


    Time just passed by without knowing it...


    Three days... Six days... Seven days...


    Until the tenth day, Li He successfully piled up the last point of the spire.


    The beautifully shaped tower body reflects the first ray of light in the early morning, and the angular golden tower looks very satisfactory.


    I can''t speak, I can''t express it in words, but I have a feeling that tells you that the square, pointed, monotonous and bulky thing is the best-looking thing in the world.


    This is the charm of mathematics.


    There are too many perfect proportions in the Golden Tower.


    "Xiao Luo, start scanning." Li He said suddenly.


    "Successful master, there is no deviation."


    Li He smiled slightly, then swept the Golden Tower into the storage space.


    The storage space has reached its limit, so Li He had to let Xiao Luo consume his own energy to expand the storage space.


    "Master, it''s time to change to a larger storage space."


    Li He nodded and said that he had to install more and more things, and it was getting bigger and bigger. Ordinary storage space was no longer enough. Even if the capacity was expanded to the limit, Li He was not enough, and the expansion was costly. The energy is totally outweighed by the loss, that is evolutionary energy.


    Before Li He waved the Chi Tianyi to the seam edge of the ground, he heard a familiar trio of wailing, and almost screamed himself from the sky.


    "Woo~ woo~ woo~"


    "Master, master~ I figured it out."


    "Oh, this civilized dog has broken through again?"


    Cerberus looked shocked. He didn''t expect that after trying to figure out the control plan, he would also smoothly break through the shackles. In one fell swoop, he advanced from the seventh rank to the seventh peak, only one step away from the eighth rank.


    Is it worthy of being a god-level creature? Seeing Li Hyuk at this defying speed of advancement, he was also slightly shocked.


    What Li He didn''t know was that god-level creatures had a long life, and their juvenile period had to go through years before, regardless of whether the pineapple silk was a cub, or even more than a thousand years old.


    Compared with Cerberus, Li He''s own advancement speed is the real evildoer.


    Li He put on the armor of the blazing sun again, standing in the sky above the ground.


    The blazing light that can melt through the stone rushed from under Li He, and Li He was unmoved.


    Take a deep breath and move out of the Golden Tower from the storage space.


    "Send to me!"


    With a cry, the Golden Tower crashed down under the control of Li He Nian''s power field.


    The ground shook and the white light dimmed completely. The primitive jungle was shivering because of the huge beam of light that suddenly appeared a few days ago. Today someone erased the thing that scared all creatures. All creatures naturally worshipped Li He.


    At this moment, Li He became their god.


    Dukaos

 Chapter 342： Leaked energy

    In a city, a general in military uniform stands in front of the map of the whole department. His body is mighty and majestic, and his face is cruel and cruel. .


    "Geologists have observed that there are deep underground cracks beside the twisted jungle." The general said, pointing to the map.


    "How deep is it?" a woman beside the general asked in surprise.


    "It''s very possible to go directly to the core of the earth."


    "Hi~ Is the energy that bursts out these days the energy of the earth''s core?"


    The general looked serious: "It''s very possible."


    "General, over the Twisted Jungle. Our soldiers have never entered. That jungle is terrible."


    The general said: "It''s not that the jungle is too terrible, it''s that they are too incompetent."


    The woman was his adjutant, and the adjutant lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "The beam of light has disappeared."


    The general looked outside through the blinds.


    "Yes General."


    "Suddenly appeared, and then suddenly disappeared." The general frowned, and he was very uneasy.


    "Send team one to have a look."


    "General, with all due respect, they haven''t finished training yet." The female adjutant raised her head again and said.


    "The battlefield is the best training ground, and they will complete the training."


    The general held his fists with his hands and elbows against the tabletop and his chin.


    "...Yes, general."


    The female adjutant went to deliver the order.


    Team No.1, even though it is only a team, but in General Dukaoss, can be named directly with No.1, it proves that they are the strongest.


    There is no longer any need for flashy names such as "Killing God No. 1", "Salvation No. 1" and "Dawn No. 1" to prefix the word No. 1.


    Number one is number one, the strongest person, the strongest team, can be worthy of this title.


    "General, Number One has already set off."


    "Well, follow me to the command war room." The general picked up the sceptre by the table.


    He will personally direct the battle.


    The Tower of Gold is seated and covered on the catharsis of the earth''s core. The last part of the solar well is in place, and the final process of the solar well is about to be completely completed.


    There is a space specially set aside in the Golden Tower. One part is used as an energy storage room, and the other part is a control room for the sun. Although the Golden Tower is the same as all Apollo palaces, its structure can store energy, but whether it is Kerr Belos is also Li He, the master of Cerberos, and he is a person who hates waste. If you can store more, you can store more.


    This is the way to think about one person and one pet.


    It is only invisible power, but it obeys a rule, and that is reflection. Cerberus¡¯s method of controlling the sacred stone valve is to reflect a part of the energy in the sun well, let this part of the light impact the never-wearing sacred stone, and the intensity of the energy release of the earth¡¯s core, as well as the weight of the sacred stone, to achieve a subtle The degree of balance is used to fix the holy stone in a certain valve chamber of the sun well.


    The valve chamber has a special design. As the valve of the solar well, the holy stone can play a control function whether it is downward or upward. The sun blowout will automatically push up several cleverly designed valves to block some of the energy. In automatic mode, when Li He needs to use the solar well, he actively controls the valve through the "diamond-shaped environment" in the Golden Tower to reflect the energy in the solar well, and mobilizes the energy in the solar well according to his own needs.


    Hum~


    There was a pleasant hum, which was a sign of the warm-up of the entire solar well.


    "Xiao Luo, report the information." Li He snapped his fingers, and went through the sun well to check the situation.


    "The energy output of the earth''s core is normal."


    "The spiral energy pipeline is normal."


    "The holy stone valve is normal. The valve chamber is normal."


    "Scanning the diamond mirror system."


    "The system is normal."


    "The Tower of Gold is operating normally. Among the energy reserves, the current reserve is 0.3%."


    "The Sun Well is operating normally, congratulations, Master." Xiao Luo said at last.


    Li He smiled slightly.


    At this moment, Xiao Luo suddenly said: "Invasion found, Master."


    Li He was taken aback for a moment, invading? what''s the situation.


    "What''s the other party''s level?" Li He frowned and asked, could this be the "robbers" that Cerberus said?


    "Above five seventh steps, master."


    Li Heyile, the seventh-tier robbers were rare, and five suddenly appeared.


    The eighth rank can claim to be a **** [false god] The ninth rank is the real god, and at the level of humans on this planet, the seventh rank is their ultimate power.


    "Open the valve and prepare to transmit."


    Li He was in the sun well, opened his arms, under him, the blockade opened, and the hot white light gushed out and turned into endless power. .


    Li He closed his eyes, blended into the white light, and turned into a beam of light. Even at a depth of tens of millions of meters, this transmission process only takes less than a second. This is the power of light!


    Cerberus was experiencing the feeling after the advancement. It felt that its mind was calmer, its thoughts were clearer, its fingers were stronger, and its stomach was more hungry.


    A desire called belligerence breeds in Cerberus''s heart.


    At this moment, Cerberus suddenly looked at a car, three heads raised one after another, sniffing a certain smell in the air.


    "The smell of robbers~"


    Cerberus grinned.


    "There is also the smell of fresh meat."


    Bray also sniffed bromine. Although it was also a beast, it was of a different breed. Naturally, its sense of smell was not as sensitive as the canine of Cerberus.


    At this time, the sun well buzzed, and the golden pagoda at the top of the sun well gave out a faint golden light, finally worthy of the name.


    "The Sunwell is warming up. In any case, those bandits must not be allowed to ruin this great project." Cerberus looked fiercely and grinning in the other direction of the Sunwell.


    Originally, there was a seam under the Golden Tower, but Lee Hyuk filled in another part with materials from the temple, and finally the Golden Tower was covered, and the seam disappeared completely.


    In the past, the seam was a celestial sting. With it blocking it, it would be troublesome for anyone to enter the primitive jungle.


    Now that the natural danger disappeared, as long as the courage was enough, basically anyone could come over.


    Cerberus ran across the Golden Tower with Bray on his back. With them, no one should even think about getting near here.


    In the command room of General Dukass, everyone was busy quietly, and the crisp sound of fingertips on the virtual keyboard was particularly clear, and occasionally there were one or two voice exchanges.


    "General, report number one, found an attacking alien."


    In the scene that came from the scene, a big dog with three heads swept two members of Team One with one paw, and hit a dozen trees. Although with the strength of the seventh-order body, even It''s okay to break a hundred of them, but the big dog came out and harassed it, and suddenly disappeared.


    Can dogs fight guerrillas?


    Dukaos 2


    "Scan the scene, open the database, and look up its source."


    "Yes, General, the satellite is being scanned..."


    Create search items, three poems, dogs, four claws, hidden tendencies, and cunning.


    "Report to the general, the database is successfully matched, and the target is... the ancient gods, the dog of the gods, and Cerberus!"

 Chapter 343： Amazing attack

    Everyone in the entire command room has received special training, and everyone is forcing themselves to remain calm, continue to work, and continue to command.


    Dukaos was silent for a while and looked at the adjutant.


    "Ready for medical support at any time."


    "Yes, General."


    The female adjutant sat in a special seat with one hand on a lever.


    "Attention, the opponent is an ancient god, and the current rank is unknown, all members are on guard, ready to fight at the strongest intensity."


    Serious combat instructions were introduced into Dukaos'' command room.


    "Received on the 1st, immediately raise your alert and so on...Bang~"


    The super soldier in black armor was moving while talking and communicating, but before he spoke a word, he mounted himself on a boulder.


    "what happened!"


    Dukaos was in chaos here, and everyone in the command room could see that he had installed it himself.


    "Inspecting the scene, there is suspected mental intervention."


    Bray and Cerberus hid in the dark and slapped each other. Naturally Bray did it just now.


    "It is found that mental intervention cannot be ruled out. It is recommended that Team One activate the satellite vision."


    "Satellite vision finds the target, the number is 2."


    "Give a vision of Team One~"


    "The illuminating beam is ready to successfully give a field of view."


    "I saw you~"


    A super soldier in the No. 1 team with a long-range weapon, the gun was loaded, and after aiming, it was a bang.


    She has a stable figure, not at all shaken by the recoil of the gun, but there are cracks in the place where she stands under her feet, and it looks like she was rammed by a sledgehammer.


    Puff~


    "Be careful with pineapple shreds."


    Hearing the blast of bullets and feeling a fatal crisis, Bray stood on Cerberus¡¯s head and stepped hard, then he hugged his head and squatted down, a bullet rubbed the tops of Cerberus and Bray¡¯s heads. Flying over, if it weren''t for Bray''s perception of Octavia and a good response, this shot would definitely hit the eyebrows.


    The bullet flew over a distance of several kilometers until it hits the Golden Tower in a fully activated state, and the warhead deflected upward with the angle of the Golden Tower.


    Cerberus wiped the cold feeling on his head and glanced at Bray gratefully. At this moment, the two beasts officially became a comrade-in-arms in the trench.


    "It''s far worse than the master''s bullet."


    Cerberus grinned, then leaned down and sprinted quickly.


    "The field of vision is lost, Team One will report the situation." An inquiry came from the command room.


    "The field of vision is lost, there is no hit, request the satellite to continue searching..."


    "Allowed, the satellite continues to search..."


    "Find the target, give a vision..."


    "Intercept and intercept, soldier, control the target."


    Although the communication channel is chaotic, it is obviously chaotic and orderly.


    Li He was standing at the spire of the Golden Tower wearing the armor of the sun, and he was seeing this scene.


    My two pets are chasing around like a dog. From time to time, a stray bullet can fly from thousands to tens of thousands of meters away to the Golden Tower, hitting beside me, and banging out a golden color. ripple.


    "The power is not bad." Li He bent over and picked up a bullet.


    "It''s a bit worse than mine." Li He sneered coldly.


    Cerberus was blocked by the earth wall suddenly rising in front of him.


    It wanted to jump and jump, but it was written with a hammer, and then a big sword with the power of breaking the sky and the earth was criticized from above.


    "Xiao Luo, help me aim."


    Li He stretched out his hand, drew a powerful energy from the spire below him, and then used the Mind Power Field to forge a big gun that was shining with fire and flowing magma in an instant.


    Only the barrel is three meters long, and a fierce golden scale creature is wrapped around the dark red barrel, which looks very extraordinary.


    Li He pulled the bolt, and a series of light mirrors appeared above the barrel. Not only did they move slightly, they were clearly focusing.


    He took out a bullet from the storage space, and Li Heli stuffed it into the barrel of the gun, locking the bolt.


    The goal becomes clear.


    Li He immediately stared with bated breath and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    boom!


    Sure enough, there was a dull sound, and the big gun in Li He''s hand suddenly turned into sparks and disappeared.


    So far, Li He hasn''t found any gun that can fire two bullets of that kind, whether it''s a physical substance or a pure energy gun that he has forged temporarily.


    "A strong energy is detected."


    "The other party launched an attack."


    "Warning, warning, great attack equivalent, pay attention to defense, pay attention to defense."


    Boom~


    Suddenly, a mushroom cloud burst.


    The four fighters who were besieging Cerberos were immediately overturned by the tyrannical shock wave, even though they were wearing a few tons of armor, they themselves were super fighters.


    "Don''t~"


    The live display screen of the command room was temporarily obscured by a piece of flying sand. Everyone could not see the specific situation of the scene clearly. Only a slightly funny scream from Team One came from the communication headsets of everyone.


    "Team One''s energy index is still around 50%, and they are recovering from treatment."


    The adjutant¡¯s timely report gave everyone in the command room a sigh of relief.


    "I said, how come it''s my brother every time."


    The three melee super fighters who had eaten a mouthful of dirt helped each other to get up from the ground.


    "The meat shield is born to be beaten by people."


    "Our body is hard, it''s okay to get hurt."


    "How do I feel that the three of us are pit ratios..."


    A young man with a gun, leaning on his spear, said with a faint look.


    The three of them had indeed just crawled out of the pit, and this was not the first time they were pitted, and it was not the last time. What he said was absolutely correct.


    After Bray discovered Li He''s breath, he had quietly told Cerberus to prepare it to run away, so Li He''s shot did not hurt him at all.


    "A powerful energy is found in the sky, pay attention."


    Team No. 1 now has only one long-range super soldier left, which is a full one, and the others are either damaged or injured.


    And Cerberus is not a good crop.


    After discovering that the No. 1 team was damaged, he immediately threw down the mine and killed a carbine by himself.


    "Woo~ woo~ woo~"


    The trio of the dizzy bus directly came with an indiscriminate attack, and even the command room of the long-range Super Soldier and Dukaos was hit in secret from a distance.


    The woman put down her helmet and covered her ears with one hand, and hurriedly clicked on the console in front of her a few times:


    "Now start to disconnect the live link immediately." After all, the person in the command room is not a super soldier. His spirit and system can''t bear Cerberus'' magic sound trio.

 Chapter 344： The way of evolution is the way of war.

    For anyone, evolution is a long-lasting battle across Japan, and it is extremely tragic.


    Because you are helpless, because all creatures are your enemies, and even the environment you are in is also your enemy.


    The same kind will also compete with you for dwindling resources, let alone the enemy, the path of evolution has always been opened for a few people, and perhaps only a few of the doors at the end of this road can be opened.


    Survival of the fittest, natural selection!


    These eight words express their true meaning.


    Team One was sent back by Cerberus and Bray.


    Dukaoss finally let go of his frown.


    "Even if they are losers, they don''t need the charity of the victors. They are soldiers. Please give them the dignity of soldiers." Dukaoss solemnly said.


    Li He waved his hand helplessly: "Bray, don''t always step on people''s heads, and Poros, take your paws off their armor."


    Li He''s two pets converged a lot under Li He''s order, and Dukaoss expression returned to normal.


    Li He then said to Dukass: "I am not a war mad, I am not familiar with this planet, let alone any special feelings, I have no interest in aggression and occupation."


    It is said that Duka Os'' stern face is a bit abnormal here.


    "I admit that I have done a lot of wrong things to my world, and I may do more wrong in the future, but I don''t regret it, and I will never!"


    Li He smiled softly, he was really an interesting general, maybe he could be called a leader.


    Because only a leader will never deny himself, even if what he did is wrong, there are only failed leaders in this world, and no leaders who admit their mistakes. They must persist, for themselves, for what they think in their hearts, and what they do. Dukaoss has faintly possessed a little leadership potential.


    "I don''t understand, as a conqueror, why did you unconditionally let them go."


    Dukaos looked at his super soldier.


    Li He also looked at this group of people, not to mention, it was really interesting to watch this group of immature warriors and fight with joy.


    Li Heyao said from afar: "In my opinion, your level of civilization is at least a few thousand years behind. Only the energy in your ultimate energy bank and the knowledge in the database have slightly aroused my interest, but you must also As you can see, the energy output of the Sunwell is countless times that of your energy pool. Cerberus, yes, that''s the thing. It basically inherits all the theological knowledge of the ancient gods, so..."


    "If there is no value, it has not done anything to us."


    Dukaos said, tugging at the collar.


    Li He nodded: "Yes, your analysis is very correct."


    From a rational point of view, Dukaoss is already very fortunate that his country does not need to be destroyed, that his soldiers do not have to shout slogans to die, and that this civilization has escaped a disaster.


    But perceptually, Dukaoss has a sense of resentment that he wants to hit others, and he desperately wants to prove that he is not weak.


    It''s like a contest between two masters. He can survive the battle only because he is not worthy to fight him in the eyes of the master.


    This kind of uncomfortable contempt, the high-level ignorance of the low-level, makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    Li He patted the general on the shoulder.


    "Satisfied, my lord general, don''t look up, you never know how small you are. If you don''t look down, you won''t know how powerful you are."


    Li He said profoundly. Even though Li He himself can proclaim himself a **** in Chaogu, and build countless temples all over the world for people to worship, he can sit leisurely on the gods and look down on the small creatures, while the collectors come to the believers. The pure and most pious power of faith, over a period of thousands of years, has slowly advanced to become a true god.


    But even if it was Li He''s level that could overlook all living beings, it was not without a stronger and greater existence.


    Not to mention, the almighty **** Apollo, the main **** Zeus, these two divine powers can be regarded as the highest in the ninth order. They are perfect creatures, but they are more perfect than perfect creatures.


    This is the case in this era. The gods look up at the starry sky and find themselves small, and mortals trample on the ants because they become arrogant and arrogant. There is no absolute, the strongest or the weakest for any creature, and this level is completely non-existent.


    Ordinary mortals can also look down on ants, and there are creatures that are not worthy of being their opponents.


    From a certain level, those opponents of Dukaoss are also at the level of "unworthy". Their level is too low and they are not worthy of being opponents with Dukaoss at all.


    Duka Oshawk stared into the distance, as if he understood Li He''s meaning.


    "You seemed to have hoped that I would work for you just now."


    Li He nodded, saying that my general was not for nothing.


    "Dukaos will not work for anyone. I will definitely become the grave digger of any civilization." Dukaoss solemnly said to Li He.


    Li He sneered: "Haha, you think too much."


    Li He pointed to the sky: "What did you see? What do you think is there?"


    It was already evening, and there were only a few sparse stars.


    Dukaos said: "The stars and the sea, and the endless possibilities."


    Yes, even if you can''t see thousands of stars, that doesn''t mean they don''t exist.


    The void, the universe, one galaxy after another, one nebula after another, they have existed for hundreds of millions of years.


    At the beginning of any civilization of intelligent life, only a part of the starry sky can be explored, and only one world can be explored. Therefore, in their eyes, the starry sky is lonely, and life is temporarily unique. The home planet they are on will be dubbed the "Miracle of Life" and "Lonely Boat in the Sea" by the aboriginal people living on it.


    But endless void, billions of stars, is life really just a miracle? If so, what is the probability of such a miracle? In the billions of stars, in the endless universe, how many miracles can happen based on probability.


    The answer is many, many.


    Any creature, any civilization, and any wisdom situation does not exist alone.


    "My... Your Excellency General, the enemy is coming soon, even if you don''t fight for me, you must fight for your civilization." Li He pointed to the starry sky and said.


    Dukaos frowned: "What kind of enemy is that?"


    Li He pressed his temple and said: "If the message left to me by the ancient **** Apollo is not wrong, the enemy this time was the enemy who severed the Shenhe civilization on this planet tens of thousands of years ago."


    Apollo called the era he was in Shenhe civilization.

 Chapter 345： Sword of Apollo

    Li He said: "Since there are gods of justice and good gods in Shenhe civilization, there should also be other gods to the contrary."


    That is the evil god, the evil god. However, there are only legends of evil gods in history, and there are no evil gods. The reason is simple, they left temporarily.


    Even if human beings distinguish between good and evil, how can God not.


    This antagonistic relationship between right and wrong, good at evil, is the only way for any civilization to develop and evolve. This road full of obvious differences must accompany civilization for a long, long time.


    Dukaos holding the peace dove cane: "Are they evil?"


    Li He said: "If it is evil, it must be evil. We are justice and will kill evil."


    Duka Auston paused with the Peace Dove cane: "Order, first-level preparations, team 1 and team 2, all members are online, satellites are constantly monitoring global energy changes."


    Li He looked at Dukass with admiration, this man''s war consciousness was really keen.


    "Open the arsenal, be ready at all times, and drop a nuclear bomb."


    "According to the general." The female adjutant responded simply and neatly.


    Li He summoned Chi Tianyi: "Now, we are allies for the time being. You know the location of the Sunwell. If there is a problem that can''t be solved, you can lead it to the Sunwell, and I will help you solve it."


    "How do we contact you?" Dukaoss frowned, hoping that he would never use this trick.


    "You don¡¯t need to contact, Xiao Luo will be stored in your network, I will know everything that happens here, and your network security is too weak, Xiao Luo is strengthening, as for thank you, I will use your database. Reproduced in the middle." Li He smiled faintly.


    Dukaoss frowned, but after a while he unfolded and relaxed. Although it is an infuriating thing to be read a secret, it is better to be read by someone who is considered an ally than by an enemy. It¡¯s much better. Kaos is such a realist.


    "Adjutant, check the network system."


    "Ah, General, our network security is rapidly upgrading."


    "Don''t panic, adapt to the upgraded network as soon as possible, and keep communication between No. 1 and No. 2 and all combat troops at all times." Dukaos said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, General."


    In the sun well, Li He absorbed the surging energy of the sun well and turned it into his own car, and by the way, he raised the armour of the blazing sun to make it more powerful.


    "Bray, Pineapple Silk, you said that if a god-level civilization wants to invade another civilization, what is the first thing they must do?" Li Hutuo meditated with his chin.


    After Bray shook it, he continued to hold a nut and bite hard. Bray was originally wild, the kind of wild that has not been systematically taught, and he was naturally simple and didn''t understand the art of war. On the other hand, Li He fought more than 300 chapters of personal warfare. He was just as blind to large-scale wars, especially wars involving the rise and fall of civilizations and nations.


    But at this moment, Cerberus, who was eating canned meat, stopped.


    It pondered for a while and said: "Master, I don''t think that no matter who the enemy is, it will not launch a large-scale complete invasion in a short period of time."


    Li He was silent, and Cerberus continued.


    "First of all, things like war are very expensive. Master, maybe they don¡¯t use money, but they also consume energy and vitality. The melody of war will never change, no matter who you are, no matter how powerful you are, even No matter how weak the opponent is, as long as it starts a battle, it will be a dead creature."


    Li He agrees with this very much. The soldiers of the American nation in a certain world are fully armed to the teeth, holding automatic firepower with infrared display and various high-tech, but they are not the same as the indigenous American people holding inferior ak and Molotov cocktails. No, no matter how good the Hummer is, no matter how good the tank is, a roadside bomb can be reimbursed.


    The thing of war, the unpredictable thing is too weak, just like a certain rabbit getting stronger and stronger, and finally from a weak rabbit to...a super rabbit with two bazookas in a class organization.


    Cerberus continued: "The first to come to this planet should be the small-scale elite troops. The owner does not need to be confused by their strength, because human scouts can also fight several at the same time."


    Li He nodded, there was still some ink in the belly of this big dog.


    "But I also ask the owner not to let them go, even if they are a child, the frontier elite troops will not only detect, provide world maps, god-level threat markings, energy maps, but also the powerful destructive power of thieves. If they build the frontier again The base, the master whose consequences will be disastrous."


    Li He nodded again, and Cerberus made a lot of sense.


    "How much energy reserve does the solar well have?"


    Bray glanced at it and said, "It''s almost 60%."


    Li He sighed that the speed of energy storage was too slow, and sighed again, how big is the energy storage room of the Golden Tower involved in the design of Cerberus?


    Seeing that the eruption period of the earth''s core is about to come to an end, the result is less than 60% stored, and it is placed in the exam, which is a barely passing level.


    "Xiao Luo, how is the situation?"


    "So far, everything is normal. Master, no space door that started illegally, no impulse to start illegally, no trace of broken world, no special vacuum trajectory in the outer starry sky."


    Li He nodded. The Taiyo Well''s ability as an offensive weapon is already at its limit. The main reconnaissance and counter-reconnaissance relies on Dukaos and the army and his system. Xiao Luo can just send himself news at any time. .


    "Master, discovered that Dukaos has a set of energy relay satellite system-the sword of Apollo."


    Puff~


    Li He immediately spouted a mouthful of water.


    "Wait, repeat the name of the satellite system just now."


    Li He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Yes, master, the name of the satellite system-The Sword of Apollo, which belongs to the light mirror reflection type relay method at the physical level. It relays high-energy beams through launch and refraction. There are twelve main satellites and six backup satellites in the whole system. , Adopting a medium-high orbit method, orbiting the planetary ball, it can hit 24 time zones on the ground at the apex. Under clear weather, the beam energy transmission loss ratio is less than 3%. When there is cloud and fog, the beam energy transmission loss ratio is less than 100%. Fifteenths."


    Xiao Luo not only repeated the rankings, but also gave Li Hetong a brief introduction to the operation mode and specific data of the satellite system.


    Li He stared at his pocket, he could only say that he was a war madman, and he could even think of this.

 Chapter 346： Evil good angel

    Evil good angel


    Deserted village.


    This is a deserted village.


    Next to the village, abandoned factories stand, tall chimneys, sewage pipes as tall as a person in diameter, and a variety of huge industrial facilities.


    It''s a pity that people go to the building to be empty.


    Because the pollution here is so serious that the workers themselves are unwilling to work in this shabby place. The CEO of the factory sits in an office with several layers of air purifiers, and he always dislikes the poor air quality here. It has been here for more than ten years. After the factory was built, there was no more green, no more vitality.


    The earth was dyed gray-black.


    The clear river water was dyed yellow.


    The fog here in the morning has become gray.


    Wear a mask when you lie in the house at night, so as not to **** too much dust in your sleep and get blocked in your nose, which will suffocate you.


    Here is the scars of the new era, a place that has been abandoned.


    In a sense, it can be regarded as isolated from the world, but this abandoned industrial park is not a beautiful peach blossom garden.


    The people in the abandoned village drink the well water drawn from the deep well, and then have to filter it several times in a homemade simple water purifier, and then boil it in a pot before drinking it.


    But even so, there is always a strange smell in the water.


    People in the deserted village know that there are countless carcinogens and various heavy metal pollution in the water, but if you don''t have food, you can only die of thirst if you don''t drink the water.


    As for drinking mineral water, you think too much. They are just poor farmers who are terminally ill and have no money to treat. The subsidies for the factory land, the state''s subsidies, and even the donations of charitable people in the society, will never arrive. In their hands. There can be a little bit, no matter if it is more or less, they can have fun for a long time, laughing and scolding that the person doing this time has a little conscience, and not all of them are eaten by the dog.


    There are mostly old people in deserted villages, and few young people in them, but even if there are, they look like they are declining before they are old.


    Diseases, environmental pollution, water pollution, air pollution, all kinds of things are killing people and overdrawing the vitality of young people.


    The youngest child in the village is only 6 years old and a girl. Unfortunately, her parents are cancer patients. She also developed cancer in this village a few years after she was born.


    Lung cancer, advanced stage.


    Everyone secretly said: "Inflict evil, this is an iniquity."


    The girl¡¯s mother washes her face with tears every day, and the girl¡¯s father often frowns. The family of the same terminal lung cancer has no labor force to make money to support the family. They hug each other tightly every night. The husband holds his wife and the mother holds the child. , They just can hope that on the day of death, the family can die together.


    "Little Nun~Aunt Li, have you seen Xiao Nun?"


    At this time, the girl''s mother came out looking for her daughter with an old flashlight.


    "No, mother and daughter, otherwise you go to the east of the village to find it?" It took a long time for the dim-eyed old woman to recognize who was in front of her. After hearing her name, she couldn''t help but think of the child who was struggling, and then hurriedly squatted. Come out of the house with crutches.


    "Aunt Li, don''t come out, cough cough, the child''s father has already gone to Dongtou, I''ll go see too."


    The woman coughed twice and helped Aunt Li back home.


    àïàï...


    àïàï...


    Listening to the increasingly fuzzy yelling, the little girl curled up and lay on the top of a chimney.


    Knowing this height, it is not easy for a little girl who has been weak and sick since she was a child to lie on her stomach, which almost exhausted her whole body''s strength.


    "Cough cough cough cough cough cough~"


    The little girl is just a nun. She was lying on the ground, her face was ruddy and abnormal, accompanied by a suppressed cough, blood was constantly overflowing from her little mouth.


    She tried to breathe hard, but found it extremely difficult.


    She was flushed, she covered her mouth and shed tears.


    "Woo~ I''m sorry mom and dad, my daughter is going to die, woo~"


    "You will be sad if the girl is dead, oooo~"


    "My daughter doesn''t want you to be sad, woo woo woo~"


    The little girl cried suppressedly while swallowing the blood from her throat.


    "Woo~ ahem, disappeared, it can''t be regarded as dead..."


    The little girl raised her small face, revealing a little innocent smile.


    Xiao Nuan felt that her body was getting lighter and lighter, and her physical strength was getting weaker and weaker.


    Is this what it feels like to die?


    Will there be another world after death?


    After dying, can I still see my parents, Granny Li, Granny Wang, Uncle Zhao and others?


    Uh~


    At this time, raising her head, Xiao Nan found that in her increasingly blurred vision, it seemed that a figure was slowly descending from the sky.


    The little girl said with difficulty: "Sister... are you... an angel...? Come pick up... come pick up the girl."


    "I did come to pick you up, cute little guy...


    Hahaha! Angel, remember, sister, I''m an evil god, and I''m a demon. "


    No matter what it is, there is only one feeling now, that is, this big sister is so comfortable and warm in her arms.


    "Poor child, such a low civilization, there is actually such a beautiful and such ugly side." The strange woman with black wings naturally muttered to herself.


    She took off a feather from her wing and put it into the girl''s hand. A huge force burst out and poured into the little girl''s body. This force was very dark and evil.


    "¡ª¡ªTaste the world¡¯s suffering, extreme sorrow, and enjoy the power of eternal life, depravity and bliss!"


    The low tone of the woman seemed to carry a different kind of majesty and...charm.


    "The word depravity, in this **** world of you, is actually derogatory, me!"

 Chapter 347： Transform

    Eventually the girl woke up, blinked in her arms, then leaned close to her face and kissed her lightly, and said in a sweet voice, "Thank you, big sister."


    "...Call me Your Majesty the Queen."


    The man''s black wings flicked, and after putting down the girl, he flew into the sky.


    Before leaving, she left a sentence.


    "I have given you the prescription to save everything, see if you can use it."


    The girl blinked and stood up lightly.


    She now feels full of vitality, breathes comfortably, and her chest is no longer heavy.


    At least she feels that she doesn''t need to die or leave her parents.


    "Well~ Not only do you don¡¯t have to die, many people in this village don¡¯t have to die. Yeah, the most important parents don¡¯t have to die."


    The little girl happily danced in a mess. Beside her, pure black feathers fell. Unknowingly, a pair of pure black wings grew behind her.


    Like an angel...


    "Well~ Those who want to kill me and my parents, can we let them die now?"


    The little girl bit her finger, and the black wings behind her flickered lightly, like an angel, an evil one.


    "Report to the owner that a strong dark energy reaction was found in the deserted village, and traces of the opening of the illegal space door were also found, confirming that it was an intrusion."


    God War 1


    "Xiao Luo, help me connect Dukaos." Li He waved his hand.


    "The connection is successful, Master."


    "I''m Li He, Xiao Luo just discovered the intrusion, I think you should have seen it now."


    They did see it now. Xiao Luo reported it to Li He as soon as he discovered it. At the same time, he told Dukaoss that the big screen of the war command room was showing the little girl''s every move and weird wings. The black feathers appearing out of thin air and the dark energy readings bursting into the table silenced everyone.


    "Are you going to watch the show, or are you going to help." Dukaos said unceremoniously.


    He is such a direct person.


    Li He smiled softly: "Let''s watch the show first, you can''t do it, I''ll go."


    Dukaoss nodded, anyway, there is now an extra insurance.


    "Prepare to deliver Team One, Team Two is on standby, ready at any time."


    "Yes, General!"


    The group of super fighters boarded a plane. The speed of this plane was very terrifying. It could cross the continental plate, across the ocean, and project forces to the world in just two or three hours.


    The only drawback of this thing is that the cost is too expensive and the manned capacity is too small.


    However, the Dawn fighter was originally prepared specifically for this group of super fighters, No. 1 and No. 2.


    From the very beginning, Dukaos values ??the vanguard against this combat area. Think about the enemy''s hinterland, or the enemy that has just appeared. Suddenly, there are so many super fighters. What does it feel like to kill.


    Whoosh~


    Dawn One, like the dawn in the dawn, accelerates instantly after flying together, and immediately breaks through the sound barrier.


    Mach 1, Mach 2, Mach 5, Mach 10, Mach 15...


    After the acceleration seemed to be endless, it finally turned into a light that was indistinguishable by the naked eye.


    "Tsk tsk, the pressure generated by this acceleration method, I am afraid that only those super fighters can withstand it." Li He slapped his tongue in admiration.


    If an ordinary person sits in this fighter plane, it is completely equivalent to the death penalty. I am afraid that the blood vessels and muscles of the whole body will be crushed by dozens of g of pressure before the plane reaches its maximum speed.


    "Arrive at the destination, ready to deliver."


    "Hey~ I said, can''t we prepare a parachute when we deliver it?" There was a message close to a thousand meters, and the aircraft hatch was opened.


    Even though he is a super soldier at this height, he looks a bit embarrassed.


    "You are super fighters, believe in yourself." Dukaoss'' heavy voice resounded through the communication channel.


    Boom~


    "Let''s jump, jump, the three of you don''t want to think about how big a parachute can lift your equipment."


    A woman holding a lightsaber and a shield with her hair flying, then leaped and jumped down.


    Another woman holding a sniper rifle also jumped silently.


    "Lord Xin, man point!"


    Boom boom~ boom~


    The movement of the three heavy armored soldiers landing is really extraordinary.


    "Xiao Lun, where''s your sword?"


    "My sword?"


    A heavy armored warrior touched his forehead, only to find that his head touched the hard helmet, he touched his back, and the sword was indeed not there.


    Boom~


    A big sword crashed down less than two seconds apart, and it was inserted among several people.


    The five people were frightened by the momentum, and they immediately trembled.


    "Unhooked ~ unhooked." The heavy armored warrior touched his helmet a little awkwardly, and then drew the big sword that was stuck on the ground.


    Li Hyuk, who was paying attention all the way, touched his chin: "That sword is a bit interesting."


    As a bystander, Lee Hyuk saw clearly that the sword was not simply unhooking and dropped from the weapon rack on the back of the armor, but when several people came out of the cabin to jump off the plane. The sword shook violently, stayed in mid-air for two seconds, and then crashed down after everyone had landed. It was obviously reacting with some kind of energy.


    "Xiao Luo, scan it quietly to see what level that great sword is."


    "Okay, Master, scanning... the scan is completed, the material is unknown, and the energy level location: secondary artifact."


    Li He was taken aback, it was actually a magic weapon!


    When the No. 1 team landed on the Dawn No. 1, tremendous changes were taking place in the deserted village.


    The little girl opened her strange black wings, and every time she passed a house, she dropped a few pieces of black feathers. The thick dark energy quietly spread in the deserted village, and then slowly continued until... boiling.


    "Taste the world''s misery and extreme sorrow, so that you can gain the power of eternal life and enjoy the depravity and bliss!"


    The little girl''s tone changed in a short time.


    It used to be sweet and pure, but now it is indifferent, purity has not been lost, but it always feels with a dark color that cannot be washed away.


    "Dead souls, revive..."


    Finally, the little girl flew to the east of the village, where there was a large cemetery.


    "wait for me¡­¡­"


    The little girl looked down at a spar in her hand.


    She didn''t know how to call this thing, but all the people who failed to transform were "stored" in it.


    Conversion has a failure rate.


    Moreover, the failure rate is very high. There are only two forms of losers, either turning into monsters or directly obliterated.


    Not everyone''s mind and body can withstand the perfusion of dark energy. The little girl herself seems to be the most special one.


    Although her body is immature, she has the purest mind, without distractions, pure to the extreme.


    The successful transformation may not be able to retain many human memories. They seem to have become a brand new species.


    With a new body, powerful power, some inexplicable knowledge and worldview that does not belong to human beings, as well as the armor and weapons that are born with them, there is a set of people who can communicate with each other, communicate with each other, and communicate efficiently." Dark Communication Network".


    Through dark matter, it can be infinitely linked and resonate. They can use themselves as a node to upload or download any information.


    Hypercommunications, which can be regarded as the characteristics of higher civilizations, in comparison, Dukaoss combat command system is a bit inferior.

 Chapter 348： Super soldier

    There are only rotten bodies buried in the soil and snow-white bones in the cemetery, not to mention a pure mind. They are already dead, and no case of successful transformation will happen.


    But what she wants is failure.


    Through the link communication between the dark communication and the subordinate units, she has already learned about several unusually powerful enemies from outside the village.


    Now any subordinate unit that has successfully transformed is very precious. She needs a lot of troops to consume the physical strength and energy of those super fighters.


    Roar roar~


    "Fuck, fuck, what, what is this." From the entrance of the village, a few humanoid creatures with crooked and slanted wings and grinning teeth came out, very terrifying.


    Among the five super fighters, the captain holding a lightsaber and a light shield couldn''t help but explode.


    "Keep calm and increase your alert."


    The general''s female adjutant shouted in the communication channel.


    "Scan the scene, open the database, and start searching."


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle.


    God War 2


    "The search is successful, the target is the dark energy eroding individual, and the energy level is located at level 4~5."


    Xiao Luo''s entry into the Dukaoss communication network is not without benefits. In addition to upgrading the protection, it also helped them enrich the treatment library.


    All kinds of knowledge gained from Li Hebrai Cerberus were stuffed in.


    "Fourth and fifth-level mobs, let me come to Lord Xin."


    Boom~


    First, a bit of cold light came first, and then the gun shot out like a dragon.


    A certain super soldier spearman turned into light and electricity, with great speed and powerful energy with every blow.


    But there are too many mobs. There are not many living people in the deserted village, and many dead people. Those who fail to transform into the living people are directly wiped out, because she does not want to see her relatives, people she knows become monsters, and save their souls. In the spar, but the transformation of the dead is "successful." Those who have died, cancer, and various diseases, even if there is only a skeleton left, don''t grow the dark energy that has been infused. New flesh and blood, with wings that are incomplete and unable to fly and can only glide, turning into an army of powerful monsters comparable to an army


    Boom boom boom~ A few level five monsters trained their hands to activate the dark energy sphere, shaking the armor of the super soldier.


    Xin Ye holding a spear retreated slightly, and the army of monsters swarmed up.


    "Go back, save energy, and find a high dark energy target ahead."


    The captain of Team One held a light shield to block several flying spheres of dark energy. The spheres exploded, and her legs bent, but she did not retreat.


    "The cover retreats."


    "rise!"


    With a loud shout, another person holding a long spear lifted up with one hand, and a wall of soil suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Boom~


    The monster army slammed into the dirt wall. Several weaker fourth-level monsters also broke their necks. The fifth-level monsters also failed to break through and were intercepted by the dirt wall. It seemed that this piece appeared out of thin air. The earth wall is surprisingly hard.


    "Pay attention to the flanks!"


    The captain holding the light shield shouted.


    Brush~


    A heavy sword will slash the fifth-level monster that is preparing a dark energy sphere next time.


    Team One was caught in the ocean of Wang Yang of the monster army.


    At this time... the high-level demon who transformed successfully appeared.


    Huge flag-shaped wings, holding ferocious weapons in his hands. Team One is in a tough fight.


    "Need medical support."


    "A space transfer is requested, and displacement is required."


    "There is a dark curtain, everyone be careful of the dark energy field, the light of the sun gives a field of vision."


    "The sniper pays attention to concealment, repetition, attention to concealment, the opponent has a super long-range unit."


    There was chaos on the battlefield.


    Li He did not know when he also came to Duka Aossi''s command hall, watching intently the various performances of super fighters and demon soldiers on the battlefield.


    "Preparing to invade the local dark communication network..."


    "Start connecting..."


    "Begin the invasion..."


    With the help of Xiao Luo, Dukaoss is also trying to hack into the other party''s network.


    Information warfare is also a kind of war, and Dukaos, who is known as a war madman, is not unfamiliar at all.


    "The ultimate unit is found, and the energy level of the target is being detected...


    Warning warning, the intrusion has been detected. "


    "Continue testing!" Dukaos ordered.


    "The opponent is suspected of a dark energy ultimate body, the energy level in the body is...the seventh-level advanced, no, the seventh-level top (peak) No, it is the eighth!"


    The detection system on Dukaoss'' side can only reach Tier 7, because the highest combat unit on his side is the level, and the detection system collects data from the No. 1 and No. 2 teams.


    They didn''t have the eighth level data at all, this time it just broke the table.


    Li He brushed and stood up.


    "Quickly retreat!" The eighth rank is not something that the number one team can play. They could only deliver food in the past.


    "Order the first team to withdraw immediately, and the second team to return the same way." Dukaoss'' heavy voice ordered in the communication channel.


    "Yes, General."


    "The other party is anti-intrusion into our communication network, and now it has begun to lose satellites."


    The dark communication network is inherently more advanced than the photoelectric network system, and it is normal for it to be invaded.


    Li He waved his hand: "Xiao Luo~"


    "Understood, Master."


    "Report, the lost satellite was online, and the invasion was temporarily successfully defended." Although it was defended, it was only temporary.


    Li He and Dukaoss still underestimated each other, thinking that letting Xiao Luo upgrade the network security level would be able to withstand each other''s intrusion.


    But I forgot that the levels of the two sides are too different, and they were directly crushed by the other side on the information network.


    "You have to upgrade the communication network. The electromagnetic wave network is too low-level. The photonic network is OK. You should have this ability. Of course, it is better to upgrade to the quantum entanglement network. That way, at least it will look like an advanced civilization."


    Li He said beside Dukaoss.


    Dukaoss frowned and fell into thought.


    Upgrading such a huge network is not a matter of overnight, and even if it can be upgraded, what about these old equipment, satellites and the like?


    "Bottles and cans, break them and rebuild them." Li He tilted his head and said.


    "Proactively expose our satellite system and throw out all the outdated things to attract firepower." Dukaos decisively ordered. In this way, at least the surplus value of these things can be brought into play without causing shameful waste.


    "Now there are two choices. One is to launch a nuclear bomb immediately, and to try the level of this invasion, whether the infected creature has the ability to resist nuclear power, and the second is to lend me the Sword of Apollo. Once I use it, I use the sun well to completely solve it." Li He said.


    Although Li He can directly give Xiao Luo or the first-level management authority of this satellite system, Li He feels that allies are not enemies, and it is better to say something before borrowing something.


    "The sword of Apollo, I gave it to you." Dukaos said while standing in front of the big screen holding the peace dove cane.


    "Prepare, strategic nuclear bomb."


    Dukaoss gave him the sword of Apollo directly to Li He, but at the same time he refused Li He''s kindness.


    He felt that in the face of nuclear weapons, even if they couldn''t kill all living things, they could "nuclearly neutralize" most living things.


    In other words, nuclear energy can be regarded as a kind of divine power¡ªa destructive divine power controlled by wisdom in lower civilizations.


    "Launch three!"


    Dukaoss said solemnly.


    With three strategic nuclear warheads, even if the first one cannot be solved, then the second and third one will definitely be possible.


    "Mark the deserted village as a dangerous area."


    "Evacuate innocent people, quickly clear them out, and estimate the time to clear them."


    "The estimated time is two hours."


    "I can only give them half an hour, thirty-first minute, to fire a nuclear bomb." Dukaos frowned and said, two hours are too long.


    "According to the general."

 Chapter 349： Fire at me

    "The evacuation is blocked, the evacuation is blocked."


    Boom boom boom~


    The energy of the No. 1 team leader is also related to the "power of the sun". She stretched out her finger to point to the sun, and a series of solar flares fell from the sky, turning the monsters bombarded on their backs.


    Although the effect is obvious, it consumes a lot of energy, and she is also a seventh-tier, not much better than her team members. As a standard young god, her energy is still limited, far from "standing The perpetual motion machine is under the sun.¡± This kind of degree is similar to high-efficiency solar energy,


    Not to mention the ultimate state of "even if there is no sun, I can create a sun by myself".


    The army of monsters dispelled by the solar flares immediately surrounded it again, and the energy lightsaber and light shield of the smile team leader had dimmed a lot, and she wanted to help her team resist the energy attacks from the sixth-order demon individuals at any time.


    Dukass frowned. The medical support has been used, but he seems to be unable to make ends meet.


    A large group of Tier 4, Tier 5 and a small group of Tier 6, a few Tier 7 demons, have been able to break the defense against the super soldiers of Team One.


    Team One is in danger, but Dukass is temporarily unable to invest in the Two. Before launching the three big mushrooms, how many superman soldiers go will be sent. The difference is that they can support it for a while, and the opponent¡¯s The ultimate entity has not yet appeared.


    The people in the entire combat command room were basically panicking for Team One, and the atmosphere suddenly became serious.


    "I''ll go to the scene." Li He turned around and said.


    After Li He''s sudden light transmission at the bottom of the well last time, and after researching with Cerberus, the Sunwell has developed a fourth ability. -Free delivery.


    After putting on the Armor of the Fiery Sun, Li Hye''s affinity with Light will instantly soar to an unimaginable level.


    Therefore, through the bombardment of the solar well, Li He can be integrated with the energy beam in a short time, and also has the characteristics of light in a short time. The speed of light is close to the unsolvable speed of 300,000km/s, which can be up and down in one second. With the help of the relay of the Apollo Sword satellite system, the Kung Fu can be transmitted to any place on the ball.


    This "free delivery" system is comparable to the power, but the only pity is that for the time being, only Li He who wears the Armor of the Sun can use it, and visually, there will be no second one in the future.


    However, Li He, who has a learning dog at home, feels very relieved. It is good to have more talents under his hand.


    Most of the time it took Li He to reach the deserted village was wasted from the distance from the Dukaos combat command room to the pyramid.


    "Give him navigation vision." Dukaos ordered.


    "Understood, Lena Lena, after ten seconds, please release the solar flare, give a navigational vision, and have the support force to arrive." The adjutant contacted Lena immediately.


    "Rena received."


    Holding a light shield and lightsaber, she looked at the sun, and a set of theological formulas that inspired the power of the sun was circulating in her heart.


    At the same time she counted down silently in her heart: "Nine, eight, seven...three, two, one."


    Seeing that she was about to use the solar flares again, there was no idiot among the demons, and they immediately threw the fiercest attack on Lena.


    In an instant she was brutally set on fire.


    "Cover, cover! Drink! Give me another wave!"


    An extremely hard soil wall rises in place, and a ring protects their captain.


    "Pay attention to defense, pay attention to defense."


    The earth wall is only a part of the attack from the defensive flat ground, from above, all from the height can not defend the road.


    "The meat shield is born to be beaten!"


    The spearman holding a long spear gave a long spear, and stood in front of Lena without hesitation.


    Boom boom boom~


    After a wave of attacks, Lord Xin knelt on the spot.


    "Fatshit, Lord Xin, you rushed in, Lord Xin backed up, and Galen stepped forward."


    A big sword was thrust into the ground, and a loud voice wearing thick armor blocked the original position of Xin Zhao.


    "I am here, the captain is here!"


    Boom boom boom~


    All attacks were counted under the crotch, although Galen''s energy intensity was declining, but it was still bearable at present.


    This meat shield can be hard.


    A ray of light in the sky shot from an unreachable place, and then turned over everyone''s heads, shooting straight down at the ground at an incredible angle.


    This is the credit of the Apollo Sword Satellite Relay.


    There are currently only twelve relay satellites that can be used, and the other six are spare satellites. Each satellite is responsible for relay missions in two time zones. The area of ??the two time zones is unimaginable. If there is no precise guide, the error will be at least hundreds of kilometers.


    At this moment, a group of hot flashes appeared on the ground, and the beam of light from the sky came straight to the side of the group of flashes.


    Boom~


    A golden figure appeared in the beam of light, and the beam of light directly bombarded the high chimney in an abandoned factory, directly blasting the one hundred meters high chimney.


    "The enemy has powerful energy to enter the arena... request... support."


    Li He stepped on the back of a Tier 7 demon, and this demon was still desperately delivering the news before being killed by Li He.


    Li He admired him very much, so he immediately gave him a joy to let such a respectable enemy die.


    Li He picked up the rifle beside the demon.


    This is probably the weapon that came down when the demon was born. This weapon should be bound at the genetic level, so it won''t be lost anyway.


    But this is not difficult for Li Hyuk.


    "Xiao Luo, see if you can unlock the gene."


    A powerful long-range weapon is Li He''s dream. In close combat, Li He already has too many methods. Onimusha, Nian Power Field, and the armor of the sun just obtained, Li He is basically invincible in close combat. the height of.


    Since discovering the powerful bullet that can engrave formation patterns, Lee Hyuk has been thinking about making a gun that can withstand such bullets.


    Had it not been for the sun well containing the divine power attribute, the Onimusha had grown to be a godless metal, and if the sun well had no effect on it, Li He would have long since smelted it with a sword.


    "It can be unlocked, but it will take a while, Master."


    "Pineapple silk, prepare to continue bombing on a small scale."


    Li He said to Cerberus who was far away in the sun well.


    "Eh? Master, the wasteland is so small, you let me hit it?" Cerberus stood in front of the control system in the Golden Tower of the Sunwell, feeling a little at a loss.


    It looks like this place is the size of sesame seeds. If you deflect a few millimeters here, it will cause a large area of ??accidental injury, which is not easy to hit.


    "Then shoot at me." Li He looked up and said to the sky.


    The satellite in the combat command room locked Lee Hyuk''s figure, giving a close-up of this moment and showing it on the big screen.


    "General Dukass, don''t worry about me when a nuclear bomb is launched."


    "You can shoot at me with any attack."

 Chapter 350： Good and evil have always been there

    Li He walked towards the cemetery, where the little girl was.


    As the two highest-level super beings on this planet, the two have an inexplicable feeling between each other.


    Just like Li Hyuk can find a little girl without using the Demon Sniper Super Life Detection Mode, the little girl does not need to look back to know Li Hyuk is here.


    The little girl turned around and looked at Li Hyuk.


    "Um...Big brother, you are so amazing."


    "Do you also have wings? Same as that **** angel sister?"


    "Wow, the golden wings and the fiery red color are much better than my black." The little girl looked envious.


    Li He''s face was cold and his blazing sky wings opened. In fact, he didn''t know what to say except for his cold face.


    The Tier 8 super life in front of him looked completely harmless to humans and animals. This is also the reason why Li He finally loaded an armor-piercing projectile, but gave it to a demon soldier with his hand.


    This is the instinct of any creature to cherish beautiful things and subconsciously protect pure things.


    "Big brother, why are you killing my soldiers? Although you can resurrect them, it will take a long, long time, and it''s very laborious."


    The little girl tilted her head and asked puzzledly.


    Li He was in a cold sweat for a moment, and then another cold sweat.


    Wait, these dead demon soldiers can be resurrected? Li He was in a cold sweat.


    Although he has reached the eighth level, he does not come from any powerful civilization. There is no righteous inheritance, and he has explored all the way by himself, and killed many by himself.


    In terms of strength, Li He is unmatched, but in the science and technology tree, Li He has only recently relied on Cerberus and Xiao Luo, through the combination of theology and other knowledge, to randomly click on his own science and technology tree.


    A certain kind of advanced civilization that has developed along the way is controlled within certain rules, and the technique of resurrecting the tribe seems to be normal.


    Just as modern medicine can treat some terminal illnesses that seemed incurable in ancient times, to a certain extent, this is also a means of life continuity similar to "resurrection".


    However, fighting a civilized force that has mastered the technology of resurrection will inevitably be a protracted and bitter battle.


    Thinking of this, Li He couldn''t help but worry about the people on this planet and Dukaos.


    "My name is Lee Hyuk..."


    "Big Brother Li He." The little girl shouted sweetly with big eyes bent into crescent moons.


    Li He... Damn, so cute, this battle can''t be fought!


    Li He squatted down so that the little girl wouldn''t always speak with her neck up.


    "Why were you besieging the five people wearing black armor outside?" Li He asked the little girl.


    Although I don¡¯t know much about the dark communication network, there is no doubt that the demons are a highly disciplined race. Only the higher-level units will order them and the lower-level units will execute them. Lee Hyuk doesn¡¯t believe it. Team No. swarmed up, without the little girl''s order.


    "Big brother, what are they here for?" The little girl blinked purely.


    Team One, of course it came here... to kill the mutant deserted village and clear the invasion.


    Li He suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, big brother, someone wants to kill us, why can''t we resist."


    "You are an aboriginal on this planet, and the enemy is invading here." Li He said solemnly, not saying anything because the other party is a little girl.


    "You are here to help the enemy harm your hometown, the civilization you have entered..."


    "Hometown...what is it, big brother, isn''t it this village?" As for civilization, I''m sorry, she grew up and went to school.


    Li He was speechless again.


    Is this morality defeated by innocence? Or is this a war without morality in itself?


    For the àïàï, the little girl who is less than ten years old really cannot understand the moral and righteousness of shit, for her, this inhabitable village is her world, and her family is everything to her...


    Now... she is left alone.


    The deserted village is about to suffer a devastating bombardment from three large-yield nuclear warheads.


    Her world will soon cease to exist.


    Li He looked up at the sky, and he could already see three light spots the size of rice grains, with obvious tails, shaking them towards the deserted village.


    Li He finally asked the little girl a question: "If someone wants to kill you, what will you do?"


    "Um... I will work very hard to live."


    The little girl said with a serious face, and she spread her black wings with a brush on her back, flapping her wings lightly, and floated her into the air.


    "That''s right." Li He exhaled, and his heart suddenly cleared, and all the messy worries and thoughts instantly disappeared.


    "Let me see how high the energy level of this invasion is." Li He condensed his eyes with a serious expression. In Li He''s eyes, the girl is no longer just a little girl, but a dark energy. Eroded super life.


    It is also a dark energy disperser who is very harmful to this planet.


    In war, there is no distinction between men and women, no age, or even good and evil, because everyone is pursuing "justice" and fighting for it unswervingly.


    No matter what, your own side is just!


    A group of golden flames burst out on Li He''s body, and after the flames dissipated, the Armor of the Fiery Sun reappeared on Li He''s body.


    Bang bang bang~


    A series of demon snipers sounded, Li He''s head suddenly tilted, an energy bullet hit Li He''s forehead, just under the crotch of the Armor of the Sun.


    "Um... can you fight? Big brother?"


    Li He rubbed his forehead: "The pink cut is really black."


    This girl is naturally black. She has shot herself a few times and asked if she can shoot.


    Li He raised his right hand and smiled coldly: "The Sword of Apollo!"


    Boom~ A thick bucket of light instantly enveloped the little girl.


    Humans are a strange race.


    When killing someone for the first time, most people will vomit and feel very nauseous, except for a few extremely cruel monster races that admire fighting.


    Generally speaking, intelligent life will engrave the aversion of "cannibalism" in its genes, making most intelligent life naturally peace-loving.


    But slowly, whether it is a soldier, a killer, or anyone else, you will get used to it slowly.


    Some people become numb and indifferent, some people become crazy like a demon,


    It is always inevitable. There will be battles and wars. This is an indispensable part of the journey of civilization and progress.


    From war to peace, from peace to war... an endless cycle.


    Good and evil have always been there, unwavering.


    Human beings sway between the two, self-righteously dividing justice and evil.

 Chapter 351： Choose mortal

    Li He has the confidence to resist any attack from the civilization of Dukass.


    Even if the sun well shines directly on his body with the energy of destruction, Li He also doesn''t feel too uncomfortable under the protection of the Armor of the Fiery Sun. At most, it is a little dazzling.


    "Master, the gene lock has been unlocked, and the demon sniper can be used."


    Just in time.


    Li He carefully checked the sniper rifle with the devil.


    This gun has two modes in total. The first mode emits energy directly, without loading ammunition, just supply energy to this gun. You can input energy directly or an energy magazine.


    The second mode is to fire a variety of special bullets.


    Li Hesai put in a newest "Silling God No. 1 Armor-piercing Projectile".


    The spell pattern of the spell bullet has been optimized by Xiao Luo, and the overall material has also been upgraded by Cerberus. The warhead part uses the material deducted from the temples of the gods, which has become a veritable "Silling God No. 1 Armor Piercing Projectile".


    Li He opened his blazing wings, flew high in the deserted village, and aimed his gun inside.


    The sniper scope of Demon Sniper has no less than three modes, normal optical mode, dark energy mode, and super life detection mode.


    Li He turned on the super life detection mode, and a... little girl appeared in the sniper scope.


    A cute little girl kneeling in front of two piles of graves.


    He should be six or seven or eight years old, and his little hands and arms are very immature. Perhaps because he can''t take care of it, his hair is a little unkempt.


    Although Li He knew that she was a high-level unit among the demons, an eighth-level target at the same level as him.


    But Li He couldn''t pull the trigger anyway. Maybe it was sympathy, maybe it was pity, or avoiding the instinct of higher beings to kill each other, or, seeing her young figure remembered something.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you." Xiao Luo asked. She detected that the master''s mood fluctuated greatly, as if she was undergoing torture.


    "It''s okay. Don''t attack her before she attacks."


    Li He turned around and shot a high-level demon soldier with a bang.


    "Pineapple silk, go on."


    Continuous beams of light shot out from the Golden Tower above the Sunwell. After the relay of the Apollo Sword satellite system, this destructive light spanned a full 12 time zones, and then targeted Li He from a height of 10,000 meters. Bombarded down.


    Boom boom boom~


    The army composed of the demon squad and monsters was torn open by Li He in an unreasonable way.


    A solar flare exploded, exploding the gap even more.


    "Report to the General, Team One retreats smoothly."


    "Give him time for the countdown to the nuclear bomb," Dukaos said.


    "Yes, General."


    "Master, the countdown to the launch of the nuclear bomb, 15:10." Xiao Luo reported to Li He.


    Li He waved his hand carelessly: "Turn off the countdown, don''t tell me anymore."


    Li He walked towards the deserted village.


    The desolation of the village is unimaginable, and the invaders really found a "good place".


    The dilapidated house looks like the old courtyard from the 70s and 80s of the last world. The courtyard wall has been incomplete and has lost its own function. Maybe it¡¯s because this place doesn¡¯t attract thieves, maybe it¡¯s the owner of the house. It has been unable to repair, and the glass hanging on the doors and windows is all covered with a thick layer of dust, and it seems that it cannot be wiped off.


    After walking for a long time, Li He didn''t see a little green in this deserted village except for the paint advertisement of Qiangshang.


    In short, it seems that it should not be suitable for any fragile carbon-based organisms.


    But a group of people are still alive here, a group of people who have evolved into demons.


    Wang Wang Wu ~ roar ~


    A large and exaggerated black dog, with terrifying fangs growing in its mouth, and its claws becoming longer and sharper, and even terrible bone spurs have grown on the joints and back. Li He does not Knowing how to describe it, is this thing a dog or a hedgehog?


    It yelled at Li He, and with two beast roars that didn''t look like a dog, a pool of hungry saliva flowed out of its sharp teeth. It looked fiercely at Li He and looked at Li He greedily.


    Probably treat Lee Hyuk as food.


    "Without the slightest sense of reason, only the biological instincts of hunger and eating are left. The body has evolved well and is aggressive. Unfortunately, no new organs have been evolved, and dark energy spheres cannot be used like other demons."


    In general, it is a failure.


    Li He walked by, and an extremely hot breath passed by, and the half-devil fierce dog turned into a handful of black ashes in an instant.


    "Um?"


    Li He was taken aback for a moment, and quickly walked into a soil cultivation room. He clearly felt a faint breath of life just now.


    With a creak, Li He opened the door of the room that was about to decay. In the room was an old woman who was dying.


    The old woman''s life is running out. There is a black feather in front of her, floating strangely, as if waiting for a choice.


    "Mother-in-law... I''ll save you..."


    Li He was taken aback. When he walked in, the old woman was breathless.


    People die like a lamp, and the extremely weak vitality disappears.


    After Li He hesitated for a moment, he picked up the black feather that had fallen on the ground, took it in his hand, turned and walked out of the door, reached out and closed the door.


    Along the way, in this deserted village eroded by dark energy, Li He has seen several "normal people" who are only allowed to live weakly.


    In front of them, without exception, there is a black feather full of dark energy.


    As long as you pick up the feathers, you will be infused with strength in an instant, and you may be able to get rid of your illness and get immortality in a certain sense. Of course, becoming stronger is not without cost, it may turn into a monster, or it may be directly annihilated.


    But in any case, this is a rare opportunity.


    But as Li He saw, many people here did not choose this opportunity.


    Li He believes that the power and energy contained in black feathers are full of temptation for any creature. Even a dog can''t wait to hold the black feathers under his paws as his own, then absorb it, and begin his own evolution. the road.


    "Why give up?"


    "Why give them a chance to give up?" That little girl can force everyone to sow dark energy so that they can become their own puppets, their own warriors, and at the worst, they can become a monster that can be driven. Isn''t this all power?


    "The pity of the strong? Or the unbearable sympathy? The instinct of refusing to harm one another among similar creatures?" Li He frowned and muttered to himself.


    Maybe it''s just that the little girl has just become a super creature, and she is still at the level of a human being in terms of intelligence, a little naive?


    This question will soon have an answer.

 Chapter 352： Great Wall Project

    "Woo~ it hurts big brother to hit someone!"


    Little girl, or the blackened little loli?


    The blackened little Lori shook her wings and flew out of the pit.


    Boom boom boom!


    Li He''s mind force field opened instantly, intercepting several energy bombs from the demon''s sniper.


    "Sudden attack is shameful!"


    Li He spoke slowly, but his hand movements did not slow down at all. He raised his hand, raised the gun, and aimed at one go. Following the trajectory of the ballistic trajectory, Li He immediately returned a shot.


    Bang~


    Thousands of meters away, a figure with wings suddenly fell from the tree with a bang.


    "Pay attention to concealment, pay attention to concealment, the enemy has a very strong counter-sniper ability, and at the same time has ultra-long-range attack methods."


    "Transfer immediately after shooting, pay attention to displacement."


    "Grass, hit us with our guns, but the bullets are higher than ours."


    Although these demons are "newborns", both physical and combat IQ are still very low, and the weapons in their hands are not strong enough, but they seem to be born for war, and their ability to learn in battle is particularly terrifying.


    Then it would be difficult for Li He to kill them. Feeling the last few faint auras of life in the deserted village burned out, and then the place where they were was filled with dark energy, their mortal carbon-based bodies were turned into nothing under the baptism of dark energy, Li He took a deep breath After a sigh of relief, there were mixed feelings in my heart, and I couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Originally, I could save them, but the energy intensity in my body was not inferior to that darkened little loli. As long as I approached them, it would also quickly take away their last bit of vitality.


    Weakness is no longer innocent. Weakness is now a sin!


    Li He Chi Tianyi unfolded, rushed to the sky, and shouted to the demon soldier below: "Come and taste the weapons of a civilized man!"


    In the horrified eyes of all the demons, three nuclear bombs crashed down.


    First, a dazzling flash of light instantly smoothed out everything raised on the ground.


    Then, three huge mushroom clouds rose up in a small place in no particular order. At this time, the vibration of the earth suddenly spread, and people in the entire plate and within the five time zones clearly felt the tremor.


    The real world is falling apart!


    The air here was evacuated in an instant, and it actually reached a pseudo-vacuum state for a while. You must know that ordinary life can''t survive in a vacuum for even a few seconds.


    Nuclear weapons, the most destructive weapon of human civilization so far, are also the most powerful weapon, usually called nuclear power!


    When a nuclear weapon exploded, nuclear fusion left a huge yield, and impact was the second, and its main means of killing was radiation.


    The powerful nuclear radiation penetrates the skin, through the muscles, through the blood vessels, and through the liver, directly acting on biological cells, quietly transforming organisms from the microscopic level, producing all kinds of ugly and terrible distortions.


    The low-level demon was instantly destroyed by the explosion of a nuclear bomb because of the strength of its body, and when it was directly gasified. The high-level demon withstood the impact with a strong body and dark energy armor, and then smoothly received the baptism of nuclear radiation.


    Li He is still over the deserted village.


    The radiation of nuclear power treats every life present in a fair manner.


    Li He closed his eyes, and there was a slight tingling sensation in his skin. He seemed to be in a place full of poisonous poisons. In fact, that is the case. Radiation carries a powerful force and aggressiveness that makes any life fall back. With a devastating atmosphere.


    Boom boom boom~


    A golden flame burned around Li He, and the flame exploded out of thin air, making a rumbling sound, blocking out all the forces that were harmful to Li He''s body. They were burned out before they got close to Li He.


    This deserted village, which was originally full of various energies, dark energy, the power of the earth''s core, the power of the blazing sun, and all kinds of super energy bodies above the seventh order, were instantly washed by the power of nuclear radiation, and then covered with nuclear power.


    "Uh~ this kind of power... so strong..."


    A demon soldier approaching the peak of Tier 7 fell under Li He. His dark energy armor had been damaged by radiation. Various liquids flowed out of his body. The power of radiation was destructive. How the body works.


    Seeing that the demon warriors gradually turned into a pool of rotten flesh, and the paralyzed flesh dissipated into dark energy, Li He took a deep breath in the nuclear radiation zone and calmed down.


    Apart from the turbulent energy between heaven and earth, there was a complete silence.


    The blackened little loli was gone. There were only black feathers floating in the radiant cloud in the sky. The feathers lost their luster and lost power. They only wandered around with the wind as a feather.


    "Did it disappear? Everything disappeared?"


    Li He stood between the world where there was only one living thing left, muttering to himself in decline.


    "Master, Dukaoss requested to connect."


    "Connect it," Li He said.


    "How is the situation." A heavy voice came, appearing in Li He''s mind.


    "They were all wiped out by the nuclear bomb, they all disappeared, and they are temporarily safe." Li He said.


    The combat command room was plunged into cheers, and some people shed tears uncontrollably. It¡¯s safe, and it¡¯s great news for them.


    But Dukaos still frowned.


    Maybe this is the difference between a general and a soldier. He can''t just look at him, maybe there will be invasions, maybe future invasions will be more tragic than this.


    "What do you think?" Dukaos asked after Li He returned.


    "Nuclear weapons are a good thing, this weapon is very powerful." Li He patted Dukaoss on the shoulder.


    "I understand." Dukaoss frowned and paused heavily for the peace dove cane in his hand.


    Nuclear weapons are indeed a good thing. They can even be used to directly wipe out the dark energy from higher civilized combat forces and directly wipe out the invading planet¡¯s dark energy. Although it has a lot of sequelae, although it hurts the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred for self-damage, it is not enough to damage people. Self-interested weapon, but there is no doubt that this thing is indeed a good thing.


    "All nuclear weapons arsenals, first-level combat readiness, start the Underground Great Wall project." Dukaos ordered.


    What Li He is afraid of now is...what if the devil targets the human nuclear weapons arsenal? ?


    "Are you interested in taking a look at our Underground Great Wall?"


    The Great Wall has built a defensive super project after thousands of years. It can be called a protective wall of civilization and fire. It once played a vital role. Even today, when modern wars are prevailing, it has become a prestigious tourist attraction. , But it still cannot erase its effect, and thousands of years ago, the human beings under the productive forces at that time brought deep shock to future generations by virtue of their tenacious will.

 Chapter 353： Civilization potential

    After seeing the Underground Great Wall that Dukaos spoke of, Lee Hyuk fell into another shock.


    A long tunnel spreads deep underground.


    This tunnel is like a giant dragon [Kyushu National Edition Dragon], and it is extremely magnificent.


    This tunnel spans mountains, plateaus, plains, and even the ocean (part of the undersea tunnel).


    It stretches for tens of thousands of kilometers and has a depth of hundreds of meters. There are countless resources and combat power reserves in it, and of course there are countless hidden holes and doors.


    One after another nuclear bomb silos are hidden in the Great Wall, just like beacon towers after another. The passage of the Underground Great Wall is not only a long distance, but also very wide. There is no problem with several large vehicles running in parallel.


    There are also huge underground spaces one after another, which can be used as living areas, even if they are in desperate situation, into a deadly battle, innocent people can move to the ground to escape the war, and live a self-sufficient life temporarily here.


    Apart from admiring the great wisdom and great power of working people, Li He was shocked and couldn''t say anything else. Because Dukaos said that at present it is only showing the tip of the iceberg of this underground Great Wall, and it has not yet reached the point where it can be fully activated.


    Because of the absolute confidentiality, the Underground Great Wall project was saved in paper documents, and was not entered into the database. So even if Luo stayed in the Dukaoss combat command network, Li He didn''t know anything about the Underground Great Wall.


    Li He only wants to know one question now.


    "How many years have you dug this stuff?"


    "Ninety-seven years, six months, twelve days, and eight hours." Dukaos immediately reported a set of numbers accurate to the hour.


    Dukaoss chuckled lightly, looking arrogant, which was indeed worthy of arrogance.


    Rounding is a century! Nearly a hundred years, a whole century of engineering!


    For this unprecedented grand project, many engineers directly took their families underground and lived under the white lights for their entire lives without seeing the sun in their entire lives.


    Throw in countless human and powerless resources and the hard work of countless Narui people.


    When the decision-makers asked themselves again and again whether this costly project was worth it, they had no choice but to give a vague answer, and then use their beliefs to take the lead in working hard under various pressures.


    Now finally, Dukaos and all those who are preparing to suffer the suffering of war can prove that this project is absolutely worth it!


    "Very potential civilization, master." Xiao Luo couldn''t help commenting after looking at the project.


    "Yes, if we can survive this invasion, I don''t know how high this civilization will develop." Li He was looking forward to it.


    After returning to the Golden Tower, Li He and Cerberus conducted another commissioning of the Sunwell.


    I tried the solar well for the first time, and the result was perfect, but after several extractions of the earth¡¯s core output, the cathartic energy temporarily stopped, and some of the successors were weak.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. Li He and Cerberos had thought of this a long time ago. The Sunwell was originally a project that integrated "suppression", "storage" and "extraction". Even if the earth core does not erupt, it can be violent by operating the sunwell. Extract the power of the earth''s core.


    As for extracting too much might damage the vitality of this planet, the entire human civilization is going to be over by now, so there are still so many things to take care of.


    The nuclear radiation is so serious, didn''t Dukaos hit his own territory three times in one breath.


    "Pineapple silk, you also seem to be from the dark energy system?" Li He suddenly thought of a question, so he asked.


    The demon in the deserted village today is also the dark energy system, and there are some things in common between the two, but they are completely different.


    "Yes, master, during the Shenhe civilization period, the two energies of light and darkness are opposed to each other. My energy system is an ancient classification inherited from that period." Cerberus explained.


    In the Shenhe era, the evil **** descended on this planet, and to a certain extent affected the development of the energy system on this planet.


    The Shenhe era was destroyed, and the evil gods and demons left. The dark energy system of this world has no support and restraint from the supreme. You can only let it go and explore and develop by yourself. That''s why the situation that Cerberus exists today will appear. .


    No longer divide the enemy and ourselves because of the difference in energy systems, and no longer be evil because of darkness.


    "However, the master, any energy system will cause personality bias. For example, the master, who is affected by the (Apollo system) scorching sun energy, has now begun to disdain for sneak attacks and prefers to have a fair and honest attack." Cerberus said.


    Li He nodded, this is indeed the case.


    "Then that girl is blackened, is it because of the energy of the dark element that leads to a biased personality?"


    "It''s very possible." Cerberus looked serious.


    Of course, there is another possibility that the appearance is naturally cute and the inside is naturally black.


    "The light and darkness are innately opposed, and there is inherent disagreement, unless the master can make her surrender and influence her imperceptibly." Cerberus found that he had been imperceptibly influenced by Li He, who used to be insidious and cunning on the surface... now , Well, it''s still sinister and cunning now, but it''s not obvious on the surface.


    At this time, Bray jumped on top of Cerberus''s head, and then jumped from the top of Cerberus''s head on Li He''s shoulders: "That eighth-level super life form, really disappeared?"


    "I just said that he disappeared, but I didn''t say that he was dead. Dukaos would naturally understand this. On the other hand, I also gave his subordinates and ordinary people a hope, otherwise the three nuclear bombs would shake the exploded continental plate. Didn''t kill an enemy unexpectedly, isn''t it too shameful to say it." Li He touched Bray''s little head.


    After all, not everyone is Dukaoss, nor is everyone with Dukaoss such a strong temperament and war madman''s mood.


    "Really no enemy was killed?"


    Cerberus and Bray widened their eyes at the same time, staring at Li He firmly.


    Li He nodded helplessly, his two pets were also a problem, one came from a severed civilization, and the other came from... an area that hadn''t flourished. Their understanding of death and resurrection is too narrow.


    "Can the dead really be resurrected? Hades, who is known as Pluto, can''t resurrect the dead." Cerberus couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, that''s right, people can''t come back from death, and energy beasts can''t be dead." Bray nodded and said.


    "No, in a sense, the nuclear bomb attack did not kill the high-level demon at all, especially the girl~" Li He shook his head and said.


    Li He had a hunch that they would come back, including the naturally black girl.


    And Li He has a hunch that it won''t be too long, and they might become stronger.


    Li He stood on the top of the Golden Tower, staring into the distant starry sky.

 Chapter 354： Soldiers regard death as home

    There are the stars and the sea, there are endless possibilities.


    There are also uncountable crises. I don''t know where the enemy of this civilization has come.


    Li He retracted his gaze and said suddenly.


    "By the way, do you think it is possible that this small-scale invasion will directly come from the opponent''s "king" level figures? Not the "leading soldiers."


    Li He had to doubt that, after all, even if it was an advanced civilization, the super life of Tier 8 was definitely not a bad street.


    Can a demon vanguard really spawn a Tier 8 super life?


    The Demon Vanguard, who was a Tier 8 in itself, was already terrifying, beyond the norm.


    Cerberus lowered his head and fell into contemplation. It didn''t notice that because of the action of lowering his head, Bray who had jumped on top of his head fell off.


    Bray rubbed his **** and kicked Cerberus'' feet, but he didn''t kick...


    "This, everything is possible...


    However, the master, unless their king''s brain is convulsed, will they run down from the throne and come to this crisis-ridden emerging civilization, doing the task that a pioneer should do. "


    "Master, found dark energy fluctuations." At this moment, Xiao Luo said suddenly.


    "There?" Li He was taken aback for a moment and asked subconsciously.


    "A slum in a rich land."


    Xiao Luo said, and at the same time projected a map in front of Li He.


    In the map, the bustling city and the low houses next to the city are in sharp contrast, just like the **** next to heaven, people can''t help but sigh, why there are two different worlds in one world.


    "The first time a barren village was polluted by industry."


    "This time it is a slum next to a bustling city."


    After Li He figured it out, he was stunned for an instant: "This is such a scheming bitch."


    Regardless of whether it is a king or an advanced soldier, this invasion was originally a big trouble, but now it has to face an even greater difficulty.


    It is not without reason that the devil singled out this kind of place.


    There may be very few outstanding talents in this kind of place, and few big names.


    But they... all feel deeply injustice in the world. These places are the scars of civilization. The world owes them too much.


    Think about it carefully, if justice is late, evil comes to save the innocent and weak...


    The weak becomes the strong under the nourishment of evil, so will he still preach justice in the future? Nonsense, later they will preach that it is the evil **** and the demons.


    And it''s not just preaching, it''s even more terrifying, evil will replace justice and become true justice.


    "Listen to my old lady, depravity is not a special derogatory term!"


    "You are demons now, do demons understand?"


    "One of the supreme beings, as long as you don''t die, you can live forever. You fight for me, fight for yourself, and fight for the fallen world in the future."


    The strange woman with black wings sat in the air, as if there was an invisible seat behind her, and her mouth was preaching the idea of ??the devil.


    "Fallen~ Bliss~ Fallen~ Bliss~"


    In the end, there was only this slogan left in the slums, as well as the dark energy of wanton mass.


    "For your loyalty, my queen~"


    Under the erosion of dark energy, the poor people, beggars, thieves, and criminals in the original slums who were not full of meals, beggars, thieves, and criminals turned into demons, while the weak ones became weird looking and powerful. Monster.


    Under the leadership of several senior demon soldiers, these monsters rushed to the prosperous city, seized or destroyed.


    The female adjutant next to Dukass suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Obviously fighting the devil again, but there is a feeling of being an enemy of the justice of the whole world.


    This feeling...like the villain who is the one who everyone shouts and beats on his side, and he should eventually lose according to the script.


    "General, what do you think?"


    The female adjutant stopped typing on the keyboard and tilted her head to look at the general.


    "well done."


    Duka Auston paused with the peace dove cane.


    Who does it well? Of course it is the invader, a certain high-level evil being, the one who is spreading dark energy everywhere.


    Everyone wants to live, this is the instinct to survive.


    Everyone wants to live better. This is an innate desire.


    But some people can go to death generously. This is the belief of soldiers in a civilized country.


    "Your Excellency, do you need to connect with Mr. Lee Hyuk?"


    "No need this time." Dukaos unexpectedly rejected the female adjutant''s proposal.


    "Then which combat squad should be put into? One? Or two?"


    "I don''t need them this time." Dukaoss said solemnly.


    "General, they are demons. The energy detection of the satellite system has detected that the highest level of the demon troops on the ground is the power of the sixth demon soldier..." The female adjutant looked at Dukass'' sharp eagle eyes and said suddenly for some reason. Can''t go on anymore.


    "How many armed forces does this city have?"


    "Counting the strength of the police, there are 23,000 people together." The female adjutant reported the data.


    "How many demons are there?" Dukaos asked.


    "There are 5 high-level demon warriors of sixth-order, forty-five low-level demons of fifth-order and fourth-order, and about 150 monsters of third-order." The female adjutant reported the data.


    "Very well, any support given to this city except No.1 and No.2, any support will satisfy them." Dukaos said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Although the female adjutant is still at a loss, the duty of a soldier is to execute orders.


    "Master, aren''t you going to save people?"


    Cerberus said puzzledly.


    Here, the Sun Well and the sword of Apollo are ready, but Li He doesn''t wear the armor of the fiery sun. Isn''t the master ready to go?


    "I can save them for a while, but I can''t be their patron saint all the time." Li He said with his shoulders hugged. In the end, it is better to rely on people than on yourself. They also have to live on their own.


    "Furthermore, Dukaoss didn''t find me." Li He smiled slightly.


    In a prosperous city, with a permanent population of over one million, the number of military and police officers who maintain law and order is naturally indispensable.


    And now it''s wartime, Dukass has already sent the first-level combat readiness notice to the world.


    No matter what the enemy is, the duty of a soldier is to fight!


    The armed forces of the entire city have already begun to be on guard when they discover the devil. When they discover the devil¡¯s attack, they have already completed their combat readiness. Position.


    "Report the chief, the devil is in artillery range!"


    "Hit me, hit me hard!"


    "Yes! Chief."


    "Get ready, shoot!"


    Bang~ The signal is strong, and the roaring cannons are endless.


    "It is reported that the sphere cannot attack the artillery position, and it is recommended to move it immediately." At this time, a fighter pilot sent a message.


    "The other party has ultra-long-range strike units, and the air force is ordered to kill them."


    "Yes~"


    The fighter plane flew to the demon that had never been dealt with, and regarded death as home.

 Chapter 355： Aircraft carrier

    The eagle hit the sky, and the fighter jet quickly pulled up, evading the dark energy sphere launched by the demon army, and then dropped two cloud explosive bombs to wash the ground.


    Boom boom~


    The cloud explosive bomb first experienced a small explosion. The air was filled with powerful fuel, and then burst into flames. A burst of fire broke out on the spot, and the oxygen in the air was instantly evacuated, making it difficult to breathe.


    It is a pity that the opponent is a demon, and the high temperature shock wave and lack of oxygen did not cause much damage to the demons.


    At this moment, two high-level demons waved their wings and rushed up to the fighter plane circling in the air.


    "Attention, there are demons biting their tails."


    "Two demons with wings from six to eight o''clock."


    Suddenly, the fighter plane raised its head, raised its fuselage, and stopped in midair. This time, the two devils who were chasing after him quickly surpassed it from behind.


    "Two infrared guided missiles, launch."


    The body temperature of the super life is amazing, and the infrared guided missile is just right to deal with the devil.


    After the two missiles locked the demon, a puff of white smoke emerged from the tail and then separated from the magazine of the fuselage. It exploded rapidly at a speed of more than three times the speed of sound and hit the demon.


    "Hit the target."


    There were some surprises in the pilot''s voice. The black mist of two missile explosions burst out in the sky, where the devil was originally.


    "Scared the devil to death, it turned out to be okay."


    "We are all super beings, what can we do."


    In the eyes of everyone who couldn''t believe it, two black mists in the sky burst out, and two black and dark things rushed out of them, and once again wrapped up the fighters.


    Compared with nuclear bombs, missiles with insufficient yield and no follow-up means of killing, at best, they can bomb even more black spots.


    The two demons fought directly this time, a demon sword was inserted into the wing, and the demon pulled hard, and the wing on one side of the plane was immediately dismembered.


    "Eject immediately, repeat, and eject immediately."


    "I can fly!"


    The semi-disabled airplane has an incomplete aerodynamic shape and has become wobbly, but the powerful output of the engine and various compensations allowed this wounded person without a heart attack to remain arrogant and fly in the sky.


    The pilot tried his best to adjust the fuselage so that the plane was not forced to land at the city.


    After pointing the nose at the Demon Legion, with a bang, the cockpit lid exploded, and the seat with people ejected from it.


    "Air defense machine gun, fire cover, cover."


    The devil didn''t understand any treaty. The wings of the two demons were bombarded with countless holes by the anti-aircraft machine guns on the tall buildings in the city, and only then did they choose to give up on the white umbrella flower in mid-air.


    "The firepower of this group of humans is too cruel!"


    "Even so, that''s **** of a lower civilization!"


    After the demon had finished saying a word, a light beam of emerald green shone over, and then a large number of missiles flew over his head and face, and he chased the demon and exploded one of his wings.


    "It''s a good fight, but it''s a bit wasteful." Li He appeared in the combat command room. The cost of those high-performance missiles is not cheap.


    "The other thing is that your weapons should be upgraded." Li He smiled at Dukass beside him.


    After all, it was a weapon used to hit one''s own people. It was based on the current technological tree of human civilization. Although it is not as powerful as it is, when faced with super life forms, it is always to avoid being bored and weak and insufficient. The problem.


    "Inventory is too much, it is the right to clean up the inventory." Dukaos said.


    Li He thought of the warehouses in the Underground Great Wall, and suddenly felt speechless.


    "What are you doing with so many weapons?"


    "Killing each other." Dukaos picked up the peace dove cane in a flat tone.


    "In the beginning, I also hated war extremely." Dukaoss said with a long gaze.


    If this sentence is spread out, it is estimated that it will shock a group of people''s jaws, and war madmen who play war in a trick will hate war?


    Dukass continued: "In the beginning I thought that war was a crime, homicide, no matter what the original intention of the war was..."


    There is no doubt about this. Fighting will always kill people, and many people will die.


    Soldiers on the battlefield, they are the husband of the wife, the father of the child, and the son of the father. Their death may cause a family to panic, and may put a young mind on the back of an idea called "revenge", and This kind of thinking may continue to accumulate, making it difficult for generations to live well.


    But just like the law is strict and there are people who commit crimes, peace is beautiful, but this world still needs war.


    The war made the technological tree of civilization quickly start, and mankind is making rapid progress.


    War has promoted the evolution of civilization, and the world has been changing rapidly.


    From stone and wooden sticks to bronze and steel, from simple-structured catapults to howitzers, from cold weapons to hot weapons, to nuclear powers.


    If it hadn''t been for humans to fight with themselves for so long, this time the demon invaded, they would still not know what weapon to use to rush up to defend against foreign enemies.


    Twenty-three thousand Doming soldiers eventually killed more than 20,000 people and killed nearly two hundred demons. Before the army died, no demon could break through the line of defense and enter the city.


    Although the army has a variety of weapons such as rocket launchers, howitzers, anti-aircraft guns, anti-aircraft machine guns, tanks, fighter jets, helicopters, bazookas, heavy machine guns, and other heavy and powerful weapons, the highest of the demon side is a Tier VI super life form. .


    With the exchange ratio of one hundred to one, the whole battle was too tragic, and tears filled the eyes of millions of people in the city.


    This battle also showed the fact that the devil is not invincible from another aspect.


    Mortals, ordinary people, as long as they have weapons in their hands and have appropriate tactics, it is not impossible to kill demons!


    Dukaos wants this effect.


    Suddenly, the fear dissipated, the soldiers and civilians boiled with enthusiasm, and the fighting spirit was high. With the death of 20,000 people, Dukaos aroused the blood of all people.


    Although the methods are cruel, Lee Hyuk wants to be admired.


    Because this is war.


    Dukaoss took Li He out of the combat command room and drove through an underground passage to a military port.


    In the end, Dukaoss took Li He to board the aircraft carrier, the super weapon second only to nuclear bombs in human civilization.


    "On this planet, the area of ??the ocean is much larger than that of land." Dukaos and Li He said while standing on the aircraft carrier''s deck.


    If the front line can be pulled to the ocean, and the ocean can withstand the flames of this demon invasion, will ordinary people survive more?


    Li He looked around, the aircraft carrier formation in the military port was getting ready for departure.


    Ship after ship, all in a fully loaded state, the naval guns are ferocious.


    Li He closed his eyes and felt it for a while, then his brow jerked and opened his eyes to look at Dukaos next to him.

 Chapter 356： I am God

    "You really deserve the name War Madman."


    Li He felt that there was a dangerous aura in the entire aircraft carrier formation and all the ships.


    That is a nuclear reactor.


    Whether it is an aircraft carrier, a frigate, a guided missile destroyer, or even a maintenance ship, or a supply ship, as long as it is not very small, a nuclear reactor is inserted into it. The entire fleet is completely labeled with nuclear configuration.


    "This fleet can fight on the sea for 30 years."


    Dukaos said.


    Thirty years is not the limit of nuclear fuel preparation for this fleet, but the limit of soldiers.


    Thirty years later, even if the fleet can still fight, the soldiers will be old.


    "Warning, a strong dark energy reaction occurred in a remote mountain village."


    "Warning, a demon army was found outside the nuclear base."


    Suddenly, two warnings were passed in front of Li Hye and Dukass.


    When Li He heard the first warning, he was speechless: "Sure enough, he has a heavy heart, and he is spreading evil in this kind of place."


    Dukass straightened the tie of his uniform, and then put on his military hat: "It seems that the devil is reminding me that the civilized poverty alleviation policy is not good enough."


    Many years later, human civilization has prospered...under the principles of peaceful coexistence and other advanced civilizations, hand in hand with many intelligent races to walk out of the galaxy to the real sea of ??stars.


    Hello everyone, here is the cctv10086 wisdom life history channel. Today I will tell you the history of human civilization. Human beings are a magical race. They are full of infinite possibilities. At present, they are also the most likely to evolve into a perfect race. One, but they were too weak in history. Their road was bumpy, but they were full of miracles.


    It has been heard that General Dukaos, the man¡¯s defensive counterattack against the devil, said that the human race also had dark periods of injustice before.


    Here is a human representative who speaks. It is said that he was once a member of the slum, but now he is a certain leader of human civilization.


    A certain leader came to the stage and read a speech of thanks: "First of all, thank you cctv10086, thank Your Excellency General Dukaos, feel the savior Mr. Lee He, thank the devil queen Morgana... Human civilization, the evolution of human society, this queen¡¯s invasion has played a role. Great promotion... She inspired our civilization for a time...


    Of course, the above is pure Li Hye''s thoughts for a while.


    However, Li He has really become the savior of the world now. If Dukaos is not an atheist, all the powers and churches that believe in God will be defeated by him and can¡¯t hold their heads up. Don¡¯t know that Li He has become a member of that church now. God is wise.


    Regardless of the fact that the super power is very tense now, Dukaos has only two teams of super soldiers for the time being. As for the strong and determined ally of Dukaos, Li He... only two pets can make up three numbers. .


    "Dawn One is ready to take off."


    "Dawn II is ready to take off."


    "Everything is normal, please take off."


    "Everything is normal, please take off."


    "The flight deck has been emptied, allowing takeoff..."


    I don''t know when Dukass has already moved the two teams of super soldiers to the aircraft carrier.


    Two planes took off one after another and flew in two different directions.


    Manpower is tight.


    "You don''t have any ideas for super fighters anymore?" Li He asked Dukaos.


    "It''s not necessary. When they grow up one by one, each one will be a unique hero." Dukaoss said in a deep voice.


    Li He looked at the fighter that turned into a light speed away from the belt. They seemed to have this potential, but any growth was not without a price, and the reason for growth was even more difficult.


    "By the way, what is the name of this aircraft carrier?"


    "Juxia," Dukaoss said.


    "The nickname is Pippi Shrimp, voted by all mankind." The general said blankly.


    Li He almost vomited a mouthful of old blood listening to the nickname of the aircraft carrier. What the **** is Pippi Shrimp? !


    "My savior, No. 1 and No. 2 do not have the body to directly resist nuclear power. The nuclear base is on you." Dukaoss looked at Li He patted his shoulder and said with a serious face.


    "No problem." Li He said firmly.


    This civilization can''t let the demons and evil gods be destroyed by any means.


    "Pineapple silk, ready to send." Li He asked Xiao Luo to directly connect Cerberus and Bray who guarded the sun well.


    "Okay, master, leave you~"


    When Cerberus saw that Li He was on the aircraft carrier, he learned that the commander of the carrier aircraft extended his paw to make a pose, and then mobilized the sunwell control system. A red-white beam of light shot into the sky from the top of the Golden Tower. Sword of Apollo.


    Li He put on the armor of the blazing sun, stood in the sea, a red-white beam of light crashed down, and then took Li He away.


    Li He turned into a beam of light again, passing through the reflection relay of the sword of Apollo, and traversed the planet at extreme speed.


    Boom~


    Maybe it was Xiao Luo who calculated the landing point too accurately, or maybe it was Cerberus, the manipulators of the sun well and the sword of Apollo, the blind cat ran into the dead mouse.


    After Li He landed, he found a demon being stepped on by him, and Pu fan struggling with a pair of powerful demon wings.


    "It''s you!"


    The city of Evil Shanghai was born with a dark energy armor suit, with a helmet, covering the whole body. From the appearance, there is basically no difference. Li He did not recognize the demon soldier, but the demon soldier recognized Li He instead. come out.


    "Oh, do you know me?" Li He asked in surprise.


    At present, there have been two "invasion and infection" incidents on this planet. I only went to the deserted village, and I have never visited another place.


    The answer can be imagined, this familiar demon is from a deserted village.


    "The resurrection is pretty fast~"


    "Then die for me again."


    Li He didn''t hesitate to hurt the killer, a black light flashed in his hand, and a black knife appeared, first cut off the devil''s wings with a single knife, and then directly inserted it against the devil''s back.


    The black sword forged by godless metal can even ignore the ninth-order divine power, and even the sixth- and seventh-order demons can''t resist it.


    Without screaming, the demon just stretched out a hand to Li Hye unwillingly, and said weakly: "My...gun..."


    Li He was a little embarrassed, and suddenly remembered that he did **** a demon, but he didn''t expect it to be the demon in front of him.


    "The gun works well, rest in peace."


    Li He drew out the black knife and said.


    Now Li He was surrounded. As early as the first time Li He appeared, all the nearby demons in the battle sequence knew that Li He was here.


    Even Xiao Luo couldn''t understand the communication method of the dark communication network, and after the last time it was called a simple and rude intrusion, the other party seemed to be upgrading his communication network.


    The corner of Li He''s mouth raised and chuckled, and snapped his fingers in a sort of manner.


    Boom~Boom~


    The sword of Apollo dropped a bombardment, and several demons around him kept moving backwards. Li He swelled a little in an instant, so he burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, I am a god!"

 Chapter 357： Lady of Darkness

    "Detected, the other party possesses the power of the sun, and is suspected of being a divine body."


    "Start testing, damn, without the Queen''s facility support, we actually need such a low-level means to test the opponent''s combat power value."


    "Be patient for a while, Her Royal Highness doesn''t know what she''s doing."


    "Isn''t there a rumor that the queen came to the aunt?"


    "Well, the entire dark communication network is under the supervision of Her Royal Highness." The communication between the demon soldiers was inexplicably crooked.


    "You don''t want to talk nonsense to my old lady...why~ it hurts..."


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared on the dark communication network, but after a word, the connection was immediately dropped.


    "The queen is also a woman." The demon soldier exclaimed.


    The communication speed of dark communication is not comparable to that of the human information network. They have a speed of 1024t per second. The simple text exchange can process millions of words of text information in a thousandth of a second. The above exchanges only occur within one thousandth of a second. This is the gap between higher civilizations and lower civilizations.


    "The test is complete. The good news is that the opponent is not a divine body. The bad news is that the opponent itself has the strength of a pseudo-god, and coupled with the artifact-level armor on his body, it has reached the strength of a quasi-divine body."


    "Fuck, it''s no wonder that it can be immune to the baptism of nuclear power, and it is actually stronger than the girl of darkness." The girl of darkness is naturally the little girl who walked out of the deserted village. Seriously, the girl of darkness is a demon. In honorary words, the eighth-ranked Lady of Darkness itself is the superior unit of this group of sixth-order and seventh-order demons.


    "The Dark Lady is a mortal, he is different."


    "Retreat back, start implementing the 2b plan." A Tier 7 demon captain suddenly made a new order.


    "Captain, we only have three plans abc, when did the 2b plan come out?" A Tier 6 demon asked suspiciously under his subordinate.


    "Just made it, the content of the plan: If you don''t know what to do, do it for the queen!"


    The demon captain held a sword and shield and rushed towards Li He immediately.


    The corner of Li He''s mouth provoked a mocking chuckle, and snapped his fingers again.


    At the same time, he said: "Ten times the effort!"


    The sacred stone valve in the sun well moved up a large part at once, and the sun well that released part of the restriction suddenly gushed out terrifying energy, which was further condensed by the spire of the golden tower and turned into a condensed light column to the extreme. , Than shoot directly at Cangxiong.


    rub! rub! rub! rub!


    After the four relays of the sword of Apollo in the sky, the light beam that can destroy everything shoots to the ground again.


    "All members open the shield!" The demon who said it was a wave of undecided demon lined up neatly and raised the shield in his hand, and suddenly a layer of invisible energy stood on top of several demon soldiers.


    "Calculate energy input."


    "Ready to start the energy reflection gate!"


    "Calculate reflection parameters."


    "The input energy exceeds the endurance limit..."


    "The attack is coming... ready to resist."


    Boom~


    The red-white beam of light shoots toward the ground, and if there is no accident, it will hit the devil.


    But at this moment, a door suddenly appeared above the demon team. The door opened and a whirlpool appeared.


    The vortex sucked in ten times the output of the solar well that Li He had mobilized, and was temporarily absorbed by the energy reflection gate temporarily evoked by the devil. After one second, the energy reflection gate spewed out about two-thirds of the energy, and the remaining one-third , Then left in the door and exploded in place.


    Boom~


    Even if only one-third of the energy was left, the power was terrifying. After a deep pit was blasted in place, a mushroom cloud slowly rose up.


    And the two-thirds that reflected up directly hit the non-mirror part of the Sword of Apollo satellite, blasting the satellite in half, and the remaining half turned into space junk. With the action of gravity, it fell to the planet. .


    Cerberus and Bray, who were in charge of controlling the Sunwell in the Golden Tower, were shocked and immediately connected with Li He.


    "Master, master, an Apollo sword was blown up."


    Li He raised his head, and a tiny spark flashed across the far sky. It was the exploding sword of Apollo.


    "Let the spare satellite make up the position, don''t open fire for now."


    Apollo¡¯s Sword, a special satellite, uses one less than one satellite.


    "The shield defense coefficient is too low."


    The demon captain threw away the hot shield that had been twisted in his hand and was still steaming.


    "Captain, the enemy''s attack is too high."


    The demon warriors under his team are fighting hard for reasons, and it''s not that our army is too incompetent, but the enemy is too powerful.


    "Don''t find a reason for your failure... Queen, it''s not my fault that the energy reflection gate collapsed, it''s that the opponent''s attacking energy is too strong."


    "Bullshit~ Is there a **** in this civilization? Don''t justify your failure!"


    "If you can''t beat me, don''t embarrass me. Retreat. Don''t lose your soldiers for nothing." But in the end, after counting the strength of her hand, Morgana found that in addition to her stomachache, her forehead and chest buttons also began to hurt. .


    "Want to go, do you agree with me without asking?"


    A light flashed in Li He''s hand, and a domineering sword condensed purely from light energy was held in his hand.


    "Retreat separately and be careful of each."


    Before the Demon Captain could finish his sentence, Li He slashed at him first.


    He swung the devil''s sword to resist, but he didn''t expect to be cut off with a sword by Li He.


    Li He turned his sword into a shield, and a fierce shield strike directly slapped the demon on the wall.


    A devil-shaped concave mark appeared on the thick concrete wall, and it was instantly full of cracks.


    This is capable of defensive missiles against concrete fortifications, and you can imagine how hard Li He used.


    Whoosh~


    Li He raised his arm, made a gesture of throwing a spear, swished twice, his hands condensed into two substantive broad spears and flew out.


    Two luminous flying spears, although they hit two demons, it was a pity that only one fell. The other demon''s wings were tilted, but it didn''t fall off and flew away firmly.


    When the Demon Squad was first dropped from the sky by Li He, he inexplicably killed a long-range soldier who had thrown a gun, and then took down a captain and killed another member.


    The five-person team suddenly went to three.


    The other two are too low in strength, and they ran far. Li He gave up the idea of ??hunting down, after all, protecting nuclear weapons is the most important thing.


    "No, the nuclear weapons are gone."


    Li He heard the voice of the female adjutant Dukass.


    Li He frowned, the flames exploded behind him, and Chi Tianyi slammed into the sky, supporting Li He soaring into the sky.


    The nuclear bomb silo was empty, with only a launch pad and thick cables left.


    "It''s that girl!"


    Li He squinted his eyes above the nuclear weapons base with sharp eyes, and immediately saw the petite figure escaping from the nuclear weapons base.


    Li He quickly chased after her, and she was indeed resurrected.

 Chapter 358： Nuclear weapons

    "Hand over nuclear weapons!"


    Li He wore the armor of the blazing sun and turned into light, and a flash rushed to the woman of darkness.


    "Well... after handing it over, will the big brother let me go?" The little girl said with her big cute eyes.


    Li He shook his head, definitely not, this girl was full of dark energy, go there, that suffer, this planet simply can''t bear her misfortune. Even if Li Hyuk let her go, the Super Soldiers of Dukaoss No. 1 and No. 2 squad won''t let her go.


    "Then I won''t pay it!"


    The little girl held her hands tightly on her chest, as if Li He was the weird uncle of a wretched young girl, the little girl''s breath also changed suddenly.


    Although it was originally the dark night, Li He felt that something darker by the dark night enveloped him in an instant.


    There is a saying that Li He likes very much: if suffering can''t destroy you, it will definitely make you stronger.


    The nuclear divine power did not completely kill the girl and the demon warrior, but helped them to complete a certain degree of strengthening. This time, the girl had the strength to compete directly with Li He.


    Li He closed his eyes, and there was a ring of flame around him indiscriminately. The hot high temperature and dark red light spread in the darkness. In the end, the flame halo after another forced the little girl into the darkness. come out.


    "Big brother is getting better..." The little girl lowered her head in thought.


    Most of the time Li Hyuk was a problem of snapping his fingers against the devil. After the Sunwell was built, Li Hyuk seldom exposed his true strength.


    Because Li He always has a hunch that there is one, no, maybe more than one stronger opponent is waiting for him.


    A dim flame ignited in the hands of the Dark Lady.


    "Big brother... I learn things very quickly."


    The corner of Li He''s mouth twitched.


    The broken flames brought other powers into a wave of fire and rushed in front of Li He.


    The flames could not cause harm to Li Hye. In terms of level, both Li Hye and Sunwell''s energy level far exceeds that of Annie in Tier 8. However, the power makes Li Hye uncomfortable and makes Li Hye. It is the skin, bones and internal organs that feel a slight tingling, which is nuclear power.


    Li He hurriedly drove the strange power in his body, and at the same time an energy giant sword appeared in his hand, and he immediately slashed it.


    The flame turned into a shield that withstood Li Hye¡¯s slash, and nuclear divine power continued to counteract the energy giant sword and Li Hye¡¯s body. This energy diffusion method was intangible, except for some special super metals. Defense, and with every flame attack by the Dark Lady, this power became more in Li Hyuk''s body.


    Li He has every reason to believe that at a certain time, this power in his body will be detonated by this black-bellied little girl, causing him huge trouble.


    The situation now does not allow Li Hyuk to take off his protection in front of this black-bellied girl, and then replace it with Onimusha made of godless metal that can defend against all divine powers.


    Hula~


    Another wave of flames came, and the strange energy in the body seemed to be accumulating to the limit, and it was about to move.


    Boom~


    Li He felt like a nuclear bomb had exploded in his body. The energy in his body was boiling uncontrollably, and his body sank into uncontrollable stiffness.


    "The eldest brother is so sharp, he lost to the little Lori, shameless."


    Li He shook his body, and the Armor of the Fiery Sun quickly dimmed, and all the power was temporarily suppressed by Li He and entered his body. This is not because of non-support, but Lee Hyuk''s initiative.


    The black-bellied little loli seemed to want to come over to make up for Li He, but suddenly, a trident appeared between Li He''s little loli.


    The water waves around the trident rippling quickly, and the power of pure water purifies everything.


    Li He moved his somewhat stiff arm and grasped the trident. The water waves are washing away the weird energy in Li Hye''s body.


    The black-bellied little Lori naturally couldn''t watch Li He slowly recover, so between waving her hands, several waves of fire swept across.


    "Between everything, there is a balance!" Li He held the trident and said, what can balance with fire is naturally water.


    "water!"


    Endless water splashes rolled back into the fire waves. Under the blessing of Li He''s power, the lost artifact burst out with unimaginable power. The water splashes not only extinguished the fire waves, but also wetted the black little Lolita¡¯s clothes and skirts. And wings.


    Li He stared at Little Lolita intently. Of course, Li He didn''t see any **** wet temptation. Even if it was, Little Lolita''s flat figure was not pretty.


    Li He discovered that the dark energy of the Dark Lady was actually suppressed for a while.


    The power of the ancient gods is really incredible, even if it is a lost artifact of Poseidon, it has this magical effect.


    "Don''t fight anymore, big brother bullies." The black-bellied little Lori said with a puffed face.


    Li He... can we communicate in the way of a Tier 8 super life?


    The black-bellied little Lolita said she still likes her own way, she can still be cute anyhow.


    Li He said that he didn''t feel cute at all, he only saw a black belly.


    At this time, a pitch-black vortex appeared out of thin air, and a strong dark energy aura spread from the vortex.


    "I''m leaving, will Big Brother come to play too? It''s fun..."


    Li He immediately refused, holding the trident and pointing at the whirlpool, a pure stream of water rushed towards the whirlpool.


    I was probably afraid that Li He''s shot would intercept her, and the black-bellied little girl immediately jumped into the black vortex and disappeared.


    Before the vortex closed, she heard a sentence from inside: "That big and powerful tea egg was stolen by me, uh...I''m a bad boy."


    Li Hyuk stared blankly and ate it? Just like this, just eat the nuclear bomb? !


    But it''s no wonder that the attacks from this girl are full of intense nuclear radiation.


    Although Li He can withstand a nuclear explosion, it is not a complete exemption. At least the Dark Lady uses dark energy combined with fire energy, and combined with nuclear power to combine the attacks, which caused a lot of trouble to Li He.


    Although in the end, she ran away.


    After the pure water flowed around for a while, it didn''t attack the target designated by Li He, and then circled back into the trident. It was still weak in strength and could not tolerate any waste.


    "Connect Dukaos."


    Just now, the domain of the Dark Lady directly obscured this area, cutting off the possibility of satellite communication, so Dukaos didn''t know what was going on here.


    "The master connection is successful." Xiao Luo said.


    Dukaoss voice came into Li He''s mind immediately: "How is the situation with nuclear weapons?"


    Li He: "I was eaten by that girl."


    Dukaoss was silent for a while and then asked: "How is your situation?"


    Li He is now the highest combat power here, compared to the loss of the nuclear bomb, it seems a bit insignificant in front of Li He.


    "It''s okay...but I can''t suppress that girl anymore."

 Chapter 359： Swallow

    The high temperature of the earth¡¯s core has reached the critical value that can detonate a nuclear bomb. Whether it is transported inside or outside, it will face huge risks.


    Li He is also a daring master of art, so he dared to plug nuclear bombs into the heart of the earth''s core, and one plug was still more than thirty.


    As for other people, such as demons, they cannot easily transport thirty nuclear bombs out of the heart of the earth''s core. This is exactly what Lee Hyuk wants.


    Thirty lead alloy safes with a length of three meters, a width of 1.5 meters, and a height of 1.5 meters, with a thickness of 80 cm, are neatly stacked together to form a high wall.


    Pure lead is extremely heavy and contains a certain amount of toxicity, but only this super-density metal can isolate the if there is no radiation from the nuclear warhead. Although the radiation from the nuclear warhead is not very strong before the explosion, it is also sufficient. Killed the lives of ordinary creatures.


    What is the smell of a nuclear bomb?


    Li He was full of curiosity.


    He took a deep breath and opened the swallowing vortex.


    The vortex is as dark as ink, flowing slowly. From the survey surface, the vortex is clearly only as thin as a layer of paper, but from the front, it is found that it is not bottomed. The vortex that swallows everything exudes a heart-palpitating breath. Seeing this vortex, you will involuntarily stay away as much as possible.


    Because here is the end of everything! Any living thing, the only way for matter to get inside is to be completely annihilated.


    Li Hyuk, who hasn''t opened the swallowing vortex for a long time, is a little missed.


    Recently, as one¡¯s own level has increased, the enemy¡¯s level has also been continuously improved. This vortex is no longer commonly used, or like the fourth-order, fifth-order, and sixth-order demons, the dark energy in their bodies with serious nuclear pollution, Li He didn''t look good at all.


    Such as Cerberus, this is a battle pet that has finally been subdued, and it has great potential and is smart and capable. It is a pity to swallow it.


    Recently, Cerberus, who slept later than his own kind and got up earlier than the chicken, suddenly shuddered and shivered all over.


    Like the black-bellied little Lolita of the Dark Lady, Li He wanted to doubt whether the Swallowing Vortex could suppress the super life form of his own rank.


    "It''s time to advance." Li He stared solemnly, looking at the "tea eggs" for the three courses of treatment.


    Li He released the Nian Power Field and held up a lead alloy safety box.


    According to the label of the box, Li He took a form and entered the corresponding password.


    With a click, after entering the password, the lead alloy box immediately opened a gap.


    The Nian Power Field penetrated through the crevices and opened a safety box like a lead block.


    The Nian Power Field lifted up with a standard cone on which a striking radiation mark was printed. Li He slowed his breathing. You must be careful at this moment, otherwise the book will only have more than 300 chapters. Thirty nuclear bombs exploded in the earth''s core, and the equivalent of this chain reaction caused only the fall of Apollo.


    Before being put into the vortex, Li Hyuk''s thoughts suddenly jumped off.


    What''s the smell of nuclear bombs? Li He was really curious about this.


    But it can be "tasted" immediately, and Li Hyuk''s curiosity can be immediately satisfied.


    Swallowing nuclear bombs, thinking about it, is really a little exciting.


    Li He held his breath, and plunged the nuclear bomb into the swallowing vortex.


    This is not the end. The nuclear bomb did not have much lethality before it detonated. Only after nuclear fission can nuclear weapons release a power comparable to the gods, otherwise the swallowing shaft 235 will have no effect. Li He controlled the rotation speed of the swallowing vortex, and then tore the divine barrier at the top, allowing the lava in the center of the earth to pour into the swallowing vortex.


    Boom~ boom boom boom~


    There was an explosion first, Li He immediately waved his hand to close the vortex exit, and then the dark swallowing vortex continued to burst out with scarlet light, as if he wanted to tear Li He''s devouring vortex torn apart.


    There was a constant muffled noise erupting from it, and the light released into the earth''s core, the earth''s core also slowly recovered, and the dark red was gradually becoming clear.


    Li He controlled the swallowing vortex to speed up and spin, sweat was flowing out of his forehead, and one was left to his chin along the line of his profile.


    Tick~


    The sweat fell on the ground and evaporated in a blink of an eye.


    "Huh~" Li He finally feels like a nuclear bomb. If he insists on describing this feeling as a taste, then it is spicy.


    The spicy flavor of the devil chili is irritating and crazy.


    At the same time, it was at least three times more ferocious than Apollo''s divine power, and it was madly transmitted to Li He''s body through the swallowing vortex.


    Li He almost exploded in an instant. After all, the power of this nuclear bomb was not wasted at all. It was directly poured into Li He''s body, unlike the three nuclear bombs in the deserted village last time, which exploded the ground first and then exploded again. God, Li He only took a few percent of his power.


    At the moment when he swallowed the nuclear bomb, Li He deeply realized how terrifying E=MC^2 was, and at the same time, the energy in his body increased by a large amount.


    Li He once again looked at the stack of nuclear bombs with only one gap.


    Nian Power Field once again held up a box and flew towards Lee Hyuk.


    Hold the courageous to death, starve the cowardly!


    Before he knew it, Li He didn''t know how much he had eaten. The outer core of the earth had changed from dark red to bright red, then to crimson, and finally the edge gradually turned white, with a touch of breathtaking orchids.


    In just one month, the core of the earth ushered in the second period of catharsis.


    The solar well runs at full power, and the remaining energy of the rumbling rushes through the spiral pipe, becomes a little weaker and softer, and then passes through the largest sacred stone valve and shaft, and is poured into the gold with a huge storage structure. In the tower.


    This time the Golden Tower really became a veritable Golden Tower, with its golden brilliance spreading hundreds of kilometers away.


    "What''s the situation!" Dukaoss hurriedly walked into the command room.


    "The report found an extremely powerful solar energy response, and the specific readings, sorry, General, the readings have already exploded." The female adjutant lowered her head.


    Recently, the so-called high-precision technology in the combat command room, the crystallization and pride of human civilization, have continuously exploded.


    First Li Hyuk, then the Devil, then... Li Hyuk again.


    "Here and there?" Dukaoss in the combat command room asked with a frown.


    A huge light spot appeared on the satellite map, which directly caused the high-sensitivity lens to fail. The large screen of the command room instantly turned into a headlight, and the scene projected on it was only a dazzling red white.


    "Report to the general, this is Mr. Li He''s base-the Golden Tower."


    Dukaoss frowned and looked at the screen for a long time, but he didn''t find the Golden Tower there.


    boom!


    The huge and incomparable energy storage of the Golden Tower, but it was filled in just a few hours, and then a beam of light with shocking power was shot out from the top of the tower.


    These energies are really countless catharsis. It can only be wasted shamefully.

 Chapter 360： Shadow bear.

    "Grass~Who is this?"


    Morgana looked at the place in the phantom where the energy readings exploded and said.


    That''s right, the energy reading of the Sunwell not only blasted the human civilization watch, but also blasted the watch of Demon Queen Morgana.


    "Hahaha, the gods in mortal civilization are really interesting."


    The mortal civilization on this planet is a civilization that widely promotes atheism.


    They don''t believe in gods, they only believe in what they can see, and all of them are extremely realists.


    They believe in themselves, believe in the tools in their hands, and even more believe that they can create the future.


    Originally Morgana was holding human civilization as a salted fish, but unexpectedly a salted fish king suddenly appeared in this pile of salted fish.


    "The future...the **** of time can''t create the future, mere mortals..." The Devil Queen looked down and recalled something.


    "How''s Annie?" The Dark Lady didn''t have a name, only a nickname from the human period, Morgana simply named her, Annie.


    Asked the demon queen who had awakened from the memory.


    "Report to the Queen, the Dark Lady is...playing with a puppet bear..."


    "Tibbs~Tibbs, your fur is messed up again." The black-bellied little Lolita was combing her doll, bear bear.


    "The queen calms down, the queen calms down, the Dark Lady is still immature."


    When the technical demon warrior beside him pleaded for the Dark Lady, he did not realize that his queen had been stunned.


    "Tibbs...Tibbs, the shadow bear in the northern part of the Voodoo Land, hahahahaha, you deserve to be my daughter of darkness, my daughter."


    "It''s really wise to let Annie go to Valoran for further study." Morgana said after laughing.


    The demon soldiers were shocked: "What, the doll bear in the hands of the Dark Lady is Tibbers!"


    "That cruel shadow bear."


    "The legendary beast of Varoan Voodoo Land."


    "The powerful existence of the quasi-divine order." The demon warriors whispered to each other.


    Valoran Continent, a lot of god-level civilizations have emerged in that magical continent.


    Angels, demons, gods, gluttons in the void, etc. have spread hundreds of millions of light-years away in the universe. It is the hometown of some god-level civilizations, the origin of those god-level civilizations, and the origin of demons. land.


    There is energy-rich land, there are ancient forests as dense as the super ancient jungles on this planet, there are all kinds of weird super life forms, chaotic situations, and forests of forces, constantly inspiring wars, constant battles, and constant mutual exchanges. Destroy, and at the same time continue to create one after another ruthless character, they are all extremely powerful.


    Even a bear and a crocodile cannot be underestimated.


    Annie, who had obtained the Shadow Bear, immediately increased her strength by a large margin, and could almost rank in the ninth rank.


    "When the teleportation array is cooled down, send Annie back." A super teleportation array that spans hundreds of light years consumes a huge amount of energy, and the use limit is also greater. The overloaded array pattern needs to be restored and consumed. The energy pool needs to be accumulated, and various cosmic parameters need to be recalculated. These times all become cooling times.


    "Prepare the battle plan." Morgana ordered.


    "Combat goal 1, Sunwell."


    "Combat goal 2, Lee Hyuk."


    "Combat goal 3, Dukaos."


    "Prepare to fight on two fronts."


    "Yes, my queen."


    In the vast expanse of the universe and the boundless sea of ??galaxies, resources are always scarce, because someone is vying for it, the evolution of civilization is always difficult, because the road to evolution is often followed by destruction.


    The same is true for human civilization on this planet. Such an incredible civilization is more attractive than too many common Shenhe civilizations.


    Morgana was just a step ahead, and I didn''t know how many hungry wolves who smelled blood and fresh meat were following.


    There are more wolves and less meat. This is a very common scenario when invading a civilization.


    During the invasion, there may be civilizations stepping on the **** luck and rising, or there may be several civilizations falling into the sand and stepping into death here.


    The future... Morgana is the devil queen, a big evil god, but not the **** of time, she can''t see the future.


    Except for the special case of the God of Time, basically no civilization can see its own future and its own death, so everyone is betting.


    Take this nascent civilization with its explosive potential and bet on your own future. Win, evolve to a higher level, lose... In order to evolve to a higher level, no one will consider losing.


    "Queen, the battle plan is completed." The demon reported to Morgana.


    "Queen, the teleportation array still has a 24-hour cooling time. The main reason is that we lack some equipment and related maintenance knowledge. We can only wait for it to cool by itself." After all, it is a teleportation array that spans hundreds of light years. If there is no one''s Secretly help, if cross-galaxy teleportation is not established, I have to say something else.


    "Queen, the Thornton brothers are upset and refuse to fight." A demon soldier came to report.


    "Damn, what''s the matter with Thornton." The devil queen''s swearing seems to have become a daily routine for demon warriors.


    But they already like it, just like the black-bellied cuteness of the dark girl, is the queen who doesn''t explode, or the devil queen.


    "They play bullets, I''m afraid, I won''t go."


    A big crocodile holding two battle axes hugged his head and said.


    Without saying anything, the Devil Queen took out a gun, opened the magazine and said, "Are you afraid of this?"


    "Yeah~"


    Regardless of a word, Morgana hit the big crocodile with a shuttle.


    Bang bang bang ~ the big crocodile head rattles.


    But the bullet bounced off Thornton, only a series of sparks.


    "Oh~ it''s okay, okay?"


    The big crocodile touched his forehead.


    "There can be a shit, a weapon of low civilization can''t deal with a super life body like you."


    The Demon Queen threw the human civilization rifle and said.


    "Then this weapon has an ass." Thornton touched his forehead and was puzzled. The power of human civilization weapons is so weak, why are they still kept.


    "Killing each other, it''s okay to deal with their own lethality." Morgana said.


    "Then I''m going." Thornton plunged into the opened wormhole.


    "Queen, why don''t you tell Thornton that the enemy''s ultra-long-range unit is already equipped with the Godkiller One armor-piercing projectile."


    "Fuck, the crocodile is not a devil, are you stupid? By the way, when fighting, I''ll be careful of the opponent''s super-sniper. The resurrection sequence has been in the second half of the year." The implication was not to die.


    "Yes, my queen."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    At sea, a crocodile suddenly fell out of the calm sea.


    That''s right, it just fell out, just like it appeared out of thin air. If you look closely, you will find that there is obviously a missing piece of space there.

 Chapter 361： Fierce firepower

    The missing space is inlaid with a wormhole.


    There are a total of five such hyperspaces around the aircraft carrier fleet.


    Demon soldiers continuously teleported from the wormhole in the hyperspace, and then sneaked into the sea.


    On the Pippi Shrimp aircraft carrier, the No. 1 team is dining in the canteen.


    They train an astonishing amount every day, and the energy they consume can no longer be supplemented by ordinary food, or in other words, they can no longer be supplemented by pure food.


    However, the start of human civilization is low, and the current technology tree is not high. Only special suppressed food can be used to deal with this group of super fighters.


    Compressed beef, high-calorie soup, compressed microelement cake...In short, it is all kinds of compression, compression, high-calorie, and then compression.


    Otherwise, these super warriors would have to devote a lot of time to eating every day like the curved dragons of the dinosaur era, or the giraffes nowadays.


    Even though they are all compressed special foods, their consumption is particularly large.


    I can often hear this at the dinner table.


    "Oh my god, I''m starving to death, let''s get another piece."


    "What kind of cake is this, another plate..."


    "Eating this is not hungry, let''s have another pot of high-calorie soup"


    "I have to train in the afternoon. Everyone eats more. Any food is enough." The super fighters became the big stomach kings one by one, immersing themselves in the midst of eating.


    On the aircraft carrier, the carrier-based aircraft is taking off training in order. Various staff on the deck and armed guards are busy and patrolling in an orderly manner.


    A few dolphins wandered around the fleet, sometimes jumping out of the water, and then smashing down heavily and splashing a spray. Everything seemed so peaceful.


    But at this moment.


    Clang~


    There was a muffled sound reverberating under the water.


    The submarine of the aircraft carrier fleet immediately issued a warning to the aircraft carrier: "Warning warns that there are creatures under water, which are suspected of demons."


    "First level combat readiness, sound the alarm."


    The alarm went off, and the super soldier who was eating in the restaurant immediately threw down the food, picked up the weapon in his hand, and rushed out of the restaurant, leaving a mess.


    "There is something underwater, turn on the active sonar"


    "Sonar can''t detect, repeat, sonar can''t detect."


    "According to the identification friend or foe system, attack the empty space."


    "Launch torpedoes, launch depth charges."


    "Attack attack."


    "The depth charge is launched, and the friendly fleet pays attention to evasion."


    "The torpedo is launched, and the friendly fleet pays attention to evasion."


    "Team One is in place!"


    The communication channels between the fleets were instantly filled with communications, and all levels immediately entered the state of combat.


    Boom~


    After a few muffled noises under the water, a high wave of more than ten meters burst out from the calm water surface, and by the way, a crocodile with a sharp axe was also exploded? ?


    "Wait, crocodile is not a sea creature, right?"


    The ordinary soldier stunned.


    "Empty the deck, immediately empty the deck, this is a super life form!"


    The female captain of Team One, the goddess Lena, stood on the deck and shouted.


    Conventional weapons of human civilization cannot cause damage to super life forms. After an aircraft carrier¡¯s rapid-fire gun emptied an ammunition box, ordinary soldiers came to this conclusion.


    "The Promise Way..."


    A flash of sword light passed by, and then the demon that hadn''t landed in midair was smashed onto the aircraft carrier''s deck by the sword light.


    "Grass, what did this idiot hit just now?" Morgana asked, holding her forehead.


    "Report to the queen...it seems to be...a local nuclear submarine."


    "Huh? Nuclear power again?"


    At the same time, the demon warrior also began to wonder, with such obvious fluctuations in nuclear power, Brother Thornton, you can''t feel it.


    "The crocodile has a small head."


    "There is nothing else but a big mouth. Even if it is a super life form, the Thornton brothers'' brain capacity is badly damaged."


    "What nonsense, tell our fighters to come out, if the Thornton Brothers are killed by the super fighters, we will be embarrassed, and it is not easy to explain to Shurima''s." Morgana said.


    "Yes, my queen." The tech-shaped demon warrior immediately ordered in the channel via dark communication.


    "Army attack!"


    Puff puff puff ~


    Demons continue to emerge from the bottom of the water. Some hold swords and shields, and some hold snipers.


    "Start maneuvering operations, the aircraft carrier is up, and the fighter planes are ready to take the opportunity to take off at any time!" On the aircraft carrier, only the fighters that fly up can be combat effective.


    Dukaoss ordered from the aircraft carrier¡¯s combat command room.


    "Report, General, our super unit is at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. We request the second team to be transferred..."


    "Don''t dare to fight if the number is inferior!" Dukaoss angered.


    "The disadvantage of the number is that ordinary soldiers can make up, and use regular firepower to make up. The second team continues to stay at the Golden Tower."


    "Yes, General!"


    Dukaos also knew that the number of super units could not be compensated by a simple number, but a general''s intuition told him that it would not be too easy in the Golden Tower. It is all right now, but the enemy has not launched an attack.


    "Quickly, build a thirty-six-degree omnidirectional defense with no dead ends."


    Countless fighters were divided into countless teams. Several fighters carried various signal rocket launchers and heavy sniper rifles, and stood against each other on their backs. For super life forms like demons, only this heavy weapon can cause them a little bit of damage and trouble.


    "Seize the opportunity by yourself, cooperate with Squad One, and fire at will."


    "Protect your family and the country, don''t hesitate to die!"


    "Protect your family and the country, don''t hesitate to die!"


    On the sea, a majestic declaration sounded in the fleet of human civilization.


    Boom boom boom~


    As the super warriors advance and retreat, the ordinary warriors keep on fire, and the intensive and unspeakable firepower level makes the demon warriors feel ashamed for the time being.


    The super soldiers attacked, their fire cover, all kinds of rockets, artillery, anti-aircraft guns, naval guns. The fire is on.


    The super soldiers retreated, and they used guns and missiles to interweave a firepower net to assist in the defense.


    "How can human firepower be so fierce?" Morgana asked in surprise.


    "Report to the Queen, their firepower has been so fierce."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give me a reason! Otherwise, kick your frontline as cannon fodder."


    "The queen is forgiving, the queen is forgiving, and companionship is like a tiger."


    The demon soldier immediately begged for mercy. Since the demon sniper in his hand was lost, he was a technical type. He never wanted to return to the battlefield, hurting his self-esteem.


    "Report to the queen... they have a tenacious belief in survival like demons and noble faith like angels in resisting invasion. Queen, we are the invaders."


    The technical demon warrior lowered his head.


    As a demon, he felt very ashamed.


    "Bullshit! Faith, we are here to kill their faith."


    "Prepare for a tactical wormhole!"


    "Start to fight back!" the queen said loudly.


    "Yes, my queen."


    The technical demon raised his head and carefully controlled the ball of light in front of him. As a warrior, he would always be loyal to the queen!

 Chapter 362： Demon March

    The demons crossed and circled in the air, and through the instructions and communication between the dark communications, and tacit cooperation, they regularly released a series of attacks.


    "Pay attention to the human fighter in the direction of nine o''clock." That was the only fighter that was forced into the air under the suppression of the devil. At the same time, the one that can take off in such a thing must be the trump card of human civilization.


    "Evasion and evasion, beware of missile clusters." The locked demon warrior flicked its wings and moved quickly. The three warriors aimed at a few targets at the same time and launched the missile in two stages.


    "Release dark energy interference." The level of dark energy is very high, at least higher than any current human power system, including nuclear divine power. The way humans use nuclear bombs is still very rude, and it is completely impossible to use dark energy with demons. compared to.


    "Open the tactical wormhole." Two extremely regular small space doors opened with the long-range support of the technical demon and the demon queen Morgana. The demon locked by the missile hurried in and out of the wormhole, disappeared in place, and reappeared in another. a place.


    "Long-range units pay attention to suppressing enemy super units, supporting Thornton, supporting Thornton, and preparing to start a tactical wormhole on the enemy aircraft carrier." Thornton has been crushed by two super fighters for a while and saw this tactical wormhole. The life-saving thing, I was ready to dive in and escape, but at this moment, a super soldier yelled, and the axe in his hand suddenly became longer. He hooked the big crocodile who was about to escape before giving it to the tactical wormhole, and then jumped. Getting up and hitting Thornton with a heavy blow, Thornton raised his axe to block, but the weapon in his hand was instantly split into two.


    "Fuck, who is this?" Morgana was a little uneasy.


    "I''m interpreting data." The technical demon hurriedly interprets the opponent, which is a common method used by higher civilizations against lower civilizations. With regard to the data storage and data encryption methods of lower civilizations, higher civilizations often only take a glance and can quickly crack them, and then obtain all kinds of information.


    "I''m deciphering...the other party''s low-level network protection...decoding keywords...Deno...God of War..." But unexpectedly, this interpretation encountered unimaginable trouble, and the other party''s network data storage method was very low-level. Yes, but the encryption method is very advanced.


    "Md, growing up to be a god-level unit again, the low-level civilization of this world is really restless." Morgana cursed violently.


    The power of human civilization in the air is gradually being strangled one by one. The powerful dark energy is filled with the dark energy interference of all channels, as well as the tactical wormhole of the trajectory. The demons always disappear into dangerous places suddenly and suddenly. Appears in the most dangerous place for humans.


    Moreover, the aircraft on the aircraft carrier, the air power that humans can lift into the air, are far from the demons that the whole army can fly.


    Flying species naturally have the right to look down on terrestrial species.


    They are aloft, can cross obstacles that are difficult to cross in the road, and can fly at speeds that are unimaginable for most land species.


    Any intelligent life on the land, after having stayed on the ground enough, one day will raise its head and look up at the sky. Human beings have long had an aspiration from the sky, but it is only in the last two to three hundred years that this aspiration has been gradually realized.


    And demons...the advanced civilizations that exist for ten thousand years, flying, and fighting in the air three-dimensionally have long become an instinct that cannot be erased for them. Even the newly transformed demons have their genes attached to them. At least a few t''s of air combat learning materials. Among the higher civilizations, there are only a few civilizations that can evolve into flying species, such as angels and demons. However, it is said that tens of thousands of years ago, both angel civilization and demon civilization did not have wings. Their wings are obviously It is also a product of evolution.


    Boom~


    The three fighter planes that lifted off exploded into two fireballs. The pilot died in the end, and the wreckage of the fighter plane crashed into the sea.


    The demon finally took full control of the fleet''s air supremacy, and mankind was in crisis.


    "All air defense firepower is on." It is not without the power of a battle to bring out all kinds of "black technology" and human civilization.


    "Prepare for a metal storm, prepare for near-anti-cannon, and form an air defense firepower net." The sky is covered by a tyrannical firepower net, and tracer bullets divide a clear trajectory, forming a dangerous dividing line.


    "Caitlin is ready to move, and the rest of the long-range units are suppressed by firepower." Caitlin, a super battlefield sniper, a super long-range unit trained by Dukaos.


    The sniper rifle in her hand has been added by Dukaos¡¯s various black technologies. Recently, Li He has kindly supported a demon sniper. Her gun has removed many good parts from the weapons of the demon civilization for upgrading and Strengthening, the most important thing is... Lee Hyuk gave her 500 rounds of the Godkiller 1 armor-piercing ammunition, and 21 rounds of the latest model of the Godkiller II armor-piercing ammunition.


    Don¡¯t blame Li He for stinging, this thing cannot be mass-produced, only so many can be produced, and the second model of the God-killing Armour Piercing Ammunition is more difficult to produce. Basically, Li He will give one if he makes one, and even a bit of it. past.


    Dukaos looked at the big screen in the combat command room where the aircraft carrier was heavily guarded: "I sent all my daughters out."


    "Kato is suppressing." Whoosh whoosh~ Numerous deadly flying knives shot out, covering the sky over the devil in the sky.


    "Bi Chi, hurry up and snipe this kid out." Kate seems to be very sensitive to tactical wormholes. Some flying knives specialize in tactical wormhole drills for demons, and occasionally a few flying knives get into unknown tactics. In the wormhole, then... inserted into Morgana''s hair.


    Morgana was furious.


    "Observe the queen."


    "The opponent''s super soldier attacked the queen, and the opponent has the ability to perceive tactical wormholes. Request immediate processing."


    "Received, let me do it~ bang~" The demon sniper on the battlefield suffered a black gun before he could finish his sentence in the dark communication network. A bullet was shot into his chest, and the demon immediately Like a broken-wing angel, the wings hung weakly, falling from the high sky to the sea.


    "Uh...mission failed...request...relay."


    Every demon warrior dropped, as the highest authority unit of the demon dark communication network, Morgana could clearly perceive it.


    This also means that the queen who keeps exposing swear words is bleeding in her heart.


    "Another soldier has dropped, Queen."


    "If we don''t upgrade and expand the equipment anymore, our resurrection sequence will be scheduled to next year." A certain technical demon said bitterly.


    He has died of a demon once, and the resurrection sequence is relatively early, but it has been queued for about a week.

 Chapter 363： Sword Demon Atto

    He knows how painful it is to wait in line for the resurrection.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, my queen."


    "Open the tactical wormhole again and bring the Thornton brothers back." Morgana said with a headache.


    Regardless of the large number of people on your side, but the one who can really perform the mission of killing the gods, currently only the super unit of Thornton can perform it alone, so the demons can either be executed in a group or in a group, before they have the opportunity to attack. Kill high-level units.


    "Queen, my subordinates suggest that the tactical wormhole should not be opened easily. You may be attacked by the opponent''s ultra-long-range unit again. The opponent''s bullets... are very advanced."


    "Grass, there''s so much nonsense, open the door and open the door." The queen waved her hand after "rubbing" the technical demon for a while.


    "Well, yes, my queen."


    "Prepare for a tactical wormhole."


    "The number of wormholes is three, Thornton pays attention to displacement, and you can escape into any wormhole by the way... retreat."


    "Start the countdown, 3, 2, 1, turn on."


    In fact, whether it is to escape or retreat, Thornton can accept it. One is that the crocodile has a small brain capacity and a low IQ, and another is that he is beaten up.


    Zizi~


    There was a very slight noise. It was the sound of dark energy breaking the space barrier and directly digging a wormhole. Three hidden very good tactical wormholes immediately began near the hard-boiled Thornton.


    The big crocodile raised his eyes. First, he pretended to go to the first tactical wormhole, then hurriedly accelerated in front of the door, turned back, and rushed into the second wormhole, avoiding the hooked tomahawk.


    In front of Wormhole No. 2, there were various attacks waiting for him long ago, and Thornton did not enter. He turned around and ran to Wormhole No. 3, the most hidden wormhole, a wormhole located above everyone''s head.


    The goddess of Aurora fingered the sun and mobilized solar energy to make up for the most hidden wormhole No. 3.


    "Huh, super battlefield sniper, this kind of information gathering ability is great, um... a good opportunity."


    Through the ability of a super battlefield sniper, Caitlin frantically collects information on the battlefield, whether it is the enemy or his own.


    She perceives two obvious wormholes through Katie, and a concealed very good tactical wormhole.


    Thornton, who constantly moved between the tactical wormholes in the battlefield, determined a wormhole passage leading to the local wisdom.


    Caitlin skillfully pulled the sniper rifle in her hand and loaded a precious shot of the Godkiller II armor-piercing bullet.


    She raised the sniper rifle and didn''t even look at it. It was just a bang.


    The previous information collection has already obtained enough information. Now this thing, shooting is based on feeling, the intuition of a super battlefield sniper!


    Whoosh~


    The No. 2 God Killing Armor-piercing projectile first entered a tactical wormhole, disappeared from the aircraft carrier, and drilled out of a wormhole on the edge of the battlefield of the aircraft carrier fleet.


    The bullet hit a demon''s back, with a bang, the bullet bounced off the demon''s back, turned into a stray bullet, and entered another tactical wormhole that had just been opened. Everything looked like a coincidence.


    This tactical wormhole seems to have been opened specifically for Caitlin''s bullet.


    A tactical wormhole for relay personnel had just opened in Morgana''s command post. A bullet penetrated the demon who just wanted to enter the tactical wormhole, and then hit Morgana straight.


    Bang~


    After a sound, Morgana''s head suddenly tilted.


    "The queen is attacked, the queen is attacked..."


    The devil''s dark communication network suddenly became a mess.


    "Bitch, who are these people..."


    Morgana held her head and stood up slowly.


    She is a super life, the perfect kind, the Killing God II armor-piercing bullet can hurt her, but in general, it can only break her defenses and cause a little damage.


    Even so, it is enough to scare people.


    She is a true evil god.


    "Report to the Queen... These super fighters are all warriors with gods'' names. Not surprisingly, in the near future, they are all immortal gods, goddess of dawn, **** of war, and... the power of the galaxy of this galaxy. ..."


    "They collected so many future gods from there..." Morgana said, covering her forehead. This was the only accidental bloodshed in the past ten thousand years except for her aunt.


    "Report to the queen... these warriors should be guided by the **** of time... this civilization is actually protected by gods... and there is more than one god."


    "Grass, why don''t you say it early, why don''t you say it, why don''t you say it early."


    "The queen is forgiving, the queen is forgiving, the other party''s network encryption methods are very high, and we are just deciphering it." The technical demon hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Morgana let him go for a while, and stopped rubbing the poor demon on the floor.


    "Report to the queen that the defense system of the Dukaoss combat command room has been cracked."


    "Very well, you finally achieved something." The queen put down her hands and leaked a **** profile, but unexpectedly, the demon queen is not ugly, there is no horror or hideousness, but it has a unique style. .


    "Prepare to... behead this war madman."


    "Ready to open the second battlefield."


    Morgana ordered at the same time.


    "I don''t believe I can''t hit!"


    A demon sniper fired several shots at a position on the aircraft carrier.


    The materials and defensive capabilities of aircraft carriers are at the top of human civilization, especially the special aircraft carrier Pippi Shrimp. It is unceremonious to say that every screw of an aircraft carrier has the value of a tank.


    But the demons come from a higher civilization, and their attacks have caused unimaginable corrosion to the aircraft carrier''s armor.


    A deep hole immediately appeared on the aircraft carrier, and it became deeper and deeper.


    at last¡­¡­


    Bang~


    It penetrated from the armor all the way to the combat command room and hit the temple of Dukaos.


    "Report to the queen, the beheading was successful," said the technical demon.


    "Ah, very good."


    Technical demon, his name is Atto.


    "Lost the gun, there is still a sword to use, take it, don''t throw the devil in the lower civilization! (the same ashamed


    In front of the Devil Queen, the **** spots of light condensed, and instantly turned into a hideous sword with three edges and corners. Morgana threw the sword to Atuo, and Atuo subconsciously reached out to catch it, but after catching the Mitsubishi Great Sword, the whole person crashed over the stone platform behind him.


    "You have to be strong first, and stand at a higher height to be qualified to follow me and me side by side..." The Devil Queen said solemnly, rarely.


    Atuo supported the heavy Mitsubishi sword to stand up difficultly, and bowed his head piously at the sickly figure of Morgana Middle School II: "Yes, my queen."

 Chapter 364： The planet has changed dramatically.

    Time goes back to thirty seconds ago...


    "what sound?"


    The female adjutant put down the energy-conducting helmet, and she felt a strange noise.


    "Immediately check the defense system of the combat command room."


    The female adjutant ordered the others.


    Although the combat command room of General Duka Osi is deep in the aircraft carrier, there are layers of defenses, and for the sake of safety, the combat command room will be in a sealed state during the war. No one can enter or leave, and the command room itself has a lot of Thick defensive walls, and alloy gates that won''t leave any traces after a few shots of RPG.


    But the female adjutant knew that now human beings are facing the forces of right and inhuman, god-level gods.


    Anything can happen, and it cannot be ruled out that the general is in the combat command room, and there is also the possibility of an attack.


    "Report, there is nothing wrong with the defense system." Now they don''t know that the defense system they are proud of has been cracked by the devil.


    "It would be great if Luoshen was there." The female adjutant said in her heart. Xiao Luo followed Li He into the Sun Well and assisted Li He in devouring the three courses of nuclear bombs, so as to advance to the gods. Naturally, this process should not allow any slips. Xiao Luo needs to be under constant supervision.


    "double check!"


    The female adjutant looked at General Dukaoss who was in front of the command screen, who was engaged in commanding operations, and took the trouble to give orders.


    And personally check the status of the aircraft carrier and the defense system of the combat command room.


    No problem, no problem, or no problem, the system feedback everything is normal.


    But the voice became clearer and clearer.


    "Wait...I was disturbed..."


    The female adjutant wanted to contact the No. 1 team fighting on the deck, but found that they could not be contacted anyway.


    "General..."


    Bang~


    A bullet passed through the heavy armor of the aircraft carrier, through several cabins, and then through the defensive system of the combat command room and shot towards Dukaos.


    A blood fire bloomed, and Dukaos suddenly fell to the ground.


    "General!!!"


    The female adjutant hurriedly got up and ran to the general who fell to the ground.


    A ray of sunlight projected in from the outside of the aircraft carrier...


    "Garvin Jarvan, the aircraft carrier was pierced and needs your protection."


    "Demacia!"


    A strip of soil condensed into the sea emerged, entwining the aircraft carrier like vines.


    Lena started an indiscriminate bombing, and there were no friendly forces in the sky anyway. A huge solar flare was released on Jarvan''s shield.


    "General Dukaoss was attacked, please go to the command room immediately..."


    The broadcast system of the aircraft carrier repeatedly broadcast this message.


    Katie suddenly shed tears...


    "Nice job!" Morgana calmed down, and then focused her energy on the second battlefield.


    There is still a big problem in this world that must be solved...


    Li He didn''t know that the war outside had already burned to the door of his house.


    Xiao Luo knew, but didn''t tell immediately.


    Swallowing has reached a critical time, there can be no distractions.


    The swallowing vortex has disappeared...No, to be precise, the vortex has evolved on its own.


    The flat whirlpool, which had only the ability to swallow, swallow, and transform, has turned into a white ball, as if it was eating up.


    In fact, it is true, and not only is the whirlpool, even Li He himself is also overwhelmed.


    "Hiccup~hiccup~the last one, it''s holding me to death."


    Now Li He can make the earth''s core erupt once with a hiccup, and the smell of nuclear radiation in his mouth, now Li is completely a human-shaped earth''s core!


    In the past, Li He¡¯s swallowing vortex was a black hole, and those who came would not refuse to swallow everything, but now, the swallowing vortex has turned from a black hole into a powerful "supernova". This process is neither good nor bad, and has not been put into practice. , Li He could not make a judgment on this thing yet.


    The last lead alloy safety box opened with a click.


    Facts have proved that if you eat too much, you will get tired, even the nuclear bomb is no exception. Having eaten twenty-nine nuclear bombs, Li He always let the nuclear supernatural powers toss to death (tossing to death) and slowly adapt, but there is one thing, Li He feels vomiting now when he sees nuclear bombs...


    Li Heqiang endured the greasy feeling in his heart, closed his eyes and sent the last "tea egg" into the ball of light that could brighten the eyes of a dog.


    Boom... The nuclear bomb exploded, the earth''s core erupted, and the energy vented by the solar well suddenly increased by one-thirtieth.


    There is no need to infuse any energy again, the light ball itself has a super high temperature, reaching the threshold value that can detonate a nuclear bomb. In this way, the supernova light ball is much more convenient than swallowing the vortex.


    "Hiccup~ I will not eat so many nuclear bombs next time..."


    Li He said with a full burp.


    Nuclear power is indeed a good thing.


    But if you eat too much of this stuff, you will really get tired. Lee Hyuk is already tired now. He just wants to take a bite of the semi-melted lead alloy box on the side to change his taste.


    Three courses of treatment, a total of thirty nuclear bombs, the energy in Li He''s body has accumulated to a terrifying amount. This is no longer a simple energy filling to explain the current situation of Li He.


    Li He felt like he was going to explode!


    Li He quickly calmed down and suppressed. The more this kind of time is, the more you can''t panic, and you have to be calm and calm.


    Li He is very similar to Jingjing, don''t ask him who Jingjing is...


    But it''s so meow, I can''t calm down...


    "Master, at this time, it''s better to vent." Xiao Luo made a suggestion at this time.


    "Vent, where to vent?"


    Li He now has tremendous energy in his eyes.


    "Master, there are enemies outside, an army of demons."


    Li He was overjoyed, this group of demons had come at a high time.


    "Open the sacred stone valve and prepare to send me out." Li He couldn''t wait to say.


    He is now like a brawny man in flames, and the devil outside has become a half-dressed beautiful wife... I just don''t know what the demon army will look like after knowing Li Hye''s thoughts.


    Now Lee Hyuk just wants to vent.


    "Yes, master."


    The huge energy is urging Li Hyuk''s body to evolve.


    It''s not just Lee Hyuk''s body.


    The Armor of the Scorching Sun on Li He''s body also absorbed the energy released from Li He''s body, and began a rare evolution in thousands of years.


    This energy is too powerful, even the ancient gods Apollo and Zeus had never had the tyrannical energy equivalent to thirty nuclear bombs.


    Li He appeared on the core, standing on the core and looking up.


    The complex and huge solar well is operating at full power, and the earth''s core under Li He''s feet has turned into a blue fireball.


    The blue color represents the highest temperature, which is countless times higher than the sun in the solar system. Unknowingly, all ingenious changes have taken place on this planet. For example, the speed, such as gravity, has increased slightly, and it is still gradually increasing, such as animals, plants, and various creatures, suddenly, it seems that they all become a little stronger.


    The planet... changed dramatically overnight.

 Chapter 365： Death is coming

    "Fuck...who evolved the entire planet..."


    Although it is only a small evolution, the effect of evolution is so insignificant that ordinary people can''t feel it at all.


    There are only five people on the planet who have feelings.


    Morgana, Li He, the super warrior Galen known as the power of the galaxy, a certain god-level life form that has just come over after chasing his sister, and...a certain delicate boy in a haunted house.


    Li He didn''t expect that he had swallowed three courses of tea eggs in the heart of the earth''s core, and he would actually eat and evolve this planet.


    It should have triggered some kind of opportunity, Li He looked at the clear sky and thought.


    Galen, who was fighting **** battles with his comrades and demons on the Pippi Shrimp, suddenly put his big sword on the ground and looked down blankly.


    Although he couldn''t see anything.


    But the name of the heart of the galaxy is not for nothing. This, this planet, this world, and this galaxy are all related to his destiny in the dark.


    Sitting on a luxurious single-person sofa, a naturally noble woman with her beautiful legs curled up: "Yeah~"


    She turned her back to the sun and looked down at the planet below, with a proud smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s a civilization with good potential. It''s not bad. It''s worth starting a war with the devil that spans tens of thousands of light years. Let the troops prepare to come."


    On her left and right, stood two guards holding the sword of flames. They are called-Yan and Zhixin.


    A haunted house in a certain amusement park...


    Human civilization is a civilization that is very good at pleasure-seeking. Although the world has begun first-level combat readiness, ordinary people still live their lives as usual when the flames of war have not fully circumvented. They should go to work, eat, and play.


    After all, being alive is not just as simple as filling your stomach, but also meeting all kinds of material and spiritual needs.


    In the haunted house, a figure shrouded all over in a black robe, with a dull, hoarse and extremely depressed voice, said with a little desperate voice: "I said: The world of the dead is full of despair, so I must pay for my faith!"


    According to the lines, this cos should be a **** of death "Wow, it''s scary!!"


    The little girls looked frightened, but there was a certain inexplicable joy in the fright. Probably the same reason they like to read ghost stories.


    "I heard that the little death brother in this haunted house is very handsome, I don''t know if it is true..."


    Phoo~


    A girl boldly walked over and lifted the black robe of the **** of death. Blond hair seems to be born with grace, beautiful eyes are pure and deep, very attractive to little girls, especially the handsome face, pointed chin, it looks like a male god.


    "Wow! What a handsome boy!"


    This girl seemed to have a louder voice than when she saw a ghost.


    The girl next to her also twittered over, leaning against the handsome Grim Reaper to take pictures.


    Click, click~


    After a few flashes of the flash, they got the photos, and the girls walked out of the haunted house contentedly.


    The handsome Grim Reaper suddenly lowered his head decadently.


    "Am I in the wrong world? Or are people in this world unafraid of death? Nightmare."


    If those girls didn''t leave, they would scream again when they heard this beautiful voice of the seiyuu level.


    "No... the great Lord God, the subordinates feel that there may be something wrong with our propaganda method."


    After all... the playground environment is not serious enough.


    Closing his eyes to feel the changes in this world, Karthus put on the black robe that was stripped off by the little girl again.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the crematorium to spread evil..."


    "In a low civilization, evil is never a derogatory term, but a synonym for fear."


    Karthus said in a low voice, and then he walked into the shadows and disappeared with the nightmare.


    Outside the Tower of Gold, Cerberus and Bray, Ha have the No. 2 squad, have been in a melee with the Demon Legion.


    The people in the second team are also Tier 7 anyway, and the weapons in their hands and the armors on their bodies are very advanced, and they won''t lose the wind against the demon legion. Almost a tie with Team Two, the demons are not surprised. After all, even Thornton''s very character will be brutally abused by the super warriors of this planet''s civilization.


    But now that even one head can single out their three demons, the demons are a bit uncomfortable.


    Cerberus''s main head bit the wings of a demon''s back, and then tore it.


    "Controlled by the other party, requesting support, requesting support..."


    This demon hurriedly asked for help. It is one thing to die in battle, and it is another thing to die in a humiliating battle. The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the wings of the devil cannot be lost!


    The other two demons hurriedly came to support, but they were suppressed by the dark energy cannon fired from the left and right heads of Cerberus.


    A jet of dark energy flew over, and the two demons hurriedly raised their shields, but something unexpected happened.


    The two dark energy **** spit out from the mouth of the Cerberus dog made a weird turn and entered the devil''s shield from the left and right.


    Boom~


    Two dark energy regiments exploded, and the demon warrior holding the shield was directly blown up. The shield flew towards Cerberus and was stepped on by Cerberus.


    Cerberus finally used a sharp tooth to tear off a demon''s wing.


    Its claws are stepping on the devil''s weapon, and its three heads are tearing the devil''s wings, chewing and swallowing.


    Cerberus was originally a dog that devours gods. Like Li He''s swallowing vortex, he was born with a powerful ability to swallow and transform.


    "Nima, my wings!"


    The demon warrior yelled in the dark communication network.


    Suddenly, all the demons evaded Cerberus and didn''t dare to approach. The dog was too cruel, and they were afraid that their demon wings would be ripped off by this creature and swallowed in their stomachs.


    Morgana asked in a daze, "What kind of dog is that dog? The pastoral dogs on this planet don''t have three heads, right?"


    "Report to the queen that the opponent should be a species left over from the Shenhe civilization period. In terms of combat power, it is probably equal to 1.5 more Thorntons."


    Thornton scratched his head: "Didn''t I just lose a game." He was completely regarded as a combat unit.


    "You have the face to say, let you lose, let you lose, let you lose."


    "Fight hard next time, can''t you fight hard? Oh, the queen is forgiving..."


    The devil queen and the big crocodile are in a group.


    "This...Queen, in fact, the Thornton brothers are not all to blame for losing this time. The difference in combat power between Thornton and the opponent''s super fighter is very small." Moreover, Thornton is still a super creature that has lived for thousands of years, with a fighting instinct. It is not comparable to that group of super fighters, they are children at best in front of Thornton. After all, age and experience are there, how old are those super fighters.

 Chapter 366： Gods authority

    :


    "The main thing is the weapon... the weapon used by the opponent is very advanced. To a certain extent, it can crush the angel''s flame sword."


    "Grass... Are all monsters on the planet Nima?" Morgana exploded.


    God-level weapons, the gods of the future, it''s strange that they can fight and win.


    It¡¯s not that Morgana doesn¡¯t have no god-level weapons, but they are only small in number. They can be counted with one hand, but they certainly won¡¯t be as wealthy as human civilization. They directly formed two teams of vanguard soldiers with a handful of god-level weapons. arms.


    On Morgana''s side, for the time being, only the magic sword in Atuo''s hand was regarded as a god-level weapon among the warriors under him.


    The dark communication network of the Demon Legion gradually became busy.


    "Ultra-long-range unit suppresses Cerberus." Bang Bang~ the dark energy of the demon corrodes the bullet, which can still cause a little damage to Cerberus. Bray hurriedly jumped onto Cerberus and unfolded his mental disguise. One big and one small beast disappeared from the demon''s vision.


    "Melee units block the super soldiers of Team Two." Although the Demon Army does not have the advantage of weapons, he has an advantage in numbers. They used their number advantage to temporarily block the No. 2 team, making it difficult to support Cerberus and the Golden Tower.


    "Tactical wormhole support is about to arrive." Atto said.


    The devil is currently in a state of energy shortage and lack of equipment. Although it is a two-line battle, the tactical wormhole cannot be opened in two places at the same time. Perhaps the weapon and fortress of the demon queen Morgana, after the demon wings come, can try this kind of combat plan.


    "3, 2, 1, the tactical wormhole is open." The movement of the demon suddenly became difficult to guess. With the tactical wormhole, it can save lives at any time, and it will also allow the demon to be able to get from the super soldiers of the second team and the team of Cerberus. Run away in time under the mouth.


    "The energy reflection door is ready to open."


    "Reflect the direction of the Golden Tower."


    The devil¡¯s plan to destroy the Sunwell is extremely simple. The reason is that the energy vented from the Golden Tower opens an energy reflection door above the Golden Tower to reflect the energy coming out of the earth¡¯s core back to blow up the Golden Tower. Tower, thus completely blowing up the Sunwell.


    And the ideal is full, but the reality is skinny.


    Boom...


    The devil''s energy reflection door had just opened halfway, and it was blown up by the sudden "power output" of the Sunwell.


    Then Li Hyuk was bombed out.


    Just now, Li He just happened to be transmitted from the sun well, and one end passed into the energy reflection gate. Now Li He is equal to a collection of thirty nuclear bombs. The energy in his body is venting countlessly. As a result, the devil has just been repaired. And it consumes a lot of dark energy and the energy reflection gate that undergoes expansion.


    The demons felt like ten thousand grass and mud horses were galloping around. Why did this door explode just after it was repaired? !


    It was blown up by the same person!!


    Li He landed on the ground at this time and smashed a deep hole. After all, he was blown out of the beam from the sun well, and his posture had not been adjusted properly. The deep pit where Li He was in was filled with lava after a while. It was the soil rock that Li He¡¯s "body temperature" melted directly. Now Li He¡¯s body temperature is over a million degrees, which is farther than the core of the earth and the sun. Far inferior, but lost to any super life form.


    Li Hezheng was blinded: "What happened just now? What exploded?"


    Cerberus rushed forward, but after thinking about how to grill dog meat, it wisely chose to stand 100 meters away from Li He.


    This kind of high temperature, close to Li Hyuk, is eight mature, just sprinkle a little salt and spices to eat.


    "Praise the master." Cerberus bowed his head in respect to Li He.


    "You finally figured it out." Bray removed the mental disguise and stood on the back of Cerberus, jumping around.


    Li He nodded: "Are you all right."


    Except that Cerberus was slightly injured, neither of the beasts was in serious trouble.


    What really happened was the No. 2 squad, which contained a large number of demon army forces.


    Although they are all super fighters, the number one team is obviously stronger, otherwise it is qualified to be called number one, and the second team lacks ultra-long-range units and Galen¡¯s physical shields that can resist and fight, so it won¡¯t hurt to fight. Less, naturally it''s a bit miserable.


    Li He glanced at the Demon Legion with white light, and the Demon Legion was like an enemy.


    "The dark communication network is damaged, what''s the matter."


    "The enemy''s energy readings have exploded, not good, the opponent has become a god!"


    Li He just glanced at them and instantly destroyed the secret communication they were proud of.


    This is the authority of God! The supreme authority!


    The Sun Well is close at hand, and Li He doesn''t need to use the sword of Apollo to reflect.


    It is true that reflection is a rule of the light energy system, but now, Li Hyuk can distort the rules, change the rules, and even...create the rules!


    Buzzing~


    The sacred stone valve in the Sunwell opened in an instant, and the beam of light that shot directly into the sky was no longer straight, and began to gradually become distorted, twisting towards the place where Li He was, like just an iron nail, but Li He is a large magnet.


    All the light, all the brilliance, all the heat, all the energy are converging madly in the direction of Li He, and finally turning into a small white ball of light.


    The ball of light is as light as a dandelion, but no one dares to underestimate it, including the Demon Legion.


    "Start tactical wormhole, hurry!" Demon Queen Morgana hurriedly ordered.


    At this time, there is one point that can be saved.


    "Queen, there is all light energy there, forcibly opening the tactical wormhole, we are at risk of being positioned by the other party..."


    "Forcibly open... Destination setting, random."


    "Observe the queen."


    Atuo and a technical demon drew all the reserve energy, and instantly forcibly started several escape routes near the demon army.


    At this time, the dark communication has been destroyed by Lee Hyuk, and Morgana can no longer establish contact with his demon legion, so the demon legion had no choice but to dive into it without knowing the tactics leading there. Wormhole.


    But after all, there are still a few who can enter the wormhole, because Lee Hyuk has thrown out the small ball of light in his hand at the demon legion.


    boom! ! !


    Like a nuclear explosion, a huge mushroom cloud rose in place, but the color was white.


    Compared with a nuclear explosion, the only advantage of Lee Hyuk''s attack is that it has less pollution.


    At most, some glare pollution that makes people blind temporarily.


    Li He stood on the glazed ground with Cerberus and Bray on the second team, looking at the fragments of the devil''s wings.


    At least 90% of the demon army was wiped out by Lee Hyuk.


    Cerberus drooled as he looked at the devil''s wreckage everywhere. It was all food.

 Chapter 367： Five gods

    This planet is evolving.


    Cerberus was fighting with Morgana''s minions and demon army, and even the No. 2 squad was also caught in a melee. Their task was to protect Li He and the Sun Well.


    Human super warriors, demons, and the alien species Cerberus from sake, for their perseverance, for their own beliefs, or for their loyalty, and their own desires, fighting for their own lives.


    In this world, very few people can feel the evolution of the world.


    Li Hyuk is one.


    Then there is Morgana.


    "Grass... the water in this world is so deep!" For the ninth-order perfect creature, the god-level life form, the changes of each grass and one meter and the changes in the world can be carefully sensed by them.


    Morgana felt that the world was growing.


    Galen, who is called the "Power of the Galaxy" in Team One, felt the same way. He chuckled, put his sword on the ground, and looked down. Right now is the deck of the aircraft carrier, and there is endless sea water under the carrier. Although he could not see anything, he seemed to feel a deep heartbeat.


    Boom boom boom!


    The surging and powerful heart is beating, and...it beats the rhythm of his heart.


    Attracting three demons, Galen picked up the big sword and swept across, and the three demons were immediately swept away.


    "The power suddenly increased." Galen said to himself in surprise.


    Far away from the earth, an elegant woman sits with her back to the sun, sitting on a gorgeous throne.


    She has wings, but white wings. Whether it is she or the two guards around her, she exudes an incomparably holy and noble breath.


    Morgana looked up at the direction of the sun and cursed: "Bi Chi!"


    "Interesting civilization, interesting world." The woman sitting on the throne said with a chuckle. She is also a god, a **** more powerful than Morgana, and she can naturally feel the changes in this world.


    "Search the whereabouts of the demon queen, locate the demon army, Yan, you are ready to execute the big trial."


    "Yes, Queen Keisha."


    The guard angel flew towards the earth holding a sword of flames.


    The last **** who sensed the changes in the world, he was in... a haunted house in an amusement park.


    Although the world has entered a state of first-level combat readiness, ordinary people still live their lives. They should go to work, eat, and play. After all, the sky hasn''t stepped on it yet, even if the sky is falling, there will be strong resistance, ordinary People''s duty is to work hard. Before the world collapses, work hard to maintain the operation of the world, so as not to collapse without fighting.


    In the haunted house, a person whose whole person was shrouded in a pitch-black robe, even half of his face was covered, said in a deep, terrifying, hoarse and a little desperate voice.


    "You are a cursed vessel, and pain heralds your detachment.


    Faithful people never fear death, may death free us all


    In the end, only death is still...follow my voice, and get out of your body,


    Listen to the tragedy of the lost, and don''t shed tears for the deceased. "


    Judging from the outfits and lines of the suit, the man in front of me is playing the **** of death.


    Although the haunted houses in this park are a bit rudimentary, some scary props seem to cost only 50 cents, but the aura of this **** of death is really too strong, so that it makes people immersive, facing the feeling of death in the underworld.


    "Wow! It''s scary!!"


    The screams of several queens filled the haunted house.


    "Are you willing to believe in me?"


    The low and hoarse voice disappeared and turned into a clear and pleasant youth voice. The hood of the death black robe was actively lifted, revealing the face of a delicate little brother.


    "Wow! The male god!!"


    Several girls screamed louder in decibels, seemingly trying to use sonic weapons to overturn the haunted house.


    For a moment, after looking at the handsome face, the fear in the hearts of the few girls disappeared. They were fascinated by the handsome face, and they all took out their phones and snapped photos.


    After taking the photos, the little girls left the haunted house contentedly, looking for excitement elsewhere.


    As for belief... sorry, they believe in this handsome face, they have no interest in the power of despair, the power of fear, and so on, and they reminded the cos **** of death to find a girlfriend by reading less novels and exercising more.


    "Nightmare, the way we propagate seems to be wrong." Karthus said dejectedly.


    A cloud of black mist flew from the dark corner and turned into a rickety human form.


    "The great Lord God, perhaps the place where we spread is wrong." Nightmare bowed his head and said respectfully. This is the respect that God must have, and the humility that non-gods must have.


    But the environment of the haunted house in the amusement park is indeed not serious enough.


    "This world has begun to evolve, and we can''t lag behind other forces too much. Now this world has known the murderous demons, the proud angels with benevolence and righteousness are about to come, and the war between civilization and civilization is about to begin, in the name of the **** of death. , This matter must be spread throughout, I want all the dead souls to have a beautiful belonging."


    "Yes, the great lord god... uh, lord god, shall we go next?"


    The nightmare looked at Karthus.


    Karthus: "Go to the crematorium to spread evil."


    "In a low civilization, how can evil be a derogatory term? Evil should be synonymous with fear." The low and hoarse voice came back, with a little despair, making people feel as if they had no intention of living anymore.


    He is death, Karthus.


    "Stand steady." Li He said in a deep voice. The battle was quickly resolved, and Li He stood among the people of the second team, and the people formed a group.


    Immediately, Li He raised one hand, and a beam of light shot into the sky under everyone''s feet.


    In the past, when Li Hyuk was at the eighth level, he only used light transmission to transmit himself.


    Now Li He is at the ninth level. After the advancement, Li He thoroughly understands the profound meaning of light and the secret of Apollo''s supernatural power.


    Now Li He can take others to teleport, even if he is a mortal, he doesn''t have to worry about being roasted by the light.


    "Master, the Sword of Apollo has been calibrated."


    "Start transmitting."


    "Pineapple shreds, don''t eat it. Sooner or later, it''s yours. You won''t be in a hurry to come back again."


    "Woo~ Yes, master."


    Before leaving, Cerberus also hung a piece of demon wing, rushed into the transmission beam, and disappeared.


    Shit!


    After being refracted several times by the sword of Apollo, this light was thrown into the sea, splashing countless water.


    Li Hyuk, who fell in the sea, thought: "Without calibration, the deviation is really big."


    "Xiao Luo, how far is it from the aircraft carrier fleet?"


    "Master, fifty kilometers."


    Team No. 2 has long adapted to the training of swimming tens of thousands of meters in the sea. After identifying the direction and the position of the fleet, they swam in one direction without hesitation.

 Chapter 368： Big trial

    After becoming a god, Li He no longer needs Blazing Wings to fly.


    There is no difference between the sky and the earth for Li He, or that the gravity of this planet can no longer restrain Li He.


    Birds are free because they have wings, and God is absolutely free because they are above many laws.


    When Li He arrived, he also encountered sporadic battles. Most of the Evil Shanghai City retreated through tactical wormholes. Only a small amount of evacuation did not come. Li He was sent into the demon''s resurrection sequence and waited for the resurrection.


    After the second team swims to the Pippi Shrimp aircraft carrier, the battle is completely over. The medical personnel are treating the wounded, the maintenance personnel are stepping up to repair the battleship and the aircraft carrier, and the supply ship immediately sent a large wave of medicine and material supplies.


    After the No. 1 team and the No. 2 team met, a group of people hugged tightly.


    Their bodies are basically colored, and even Galen, who is known as the hardest, looks very embarrassed.


    At this moment, when everyone was about to breathe a sigh of relief, a voice spread over the fleet.


    "The power of the galaxy, give me authorization, I want to execute the big trial against the demon queen Morgana and her demon army."


    Galen was dumbfounded, what authorization, why do you want to authorize him, and what is the big trial? Who is this voice?


    "I am an angel, the guardian of Queen Keisha. I come from an angel civilization. The devil is invading your homeland. The evil idea is spreading on the land of this planet. The great trial can cleanse all of this, and it can pay a certain price. After that, save your planet." The holy and noble voice resounded again.


    "Can''t... authorize him..."


    Dukaos sat up in shock when he was dying and fainted again after saying this.


    "Don''t authorize her for the time being, I''ll go up and have a look."


    Li He said.


    It seems that there are two suns in the sky next time, one is the real sun, the other is equally dazzling, but it is very close to the earth, and it gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    That is the light energy prepared for the Great Judgment.


    The power has reached the ninth level, that is, the **** level.


    Although it is temporarily impossible to predict the power of the angel''s ultimate move, Li He felt that this thing must be more exciting than a nuclear bomb.


    "Unexpectedly, there are gods in this world, although it is only a new god." The naturally noble angel king sat on the seat with his long legs and looked at Li He with interest.


    Li He was still close to the angels, but this woman took the initiative to find her, while Li He was still in the atmosphere.


    Li He stabilized his figure and stopped moving forward, this woman felt very dangerous to him.


    Besides, she was right. Although she was already Tier Nine, she was just a rookie.


    Li He hasn''t been arrogant enough.


    "Are you saving this planet, or are you here to destroy this planet." Li He looked at the light outside this planet.


    "Of course it is salvation. If it causes destruction, it is just an incidental adverse reaction. It is not that my medicine is too effective, but that your body is too weak."


    Keisha said elegantly.


    The distinction between strong and weak does not make much sense. Any creature can find something stronger than itself, and any creature can also find something weaker than itself.


    "What if I refuse!"


    Li He said coldly.


    At the same time, a round of sun appeared behind him.


    In the sky, three days with the same glow. No, there will be four soon.


    The goddess of dawn also soared up.


    Huge energy is surging around the planet. At this time, it is the best way to show force.


    "Stupid, the problems that you can''t solve can be solved by the big trial. If the big trial can''t be solved, it can be solved by several big trials," Keisha said.


    The big trial is an indiscriminate attack. If there are humans near the devil, then the big trial will not pardon them just because the opponent is innocent.


    Energy attacks do not distinguish between good and evil.


    If the demons run around the world, and the angels here are full of chaos and magnified judgments, then ordinary people will not be able to survive, and they will not survive.


    "I refuse!" Li He said firmly.


    There is no difference between divine radiation and nuclear radiation at all. Just as ordinary people can''t withstand nuclear power, ordinary people can''t withstand this seemingly holy power.


    Dark energy can still transform humans into demon, but this kind of great judgment with obvious purifying intentions can only turn living people into dead people, and directly purify everything under the judgment, not whether it is evil or innocent.


    This is what Li Hye cannot tolerate.


    "Do you think that you can resist the devil, or do you think that with you, there will be no deaths on this planet. Starting with the devil, you will not be dead." Keisha leaned against the seat with one hand on his chin. On the armrest.


    Of course the dead do, but they are different.


    "I would rather they die for their hometown, for their family, for their faith!" Li He said solemnly.


    Even so, Li He didn''t want to see countless lives buried with the devil, buried together under some **** "trial".


    "The force of the galaxy gave me authorization. Now you only need one million people whose casualties are insignificant to win a chance to eliminate the devil. One million civilians without the ability, in exchange for a demon queen and a Morgana, It''s a bargain." The angel said proudly.


    A million people?


    The population size of a medium-sized city.


    Now Morgana is hiding near a city, and the great trial will inevitably affect that city.


    "My parents were born on this planet, I was born on this planet, and now I have the ability to guard it, I am in it!


    I don¡¯t believe in ghosts or gods, let alone angels and demons. I don¡¯t agree! "Devils and angels are either destroyed or judged. In fact, judging from their indifference to human life, there is really little difference between them.


    Galen finally firmly rejected the angel.


    One million people, let alone one million, even if it is ten thousand, maybe one hundred, after understanding the reason, no matter how much exchange is used, Galen will refuse.


    Because killing the enemy or going to death is something like civilians can¡¯t do before soldiers die!


    And this kind of exchange is so inhumane.


    "This planet is our territory, we protect it ourselves!"


    "No matter what gods, gods, or ghosts, they are not qualified to invade or judge every plant and tree on this planet, brick by brick!"


    A man with a warhammer came out. He was the instructor of Team One.


    Team No. 1 was trained by him, and Team No. 2 was trained by people from Team No. 1.


    "Revoke the trial." The Angel King waved his hand.


    "Observe Queen Keisha." The hot sun was finally missing one.


    Both Lee Hyuk and Lena also withdrew their energy to attack.


    "The big trial can start at any time, as long as you give me authorization." The Angel King said before leaving.

 Chapter 369： The soul of holding the son and the son symbiosis

    The invasion soon began in full.


    All kinds of alien civilizations, weird, ugly, and terrifying things fall from the sky almost every day. Some of them are oriented towards people, but compared with people, they only have more parts on their bodies.


    Some of them are completely inhuman. They have no limbs or heads. Their tentacles and one eye are their weapons.


    Some drive alien warships that are difficult for humans to break through, and some use technology that humans don¡¯t understand.


    Some are very weak, and humans¡¯ conventional firepower (low-radiation neutron weapons) can kill them. They are far behind the civilization of demons, and some are strong and terrifying, almost immune to all kinds of attack ghosts and nightmares. It''s a headache.


    But in the end, even though human civilization has already suffered more than one million deaths and injuries, it did not agree to the angel civilization¡¯s grand trial and gave it any authority.


    It''s the demons and angels civilization fighting to death. For this reason, the two kings of the two clan almost beat each other to death. He almost let the other party take the opportunity to kill himself.


    It was a tragic war that I wanted to be. The sky was dark and the sun and the moon were dark, and countless angels and demons were beaten into the resurrection sequence of their own clan.


    With the light of the sun, Li He made a cameo to sacrifice to the ancient **** Apollo and gave Dukaos a blessing. During this period, the help of Cerberus, a knowledgeable and civilized dog, was naturally indispensable. Li He also learned a lot about how to use divine power during the Shenhe period from his own battle pet.


    Dukaos''s injured brain recovered as it did in the morning under the radiance of vitality. There was no traumatic injury. In fact, the internal injury was also healed by the way.


    But just don''t wake up.


    The doctors of human civilization were helpless, and the female adjutant''s treatment ability went into battle. After some treatment, the treatment was not effective, and finally he asked Li He for help.


    Li He checked it again. There was no problem with Dukas¡¯s brain, except that his brain waves had very little fluctuation, his consciousness was very dizzy, and he was basically unable to respond to external reactions.


    "It seems to be a vegetable." Li He said in astonishment.


    Dukaos'' daughter stiffened.


    "Go away, make room for the civilized dog, and let the civilized dog take a look." At this moment, Cerberus walked over with his dog''s head raised and squeezed away the crowd.


    Cerberus is naturally indispensable for Bray, and the two favorites of Li He can be said to be inseparable recently.


    Their respective abilities can complement each other perfectly on the battlefield, and Bray has saved Cerberus¡¯s life several times. Cerberus is not a bad dog who knows his favor but does not report. Therefore, he is not good at Bray. Overhead. So that there is no small thing standing on Li He''s shoulder, which is really unaccustomed.


    "Is it okay?" the female adjutant asked hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry, if it doesn''t work, you can only ask for the help of higher civilizations like angels. The inheritance of Boros comes from the Shenhe era. There were many powerful ancient gods and a lot of weird knowledge in that era."


    Li He said. To some extent, Cerberus''s diploma can blow everyone up.


    "The great Hades is here, Cerberus prays to you..."


    Cerberus stood at the window of Dukass and prayed to a certain deity whose position and death were related to the soul in the obscure language of the ancient gods.


    Although the gods have fallen, the rules of the world are still there. To be precise, the object of Cerberus¡¯s prayer is the rules of death and soul at this time. During the time of the Kamigawa civilization, Hades¡¯s real name once represented This rule.


    "Praise the master, your sun''s rays are so powerful, it has not only repaired Dukaoss brain, but also repaired his old wounds and insomnia!"


    Li Hye... Why didn''t I know I was so good? !


    Li He laughed and scolded: "Stop flattering, let''s talk about what''s going on."


    "Yes, great master." Cerberus explained to Li He...


    This is actually the case. The bullets used by the demon warrior are accompanied by dark energy that is difficult to erase. These dark energy have been destroying Dukaos'' brain and expelling his soul.


    Li He repaired Dukaoss brain and used gentle means to dissipate all the dark energy, but Dukaoss soul could not return normally. After all, he was expelled for too long.


    The brain is the container of the soul. After the container is broken, the contents in it are easy to lose.


    But the war madman''s will is stronger than he imagined, that is, can he persist until now, so that his soul will not be completely exiled? If he is replaced by an ordinary person, he has long died.


    "In other words, something is wrong with the soul of General Dukass?"


    Soul, a compulsory course for higher civilizations. During the Shenhe civilization on this planet, there were also gods involved in the realm of death and soul, and gained a lot of money, and because of this, they were crowned gods.


    The so-called resurrection technology is to upload your own soul through a super network like dark communication after the soul container is split, and then use a terminal that has already collected various information about the body to consume a certain amount of energy to create a body. Put the soul in again.


    Although the soul will be polluted all the time after it leaves the body, the soul is a very fragile thing.


    If you want to master the resurrection technology, you must first master the soul purification and soul pollution-free storage technology.


    Now Cerberus and Li He both directly pulled Dukaos'' soul back and stuffed it into this restored body.


    But no, a soul that has been contaminated for nearly a day has no main consciousness. Even if Dukaos wakes up, it is not Duka Oso, it is just a soul that has been polluted and fell into a frenzy, a lunatic...


    Everyone has a headache.


    Human beings have just begun to study the technology of resurrection. It is very difficult to resurrect a mouse at the previous stage, not to mention the soul purification technology, they have not considered that aspect at all.


    "Master, I just felt that a powerful alien **** is gradually replacing Hades in this world."


    A god-level life body that specializes in death or soul? !


    Li He was surprised: "Has been invaded again?"


    "Yes, master... this **** is far stronger than any intruder, and... and I still can''t sense his real name. He is like a phantom, both existent and emptiness, this civilized dog doubts this possibility It''s an interstellar projection spanning countless light years."


    "Are we going to find him to revive Dukaos?"


    "Cough cough cough, I feel the pure coercion of the high-level people to Hades, but to that person, I feel only fear."


    The implication of Cerberus''s words is that this guy is 120% likely to be on the evil side, and is an enemy or not a friend.


    It is undoubtedly very stupid to hand over the leader of one''s side to the enemy.


    "Master, have you recently discovered that a lamb with an evil spirit of a wolf appeared in the primitive jungle near the Golden Tower?"


    After Li He became a god, his perception ability has greatly increased. At that time, he seemed to have heard two words vaguely.


    "The soul of holding a son...


    ...Symbiosis with the son? "

 Chapter 370： Generals Will

    They are called eternal hunting twins, one sheep spirit and one wolf spirit, eternal hunters in the jungle, they chase death, hunting death life, they are the existence that Cerberus needs to look up to before.


    Like Cerberus, they are aliens living in the jungle. The only difference between Cerberus is the descendants of the **** species left over from the Shenhe civilization period, and they, or he, Qian Jue, is the end of the Shenhe civilization, and the new strange species that gradually emerged after the dusk of the gods, there is no image. With the noble blood and huge knowledge inheritance like Cerberus, they only relied on their own representation of death and the special twins, and became a ranger hunter who came without a trace in the vast jungle.


    A sheep and a wolf, but the two creatures are a whole. The sheep spirit wears the mask of a wolf, and the wolf spirit wears the mask of a sheep.


    There is a taste of yin and yang, a swift arrow to take away a dead species that accepts fate calmly, and a brutal behavior to chase down all cowardly creatures that escape death.


    Of course, if they can only harvest life, it can be regarded as a Tier 8 super power at best. Li He is now Tier 9 and Cerberus is Tier 8, and there are a large group of super warriors who can immediately advance to Tier 8 on the human side. , For high-level power, the demand here is not so great.


    But Qian Jue has a special ability-to live, so that the mortal does not have to die, and at the same time, the singing of the sheep spirit can also purify the soul.


    This special ability of Qian Jue is the key that Li He values ??Qian Jue.


    After the death of the ancient **** Hades, they were originally the most promising gods in charge of death and soul.


    But now, from the wave of invasion, a big fish emerged, Karthus.


    "Come on, Brother Thornton, and your grandson."


    "Hi~ Burst your chrysanthemum!"


    The big crocodile shouted holding the dark communicator.


    Karthus...


    Morgana took the communicator: "What is the spread of your doctrines of fear and despair."


    "Death is there, unshakable, even if the heart is resisting, any creature will eventually face it." A low, hoarse voice came from the dark communication.


    Morgana: "What are you talking about to me."


    "Ahem... At present, human civilization is still in the stage of resistance to me. Dukas has practiced atheism for nearly a century. All newly born mortals have been brainwashed by the era of atheism. They believe that gods are just exceptionally powerful creatures. It is possible for any species to evolve into a god. In theory, this blasphemous statement is not wrong."


    Karthus said.


    This sentence is true in theory, but it is not conducive to Karthus, a **** who likes to spread doctrine. For a time, even if the death **** spread the doctrine of his own cost in the crematorium, not many people were convinced.


    "Blind a lot of nonsense all day. Everyone in this world is profiteering. Dukass swindles a group of super fighters to save the world. They have to rely on the same dormitory with the goddess to fool people. Don¡¯t bear your own strength. What they long for is Strength, they themselves live in what they think of as despair."


    Morgana said to Karthus on the other side of the dark communicator.


    After Karthus was silent for a while, he invaded the computer of an otaku through dark communication. The image of the **** of death appeared on the computer screen, and the voice of **** of death resounded in the audio.


    "Do you desire power?" Karthus said.


    "Fuck, I long for Noko!" The otaku opened the asset management manager, found a program called Death Invasion, forced it to close, and then reopened a website called the wicked guest, watching the novel with relish. The spread of Karthus''s teachings failed again.


    The otaku who longed for Noko unknowingly saved the world once.


    "Sure enough, female gods are better at spreading evil..."


    Karthus said to Morgana.


    Morgana...Finally, Morgana sent a Taobao link to Karthus in a secret communication.


    "Hahahaha, Lord Grim Reaper, women''s clothing."


    "Any external beauty, any thought that loves external beauty, is a manifestation of desire. Death is lonely and quiet." Karthus said solemnly.


    At the same time, he silently used the means of god-level civilization to hack Taobao''s system, and ordered a few sets of beautiful women''s clothing that fit his figure, and of course a set of chest stickers.


    "Stop nonsense, is Kieran''s big clock at your place? Send my demon wings over."


    Morgana said unceremoniously.


    From the time Karthus could cross the Milky Way without hesitation, and sent it over a light-year teleportation array, Morgana was already suspicious.


    Karthus was never a good person.


    Even a bad person is not even considered a bad person. To say that he is a bad person is to praise him and belittle him.


    Even helping his allies is something Karthus does with some other thoughts. He will never give his top power to his allies sincerely. Even if he sends a second-hand product, it is considered as kind. send.


    The teleportation array was indeed cooled down, but after pulling Annie back from Carolan, the teleportation array fell into a longer period of cooling.


    Now that a large-scale invasion has begun, all kinds of gods, gods, and ghosts have come to this earth, and Morgana¡¯s number one mortal enemy, the angel, has come here, and it has been torn out. There is no powerful weapon, and Morgana has not. The slightest sense of security.


    After a moment of silence, Karthus said: "The big clock is indeed with me. It is in the groping stage for the time being and has not yet mastered it. It will take time to transmit your demon wings."


    "Reaper will be short of time!" Morgana asked.


    "I''m very busy now..." Karthus said.


    "If you miss a good pet, you can''t miss a good subordinate."


    The nightmare flies in the jungle to find the way for Karthus.


    Grim Reaper holds the scepter in his hand, and he is covered in all parts of his body, wherever he goes, a piece of dead land,


    "Master, the sheep''s footprints were found ahead."


    Karthus glanced at the magnificent golden tower where the jungle could stand, and then floated forward.


    ...


    "Could you please lend me the No. 1 and No. 2 teams." Li He looked at a dozen super fighters. During this time, Li He could see their combat power.


    "Of course, General Li He," the female adjutant said.


    Li He nodded, then froze, wait, what happened to General Li He?


    When did he become a general? Li He was stunned by a car.


    "This is what General Dukaos meant."


    The female adjutant with red eyes handed over a piece of paper.


    This is a will, the will of the human leader Dukass.


    After training as a super soldier, Dukaoss anticipated that he might encounter the tactic of being beheaded by the enemy''s god-level civilized pioneers.


    Therefore, after seeing Lee Hyuk and reaching an alliance, the general happily put his life and death out of the question and made a will.


    The resolute and sharp pen writing on the paper is just like Dukaoss himself, and the sentence like his own words really makes sense.

 Chapter 371： Two singing voices

    Contents of Dukaoss Will:


    "If one leader falls, another leader will stand up."


    This is the first sentence of Dukass¡¯ will.


    War represents death, whether it is an ordinary soldier or a super war dead, or a race leader, general, all may face death in the war.


    If you do not want to be defeated, the fallen soldiers need to be filled as soon as possible, and the dead generals and leaders must be filled as soon as possible.


    "I, Dukass, commissioned Lee Hyuk to become the new leader of human civilization.


    Human civilization, never give up. "


    The will is over.


    There is no nonsense, simple to the extreme, but a few words make people feel very heavy.


    "This kind of heavy list was dumped when I said it was dumped."


    Li He was dumbfounded after reading the will.


    A dozen super fighters, female adjutants, and others all looked at themselves.


    Obviously, they knew about this will.


    Li He said in his heart that he was a routine.


    "Forget it, you can''t die anyway, so I''ll be busy fighting for a while." Li He looked at Dukass and said.


    Li He waved his hand: "Everyone gathers on the deck."


    It''s not unreasonable that Li He brought the No.1 and No.2 team this time. Although humans are suffering from a difficult situation, they are all relatively low-level goods, and humans can still support them.


    High-level civilizations such as angel civilization and demon civilization. After a fight, they each did not know the horns hidden in the world to recuperate, and they cleared the resurrection sequence. They have no intention of participating in this war for the time being, and the **** of death that has been projected over will spread the doctrine that no one believes on this planet every day. Although they are powerful, they are harmful to the extent that they are even a demon warrior. Not as good. Morgana finally came to a demon and gave it away, using a tactical wormhole to open an arbitrary door. Now the world is full of scattered demons who can''t find the organization to scare away.


    But the **** of death is the **** of death after all.


    Li He suspected that the death **** didn''t move because he had to make big moves.


    Forever Hunting Gemini, a special species that has a compatibility with death more than 80%, Li Hyuk does not believe in death and is not tempted.


    On the deck, Lee Hyuk put on Apollo''s armor and said as he walked: "Attention, everyone, this time we are going to face a real god."


    "He is stronger than me, and because of this, I want to bring you."


    Li He frankly said that it is self-knowledge to recognize his own strength and admit his weaknesses. There is no shame. Now human civilization is like walking on thin ice. A little carelessness will be forever, and every action must be done with all efforts.


    Li He took out a black big sword from the storage space that was more exaggerated than the epee in Galen''s hand. The big sword looked like it was made up of countless parts. Onimusha is not of much use to Li Hyuk now, so Li He tried to dismantle the onimusha and used puzzles to form such a weird weapon. The big sword screamed and stood on the ground, and everyone in the aircraft carrier felt a clear and incomparable tremor.


    Li He hasn''t found the method of smelting the godless metal, but this does not prevent Li He from playing an assembling game. This sword is still a godless metal on the whole, and for the gods, it has an unimaginable restraint and lethality.


    "The good news is that Death is just an interstellar projection, there is no bad news." Li He said.


    "Get ready to go!"


    "General Li He, do you need to prepare the Dawn fighter?"


    "No need, just stand firm."


    Li He put away the big sword and raised his right hand. A huge beam of light enveloped everyone, rising under everyone''s feet, and then straight into the sky. Boom~


    "Weather conditions, clear, cloudless, air pollution index, light pollution, very little dust in the atmosphere, predicted energy loss, less than 3%, you can use the sword of Apollo."


    After repairing the aircraft carrier''s command room, it was put into normal operation again.


    The only difference is that this time the general is not in the command room, but on the battlefield.


    Shocking! boom!


    The extremely thick beam has reached the maximum refraction diameter of the Apollo Sword relay satellite. After being refracted several times, the beam of light crashed and landed in the jungle.


    With a bang, the giant trees fell, the soil flew, and a deep pit was smashed in place. The remaining power of the light ignited a small piece of trees in the jungle, and bursts of black smoke and flames immediately rose into the sky.


    Li He took out the trident and waved his hands, and countless water vapor spread, extinguishing the flame that was about to start a prairie fire. The Trident has recovered quite well during this time, and it is already a bit magical.


    "Pineapple silk." Li He patted Cerberus on the back of the neck.


    I want to be weird in this jungle. The power of various ancient gods is mixed with the power of alien species. The existence of the sun well has affected the operation of the Temple of Apollo. As soon as the Temple of Apollo moves, other dilapidated temples have all issued chains. Reaction, as for energy, Li He finally knew what those huge energy circuits in the Temple of Apollo were for. This good **** is really merciful. After eternity, he can share the excess energy of his own temple with the temples of other gods.


    Therefore, because of Apollo¡¯s kindness, this place that has been resurrected after eternity is full of various energy fields. Here, any equipment and detection methods are useless, and only the most primitive methods can be used to search for the target¡ª¡ª Cerberus'' nose and ears. However, this also has an advantage, that is, Ever Hunting Twins Qian Jue will not be found so easily by others, even if that person is a god.


    This battle is likely to be very tragic. Li He didn''t take Bray and left it in the aircraft carrier''s command room. The Bray''s position was too much lower than Cerberus, and it would be very dangerous to come.


    "Master, I heard singing!"


    Cerberus shook his ears and said.


    "The beautiful singing of that lamb."


    "There is also a horrible and desperate song. The child who sings is like a dead pet."


    Lee Hye...


    "Hurry up." Li He took out the black godless giant sword.


    Karthus has a nickname, death chanter, death song.


    "Lord God, I found it."


    Karthus and Nightmare chased the lamb''s footprints all the way, their efforts paid off, and they finally found Qian Jue.


    "La la~ la~"


    The light and beautiful singing voice is faint, and it is very beautiful, making people unconsciously indulged in it.


    Those who hear the singing seem to be able to see the two lovers sitting hugging each other, watching the scenery and eating cakes on a pair of grass.


    In a trance, the picture disappeared in a blink of an eye, turning into a scene where a lamb accompanied by a bad wolf came slowly.


    "Again, little lamb, those are the ones we want to take away."

 Chapter 372： Praise death!

    "Everything, dear wolf"


    In front of them was a tribe of snowmen.


    The extent of the jungle is unimaginable, covering deserts, tropics, swamps, as well as boreal pine forests, as well as glaciers and snowfields that are not suitable for survival.


    This primitive jungle probably occupies the area of ??a small continent.


    The weather here is unbearable, extremely harsh, snow-covered peaks all the year round, and avalanches that come from time to time will overwhelm everything.


    The race living here must be cautious all the time.


    To this day, the singing of sheep spirits came from the snowy field without any shelter.


    The snowman became agitated.


    No longer caring about the environment of avalanches and snowfields, fleeing everywhere.


    Qian Yu is here. The messenger of the **** of death is coming.


    "Run, if you can do it."


    The wolf spirit roared.


    "Are you ready to hunt down?"


    The lamb''s light voice sounded, and the wolf spirit surrounded the sheep.


    "Every life ends because of us."


    The **** of death Karthus and the nightmare floated in the snowy sky, watching everything quietly.


    As colleagues, they have a certain common language.


    The swift white arrow and the sharp light are so white, just like the coat of a lamb.


    The arrow shot the fleeing snowman with incomparable precision, and the snowman rolled down from a height, smashing countless snowmen down, and accompanied by this terrible avalanche.


    A white wave rumbling down from the top of the mountain.


    The wolf spirit and the sheep spirit rose from the ground and escaped the avalanche, then turned into a shadow wave and threw down and bit the snowman.


    They are hungry and thirsty. The wolf also needs something to be full.


    "It''s another kind of dark energy attribute. I missed the **** of the river in this world. It''s a pity." Karthus said.


    Cerberus had been greedy for Karthus for a long time.


    But that big dog full of dark energy already belongs to someone else.


    Raising a wolf and sheep is also a good choice. A wolf is more powerful than a dog.


    The sheep spirit held a bow and arrow and shot continuously, and the wolf spirit surrounded the sheep spirit and was responsible for protecting the sheep spirit and biting injured enemies. Although the snowman tried to resist, there was no effective organization and could only issue scattered attacks.


    This level of attack has no effect on Qian Yu. The agility of the sheep spirit and the ferocity of the wolf spirit can completely deal with the headless snowman. They are stupid and mindless and lack organization and weapons.


    It''s okay to deal with the beasts emerging from the jungle, but it''s still too far away for Qian Yu, an alien who has mastered dark energy.


    The snowman was quickly killed and wounded.


    Qian Yu enjoyed the spilled soul, and after absorbing it, it transformed into purer shadow energy and stored in the body of the sheep spirit or wolf spirit.


    Yang Ling sang softly and happily, and the soft voice came far and far away, and the wolf spirit accompanied him.


    The singing sheep spirit suddenly raised the bow in his hand to the air and then shot an arrow swiftly. Qian Yu had already sensed it.


    The bright white arrow hit a vague shadow in the sky above the academy.


    With a bang, it was as if it had hit the entity. Nightmare drew a white bow and arrow from his neck, and then handed it to Karthus behind him. Whether it was Nightmare or Karthus, they were originally a kind of necromancer, in a sense, they were already dead. This kind of attack will not cause any harm to them, at most it will damage the skin that they don''t care about.


    The arrow was shattered by Karthus''s bare hands, turned into a little white light, floated down, and fell on the snow, with ashes and white snow.


    "Are you sad?" Karthus said in an extremely sad voice. He has many voices, each of which represents a different period of his life, extreme sadness, bliss, or peace.


    "No." Qian Jue said.


    "Why don''t you run away?" This sentence seemed to be sung, the song of death.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Karthus'' dark energy erupted, and a dark curtain appeared in the sky.


    "Come down and rest." Yang Ling said calmly.


    The wolf spirit surrounds the sheep spirit, and shadow energy radiates from behind, enveloping the sheep spirit.


    This is ready to go to war.


    "Praise death!" Karthus opened his arms to embrace the sky and the earth.


    A cloud of dark energy erupted, and a gray vortex suddenly appeared under Qian Yu''s feet.


    The sheep spirit jumped quickly, and jumping itself is the sheep''s instinct to avoid danger. The sheep spirit took the wolf spirit and avoided the damage.


    Bang~


    After a muffled sound, the gray vortex burst, and everything in the place was instantly annihilated by the extremely violent dark energy.


    Qian Yu looked at Karthus, his bow and arrows could not kill him, he needed to move forward, maybe he could let the wolf spirit try.


    Qian Yu leaped forward, extremely fast, almost turned into a white lightning, and every time he jumped, he could shoot a few arrows before landing quickly to suppress Karthus and the nightmare.


    At this time, the dark energy in the front rose up and turned into a huge door.


    Qian Yu leaped back abruptly and stepped out of a wave of avalanches. The door that he avoided dangerously and dangerously. Just now, Qian Yu seemed to feel his end very clearly and saw his death from the door.


    This door is very dangerous.


    At this time, the dark curtain in the sky slowly expanded and let the downward pressure come over.


    The color of the dark curtain makes people feel extremely depressing, and the mighty power that Karthus exudes can make all non-god-level creatures tremble.


    Looking up at the slowly descending dark curtain under the sky, it seemed as if he could suffocate with fear.


    The nightmare also plunged headlong into the dark curtain, drifting down with the dark curtain.


    "Evil wolf, we don''t have many bones and arrows." The sheep spirit wearing a wolf face mask turned his head and said.


    "Lamb, my minions are still there." Shadow energy surged, and a huge wolfhead arrow appeared on the sheep spirit''s bow and arrow.


    Sheep Spirit did not hesitate to draw a bow, leaping towards the dark curtain, and Karthus above the dark curtain.


    Before the arrow was fired, the roar of the wolf and the singing of the sheep spirit floated far away, reverberating throughout the glacier and snowfield, triggering avalanches and the snow on the peaks buried the plain.


    This arrow is bound to be an incomparable arrow, and this is undoubtedly Qian Jue''s last arrow.


    Karthus''s voice became extremely loud, and finally stood directly between the sky and the earth, and this stalwart figure could be seen in several time zones.


    There was a kingdom of death around him, bones crawling, undead wandering, evil spirits flying, and nightmares wandering.


    He is God!


    The **** of death Karthus finally spread out of the lifeless ice field, into the vast jungle covered area.


    Countless creatures died under the erosion of dark energy full of death and fear.


    Countless undead leaned on their bodies from the bodies of the dead.


    The saber-toothed tiger shook its body, and fell off the rotten flesh and blood, leaving only the white bones to stand up swayingly.


    The phantoms in the fallen group of giant elephants stood up, and the giant soul elephant continued to walk far away with its own obsession.


    They screamed sorrow unreasonably, and they were all in immense pain.

 Chapter 373： Note loneliness

    "Your pain is my happiness." Karthus sang high in the sky.


    "Enjoy my curse!"


    "Who is this, why did Captain Lena''s phrase "Hahaha, I am a god" and Nima seemed second in the middle."


    Then he let the sudden solar flares blow up before he finished speaking, and he lay on the ground, gnawing snow all the way out and slid a long way out. Finally, the gunman raised his head and looked at Li He for help: "Big guy¡­¡­"


    Li He said lightly: "Spikemen are born to be beaten."


    Rena''s words, Li Hyuk himself seems to have said...so, it deserves it.


    "brother!"


    Xin Zhao turned to look at Jarvan.


    Jarvan turned his head and coughed twice, all as though he hadn''t seen it, yes, this is someone who cares more about **** than friends.


    "Xiao Lun, what did you think of just now?" Xin Zhao asked by himself crawling out of the snow.


    "That... think of that angel, who was holding a burning flame sword that day and was preparing to execute the great trial..."


    Galen looked up at a forty-five degree angle, and his eyes revealed an indescribable taste.


    "Yes, I''m just a **** who doesn''t have a girlfriend." Xin Zhao said dejectedly, holding a spear.


    Boom, an unexpected explosion, Xin Zhao flew out again, visually flew farther this time than the last time.


    "The command center begins to connect to the battlefield."


    "The connection is successful, start scanning the battlefield."


    "Report to General Li He that the sheep spirit and wolf spirit are in danger."


    The remote information support from the Pippi Shrimp is online. This is what human beings can do their best.


    "Received." Li He replied.


    "Stop making trouble, Qian Jue is in danger," Li He said.


    After speaking, Li Hyuk looked at the dim sky.


    Before anyone arrived, an extremely hot beam of light came first, penetrating the dark energy cloud of Karthus.


    Cerberus had already begun to grind his claws in the snow, and only waited for Li He to give an order before rushing forward. How could Qian Jue say he was also a neighbor in the jungle.


    Now being bullied by a foreigner, ah no, a foreign god, of course I can''t bear it as a civilized dog who understands that unity is strength.


    There was a boom.


    After a while, there was an echo, and the beam of light directly hit the center of the cloud. Lee Hyuk felt the intensity of the dark energy and hit it, but he did not expect to hit the enemy.


    "Everyone!" Li He waved his hand.


    A line of super fighters at the peak of Tier 7 launched a charge forward in the glacier and snowfield.


    The armors on their bodies and the weapons in their hands were so heavy that almost half of them plunged directly into the snow.


    But their power is stronger and unreasonable.


    They are stuck in the snow, but they can''t affect their charge in the slightest. A line of people directly pushes the snow waves and rolls forward, which is quite spectacular.


    "At the beginning, scan the other party''s dark energy fluctuations and behaviors and analyze them immediately."


    The Pippi Shrimp command room became busy. They did not deny themselves because of their low abilities, but used their low abilities to try their best to help Li He and the super soldiers of the No. 1 and No. 2 team fighting on the front line.


    "Some of the super fighters of the No. 1 and No. 2 squadrons cannot take off for a long time and set up a scene to conduct ground operations." At this time, the command center sent a suggestion that it is indeed not a problem for this kind of old man to fly.


    Li He turned into a light, a flicker, and reached the top of Karthus''s head, and then a ball of light brewing in his hand exploded in an instant.


    The equivalent of horror was released instantly, Karthus'' dark energy field was forcibly dispersed, but Karthus himself disappeared in an instant. Li He didn''t even think about it. He immediately opened a pair of light wings behind his back. The light wings were bigger than the Blazing Wings, and harder and sharper than the Blazing Wings. The edges of the light wings swiped backwards and hit the back. The dark energy vortex from the attack.


    Bang~


    The terrifying dark energy vortex exploded on the spot, and Li He felt the unparalleled impact. The light wing was used as two shields to wrap Li He''s body. After the light wing, Li He also instantly arranged a shield that was flowing lava.


    But these shields were instantly shattered by the impact of the dark energy blast, and Li He was bombarded directly from the sky to the ground, deeply buried in the glacier snowfield.


    Reaper''s casual blow was equivalent to Li Hyuk''s double effort, and it was really powerful.


    The bright white arrow and the Killing God II armor-piercing projectile came at the same time, shooting towards Karthus who had just appeared.


    Qian Yu returned from collecting the bones and arrows, and Kaitlin, the sniper of Team One, also made a decisive move.


    Karthus felt the threat from far away, opened a door in silence, and then floated in quickly.


    As a result, whether it was Caitlin''s Godkiller II armor-piercing projectile or Qian Jue''s white bone arrows, after the follower Kar''thus entered the door, they all changed color and quickly decayed.


    The bone arrows turned into ashes and fell, and the Godkiller II armor-piercing projectile containing divine power quickly decayed, eventually turning into a rusty warhead.


    After Li He fell into the snow, the temperature of the Armor of the Fiery Sun melted the thick snow and turned into a small puddle. Li He shook the water marks on the Armor of the Fiery Sun and turned into an aurora again. Soaring into the sky, shuttled among the glaciers and snowfields, looking for the trace of death.


    The door of Karthus was supposed to be weird, as if it could cause a certain amount of harm to people, and it seemed to contain the ability to transfer space.


    Li He saw that a black shadow walked around behind Caitlin, and immediately a beam of light without any lethality, but extremely bright, shone through, leaving everything nowhere to hide.


    "Caitlin, be careful! Others assist in the defense"


    A group of shadows appeared behind Caitlin and was shined by a beam of light, and then Caitlin hurriedly fired a few shots backwards. The bullets passed through the shadow without any hindrance, without any effect, but under Caitlin''s special control, The recoil of these shots pushed Caitlin back quickly.


    The black shadow followed Caitlin.


    "Demacia!"


    The prince yelled, and a series of earth walls appeared around Caitlin, surrounding them and protecting them.


    But Sombra recruited a gap and got in immediately.


    "Caitlin requested a forced displacement."


    "Space transfer support is about to arrive."


    A spatial bubble formed and directly enveloped Caitlin''s body, and then the bubble moved, directly leaking out of the indestructible earth and stone walls.


    This technology is a capability created by studying Kat''s abilities and then through various technical compromises.


    It can make people fall into a similar plane, and no longer suffer from the attack of the original plane and any impressions. After a few seconds, the space bubble is broken, and then the person is pulled back from the similar plane.


    The space bubble shattered, and Galen was about to catch Caitlin who had fallen from the sky, but with a bang, Caitlin fell into the snow beside Galen.

 Chapter 374： rest in peace

    Li He wondered how the men in the No. 1 and No. 2 team were a little bit alone.


    "The solar flares are coming, everyone should take good care of eyesight protection." Rena floated in the sky, raised one hand high, and said, pointing to the sun.


    After Caitlin used the space bubble to move out of it, there was only one person left in Jarvan¡¯s wall, and that was the enemy. So now the No. 1 and No. 2 team, Qian Jue, and even Cerberus are trying their best to attack the inside of that wall. There was a bombardment.


    "One more wave!"


    Jarvan yelled, and the wall suddenly became thicker. During the period, the black shadow inside tried to rush out several times, and was either suppressed by the overwhelming attack, or was turned back by Xin Zhao, who was known for his agility and fast moving speed.


    A few shining spots in the sky fell from the sky, and a crowd of black sunglasses and visors that pulled apart their helmets one after another. Cerberus couldn¡¯t help but plunged into the snow in order not to be blinded by his dog¡¯s eyes. Anyway, here has just experienced the accumulation of avalanches, the snow is thick and terribly thick.


    Even with the sunglasses and visor, everyone turned their heads. This is too bright for Nima.


    Boom~


    Sunlight directly penetrates the earth and stone walls, carrying out the physical rules of light propagation in a straight line to the end, and ignoring any obstacles, the big bowl of Jarvan''s wall suddenly becomes a large light bulb. The tacit understanding of the two also appeared at this moment.


    "Destroy the enemy."


    After Galen removed the wall, he looked at the pile of black powder inside.


    Cerberus pulled out his head from the snow and shook the foam in his ears to prevent water from pouring into his head after it melted.


    "This is not the **** of death. The **** of death is not that easy to die. Everyone... oh, my master is my life."


    Cerberus had nothing to say, a door opened from behind Cerberus, and a big hand stretched out from the door. It grabbed at Cerberus. When Cerberus exploded, he ran away. Ask Li He for help.


    "Want to catch my dog! No way!" Li He was faster, and a streamer of fire was brought up behind the Armor of the Fiery Sun.


    Li He time appeared before the big hand, the godless giant sword instantly appeared in Li He''s hand, and instantly cut down this big hand composed of dark energy.


    With a chuckle, this hand was cut off by Li He immediately, and Cerberus turned his head sharply, turned his head and bit the big hand that was dissipating in the snow, then turned and ran.


    This foodie...Li He held the Godless Giant Sword, instantly speechless.


    The door was about to close, and Li He immediately threw a compressed ball of light energy in.


    Before the energy ball was weakened by the world in the door, it was compressed to the extreme and the light energy ball exploded in an instant.


    Boom~


    A black figure was blown up from the sky.


    "Discovered Karthus, giving a vision."


    The command post promptly mobilized the unused sword of Apollo, and a beam of light was dropped from the sky.


    The extremely fast Xin Zhao rushed up immediately, a bit of cold light came first, and then shot out like a dragon, Xin Zhao aimed at a certain part behind Kael''thas, and then stabbed it...


    Then he was blasted back with a bang from an energy vortex.


    "Xin Zhao''s defensive coefficient is slightly lower, attack carefully, and do more displacement." Li He said quickly, wearing the armor of the sun and holding the godless sword, rushed to fill the vacancy of Xin Zhao.


    Li He is far tougher than Galen now.


    Because Galen rushed up and only took two more vortex attacks than Xin Zhao, and then the defensive energy of the bombing dropped and was pulled away by the space bubble. After all, he was a **** of death. This attack power was simply exploding, and it was still magic. Attacks, so that Galen, the physical plate armor, can''t make a complete defense.


    "Praise death!" Karthus shouted with open arms in a very sad face.


    A realm of dark energy unfolded in an instant, everyone was shrouded in it, feeling a moment of weakness.


    "Here... poisonous..."


    After Xin Zhao said this sentence, his legs softened, his spear tilted, and he knelt on the ground.


    The other super warrior is only Kathrin because she is a battlefield sniper, so she dodges this catastrophe after pulling her distance away. Lee Hyuk is also uncomfortable inside. The dark power and 90% of the light energy in the body conflict with each other, mutually exclusive and tortured. Li He''s body.


    Li He held the godless giant sword, and all other super warriors with strength, gritted his teeth and rushed towards Karthus with the weapon in his hand.


    Sheep Spirit''s shooting distance is not far, and its location is also shrouded in the realm of dark energy, suffering from ubiquitous dark energy erosion.


    Karthus succeeded in killing most of the people in one area.


    But Qian Jue, who belongs to both the realm of death and soul, was suspicious.


    "He is actually far from being so powerful," said the evil wolf.


    There is a ninth-order, an eighth-level big dog, and an eighth-level pinnacle Qian Jue.


    There is also Rena, the quasi-eighth-order goddess of dawn, as well as the tough presence of Gavin and Galen, and the Killing of God II armor-piercing projectile, which can shoot directly at the ninth-order super life form Caitlin.


    "It works by stealing life." The Lamb said in a light voice.


    "He must be destroyed."


    The wolf grinned.


    Li He has a supernatural power now, but he can''t mobilize much. Fortunately, Li He still has a godless giant sword available.


    Li He''s body was tempered in the sun well. Relying on his brute force, Li He wielded the godless giant sword and constantly attacked Karthus.


    The terrifying wind pressure formed by the swing of the giant sword directly blows away the accumulated snow all the year round, leaking out the brown land that has not seen the sky for a long time.


    "Savage power."


    Karthus said in hiding and black robe.


    Li He slashed at Karthus, and as a result, Karthus floated backwards, the giant sword cut in the empty space, still making a deafening sonic boom.


    Then came the great sword, the spear, and the extremely fast samurai sword.


    Some of these attacks can hit Karthus, and some cannot at all, but no matter what, these attacks are full of power, even in this field that constantly consumes physical strength, Li He and a group of super fighters No fear at all.


    "Barbaric civilization."


    Karthus said in a mocking tone.


    "Let you see the true power of civilization!"


    Karthus pointed the long, unused scepter in his hand to the crowd.


    "You are going to die after all, why not choose the way of death!"


    Death is just a horizon, and death is a song that everyone hears.


    Separation of spirit and body, no more hunger, no fatigue, no more fear.


    Life is just a scam.


    Soon, everything will decay, and I will write your names in my black secret book. "


    rest in peace! "A poem, like a song, said that people can''t help but fall into deep thought.

 Chapter 375： Grim Reaper

    Li He fell into deep thought and said in his heart: "What are you talking about?"


    Li He lifted up the godless giant sword and rushed towards Karthus, as long as the source of the problem can be solved, all problems can be solved.


    The giant sword was pulled out by Li He''s tremendous power and speed. The godless giant sword was naturally able to ignore the power and supernatural power of the ninth order, even in the dark energy domain like Karthus, a quagmire swamp. It can cut through the rich to extreme dark energy like a hot knife cuts butter, and move fast.


    Seeing Karthus standing still, Li He''s strength and speed skyrocketed immediately in order to prevent the change.


    When he fits into a collision, Li Hye¡¯s great power slams Karthus into the distance. Most of the No. 1 and No. 2 team have no power to fight anymore. Li Hye is to prevent Karthus from using any range of killer moves again. , Can only push it as far away as possible.


    After a successful blow, the **** of death floated to the rear, while Li Hyuk followed up with the godless giant sword rumbling.


    One blow swept and killed one blow, and the final blow of the Godless Greatsword hit the ground directly and shook Kar''thus directly from the ground.


    Whoosh~


    Qian Jue archery.


    The arrow that the wolf spirit turned into hit Karthus''s head directly. The arrow came at the right time.


    Then the Godless Greatsword was inserted into Karthus''s chest.


    Because the giant sword itself is wider than an adult''s body, if it weren''t for the **** of death wearing a wide black robe, it would make the sword look more like it had been inserted into his body instead of cutting it off.


    As a result, with a chuckle, after the godless giant sword penetrated Karthus''s body, he immediately dragged two strands of black "blood" from his chest and head and sprayed Li He''s face.


    The blood stains of the **** of death continued to corrode Li He''s face. Li He reached out his hand to wipe off the black blood, and then pressed the light shield against his face, adding defense to his face.


    The person in front of you is indeed just a projection. Yes, the dark energy is the projection of the super life form. He uses the purest dark energy to create a body for himself. Dark energy is bone, dark energy is skin, dark energy is blood, and dark energy. For the heart.


    Everything about him is composed of dark energy, but it is not a pure energy, he can be killed.


    Li He killed him.


    But the gray waterfall above everyone''s head did not stop.


    And it got worse, and continued to pour down the massive force of death, making people feel desperate.


    From the dead body of Karthus, a gray phantom stood up, and the **** of death turned into a phantom, or this is the soul that survived the death of his projected body.


    Perhaps this is just a small part of Karthus''s soul.


    After the phantom appeared, he shouted: "Rest in peace." A dim waterfall appeared vertically above Li He''s head. He was indeed shouting, but he didn''t make any sound, and everyone''s ears didn''t hear any sound. Only these three words sounded deep in their consciousness in the brain.


    Gray, with a breath of death, let people infuse desperate power from the top of their heads.


    Then Li He turned his head and found that above everyone in the distance, Li He, Qian Yu, Lena, Jarvan, Galen and other super fighters, no matter how far or near, no matter how far away, no matter what kind of place they are. The state of Karthus could find everyone in his final blow. As if there is no way to escape.


    Li He tried to recoil with the sun''s light containing nuclear power, but the first shot did not have any effect.


    As if this grey waterfall vented above one''s head from another space, it could not be attacked or avoided.


    "All members enter the space bubble defense!"


    Although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful, the command room of the Pippi Shrimp still gives everyone a space bubble, which is also a defensive shield, but the energy of the human energy bank is extremely depleted in an instant, and it suddenly drops. Intercept, this defensive shield is not cheap.


    Bang~


    The space bubble burst instantly.


    Karthus''s attack had obviously reached the limit of the shield.


    The tyrannical attack directly squeezed everyone back from a similar plane, and the power of death was poured from the unknown space.


    Huh~


    After Lee Hyuk spat out a mouthful of hot blood,


    The "supernova" evolved from the swallowing vortex immediately appeared on Li Hyuk¡¯s head.


    The white and dazzling supernova revolves extremely fast, and the supernova rapidly expands as it rotates, as if it is slowly unfolding.


    The huge red and white fireball, exuding the radiation of nuclear power, hovered above Li He''s head.


    The supernova directly obliterated the death force that was carried through, but finally became a little dim.


    The **** of death Karthus broke out for a while after his death, and then no news was found, leaving only devastations and patches of black on this white glacier snowfield.


    Li He looked back, and just now, where the No. 1 and No. 2 team was, a circular light array rose up to faintly resist Karthus''s final attack.


    Don''t know what happened to them?


    Li He picked up the sheep mask on the ground, which was carried by the wolf spirit turned into an arrow.


    The wolf spirit disappeared after hitting Karthus''s head. I don''t know if there is any more or not.


    The circular light array just now must be the work of the sheep spirit.


    Putting the sheep mask away, Li He dragged the godless giant sword to the place where the No.1 and No.2 team was located.


    Halfway through, Lee Hyuk picked up a shovel.


    This shovel seemed to be the weapon called Nightmare next to Karthus.


    In short, it is not an ordinary thing.


    "Woo~ Praise the master! You finally came back."


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. After a great battle, Cerberus was extremely unharmed, and he gained a lap.


    I want to come here to open it because of the dark energy hand. This foodie has a good mouth, and his stomach is like a swallowing vortex. No matter what is swallowed, it can be digested.


    Li He raised his hand and touched Cerberos''s neck. This guy was already taller than his body in the Armor of the Sun.


    "How are you all?" Li He leaned on Cerberus and asked everyone concerned.


    The armor made of special alloy was scarred, and the bare skin was basically stained red.


    The white hair on Yang Ling''s body was quickly knotted, one arm was drooping to his side, and his leg was limping.


    Li He couldn''t bear to watch Yang Ling walk like this, and took the initiative to walk over and hand it over the mask.


    "Sorry, I didn''t find the wolf spirit."


    Yang Ling smiled softly, took over the mask, and a soft voice reached Li He''s ear.


    "It''s okay, it won''t leave me."


    Sheep took off the mask and put the wolf face and sheep face together.


    The two masks, one black and the other white, chased each other around the sheep spirit.


    The rules of yin and yang, the rules of life and death and the soul appear in it, and a dim yin and yang double fish is formed beside the sheep spirit.


    The weak wolf spirit came out of the white fish eyes.


    "Wolf, how long will we stay together."


    "Longer than forever."

 Chapter 376： The best dog food

    The crowd ate this superb dog food in a daze.


    This kind of life-and-death interdependence and unswerving companionship is far more true than the beautiful oath of each other.


    "Thank you, strong friends." Qian Yu said.


    The duo of lightness, sweetness and brutality is really unique. When saying this, the sheep spirit and the wolf spirit speak at the same time, and everyone seems to feel that their hearts are instantly cleared, and the shadow brought by death will be immediately affected by this super dog. Langwei''s duet was suppressed.


    "Ooooooo~oo~"


    Cerberus raised his head and screamed for the soul-suppressing trio, saying that his voice was also very special, and everyone present directly covered their ears.


    Li He unceremoniously slapped the head in the middle of the big dog.


    "Quiet!" The voice of this guy can directly disperse the scared soul.


    "Woo~ Yes, master."


    Knowing that he had done something wrong, Cerberus immediately lowered his head and suppressed the voice that was about to roar.


    "How long do you need to recover, we need to use your strength."


    Li He walked towards Qian Jue. If Li He guessed correctly, the circular light array just now would be sound.


    Sheep spirits can make people get rid of the sound of death, and pull people back from the edge of life and death. Otherwise, Karthus just hit Requiem, and the few super soldiers with remnants of blood here don''t know how much to fall.


    "Need to fight?" Qian Yu asked.


    "No, I need to save people." Li He said in a deep voice.


    "This can be done at any time, and does not require compensation." Qian Yu replied.


    The life-saving grace just now is enough as a reward.


    The special skill of sound is Qianyu''s talent and Qianyu''s instinct. Sheep spirit is the body and wolf spirit is the soul. To some extent, the sheep spirit represents life, and the wolf spirit represents death.


    Back on the Pippi Shrimp aircraft carrier, the HNA soldiers have begun to take no surprises about these anomalous creatures. These days, they have seen angels, fought demons, and fought a lot of strange alien creatures, even this time. It was a walking lamb, accompanied by a wolf of soul, and some soldiers who were in leisure looked at Qian Yu. On the deck of the aircraft carrier, the busy people were also busy with their heads down.


    "I saw a strong soul." The evil wolf floated in front of Dukaoss and said.


    "With a body that is not very strong." Yang Ling also walked over.


    Everyone...


    This General Dukaoss was a commanding talent. As for the combat power, he was only at the level of two or three tiers, a bit better than the king.


    A dark energy bullet fired from a demon sniper didn''t directly kill him. He was already lucky. Of course, this was also thanks to the timely treatment of the female adjutant Dukaoss.


    "Taste of life is an art that is about to end."


    The wolf spirit turned into a roaring arrow, draped on the jade-like white bow in the hand of the sheep spirit, and the arrow calmed down under the comfort of the bow.


    "Embracing life means accepting death."


    Two light spots, one black and the other white, floated from Qian Jue''s left and right, surrounding Dukaos and Qian Jue, drawing a standard reason.


    Qian Yu pointed his bow and arrow at Dukaos, and Li He used his eyes and gestures to signal everyone to stay calm.


    "When life declines, there is no need to panic."


    Bang~


    The bowstring was suddenly released after tightening, with a clear and loud sound.


    "All sparks will reveal new flames."


    Boom~ The arrow shot to the ground, and the wolf spirit representing death turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    The black "crack" shot out by this arrow on the ground is the purest dark energy in the wolf spirit.


    The crack is the pattern of the sound circle, and the circular outline is the barrier of the sound circle.


    The Pippi Shrimp aircraft carrier shuddered slightly, and Qian Yu¡¯s singing came to an end.


    "A leader fell..." The dry and hoarse voice sounded, but the deep-rooted fortitude could still be found.


    "He will stand up again." Li He said with a smile. He shook the hand raised by Dukass.


    The hands of the two men were tightly squeezed together: "Thank you... for protecting our civilization."


    "Yes, our civilization." Li He smiled lightly and said with a far-sighted look.


    Mingwen is proud of being independent, and any civilization must experience constant integration and convergence.


    Whether it is the human civilization in the current technological age, the ancient gods of the Shenhe era, the various aliens left over from the Shenhe era to the present, or any force that will reach out to help human civilization and join human civilization.


    Finally Dukaoss lay on the bed and saluted Li He with a serious expression.


    Li He was instantly embarrassed, what should I respond to? A crooked military salute, or holding fists, or chest-beating salute, or what?


    "Ahem, you don''t need to be so serious about trivial matters." Li He pretended to cough twice, and then said to Dukaoss: "Get a good rest, someone will accompany you." Then Li He just fled and walked out. .


    The daughter of Dukaos, Kat, and the female adjutant of Dukaos, as well as a lot of super fighters, probably can''t wait to say a few words to this survivor.


    "By the way, Qian Jue, do you have any needs, I will try my best to satisfy you, and what plans do you have in the future? How about fighting for the civilization you live in?" Li He just came out of the carrier medical service. Qian Jue of the room.


    "No need." Yang Ling said.


    "We will plunder ourselves." Wolf Ling said with his big face directly against Li He''s.


    This time, the situation is already very worrying. Although the sheep spirit and the wolf spirit are almost immortal, and as long as one of them is not dead, they can summon the dead one with a mask. Besides, there are voices available. Their survivability can be said to be yes. Unparalleled.


    This is what Li He values. The effect of the key event for a few seconds is too big to imagine. Just like before, if it weren¡¯t for Qian Jue, a group of super fighters would not be lightly wounded or severely rewarded without death, and the death song would be a big move. , At least five of the ten remnants of blood have to kneel down.


    But now the water on this planet can be mixed, it is hard to guarantee that there is no ruthless character that can really kill Qian Jue.


    "Please send us back to the jungle." Lamb said politely.


    "There are a lot of prey there." The evil wolf grinned and leaned forward again in front of Li He.


    Li He looked at the face of the wolf who was close to Chi Chi, his face expressionless, and he even wanted to laugh a little.


    Suddenly Li He remembered a conversation with Dukaoss when he visited the Pippi Shrimp for the first time.


    "Anyone is selfish, even the group of super fighters who take their own lives to defend their home and country and put their own lives and deaths out of the way when fighting against the devil."


    Li He was taken aback.


    Dukaoss said to Li He again: "There is a righteous side in anyone''s heart. The key is how you can unearth this righteousness."


    Li He thought of Galen and the prince Jarvan, these two people who have completely implemented justice and righteousness, so Li He asked Dukaos: "How did you motivate these two to be like this?"

 Chapter 377： The way of justice

    Dukaos said: "It''s very simple."


    "Just say I can share the dormitory with my daughter."


    Katt? Or the rose. You must have a body, a temperament and a temperament, a face and a face, ability and ability, a background... Father is a war madman! There is no one with this background.


    He was a goddess-level figure, and all the fledgling boys couldn''t walk after seeing the beauty.


    Then... the daughter of the Dukaoss war madman is certainly not easy to provoke, the little flying knife swishes, but there is still room to transfer and run.


    It was impossible to share a bedroom with a beautiful woman, but after experiencing countless sufferings through training and re-education, Dukaoss really cultivated a few saviors who can block one side.


    After a moment of silence, Li He said, "Qianjue, I will give you a chance to save the world. Will you agree?"


    "My world is right by my side."


    The evil wolf looked at the lamb, and the lamb hugged the wolf''s head affectionately.


    Li Hu immediately hit a full hiccup full of dog food.


    "If this planet is destroyed, humans die, and the last line of defense collapses, everything here will be the enemy''s spoils." Li He was full of seriousness.


    "Including your hunting ground, that jungle containing divine power. It is not impossible to break through. There are many super life forms that are stronger than the ancient **** Apollo. This time the **** of death is just a projection."


    Li He said coldly.


    At last Qian Jue fell silent and looked towards the sea silently. He didn''t say that he knew the jungle, but he didn''t say that he would join the war.


    "Do you have a dwelling in the jungle?" Li He stepped forward and stood beside Qian Yu, looking at the sea together.


    "It is enough for the hunter to have a shelter from the wind and rain," said Yang Ling.


    The hunter''s hut in the jungle was built by Sheep Spirit, but due to lack of tools and rough craftsmanship, the hut would leak rain every time. It completely lost what Yang Ling said as a shelter from wind and rain. If it weren''t for Qian Yu himself as a super life form, I''m afraid he would have died of illness in the heavy rain long ago.


    Li He''s face eased slightly, and then said to Wolf Ling and Yang Ling, "I will give you a set of two rooms and three courts."


    "Consider..."


    "An independent villa with an area of ??more than 300 square meters, free of water, electricity and property fees for life." Li He lit a cigar that came from Dukaos'' office.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After a while, in the aircraft carrier conference room, Gavin and Lena had a sex... applauded and said to everyone: "Let''s welcome the new super soldier, Qian Jue."


    "Where the lamb goes." The sheep said in a light voice.


    "There must be evil wolves with you!" The wolf spirit roared around the sheep spirit.


    "General, please." The female adjutant smiled and brought two cups of tea. Li He took a cup. Before he knew it, Li Hyuk had already become a general, and he predicted that he would never be able to get off.


    Li He smiled faintly at Duka Oss and said with a pun: "This method is easy to use." Isn''t he also a routine.


    "For justice." Dukaos took another cup of tea, holding on to the handrail and looking towards the sea.


    The two brought wine with tea to celebrate this world of great controversy.


    Well, that''s right, the way of justice.


    For a villa with a size of less than tens of millions, just flicker to an eighth-level super unit, which is simply not cost-effective.


    The war is far from over.


    Xiao Luo detected that the wormholes near the earth were constantly beginning to experiment, as if they were about to teleport over some big guy.


    With an order from Dukaos, the Pippi Shrimp quickly moved to the position where the space wormhole was opened after being supplied. The aircraft carrier fleet is preparing for a battle, no matter who the enemy is.


    After Cerberus had been with Lee Hyuk several times, he completely liked fighting.


    Eating demons and all kinds of extraterrestrial creatures to absorb energy is much faster than staying in the sun well and being a technologically civilized dog. Moreover, solar energy has no effect on the dark energy of Cerberus. For small pressing.


    Cerberus followed Li He''s frenzied eating, devouring and absorbing wildly, making rapid progress, basically getting fatter after every battle.


    Li He didn''t favor one or the other, and helped Bray evolve, not to mention that Bray also saved Li He''s life.


    Bray is an energy beast that can only measure the beast and specialize in spiritual power.


    Mental power was still used when the rank was low before, but now it is a battle of the gods. The advanced powers of the seventh and eighth ranks are mostly beaten on the battlefield. This is why the first team''s Galen is so hard. reason.


    If you can''t be hard, you can''t touch others, you can only make others unable to touch yourself.


    Cerberus and Qian Jue tried their best to sort out some of their own feelings about the soul, and all of them were passed to Li He and then to Bray.


    Li He also took the time to return to the jungle, swept the temple of the ancient **** Hades, tried to collect something, and gave it all to Bray.


    The **** of death Karthus did not come in vain. Although the mission failed, Li He found that he had left a lot of things in the jungle.


    Now the primordial jungle is full of mist, and many big trees have withered and fallen, and even if there is no withered, they are all distorted and distorted. Li He also felt a life force belonging to a dark energy creature from the twisted tree, similar to that of Cerberus and demons. After the discovery, Li He mobilized between Sunwell and Apollo, and burned all the twisted tree spirits he had discovered.


    The soul is an extremely mysterious realm. Even the special existence of Qian Jue has a partial understanding of the soul. Although the wolf spirit itself is the state of the soul, Qian Jue does not understand why the wolf spirit can be in this state. Survive.


    There is also a lot of things that are only conceivable and unavailable. With this little information on Li He''s hand, it is far from enough for Bray to advance from spiritual power to soul power.


    So Lee Hyuk thought of the devil who mastered the technique of resurrection.


    Li He ventured to let Xiao Luo invade the demon¡¯s dark communication network several times, trying to replicate some of the soul-like knowledge collected by higher civilizations. Every time the devil queen shouted Bichi, she almost found Xiao Luo¡¯s access point several times. Once directly locked Li He with a tactical wormhole, he personally brought a large wave of demon army to fight over, making Li He disgraced.


    In fact, Morgana thought it was an angel doing a ghost, but did not expect it to be human civilization.


    Although he almost came close after invading the devil''s dark communication network, Bray was also touched.


    "This needs an opportunity, Master, don''t worry."


    Cerberus scratched his three heads with his claws and said.


    Bray also jumped on Li Hyuk''s shoulder.


    "No hurry, let''s take it slow."


    With a bang, the muffled thunder suddenly exploded, and gray raindrops fell. Today, with the wind and rain, it must be unable to calm down.


    Wait, gray raindrops! !

 Chapter 378： Invasion.

    "No, it''s an invasion!"


    Li He raised his face and felt the death force in the raindrops, then turned his head back and shot a big ball of light exploded above the fleet to warn the fleet.


    A divine power flare was sent out, and the sky over the fleet suddenly became like daylight.


    "Attention, it is suspected that Karthus has invaded." Li He said while pressing his temple. Through Xiao Luo, Li He''s voice directly reached the command hall.


    "Master, why do you want to press there." Xiao Luo''s puzzled voice came, and Bray also looked at Li He puzzledly.


    Because electromagnetic wave communication is too low-level, humans are now upgrading optical transmission networks and higher-level quantum resonance networks. The method of communication used by Li He is naturally optical transmission. Because Li Hyuk has accepted the Apollo inheritance in large quantities, it can be said that Li Hyuk is a new generation of sun god. Will the sun have no light? After understanding the editing methods and encryption methods of optical transmission data, Li Hyuk is now a super light. Transmission of equipment, and transmission of information is only Lee Hyuk''s idea.


    "If you don''t do something, I always feel that it''s not so right." Li He said with a daunted shoulder. Even with light transmission, Lee Hyuk automatically made up for the habit of pressing buttons when using electronic devices.


    In the end, Xiao Luo blamed the nostalgic habits of intelligent life.


    Just like the higher civilization, the Devil Queen Morgana also made a sesame grain-sized dark communication device and held it between her fingers. She was also a dark communication node of the highest level, and she didn''t need such a thing at all.


    "Super life forms with a lot of memories always have a lot of strange habits." Xiao Luo said at last.


    With the previous warning, and Li He''s direct warning now, the people of the fleet looked up to the dim and suppressed sky.


    Li He''s divine flares were quickly extinguished by the raindrops with dark energy, and the sky became dim again.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. The weather forecast broadcast by the aircraft carrier yesterday shows that it is sunny all day, not to mention that it''s night at five o''clock, which is too early.


    The **** of death invaded this world silently, even if it was Li Hyuk during the period, it took a while before he noticed the abnormality.


    Two seconds later, the entire fleet sounded an air defense alarm.


    The piercing siren sounded on the ocean, and the fleet instantly turned from a state of combat readiness to a state of war, the ammunition was loaded, and the soldiers quickly rushed to the designated position.


    "Ordinary units don''t come out, quickly enter the ship to hide." A warning from the command room came from the broadcast.


    They have just detected that this kind of gray raindrops can actually rob people of vitality without knowing it.


    Gray raindrops hit the aircraft carrier fleet, and the special navy special anti-rust paint was peeled off in pieces that corroded within a minute, and then quickly rusted. It seems that after this battle is over, the fleet is going back to Hong Kong for major repairs.


    On the rapidly rusting deck, only a few super soldiers and fighters that had not had time to be recovered into the aircraft carrier''s built-in hangar stood alone.


    "Warning, an angel appears in the east."


    "Warning, there are demons in the north."


    "Warning, unknown floating warship appeared in the west."


    "warn¡­¡­"


    The alarm sounded constantly.


    "Turn off the alarm." Dukaoss said in a heavy voice. This kind of warning Dukass himself felt a heavy heart, and the ordinary soldier heard how he could withstand this pressure.


    "What''s going on!" The brightness in the combat command room suddenly rose a thousand lumens, and Li He appeared in the combat command room wearing the golden armor of the sun. The heavy metal boots stomped on the ground, and Li He walked towards Dukaos.


    "General Lee Hyuk."


    All the people in the combat command room stood.


    Li He waved his hand, everyone quickly sat down, and then devoted themselves to their work.


    "All the invaders are here."


    The peace dove walking stick in Dukaoss''s hand lay heavily on the ground.


    Li He frowned: "How big is the gap between the enemy and ourselves?"


    "General Lee Hyuk, it is being calculated."


    The female adjutant of Dukas quickly tapped her finger on the virtual keyboard.


    Li He secretly ordered Xiao Luo, let Xiao Luo invest in the calculation of the aircraft carrier fleet, and immediately the ability of the combat command room was qualitatively improved.


    The long progress bar goes fast.


    "Calculated as a rough estimate, the enemy''s standing is...twenty times as much as ours!"


    Li He...Dukaos...


    "Because it is impossible to estimate the battle power of a god-level one, the calculation did not include the super life forms such as General Lee Hyuk and the Demon Queen into the calculation."


    The adjutant said immediately.


    Li He breathed a sigh of relief.


    A two-fold gap can bring the Super Soldiers of No. 1 and No. 2 for once.


    The gap of three times and five times is not a problem, with Qian Jue spreading out his voice at any time, and continuing for a while, at least he can remain invincible.


    Twenty times the difference!!! It''s the end of it, no need to fight.


    It''s better for the angel to send a big trial on the Pippi Shrimp, at least with dignity to die.


    But if you don''t count the god-level units, there is at least some hope.


    Now there are three and a half gods known on this planet, the new **** Li Hyuk who inherited the power of the sun, the king of angels Kaisha, the devil queen Morgana, those half are the Lord of Death who don¡¯t know when they will be projected back¡ª Kael''thas.


    The destruction ability of a god-level unit is unparalleled. A god-level unit, even a new **** like Li He, can completely reverse a war.


    With conventional combat power, the opponent is twenty times as much as human civilization. There are a lot of fighters of the fifth and sixth tiers of the opponent, and human beings are fully armed only at a level less than the second level. Of course, this war is not won by ordinary combat power, otherwise Dukaos¡¯s cutting-edge confrontation tactics will be meaningless. NS.


    The super fighters of the two squads, plus Qian Jue, and Cerberus, could barely equate Li He''s combat power.


    Li He faced another god-level, and this war could be fought.


    But when the human civilization side, the new **** Lee Hyuk lifted into the sky, the super warrior sword was unsheathed, only to find that all the invading invaders seemed to have no intention to fight.


    The human fleet is sandwiched by alien civilizations, angels and demons. The cold king of angels and the demon king of S2 both sit on a throne of similar style, but different colors, and scold each other.


    "Bi Chi."


    "Bi Chi."


    "Bi Chi."


    Of course, this was all cursed by Morgana. The cold King of Angels only replied a few words indifferently at first, and in the end he just looked down at Morganan with arrogant eyes.


    "Yan, go and prepare for the big trial."


    Morgana calmed down a bit when he heard the three words of the Great Judgment, and did not take advantage of the King of Angels'' words.


    Morgana turned around, the black gorgeous seat turned his back to Morgana, and looked up at the black vortex in the sky.

 Chapter 379： The coldness of self-inflicted eight hundred

    The throne of the king of angels and demons was facing somewhere in the sky, and the bow of the unknown floating warship was facing there.


    The thunder and lightning flashed, illuminating the sky briefly.


    The rain is heavier, and the pouring rain is not enough to describe it, but the gray of the rain is getting more and more serious, and even this part of the sea is dyed gray.


    "How is the situation at the bottom of the boat?" Dukaos asked.


    "It''s being corroded by Karthus'' death force, and the current defense factor is 60%." The female adjutant asked while tapping the keyboard.


    "Notice, fleet combatants inject high-concentration iodine on their own, and non-combatants enter the pure lead protection room." Dukaos frowned, and after three seconds passed, after making a choice in his heart, he finally put down a series of actions immediately. Order.


    "All fleets, increase nuclear reactor output, open reactor valves, and prepare to release nuclear radiation."


    Li He was slightly surprised, looking at Dukaoss with a firm expression.


    "Are you going to use nuclear radiation to deal with death power?"


    "I would rather hurt myself eight hundred, than let others hurt my soldiers a thousand!" Dukaos said.


    If the aircraft carrier and fleet are all silent, death is not a problem of one thousand people. This is a huge loss to the combat power of human civilization.


    The fleet, headed by the Pippi Shrimp aircraft carrier, gathers the top armaments of human civilization. To put it bluntly, the shovel used in the cooking class of the aircraft carrier is the best in the entire human civilized army.


    Therefore, no matter what, the Pippi Shrimp aircraft carrier fleet must not be lost!


    Drop ~ drop ~ drop ~! The radiation monitoring instrument on the aircraft carrier quickly sounded,


    Di Di Di Di Di Di Di!


    The radiation monitoring instrument sounded, and the rapid siren sounded challenger fighter''s heartbeat frequency.


    Li He''s sensitive perception felt the warm breath in the air.


    Of course, this kind of warmth is only for Li He who is completely nuclear-immune, and for any unprotected ordinary unit below Tier 8, these things have a fatal hazard.


    Even if they have been injected with high-concentration iodine reagents, they will still cause great harm to the body.


    There is still darkness directly above the aircraft carrier. Although it feels that something is faintly coming out, it seems that it will not come out for a while.


    Li He smiled slightly at Dukass: "I''m going to do something."


    "You can command the No.1 and No.2 team." Dukaos said.


    "Thanks a lot, but no need, just borrow your daughter to use it." Li He said.


    Dukaoss instantly turned black.


    "Kato, think of a way to transport me to the alien floating battleship."


    "According to the general!"


    Although she is the general''s daughter, more often than not, she is a qualified and outstanding super soldier.


    Dukaoss''s expression eased a little.


    "The armor of the opponent''s fleet is energy armor, which interferes with space transportation and needs to crack the opponent''s armor charging device."


    Li He was slightly surprised that he was still charged. But think about it carefully, let alone an advanced alien civilization that can span hundreds of thousands of light-years, a bit of black technology is normal.


    "Master, is hacking into the other party''s network."


    "The invasion is successful, and the opponent''s defense energy is being cracked."


    "The crack is successful, the other party''s permission will be obtained after three seconds, 3, 2, 1, and the acquisition time will be 90 seconds."


    "Okay, we can start." Li He said with a slight smile.


    Katie tried space handling again, and it succeeded all at once.


    As the scene changed, Lee Hyuk felt that he was in a floating battleship in the local area from light to dark.


    Black is the main tone of a floating warship. Perhaps this civilized creature in the warship does not need lighting or sunlight. There is no lighting system in all warships. The only bright place is the instrument embedded in the wall flashing a tiny red light. .


    Li He fumbled on the wall to find something like a cable, put his hand on it, and let Xiao Luo try to invade it with his fingers.


    Unexpectedly, it really succeeded.


    The huge amount of information in the cable rushed into Li He''s brain through Xiao Luo.


    "What happened just now, why did our rechargeable armor fail."


    "Report sir, the instrument shows that it is a system error, and the repair can be completed immediately."


    "Don''t be careless, there are many more advanced civilizations than ours. Check again carefully."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Let the patrol guard start patrolling all the passages of the ship to prevent intrusion."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Sir, is this really necessary? Even if our civilization is not the highest, it is not the lowest."


    ...


    The patrol forces are too dense, and the location is very delicate, even if Lee Hyuk knows the opponent''s patrol route and jet lag through the opponent''s route, he can''t completely avoid it.


    But Li He didn''t want to hide.


    "Xiao Luo, ready to start combat mode."


    "Master, what is combat mode...?" Xiao Luo asked suspiciously.


    "That''s when I fight, pay attention to call 666." Li He said with a serious face, the dim sun armor on his body gave out a dazzling light, and the godless giant sword slammed Li He''s shoulder heavily.


    In this way, Li He was shining all the way, carrying such an exaggerated giant sword with the door panel, and walked straight to the pilot room of the floating battleship, which is the command room.


    If there is an obstacle in front of him, whether it is a wall or an instrument, Li He will smash it with a sword, smash it to pieces, or smash it with a sword, forcibly opening a hole.


    As for the patrol fleet?


    Their armor and energy shield can''t stop Li He''s godless giant sword, and the energy guns in their hands can''t beat Li He''s Armor of the Sun, because the energy beam disappears three meters away from Li He. not see.


    Boom~Boom~Boom~


    The floating battleship shook inexplicably. At this time, even if you didn''t look at the battleship''s instruments, even the blind knew that an enemy had invaded in.


    "What''s going on, find out the situation immediately."


    The strange-looking officer of the floating battleship jumped from his command seat and hurriedly said to his subordinates.


    "Yes, sir, we are investigating."


    A few extremely long fingers with long nails click on a spherical controller that emits a shimmering light.


    After a while, the screens popped up one by one, and the figure of Li He''s **** blocking the killing of the gods and the Buddha appeared on the screen.


    "It''s a powerful super life form." The leader of the floating fleet said in shock. This kind of explosive energy level, even the king of their clan is not so powerful.


    "Report sir, he is moving fast towards our position."


    "Defensive defense, defense immediately."


    "Everyone, take up weapons and protect the sir!" A hoarse voice sounded in the command room, everyone put down their work, and the weird arm pulled out the gun from the secret on the wall and held it in his hand, aiming tightly. Closed door.

 Chapter 380： The clamor of the devil queen

    Li He looked at the tightly closed door outside the door of the floating battleship command room, and slowly raised the godless giant sword in his hand.


    Although violence cannot solve all problems, it can solve most problems.


    At this moment, when Li He was about to cut open the door in front of him with a sword, he didn''t even start to act, but the door suddenly opened.


    "shooting!"


    A somewhat crazy voice came from inside the door. Although he could not understand the language of the alien, Li Hye still read the meaning of this strange pronunciation from his soul and the attack he suffered.


    Biubiubiubiu!


    A series of beams shot out, densely packed, and they looked terrifying.


    Some missed shots missed Lee Hyuk''s attack on the inner wall of the battleship, and immediately punched a small hole in the charged armor that had just recovered a little. Its power was just imagined.


    But... Lee Hyuk laughed.


    The ridiculous chuckle made the enemy look extremely embarrassed.


    "Report sir, our weapons cannot break the enemy''s defenses."


    "I come!"


    A large alien being more serious and more cumbersome in dress, carried a thick and large object, and shot Li Hyuk. All the members of the command room were shocked when they saw what was in their commander''s hands. That''s individual versus naval gun! !


    Boom~


    The red, dazzling beam attack looked powerful and could penetrate the stone, but was easily blocked by Li He.


    Li He moved the Godless Giant Sword slightly forward, and the blade was deflected forty-five degrees. The alien civilization''s individual anti-ship assault artillery immediately blasted up.


    There was a huge impact from the Godless Giant Sword, and the huge impact caused Li Hetong''s Godless Giant Sword to retreat a small step. After the attack beam emitted by the assault gun on the ship was reflected by the godless giant sword, it unexpectedly blasted the charged armor of the floating warship from the inside.


    The assault gun on the ship grabbed Morgana, and directly blasted a senior demon warrior holding a Mitsubishi sword.


    "Grass, Atuo, I will chrysanthemum later." Morgana said to Atuo, the sword demon who flew back.


    "...Observe the queen." Sword Demon Atuo thought for a while, what the queen meant was to let herself hit the chrysanthemum of the floating battleship and the tail engine spout of the battleship.


    Li He looked at the dim sky outside through the hole. The hole happened to be facing the direction of the devil. Next to the devil were the Pippi Shrimp aircraft carrier and angels.


    An irregular cross-shaped loophole has already begun to appear in the sky, and it seems that the speed will be accelerated, and the gate opened from distant time and space seems to be opened soon.


    Li He retracted his gaze from outside the cave, and looked at the alien weird creature in the floating battleship command room holding the godless giant sword with a grinning smile.


    "Ahhhh~" screamed in horror from the command room.


    "Demon~" some alien creature called before dying.


    "I''m not the kind of trash like a devil." During his busy schedule, Li He temporarily stopped killing and retorted. There are half of the demons sent into the resurrection sequence by their own hands, even if they don''t have a legion.


    "Shoot at me." The officer holding the assault gun on the ship finally climbed up to the command platform and shouted tragically.


    Li He didn''t care. He stepped forward and killed it with a sword, but because the godless giant sword was too huge and had no blades, he smashed him into meat sauce directly, and various broken organs went everywhere. It exploded and stained the command room with blood.


    "General Li He, the enemy fleet is turning around and attacking the warship you are on. Please do not hesitate to withdraw."


    The warships in the fleet quickly turned around and reluctantly pointed the gloomy muzzle at their command ship. Although there was their supreme officer there, they had to obey the command issued by the supreme officer just now.


    But that civilized soldier has an iron law, that is, he must obey the orders of his superiors.


    After a short period of energy storage, the muzzle emitting gloomy light shot out beams of light with huge attack power.


    Biubiu! ! ! boom!


    After the command ship in the floating battleship suffered a few shots, the battleship exploded hugely, followed by the martyrdom of the energy storage, and the battleship swayed and fell towards the sea.


    When Pippi Shrimp warned Lee Hyuk, the attack had already arrived.


    The main gun of a floating warship is naturally not comparable to a small water pipe like an energy rifle and an assault gun. The diameter of the main gun of the warship is less than a thousand millimeters, leaving Li He''s head and face. It also turned off the rechargeable armor of the battleship.


    Li He emerged from the sea and wiped a dark face. At this time, a rigid electronic female voice appeared in Li He''s mind: "Lord~Human~6~6~6~"


    Li He... Why is Xiao Luo getting more and more naughty.


    "Turn off the battle mode." Lee Hyuk said with a dark face.


    "Observe the master." Xiao Luo''s voice immediately returned to normal.


    After destroying the command ship of the alien fleet, Lee Hyuk climbed onto the Pippi Shrimp.


    This is the ability of God-level combat power. A not weak alien force can reach the powerful civilization of the earth as far away as light-years, but it was beheaded by Li He alone with one sword.


    The decapitated fleet lost its supreme officer, and several warships discussed it and quickly agreed on their opinions.


    ¡ª¡ªLet''s run.


    The warship without a leader turned around and ran away. At this time, a senior demon warrior armed with a Mitsubishi sword waved the wings of the demon and caught up with the fleet.


    Then he swung a sword and damaged the engine of the battleship.


    After catching up with another, he swung a sword and destroyed the battleship engine from behind.


    After a while, the alien warships in the sky were like dumplings. Before they ran far, the sword demon Atuo was beaten down by the way of bursting into the chrysanthemum from the sky.


    The battleships plunged into the sea in black smoke.


    Then separate small escape planes from the battleship, but Atuo didn''t care about them.


    A demon warrior who had a good relationship with Atto asked: "Atto, why don''t you end them."


    "The queen asked me to explode the chrysanthemum of the battleship, I will explode the chrysanthemum of the battleship." Atuo said blankly.


    Demon Warrior...


    At this time, Morgana flew over the Pippi Shrimp, which is below the crosswalk wormhole in the sky.


    "Bichi, Bichi, Bichi, hahaha, Bichi, have the ability to hit me." Morgana didn''t know what was going crazy, and suddenly screamed Kaisha, the King of Angels who was so much stronger than herself.


    And the King of Angels did not send a great judgment.


    This is definitely not because Morgana is the Pippi Shrimp. The values ??of the King of Angels are hard to guess. Last time he exchanged a million citizens for a demon queen, he did not blink his eyes. In terms of the number of people, Pippi The entire fleet headed by the Pixia aircraft carrier has no 20,000 people, which is more cost-effective than exchange.


    Kesha ignored Morgana''s clamor, but looked at the big chrysanthemum in the sky.


    Kekeke, it is a chrysanthemum-shaped wormhole.

 Chapter 381： Time and space wormhole.

    Opening a wormhole on a planet, or carrying out a space transfer, is just a momentary matter.


    Space transfer or space transition within a galaxy, such as the solar system, can be kept within 3 seconds.


    Wormhole, or the technology of space transfer, is very fast, and it is also a proof of higher civilization.


    Based on the forming time of a wormhole, one can roughly guess how far the start and end of the wormhole are.


    Li He looked up and said that this thing in the sky has been hanging up for an hour. If it starts to rain at the beginning, it will be at least three hours.


    "Master, after a rough calculation, this is a hyperspace wormhole, and it is at least 160,000 light-years away from the galaxy where we are."


    160,000 light years! For the current human civilization, this is really an unimaginable distance.


    "Xiao Luo, what do you mean by Chrono-Space Wormhole?"


    Xiao Luo explained to Li He.


    Wormholes actually have a name called Space Bridge. Walking on the bridge is naturally time-consuming.


    The wormhole has a strong traction at the moment it opens, pulling you from the side of the bridge to the other side of the bridge, but it spans a wormhole of 160,000 light years, the bridge is too long, it grows to a glance Before the end, even if there is traction to help you quickly pass through the wormhole, it will take a very long time, which is likely to consume ordinary people.


    The super-space wormhole means that no matter how far the starting point is from the end point, whether it is tens of thousands of light-years or hundreds of thousands of light-years, it can be reached in an instant.


    There is no jet lag at this moment. Although this kind of wormhole does not have the huge traction of ordinary wormholes, the starting and ending points have been modified in terms of time rules.


    If you close your eyes and perceive in a godly way, Li Hyuk will "see" behind the wormhole in the sky, there is a huge illusory clock. Although the clock is illusory, it gives people boundless pressure. It''s awe-inspiring and terrifying. Because it controls the flow of time, it can quickly end low-level life forms, or allow a young star to quickly go through hundreds of millions of years, enter the supernova period, and then explode quickly. This is the power of time.


    The numerous gears of the clock or watch clockwise or counterclockwise reverse, click and click endlessly following their own mysterious laws, but the hands of that huge clock seem to be fixed.


    So this impulsive time was also fixed.


    Click~


    Suddenly, the second hand of the big clock moved, jumping from one second to the next.


    The static time around the cruciform wormhole suddenly began to flow again.


    Click, click~


    The hour hand of the big clock stopped and went away.


    Everyone under the wormhole can hear the sound of the hour hand clearly, but except for a few people, no one can see the big clock behind the wormhole.


    The wormhole of the cross line began to crack open slowly, and a castle built on an upside-down mountain was forced out of it.


    There are also two shields on the castle. If you look closely, you will find that they are actually a pair of demon wings, and they are a bit like the pair behind the demon queen Morgana, but they are a bit exaggerated.


    A huge castle with demon warriors flying above it gradually squeezed out of the wormhole.


    First one-tenth, then one-fifth, one-third, one-half, and finally all.


    This castle is suspended on the Pippi Shrimp aircraft carrier, bringing unimaginable pressure to everyone.


    "It''s a devil, so many demons."


    "This castle seems to be a demon''s aircraft carrier."


    "The mobile war weapon of advanced civilization?" Dukaoss said while looking at the big screen in the command room.


    "Yes, General, preliminary inspection, the ability level of this castle is above the sunwell."


    Although the Sun Well was not completed by the military personally, it has repeatedly refreshed the military''s understanding and also maxed out the military''s list.


    The devil¡¯s mobile war weapon is more powerful than Lee Hyuk¡¯s Sun Well. Can this war really be won?


    The female adjutant could not help but doubt her side.


    "General, I suggest... It''s just a suggestion. I set up and use Lena to detonate the sun and let solar flares continue to bombard the nearby zero-three light-year universe. In this way, even if higher civilizations have resurrection technology, these zero-three There is no place for them to stand within light years, and General Lee Hyuk can detonate the core of this planet at the same time."


    "You have to remember! We are guardians, eternal guardians, even if we can''t beat them, we can beat them. We don''t need to consider who lives or dies.


    We are no longer destroyers! "


    Dukaoss said solemnly.


    "Yes, General, I want to keep my suggestions."


    The female adjutant lowered her head and said.


    The general did a lot of wrong things when he was young, and he himself witnessed some of them. The general wanted to make atonement, but the female adjutant didn''t think it was a sin.


    After all, no one is innocent in the war.


    The blood and bones piled up a Dukaos, it was the honor of the entire civilization.


    "No need to keep."


    "Yes, General."


    She believes that the general will lead everyone to victory.


    Morgana took part of her demonic warriors transformed on the earth and flew to her castle, her palace, or her weapon.


    "Hey, Karthus, don''t pick your feet and gossiping all day long, isn''t it a wormhole in the hyperspace, it will take more than ten seconds to pass it through."


    After Morgana fell on the castle, she said with a dark communicator between her fingers.


    "Uh... ten seconds are mainly spent in and out. Your castle is too big."


    In fact, this is the case.


    This big castle was swallowed in at a distance of 160,000 light years, and then vomited out on this planet. Ten seconds can be said to be fast, after all, Morgana''s demon wings are so big.


    Morgana held her forehead, then turned around and looked at the demon army under her. These demons were her real main force.


    "Devils, devils, are you satisfied with this world that is about to fall?" Morgana pinched her waist and shouted.


    "Satisfied! Satisfied! Satisfied!"


    "Are you willing to fight for me, fight for yourself, fight for this fallen world, fight for your queen?" The demon wings behind Morgana flickered slightly, covering the huge demon wings of the entire castle. The movement of Devil Na flickered lightly.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Yes." Anne of the Darkness finally said in a tender voice.


    "Then go to war, our soldiers, the first target, the **** sitting on the throne!"


    Morgana looked at the lord of angels and said.

 Chapter 382： Killing God

    "Queen, do we kill God?" Atuo asked.


    "That''s right Atuo, prepare for three stages of God-killing battle." Morgana said.


    Killing the gods, whether it is before the eternal age or now after the eternal age, can be said to be a very crazy behavior.


    Gods are not so easy to kill. Killing Gods requires not only courage, but also a strong equivalent and various technical support.


    "Karthus, how are you going to do it?" Morgana said with a dark communicator between her fingers, looking up at the Macross Wormhole.


    In this battle of killing the gods, the devil can''t complete it independently by any means, and only the power of the **** of death can make the impossible possible.


    "The war of Shenhe civilization is a war between gods and gods..." Morgana felt uncomfortable listening to her low and hoarse voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send you a few god-level units over." Karthus said lightly, but it made the Demon Queen more uneasy.


    "Ato, Annie, Thornton, ready to take the relay." Finally Morgana waved her hand.


    "Other demons, as an auxiliary force, give full support."


    "Prepare for the tactical wormhole." Morgana looked at her castle and the pair of big wings on the castle. These were her demon wings.


    Morgana: "Start the full-band dark energy interference, give up the dark communication network after 10 seconds, fight according to the combat plan without instructions, and open the ultimate weapon!"


    "Observe the queen."


    "Finally...Finally...It''s going to kill God."


    Morgana couldn''t tell whether it was excitement or excitement or other emotions that were difficult to explain.


    "Protect Queen Keisha." The angel began to act.


    "Establish a three-dimensional defensive position." Many angels descended on the earth, surrounded by their king, holding a sword of flames and waiting for them.


    "Yan, there is no authority to execute the big trial."


    Keisha said while pressing her temple.


    Yan did not return, the angel''s communication system had already lost its function.


    Morgana used the trick of burning jade and stone to blow up the communication networks of the entire planet, whether it was human electromagnetic waves or the dark communication networks used by higher civilizations such as angels and demons.


    "No, Queen Keisha, our communication has been severely disrupted and we can no longer fight normally."


    "Calm down and fight in accordance with the usual combat plan." Keisha said lightly, sitting in the luxurious seat, her posture unchanged.


    The human side also gave up the previous communication network and decisively used backup means. Information transmission is particularly important in modern warfare, and the higher the level of warfare, the more so.


    "Electromagnetic communication is completely destroyed."


    "Let''s launch the low-altitude optical transmission signal base station, and prepare to fully start the optical transmission network."


    "Yes!"


    Several circular base stations equipped with various equipment were directly sent to an altitude of 5,000 meters by means of space transfer, and then suspended there.


    Li He saw the light transmission base station soaring, and he followed up to the sky, and at the same time turned into a huge light bulb, the dazzling brilliance is like the sun, illuminating the whole world.


    Although the optical transmission network is not interfered by dark energy, because it operates in a unique way, yes, it is through optical transmission.


    Light can be blocked, refracted, and swallowed, but it will not be disturbed by Morgana''s means. This is the advantage of light transmission.


    At the same time, mankind has mastered most of the optical transmission and photonic component technology, but before the last moment, they are still using electromagnetic wave networks, because this thing has too big drawbacks.


    ¡ª¡ªLight transmission can only be used during the day when the weather is good and there is sunlight.


    As for the night mode of low light transmission, sorry, the technology department of human civilization has not developed it yet.


    The original plan was to continuously launch the latest flares like the "artificial sun" to meet the conditions of light transmission, but now with Lee Hyuk, the unstable and unsafe method is completely unnecessary.


    A total of hundreds of g of data circulates through the sky-based optical transmission station, continuously uploading and downloading, and light becomes the carrier of this information.


    Li He stood among dozens of space-based optical transmission stations, protecting these precious equipment.


    Without spare parts, these are all that human civilization has produced in a short period of time. If they are gone, they are really gone.


    "Xiao Luo, use light transmission to contact the angel." Li He said.


    Angels are a kind and righteous race full of doctrines. Even if the justice is the justice in their hearts, it is not evil at all.


    "Okay, Master."


    A different beam of light mixed with Li Hyuk''s dazzling brilliance, and spread towards the angel.


    Queen Keisha, who was sitting on the throne with her beautiful legs, stretched out her hand and grabbed a beam of light.


    She looked into her hand: "Interesting way of communicating."


    Keisha read this piece of information without any encryption. This piece of information contains the encryption method and usage method of the optical transmission network. This is a gift.


    The gift of charcoal in the snow is like a human being surfing the Internet all day and suddenly disconnecting from the Internet. The pain is unbearable. Angels are also like this. At the previous moment, they used the advanced civilization network with a flow of a few terabytes per second, and then returned to the next second. In an era when communication is all about roaring, in fact, many angels have also collapsed in their hearts.


    The speed of the optical transmission network is not as fast as a few terabytes per second, which is the level of a human 4g network. It is not a problem to transmit a tactical file, and it can be used on the fly. The main point is that having a communication network is better than not having it. The power of the angels is the power of the light system. They don''t even need equipment to use the light transmission. Just like Li Hye, just click on the temple and make up for the equipment they are using.


    "Everyone prepares to switch the optical transmission network."


    Queen Keisha ordered.


    As soon as he got the optical transmission network, Keisha immediately ordered through the optical transmission network: "Yan, execute the big trial immediately, no permission is needed."


    "Yan is online on the optical transmission network." After about three seconds, after learning about optical transmission''s encryption method and operation mode, Yan officially went online on the optical transmission network. After going online, Yan heard the order from the king of angels. .


    "Observe the queen."


    "Start the execution of the big trial...Friendly personnel pay attention to avoidance." Yan shouted such a sentence on the optical transmission network before the execution.


    "This angel is not bad," Li He said to himself. As a supreme deity, he still has kindness in his heart.


    "Pippi Shrimp, this is Li He, pay attention to avoid the angel''s upcoming big trial."


    "The Pipi Shrimp has received General Li He and is moving."


    "Hurry up, get ready to maneuver."


    "Turn it on, turn it on, open the pressure valves of all the steam boilers."


    The propeller behind the aircraft carrier rumbling, and under the impetus of huge torque, the aircraft carrier weighing 10,000 tons began to move slowly.


    But this speed is not enough.


    "Demacia!"

 Chapter 383： Are improving

    Jarvan IV held the war spear high and raised a big hand from the bottom of the sea. After grabbing the Pippi Shrimp aircraft carrier with a grunt, he shouted.


    "Pippi shrimp, let''s go!"


    Cough, humiliation above the mouth.


    After the big hands made of mud grabbed the aircraft carrier, it made a strong shot forward. The 10,000-ton aircraft carrier turned into an off-string arrow and quickly moved away from under the wings of the devil. The other warships in the aircraft carrier fleet are also nuclear-powered, and their mobility is much better than that of the aircraft carrier, so they are naturally dissatisfied.


    The entire aircraft carrier fleet moved rapidly on the sea.


    Boom~


    The big trial came down.


    A beam of light from the sun, after being guided and strengthened by angel technology and angel power, accurately hit the roots of Morgana''s demon wings, which can be said to hit the bullseye.


    With a bang, countless demon castles flying and shaking shook, and the demon castle that had withstood the attack suddenly dropped a certain distance. The demon wings built on the inverted mountain peak, the inverted mountain peak, was about to touch the sea.


    If the human civilization fleet was still below, the consequences can be imagined.


    The hot breath radiated from the wings of the devil, and the nearby sea water boiled in a short period of time, evaporating countless water vapor, which was the residual temperature of the Great Judgment.


    "Bi Chi, full of kindness and justice, one guard can cause such a powerful voyage, one by one is blown up, go to Te Niang''s justice!" Morgana shook the devil''s wings behind her, watching the destruction of the devil''s wings. Cursed.


    "Report to the queen, the strike failed, and ask for continued strikes." Yan said calmly.


    As a supreme civilization, angels have been stripped of negative emotions such as loss, anger, resentment and so on.


    They have reached the limit of reason, they have failed, just start again.


    A big trial can''t kill the devil queen''s demon wings, so there will be a few more shots.


    "Well, your body can''t bear many big trials. We will leave the rest to us."


    In fact, the big trial can no longer cause too much damage to Morgana''s castle. After uniting with Karthus, Karthus seemed to use something to strengthen Morgana''s demon wings to a certain degree.


    This thing should have evolved, and the previous methods can no longer be used to deal with it.


    In the small water pipe of the optical transmission network, the angels suppressed the idea of ??transmitting a few terabytes of data at every turn, and tried every means to simplify the transmission of information.


    Four-dimensional tactical map, give up passing.


    Energy reading, energy level, energy distribution range, and abandon transmission.


    Image data and image analysis are also selectively discarded and delivered only at critical times.


    Sound files, text files, can be delivered.


    The angels communicate quickly through the optical transmission network.


    "Feel the Demon Tactical Wormhole."


    "Ready to fight." The angels snapped off the visors on their helmets.


    "An abnormality was found at 3 o''clock, and support is needed."


    "Sister Leng, Sister Leng, be careful behind."


    A high-ranking angel suddenly swung the sword of flames behind him. At this time, a hand emerged from the tactical wormhole and easily grasped the sword of flames, the angel''s weapon.


    "Young new angel, a child? Go away."


    Morgana walked out of the tactical wormhole, took a look at the angel, and then waved, a ball of dark energy blew the angel away.


    A pair of white wings made of special alloy caught the angel who had been sent flying by Morgana.


    Keisha, the king of angels, shot.


    "Morganna, is it interesting to bully a child?"


    "Of course not, then you still kill my demon warrior."


    Just now, after the pair of angel wings made of divine alloy caught the angel, the angel wings were as sharp as the edge of the blade, and they also slashed two demons.


    "They are damned, fornication and captivity, evil deeds, evil depravity, some demons are still coveting their own queen, your god''s authority and the highest authority reading ability of dark communication have been abolished." At this time again. A pair of angel wings of special divinity and gold casting appeared. The difference was that the angel wings were a little smaller, quietly floating behind the king of angels. A pair of huge alloy wings that did not match her proportions were inserted behind Keisha, and she looked at Morgana condescendingly.


    "I don''t want to be a warrior of my own queen. Are they really good warriors? Grass, demons and angels are not the same." Morgana was not to be outdone. A pair of dark alloy wings appeared behind the demon queen, angels and angels. The Evil Shanghai City is an advanced civilization that strives to strengthen its wings. They seem to have a soft spot for wings.


    Regarding the question of coveting their own queen, the angels expressed that this was simply incomprehensible.


    Moreover, the city of Evil Shanghai is male. Apart from the anomaly of Anne of Darkness, the little black-bellied loli is not a demon itself, but a high-level unit in the dark energy system. Male demons are not ashamed of it but proud of it, while female angels have disgusted demons to their bones.


    The personnel of the two sides have just started the war, and they have already entered the indistinguishable heat.


    "Displacement, beware of the demon''s ultra-long-range sniping, we did not descend on the ultra-long-range unit this time."


    "Yan, Zhixin, go into battle." Queen Keisha let her two guards join the battlefield.


    "Yes, Queen."


    One of the two of them is the future successor of the angels, and the other with great potential is just a little younger. They can be said to be the two most powerful angels under Keisha among the angels.


    The white wings flickered, and the figure flicked forward in the sky, avoiding the suppression of the devil¡¯s firepower, and the long sword with flames in his hand quickly and gracefully harvested the devil¡¯s head. The white wings were stained with blood, and so was the cruelty of war. A kind of beauty.


    The two goddesses, the king of angels and the king of devil, chose a place by themselves and did not participate in the wars under their subordinates at all. Both of them were destructive in their power, and they would die if they touched them, and they couldn''t live if they touched them.


    "Grass, you are so shameless."


    There are now three pairs of wings behind the King of Angels, one of his own is at the bottom, a pair of relatively small alloy wings on the top, and a pair of very large alloy wings on the top.


    In this way, layer upon layer, with a larger pair inserted on top of each other, it seems that there is a kind of indescribable sacredness.


    "You are not fooling me too, my naive sister." Morgana ambushed three quasi-god units, which have been discovered by Keisha. Morgana has only two pairs, four demon wings, and the wings are nothing but an attack. In addition to the special equipment integrated with defense, it also represents a higher energy level.


    "Do you think that only the devil has improved in these tens of thousands of years?" Queen Keisha said coldly.


    "What kind of energy system do you have?" Li He floated in the sky and asked the angel through the optical transmission network.


    Angel Yan: "Light and fire still have thunder."


    Angel Zhixin: "Justice and kindness."


    Li He thought for a while, he shouldn''t be a demon.


    "Send you some energy and see if you can receive it."

 Chapter 384： And hole cards

    Standing in the midst of several Tianji Light Transmissions, Li He condensed a large ball of scarlet white light in his hands.


    Li He looked at the ball of light. The ball of light was not dazzling, but the total amount of energy circulating in the ball of light was not small, almost equivalent to ten or eight trials.


    At the same time, this energy is extremely stable, with a peaceful aura, otherwise the bursting energy will explode when it is shot, and it will become an indiscriminate attack.


    "Get ready to receive it." Li He said via the optical transmission network.


    Light transmission is no less than tens of thousands of light-years of dark communication without delay. Light still has a delay. Although this delay is very small, the energy photosphere condensed by Li He is also the speed of light. Wait for the angels to receive the light transmission communication. At that time, the energy ball had already arrived in front of the angels.


    Since many angels can''t make a response that actively accepts, they have to take it passively.


    They assumed a defensive posture in an instant, with wide wings surrounding the body, and the flames were also drawn into the wings.


    After the demon detected the properties of the energy ball, it fryed the pot immediately.


    "Avoid evasion, prepare for tactical transfer."


    "Where are our tactics hollow?"


    "A wormhole, a wormhole, the dark communication network has blown up the wings of the devil, and now there is no technical demon to open a wormhole for us."


    "Defensively."


    In an instant, the devil turned into a bird and beast and flew away.


    Boo~


    With a light sound like a bubble burst, the energy in the scarlet energy ball became agitated, and then suddenly spread out.


    "Ah~" "Ah~" "Ah~"


    The screams of demons kept coming from the sky.


    The angel was slightly excited to absorb the divine energy from Li He.


    "Energy is full, you can continue to fight."


    "Start chasing the devil."


    The demon who was playing with the angels just now fell into the wind in an instant, and at that moment, the demon that was close to the burst point of the light energy ball was instantly wiped out by the extremely pure light energy.


    As the initiator of all this, Li He turned his attention to the more intense battlefield in the distance.


    After the demon queen Morgana found that she could not deal with the six-winged angel king Kesha, she decisively summoned her three quasi-divine subordinates.


    Atuo appeared behind Keisha with a Mitsubishi sword that was drenched with fire and blood, and slashed out a sword fiercely.


    As a result, the divine alloy angel wings behind Kesha closed instantly, protecting herself.


    "Artifact? Haha, the weapon in God''s hand is called the divine weapon. You are still a little short, young soldier." Keisha said without looking back.


    The king is usually arrogant, the woman is usually good at satire, and the queen is more good at satire.


    "Fight with you!!"


    Atuo gritted his teeth and shouted, the magic sword in his hand burst out with great power, Atuo''s demon wings frantically instigated, carrying Atuo to charge forward.


    "Get back, don''t be stubborn."


    Morgana said.


    "Leave it to me directly!"


    The demon wings made of the same unique divine alloy broke away from Morgana''s back and turned into two sharp artifacts, cutting out a cross on Keisha.


    Atto was before this cross, and Morgana didn''t seem to care about Atto at all.


    Keisha smiled at the corners of her mouth, and then used another pair of relatively small alloy angel wings.


    She has a lot of wings.


    At least his backward sister, Demon Queen Morgana, is more.


    Atuo was instantly caught between the attacks of the two true gods.


    At this moment, Atuo suddenly accelerated and rushed forward, knowing that in front of him was Kaisha, the King of Holy Angels.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in front of Atuo, and he rushed into the wrinkled space that suddenly appeared a little, and disappeared instantly.


    With a clang, the alloy wings of the two queens were cut on each other.


    "Miscellaneous soldiers also have the advantages of miscellaneous soldiers."


    Morgana sneered at Kesha.


    Ato was originally an ultra-long-range sniper. After being taken away by the Demon Sniper by Lee Hyuk, he was supposed to be a technical demon, specializing in tactical wormholes and energy calculations, and now he became a quasi-god warrior.


    There are many "plug-ins" in Ato''s body, such as ultra-long-range reconnaissance system, demon cloud magic calculation technology, tactical wormhole system, demon melee database, demon sword skill quick book and so on. The skills he has mastered can be said to be messy. All Queen Keisha who can see through the low-level units at a glance has the saying that the miscellaneous soldiers.


    But unexpectedly, the skills that Zabing mastered actually saved Atuo''s life.


    And thinking of Atuo, who was a miscellaneous soldier, became even more dangerous.


    He is almost omnipotent because of the numerous plug-ins, don''t forget, he still has an artifact from Morgana in his hand.


    When Morgana was about to be flanked by Kesha''s four alloy wings, a tactical wormhole appeared at the feet of the Devil Queen, and then Morgana disappeared.


    "Start three battles of killing gods, Thornton, Annie, Atto, pay attention to each other."


    At this time, another batch of creatures emerged from the wormhole above the devil''s wings.


    Mechanical arms, mechanical heads, mechanized weapons, it seems that their entire bodies are made of machinery, which is another special civilized force.


    It is a pity that they are enemies.


    Part of these mechanical lives flew to the battlefield of the two queens, and part flew to the Pippi Shrimp.


    A dawn came, and the long night finally passed.


    "Its daybreak."


    Li He looked at the sun emerging from the line between the sea and the sky.


    "Your queen is in trouble, go and support it." Li He pressed his temple and said to the angels.


    After being reminded by Li He, the angel also found the new invader, and the left and right wing guards of Queen Keisha quickly flew towards their queen.


    It was their duty to protect Queen Keisha.


    The battle was fought from dark to dawn. It''s dawn now, and you don''t need to worry about these light transmission base stations, just let people be careful not to be destroyed by demons or other alien gluttons.


    Li He looked at several mechanical beings flying to Pippi Shrimp.


    The aircraft carrier of human civilization is now in big trouble. According to Li He''s perception, the energy levels of these things are very high, and all the super fighters of Team One can only deal with one at most.


    "I''m Lee Hyuk!"


    "General Lee Hyuk, what''s your order."


    "Where is Lao Du, help me connect Lao Du." Li He said.


    The operator was dumbfounded for a moment before realizing that Old Du was their general Dukaos.


    "General, a communication from General Lee Hyuk."


    "Don''t hide any cards. It''s impossible to use nuclear bombs. The energy levels of several very powerful enemies in the past are very high, just below me." Li He said.


    After finishing the sentence, the Armor of the Scorching Sun appeared on Li He''s body. Li He blended into the morning light, aimed at the mechanical rice that was flying to the aircraft carrier, and turned into a speed.


    Bang bang bang~

 Chapter 385： Beyond carbon

    Beyond carbon


    The power cast by Kael''thas, the **** of death, is amazing.


    Although it is not a carbon-based life form, it is also a super life form.


    Whether it is silicon-based or sulfur-based or pure energy, or a life form of soul power, once it evolves to the super level (above the eighth level), it must be an incomparably powerful existence.


    Li He turned into light, hitting these mechanical lifeforms with the speed and energy of light.


    But in the end it was discovered that they were extremely hard.


    Li He stood on top of the Pippi Shrimp, facing the enemy head-on, then looked at several mechanical beings and shook his hand: "Sturdy enough."


    Several mechanical lifeforms still wanted to step forward, Li He took out an extremely exaggerated godless giant sword from his storage space, and these lifeforms immediately stopped moving.


    Then... they all took out their weapons.


    Click and click.


    A few components are separated from them, and then transferred and spliced ??on their hands or legs to become a unique weapon that is integrated.


    Immediately afterwards, a gray mist appeared in their eyes, and then they did not know where they made Karthus''s voice.


    "Extremely sorrow, bliss, peace, every necessary stage has its beauty."


    The death song is low and hoarse with a unique rhythm, as if silent in death, the strange feelings of facing despair and enjoying despair are perfectly expressed through this voice and this sentence.


    "Karthus!!"


    "The new **** of the unknown plane, you don''t have any authority..."


    Li He frowned and couldn''t understand what Karthus was talking about.


    "Death will occupy here, sooner or later, you will belong to me, sooner or later."


    "Do you threaten me?" Li He''s eyes were deep, and the power of the sun burst out from his body, fighting against the Chamber of Death that erupted from the mechanical life.


    "New God, you don''t seem to know anything about humility and awe." Karthus said to Li He.


    The last time a new god, with a group of quasi gods, broke up his projection, which made Kar''thus very unhappy. The more important thing is that Miss Grim Reaper can''t receive the women''s clothing, and Karthus, who wants to experiment with a new way of preaching, is even more depressed.


    Female adjutant: "General Lee Hyuk dragged the enemy."


    Dukass: "Let the No. 1 team come on."


    Female Adjutant: "Yes, General."


    Dukaoss then said: "Let the arsenal be prepared."


    "Yes, General."


    "Verify the program, enter the password, and prepare to open the weapon arsenal."


    "The program verification is complete, the password is entered correctly, and the weapon library is being opened."


    Wow~


    Suddenly a dark ship emerged from the sea next to the Pippi Shrimp.


    Judging from the appearance and the cabin that is spraying water, this should be a nuclear-submarine-type attack warship, but judging from its boxy size, it does not have the hydrodynamic shape of an elliptical aircraft carrier.


    Click, click, click.


    At this time, the square ship suddenly opened numerous gaps, and then missiles, rockets, electromagnetic guns, laser muzzles, and various self-defense weapons came out all at once. The densely packed weapons looked at the human scalp tingling.


    This is the arsenal.


    The weapon arsenal adopts unmanned driving method, because the personnel operation is too wasteful of space. If there is space, it is better to equip two more apologies or install one more rocket nest. The various muzzles of the weapon arsenal were quickly turned around, aiming at several invading enemies directly above the Pippi Shrimp aircraft carrier.


    "General Lee Hyuk, please avoid the coming saturation attack."


    "Received." Li He raised his hand, and a thick golden shield formed in front of him.


    "Saturation attack, prepare, 321 launch."


    Whoosh whoosh~


    Boom boom boom~


    Biubiubiubiu~


    Rockets, missiles, laser cannons, various running, and even Lee Hyuk discovered that two cruise missiles drawn an arc in the sky after coming out of the arsenal, and then kept flying around the sky waiting for opportunities.


    Boom boom boom~


    Although the weapons in the arsenal are not powerful, they are more powerful and are saturated attacks.


    What is a saturation attack?


    You can''t respond until you hit, and the attack will not be interrupted at all.


    As soon as the attack stopped, the mechanical lifeforms crookedly attacked the deck of the Pippi Shrimp.


    At this time, hiding in a canopy and Galen jumping up is a great sword.


    "Demacia!"


    Numerous super soldiers hiding and on the deck also appeared one after another, attacking the enemy head-on.


    However, in addition to the heavyweight attack of Galen Jarvan, which can repel the enemy, and can also defend against the enemy''s attack, others such as the Promise Swordmaster, Xin Zhao and others, have given the mechanical lifeforms a trick to kneel down. .


    "It''s cheating, why is it so hard, this is faster than Xiaolun."


    Xin Zhao got up from the ground and dressed coarsely.


    "My sword... just... my sword was broken."


    The Promise Swordmaster with many eyes looked at his samurai sword with a stunned expression.


    The light and sharp samurai sword had cracked horribly at this moment, and then fragmented.


    Although this thing is not a divine weapon like Galen''s Great Sword, it is also a super weapon anyway, how could it be broken? !


    There are roughly two reasons. One is that the mechanical lifeforms are too hard, and the other is that the Promise Sword Master¡¯s swordsmanship is superb, and the Alpha Raid is too fierce. The Juggernaut¡¯s physique and strength are not bad, and so is the enemy¡¯s body. The sword will be broken brutally.


    "Wuji easily withdraws from the battle, and Dreeu fills the vacancy." Li He shouted from the sky. After passing a God Killing operation, Li He already had a certain understanding of the two squads, and there was no problem in commanding operations for the time being.


    Dreeu''s weapon is a heavy weapon, a battle axe, this weapon should be able to resist this group of mechanical lifeforms frontally.


    "The sniper switched to the Killing God II armor-piercing projectile." Li He immediately ordered.


    These mechanical life forms are already gods in a certain sense, and at best, the Godkilling No. 1 armor-piercing projectile for the eighth-order super life has no effect on them at all.


    "Caitlin understands."


    That evolved sniper rifle, a sniper rifle that combines the top black technology of human civilization and part of the demon civilization technology has become more powerful.


    Bang bang bang~


    A few bullets flew up from the dark and hit the mechanical lifeforms, making them skew.


    But it was just crooked, and the mechanical shell that hadn''t penetrated their bodies, it seemed that the Killing God II armor-piercing projectile had become unusable, and Xiao Luo had to step up the research and development of the God Killing III.


    After the mechanical lifeforms suffered an unknown ultra-long-range attack, they set up long guns and short cannons at the sea, but no one could be found.


    Caitlin and Katie are together, and their abilities cooperate with each other. After the fight, they use the space transfer to escape. To be honest, Li Hye doesn''t know where they are right now.

 Chapter 386： Angels love

    "The Sword of Apollo!"


    When Li He raised his hand and landed, several fiery light beams hit the mechanical lifeforms and hit them to the sea.


    Through satellite relay, using the solar well''s ability to attack the enemy is the most effective and labor-saving method. The ghost knows when this war is about to be fought, and Lee Hyuk can save a little bit.


    Rumble, this is Rayna''s solar flare bombardment.


    Lena had been rumbling all night last night, and today she only held Jarvan with one hand and released the sun flare.


    She was already a little relieved, after all, he was still a young **** compared to Li He who had become a god.


    "The goddess of dawn, Lena, requested to quit the battle."


    Jarvan shouted in place of Lena.


    "Permit, the space transfers Lena." Li He ordered.


    Compared with the violent power of the sun, Jarvan''s power of the earth is more powerful and lasting, and he is the best net of all.


    But even he can''t stand a day of high-intensity fighting after a night of continuous fighting.


    The mechanical lifeform once again launched a charge on the Pippi Shrimp, and the force of wanton death disturbed the human mind.


    "Arsenal, another wave."


    The weapon arsenal hidden in the sea suddenly rose.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    The secret missile group pulled the white tail smoke towards the mechanical lifeforms, and after the weapon arsenal had finished its ascent attack, it quickly dived without knowing where it was hiding. As for the missiles launched, naturally the combat command room on the Pippi Shrimp will take over the guidance.


    After withstanding an attack by a missile cluster, the mechanical lifeforms have learned well, and have evaded them with their dexterous postures and rapid displacements in a small range.


    After a few powerful missiles were evaded by the mechanical lifeforms, they suddenly turned a corner, slammed into them with precision, and skewed their bodies.


    So a group of super fighters took the opportunity to make up for the knife.


    Li He was not idle either, flashed behind a mechanical life with extreme speed, then flew and kicked it onto the trajectory of a missile.


    It was originally an ordinary missile that had lost its accuracy. Because of the difference in performance, even the combat command room gave up on its attitude control, but no one thought that an enemy would take the initiative to install it.


    Then the nearby sensor naturally unceremoniously activated the warhead of the missile. With a bang, this mechanical lifeform exploded into the sky, and then fell heavily on the deck.


    Galen was wearing heavy armor, was not moving fast, and had no long-range means, so he waved and threw out the heavy sword in his hand.


    The whistling wind flew by, and the big sword accurately hit the mechanical pioneer''s head, as if it had caused a concussion, because the mechanical lifeform had already started to talk nonsense.


    "Evolve... Give up... Heal..."


    The mechanical sound that didn''t look like a human voice sounded weird, but it wasn''t the permeating voice of the **** of death Karthus.


    Li He frowned.


    Karthus didn''t seem to pay attention here.


    So where did he go?


    Although it can''t come, there is no problem in catching the super-time wormhole without the slightest time difference, and letting one''s consciousness perceive everything here through the wormhole.


    "Quickly resolve the battle." Li He ordered.


    This command is a bit difficult for others, until now everyone just beat a mechanical lifeform into a concussion, not even killing it.


    In line with the principle of cutting grass and roots, Galen did not pick up the big sword that fell on the ground, but reached out and grabbed the mechanical lifeform that was unconscious and nonsense, and the weapons on his body were constantly changing forms.


    "attack!"


    Galen shouted.


    Because it is a battle of life and death, everyone knows how hard Galen is, and all super soldiers who are idle will launch the most violent attack on the mechanical lifeform in Galen''s hand.


    Xin Zhao''s spear flashed with thunder and lightning, Jarvan attached the dirt to the war spear, and there were two armor-piercing rounds of the Godkiller II that did not know where they came from.


    Finally, after Galen''s boots rubbed the deck and backed a few steps, a burst of fireworks flashed, and the mechanical lifeform finally knelt.


    Li He held the godless giant sword and shook two mechanical lifeforms, severely wounding them separately, and then wanted to make a meal and leave these things on the Pippi Shrimp carrier, so that the No. 1 and No. 2 squad could not fly into the air. , But super fighters with extremely powerful offensive and defensive powers will solve them.


    This kind of plan was indeed feasible. After one by one, the last two mechanical lifeforms looked at each other. They stopped fighting, and actually became deserters on the battlefield and fled shamelessly.


    Li He pressed his temple and said: "You do your best to protect the aircraft carrier. I will go and see how the war is going on the angel''s side."


    The disappearance of Karthus always made Li He uneasy.


    Li He even had a hunch that something happened to the angel.


    Facts have proved that Lee Hyuk''s hunch is correct.


    Queen Kesha brought her left and right wing guards to fight with blood, and Zhixin suffered the misfortune of the enemy and died tragically first.


    Yan helped the queen block an attack and was seriously injured.


    Kaisha''s four pairs of Alloy Wings gradually became dimmed under numerous attacks, and no longer the previous Guan Hui.


    "Well, Seraphim is not so fun, right? The output of the four divine alloy wings is not so big, Bitch."


    The stronger the attack, the stronger the weapon, which means the consumption of more energy. This is eternal and unchanging. It is always the angel civilization and the demon civilization, but the demon civilization of the **** of death Karthus is the same.


    "Yan, Chi Xin has made a choice."


    "You should also choose one. The angel''s resurrection sequence has always been problematic. In theory, it is difficult for us to resurrect, and it is easy to resurrect." Queen Keisha said to Yan.


    Angels need to meet certain conditions before they can be resurrected. Unlike demons, they can be resurrected by uploading their soul data and consuming a certain amount of energy.


    But the angel believes that this kind of resurrection of the devil is flawed, and the resurrection technology will cause huge damage to the soul when it is purified.


    Although the devil is also a mocking and disdain of the angel''s way of resurrection.


    Angels are not so much resurrection as they are awakening.


    Because the conditions for their resurrection are "true love" and "full energy." There will be no defects in the angel memory bank after the resurrection, and the angel''s soul itself will not undergo any purification in any way, and nothing will be damaged.


    Although the soul must be contaminated after the body dies, true love can solve all this.


    The power of love is very powerful.


    Even if it is an angel civilization, which has existed for tens of thousands of years, it suppresses the demonic civilization and dares to fight each other with the undead of death, not all angels can understand the true meaning of love.


    All Angel Yan, killed many comrades who got along with each other in the past.

 Chapter 387： Pick one at random.

    "By comparing the database, Zhixin found someone who can accompany him for thousands of years." Yan leaned on Keisha and looked at the sky in a dream.


    Angels have different understanding of love. They can be truly dead, and angels will never abandon divine love, which is equivalent to giving up their life and soul.


    "I can only...I can only choose one at random, Queen Keisha." Yan said.


    There was a slight fluctuation in the space, Yan immediately raised the sword of flames to block in front of Queen Keisha.


    But that was just a cover. Behind the two of them, another spatial wormhole opened, and the Mitsubishi Magic Sword was inserted into Yan''s abdomen.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The wings representing power suddenly dissipated, and Yan''s small mouth vomited blood, which stained his face and chin.


    Yan finally became like Zhixin, and finally turned into a spot of light, slowly disappearing, leaving only a sword of flame that extinguished the flame on the ground.


    Keisha didn''t look back, and a huge angel wings beheaded back. Atuo raised the Mitsubishi Magic Sword, but was blocked by the huge divine alloy wings, and the Mitsubishi Magic Sword dropped out.


    Atuo hurriedly dodged sideways, but the demon wings behind him were not so lucky. After being cut in half by Keisha, his demon wings became broken.


    "Ato, go."


    Because there was no pinching of the two alloy wings, Atuo successfully opened the tactical wormhole and escaped.


    "Hahaha, Bitch, there is no left and right guards, see how you fight." Morgana laughed arrogantly.


    The King of Angels controlled the remaining pair of alloy wings, the alloy wings were closed, and her figure dropped rapidly.


    "Chase!"


    Although Keisha''s speed is extremely fast, Atuo constantly opens the tactical wormhole to help everyone move, and the mechanical lifeforms that cooperate as one, without gaps continue to consume Keisha''s energy.


    Kesha''s situation is getting more and more dangerous.


    "My sister, I can feel his breath."


    Annie, who had brought in a gothic loli outfit from the Carolan Continent, said with a puppet bear.


    Morgana held his forehead, the queen''s danger was completely inextricable in front of this girl.


    "You go, you can only outsmart, don''t fight hard."


    "Good elder sister."


    The black-bellied little Lori smiled suddenly, she looked so pure and lovely, if she could ignore the nuclear radiation flames constantly emanating from her injuries and the flickering hostility in the eyes of the shadow bear Tibbers.


    The battle with the King of Angels won''t be overturned just because one person is missing, Kesha doesn''t have much energy anymore.


    Her energy is a more advanced divine energy. It is very special and powerful. It is also difficult to be supplemented. She can fight against so many people alone. Among them is a god-level unit, Morgana, and many quasi-gods. The first-level unit hasn''t been severely injured for so long. It is because of the excessive energy consumption and slight injuries, which is enough to show her strength.


    "All the angels obey orders, I am your queen Keisha..."


    Keisha issued the last command to all angels who descended on the earth through the optical transmission network.


    "This is a conspiracy against the angels against me. All the angels immediately withdrew from the battlefield..."


    "Yan and Zhixin have entered the angel resurrection sequence, and I will soon enter. When there is no king''s leadership, you need to hide yourself, hide your wings, and wait for the new angel king."


    "It may take a long time. It is possible for a hundred years, a thousand years, and ten thousand years. This is a difficult task. The code name of the task: Angels descend to the earth."


    After issuing the last command to her own soldiers and her own warriors, Keisha finally landed on the ground.


    She had flown to the shore, with a dam in front of her, and the endless sea behind her.


    The ripples of the sea look very beautiful under the radiance of the sun.


    "Welcome to death!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly emerged from the embankment, covered in black robe, holding a long crystal scepter, and radiating gray power of death wantonly.


    "Karthus, I thought you would hide until I die." Keisha slowly waved two angel wings, the huge alloy wings had disappeared, and Caesar''s was no longer enough to extract that kind of artifact.


    The black robe was lifted, and the delicate and childish faces appeared in front of everyone.


    Few people would know that such a person was hidden under the mysterious black robe of the **** of death, and within billions of light years, no creature would believe that the main **** who spread death and fear would actually look so handsome and beautiful.


    "Long time no see, dear King of Angels...I will send you to death with my own hands."


    Kael''thas didn''t know how long death had been studied. In terms of death, he was very knowledgeable. No one in the universe within a few galaxies understood the meaning of death better than him.


    "Start the real God-killing."


    Kael''thas smiled slightly, but that delicate and pleasing look disappeared instantly and turned into a true death.


    Two powerful dark energies gathered by Kesha''s side, she was already at the end of her crossbow, unable to resist.


    "Choose any..." This is the last self-talk of the Angel King.


    Morgana and Kael''thas didn''t give their number one enemy time to resist, the dark energy detonated instantly, and the place where Kesha was instantly turned into a black hole. Silently, Keisha was instantly shattered and then swallowed by the black hole.


    That is a real black hole.


    The black hole frantically absorbs everything, sea water, air, and even a beam of light from a distance.


    "I said this thing is not reliable, we are all true gods, so can we kill the true god?"


    "Of course not..." Karthus said.


    "Grass¡­¡­"


    Karthus continued without waiting for Morgana to get angry.


    "The void black hole we have exploded is connected to countless planes. The wormhole was sent to a place billions of light-years away from Kesha¡¯s sacred atoms. Now the big clock will send these atoms to different times, past or future. In this way, Keisha will not be able to complete self-positioning and self-gathering. If you don¡¯t know the specific time, even the **** of time will not work."


    In a sense, Keisha was not dead.


    But in a sense, Kesha will never be resurrected.


    When a beam of light was about to rush into the black hole, it suddenly exploded and broke free from the huge suction of the black hole.


    Li He appeared in front of everyone wearing the armor of the blazing sun.


    "Where''s Kesha!" Li He frowned and asked.


    "Haha, it''s dead~" Morgana said.


    Li He was shocked and couldn''t help himself. Is the King of Angels dead? ! Holy Keisha is dead!


    how is this possible!


    The energy level is much higher than I don¡¯t know, it is called the strongest on this planet, and it¡¯s just dead!


    Li He looked at the black hole full of dark energy, and after carefully sensing it, he found that there was power of time on the black hole.


    A big time walks slowly over the black hole, sometimes clockwise, sometimes counterclockwise, and sometimes stagnant, doing a completely irregular movement.

 Chapter 388： If you dont get it, you will destroy it

    When Li He arrived, although he could feel the strong force of death, the death song seemed to have long since disappeared.


    "Has Reaper been here?"


    Li He clenched his fist and muttered to himself.


    The power of death is still there, exactly the same as the power of time on the wormhole in the hyperspace, and there is a big clock sign.


    If there were Karthus and the big clock, the death of Queen Kesha would make sense.


    "Tibbers, I''m angry!!!"


    "Wow~"


    Behind Li He, came the black-bellied little Lolita''s cry and the shadow bear''s roar.


    "Although I don''t know how you are angry with Annie..."


    "If I can surrender to me, I don''t mind letting you be the king of the demon. I can give you the most powerful combat power under me, the Darkborn Sword Demon Atuo, whether you are your subordinate or your queen, I have no objection." Morgana said to Li He with a serious face.


    Lee Hye...


    This demon queen seems to have been poisoned by the human civilization''s Tanmei book.


    Atto: "Queen...you **** up..."


    "That kind of thing, I want as much as I want, and I don''t have to pick it up if I drop it." The Devil Queen waved her hands in a magnificent manner.


    "How about it, the new **** of unknown plane!"


    "Although I am not a native life, you should be able to find that I am also a human being." Li He breathed slowly.


    "Because of the appearance?" The Demon Queen seemed to be unable to understand.


    "Do you think angels and demons are not like humans? Angels do not have wings, and demons do not have armor and wings. They are also humanoids. We were also humans tens of thousands of years ago. Carbon-based creatures are the most common creatures in the entire universe." Morgana said .


    Although Li He¡¯s growth history has proven that mortals can be transformed into gods step by step, gods do not exist in the first place, they are all evolved creatures. Darwin¡¯s theory of evolution has so far been able to sustain Li He¡¯s three views. But Li He didn''t expect that angels and demons would have such misings. They were originally races that were not much different from humans.


    "No, because I insist in my heart."


    "Very good!" Morgana said.


    It is precisely because of the intention and the persistence in the heart that mortal civilization can step into the middle and higher civilizations, or the more advanced Shenhe civilization, whether you pretend to be kind or devil, benevolence or despair, this It doesn''t matter, as long as you can persist to the end, as long as you can achieve the ultimate, then you will naturally understand how terrible the ultimate is.


    "Ato, Thornton, **** him!"


    Morgana reached out and pointed at Li Hyuk.


    Such a growing guy, and judging from the data read, he is still a child (in the eyes of the devil, all children under 1,800 years old are children.)


    So Morgana believes that Li Hyuk is still a child, so don''t let go of his philosophy. After the persuasion fails, he immediately kills Li Hyuk.


    Li He suddenly said in his heart, all the gods and ghosts from the outside world looked the same.


    Whether it was Karthus or Morgana, after failing to persuade him to get himself, he immediately ordered the killer to destroy himself.


    Naturally, Li He would not be slaughtered by anyone, and would cut it at Morgana beyond the godless giant sword.


    Li He came first, instead of picking the opponent''s soft persimmon, but directly attacked the Demon Queen Morgana.


    There was a loud noise.


    The godless giant sword is on the alloy war wing of the demon queen Morgana.


    The Demon Queen slid back in the air immediately, and the hard demon wings were cut into a clear trace by Li He''s sword.


    "Grass~What did this kid eat?"


    To be honest, Lee Hyuk hasn''t eaten breakfast yet.


    "Master, be careful of the tactical wormhole behind it." Xiao Luo reminded Li He in time.


    After Li He shook Morgana back with a sword, he blocked his back with a sword.


    Blood and fire boiled behind him, and a Mitsubishi magic sword with blood and fire flowing up and down all over his body struck.


    "Yeah~ You''re familiar, old man."


    Li He turned his head and joked with a chuckle.


    Although this demon has grown in size, Li Hyuk always feels that he should know him.


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    Atuo saw Li He''s face with magnificence. As a demon who died in battle on this planet, he was also robbed of weapons by the opponent. Atuo regarded this as a shame in his life.


    Atuo ran without a hit this time, but picked up the Mitsubishi Magic Sword and chopped off with Li He.


    The broken wings of the demon flew like a broken battle robe behind Atuo, it seemed that there was a special mood.


    Li He wondered if he would add a battle robe to the Armor of the Scorching Sun or something. Mitsubishi''s great sword cut, and the godless giant sword the size of the door was easily blocked, and then Li He held the sword as a shield, holding the hilt in one hand and the body of the sword in the other, leaning forward fiercely, using The godless giant sword made a standard shield attack.


    So Atuo was hit by Lee Hyuk all at once.


    At this time, an angry bear fell from the sky, and Li He hurriedly dodged. After Annie''s Shadow Bear came over, he used the Godless Giant Sword to draw the big bear towards the dam.


    With a bang, the Shadow Bear directly inserted and promoted like a green onion, and the fat bear''s paw swayed embarrassingly outside twice.


    "Tibbers, you stupid bear!"


    The black-bellied little Lori said angrily. The pet that she had originally planned to rely on was suddenly released. Annie looked at Li He, and then used her black belly, and quietly set off a fire while Li He was not paying attention.


    "Roar~"


    Tibbers also struggled out of the promotion, and his whole body was enveloped in the same nuclear radiation flame as Annie''s body, and he roared up to the sky.


    "I''m here, let me try~" Thornton''s battle axe was damaged by the super soldier, but now it was replaced with two angels'' swords of the sun.


    The two swords of flames are also semi-artifact level, not to mention the weapons of angels, which are better than Thornton''s original battle axe.


    The strength of the big crocodile is surprisingly large, so big that it can be compared with Li He. ,


    Clang clang~


    The two flame swords were danced into a wheel by Thornton, constantly knocking on Li He''s godless giant sword.


    Li He''s figure dropped again and again in mid-air.


    The devil queen imprisoned, the dark energy turned into a chain, blocking the divine power in Li He''s body, Li He''s movements were stiff, and she was unable to move in a cage made of dark energy.


    "Give me down!"


    The two big crocodile swordsmen were together, suddenly jumped up and slashed at Li He fiercely.


    With a bang, Li He was also smashed into the embankment on the bank.


    But fortunately, there is a flesh shield under Li He''s body.


    "Wow~" Shadow Bear roared in pain.


    "Tibbs!" Annie yelled eagerly, and then turned to stare at the big crocodile holding her head to avoid Annie''s gaze.


    "Stupid, idiot, Thornton, you are a big idiot!"


    "Queen, what... I''m not to blame for this~"

 Chapter 389： Death void

    Thornton looked at Morgana aggrievedly, and Morgana held his forehead.


    How did I recruit such a group of worried men.


    The knocked down Li Hye happened to fall on the Shadow Bear. The Shadow Bear was smashed by Li Hye who was wearing the armor of the sun and holding the godless giant sword. Tibbers two bear paws ejected sharp claws, two The claws hugged Li He who was standing on his belly.


    The dark energy-filled finger claws shimmered and looked extremely sharp. With the addition of dark energy, Li He felt that it would not take too much effort to cut the aircraft carrier''s deck.


    Li He jumped forward, avoiding the claws of the shadow bear Tibbers, and then took the godless giant sword in his hand and slammed it towards the big bear''s nose.


    Know that no matter what kind of creature it is, as long as it has a nose, the nose is definitely a weakness.


    "Wow~" Li He slammed his sword down, and Li He caused the shadow bear to roar.


    Shadow Bear''s two paws held his nose in pain, and tears were streaming out of the angry bear''s eyes.


    Li He jumped off the bear, then waved down an Apollo sword.


    With a bang, the scarlet pillar of destruction fell from the sky, covering the shadow bear.


    The light and darkness had no reaction, and there was a huge explosion on the dam.


    Li He walked out of the explosion holding the godless giant sword without looking back.


    "Xiao Luo, turn on the combat mode." Li He said in a deep voice.


    "Master, 666~"


    After hearing these three sixes, Li Hyuk felt relieved at the moment.


    "Master, we have entered the enemy''s trap." Li He...co-author shouldn''t have called 666 just now, Li He''s face suddenly went dark.


    "New God, you can''t beat us." A certain mechanical lifeform made a voice.


    With five mechanical lifeforms, three quasi-gods, and one Morgana, Li He really couldn''t beat it.


    The mechanical lifeforms occupy the positions of the five corners, and then cooperate with each other to form an energy in an instant.


    A huge energy arc circulated on the ground, and Li He was at the center of these five mechanical life forms, and he immediately felt his body sink.


    No, gravity has increased.


    The godless giant sword slammed into the ground with a bang. The gravity here has increased by at least ten times, and with the passing of time, Li He felt his body heavier and heavier. Even the Armor of the Scorching Sun that he wore on his body was so heavy. Li He is now struggling.


    The body is getting heavier and breathing harder and harder. I can¡¯t just go on like this. The flame in Li He¡¯s eyes burned, and every cell in his body burst into flames, just like tiny internal combustion engines, making Li He¡¯s whole body explode. the power of.


    Li He saw a certain direction, ahead of the godless giant sword, turned into a burning flame and rushed forward. As a result, a big crocodile holding two flames appeared on Li He¡¯s only way. The double swords rotated, and he just beat Li He back.


    Phoo~hoo~hoo~


    Li He is in an explosive state, and his body temperature is thousands of degrees.


    But this explosion is not without cost. After fifteen minutes, Li Hyuk will fall into a long period of energy shortage and weakness.


    Li He raised his head and frowned, he could no longer feel the Apollo Sword relay satellite in this time zone.


    In fact, the king of angels died, and the angel army that had crushed the devil was instantly defeated, and its whereabouts were unknown.


    The demons regained the upper hand with a dazed expression, and won the victory of this war. Then part of them attacked human civilization and part of them rushed into space. Through constant positioning, they solved the Apollo Sword satellite.


    Li He''s heart sank.


    "Xiao Luo, how is the optical transmission network?"


    "Master, it''s disappearing."


    As the optical transmission base stations are destroyed one by one by the devil, the optical transmission network based on this will naturally cease to exist.


    Li He was in a gravity cage, Morgana''s alloy demon war wings covered the sky, and she looked at Li He condescendingly. There is nowhere to escape...


    "I want to know why you are fighting." Morgana may not be so anxious to kill Li He.


    "The self-righteous justice of the angel?" Morgana said here with a sneer full of mockery.


    "It''s the false glory that human civilization gives you, and the wealth that God seems to be worthless!"


    "Or some woman?"


    Li He shook his head, neither was it.


    "What is it for!? Become the king of the clan like me like Kesha? For the rights of the clan? For your ambition?" Morgana asked.


    "Nor." Li He said, single g...the noble Li He felt very hurt.


    There is only one reason for Li He to fight, and that is to evolve. In order to climb higher peaks and see more thrilling scenery, Li He wanted to know if there was any way above Tier Nine. Li He wanted to know whether God is the end of the evolutionary road, nothing more!


    In the gravitational field, the excessive chaotic energy and strong gravity caused Li He¡¯s storage space to burst instantly, opening a crack in the void, and things in the storage space instantly tilted towards the void, and a few items fell towards the void. The world where Li He lives.


    "Carbon-based creatures will never be slaves."


    Li Heyi plunged into the void representing death without hesitation.


    "goodbye!"


    "Grass! Stop him!" Morgana opened her eyes wide, stretched out her hand, and exploded foul language.


    "Ato, open a tactical wormhole."


    "It''s too late, my queen." Atto said regretfully.


    Although this man is a bit cheap, and unimaginably powerful, he is a fairly respectable opponent, so Ato would feel a pity if he died, but it was a pity that everything was too late.


    The void swallowed Li He, and the small piece of void exploded from the storage space. It seemed to be satisfied after engulfing Li He, and it instantly turned into a black spot, and then slowly disappeared.


    Void is a void of space. There are no stars, no planets, or even any concept of space and time. What there is here is nothing but nothingness.


    Super civilizations like demons, angels, and undead have already made certain plans for the void project in the future development direction, but so far, it seems that apart from Karthus, other god-level civilizations have not achieved much. progress.


    "Collect the void data." Morgana waved to Atto and said.


    "To inform all mankind that Li Hyuk has fallen into the void. Without the patron saint, without the faith in his heart, the speed of defeat should be faster."


    Although humans in this world have always been unable to use common sense to predict it, Morgana felt that it would be somewhat useful to spread the news.


    "Observe the queen, when will we launch the general attack."


    "Waiting for my order." Morgana spread her wings and flew into the sky.


    "Don''t follow me."


    The devil queen didn''t look back.


    "Yes, my queen." Only Atuo replied respectfully.


    Many days later, humanity was defeated. When the Pippi Shrimp returned to the port for repair, it was blocked by the positional civilization forces, and only a few ships returned to the sea.


    Human beings fight each other.


    The underground nuclear Great Wall project was fully launched.


    A large number of war preparations support mankind, and a large number of nuclear weapons destroy the enemy. Dukaos stood in a command post deep underground, with two cups of tea and a letter on the seat.


    "When a savior falls, there will be countless saviors stand up-Lee Hyuk."

 Chapter 390： Destroy Seeking Rebirth

    In a blink of an eye, two months later, the planet has become a piece of scorched earth, fewer and fewer humans are surviving, more and more monsters appear on the planet, and nuclear radiation is emitted everywhere. From satellites, ugly nuclear explosions can be seen everywhere. Deep pits are like scars that are difficult to heal.


    Only a small part of the monsters on the planet are alien invasions.


    More are directly transformed by native organisms, such as humans, the world''s most intelligent species.


    Some people choose to fall and turn into a low-level demon by taking refuge in Morgana.


    Some died, or the will was not firm enough, and feared death before they died. These people believed in Karthus.


    There are more evils and evils.


    Even some people burst out from their hearts with malicious intent to make the evil **** smack their tongues, attacking their own kind and turning them into cruel monsters.


    There is also the last group of people. They did not enter the Great Underground Wall to seek refuge, did not seek refuge in any alien civilization, but chose to embrace nuclear power.


    They built their residences near the nuclear blast and used their tenacious will to accept the baptism of nuclear radiation, causing their bodies to undergo a certain degree of mutation. Many of them would die, and many would burn their brains out of nuclear radiation, but there were also many. People survived and possessed abilities unimaginable by human beings. They called them-supernatural powers, which meant abilities derived from mutations.


    In this world where all kinds of gods, gods, ghosts and ghosts come together, they seek rebirth in the chaos. They succeeded, but they have unknowingly left the category of human beings.


    They have stronger abilities than ordinary people, more rational minds than ordinary people, and more agile thinking than ordinary people. Some of them were originally capable people in the field of science. In a short time, they quickly picked up the front of the station. Technology and rapid development are studying the nanoscale transformation of the human body. They are preparing to transform their bodies on the onlooker level in nanometers with nuclear power, and they will become a whole new race at that time.


    They named their new race-Asa.


    After another three months, the optical communication was reluctantly established with the secret help of angels.


    The quantum entanglement network has also made some progress with Asa, but if it is to be put into use, it will take at least a few years. The civilization of this planet has gradually embarked on the path of evolving into a higher civilization.


    "The joint operations command room called General Lee Hyuk, please reply online."


    "The joint operations command room called General Lee Hyuk, please reply online."


    "Joint operations..."


    Some people think that the former protector of mankind is completely dead, just like Kesha, the king of angels.


    Some people firmly believe that Li He will come back again. This includes the human leaders headed by Dukass, and all the super soldiers from the leading squads from No. 1 to No. 9. And now Sunwell¡¯s successor, Li He¡¯s two combat partners, Cerberus and Bray.


    The Sun Well has now become a major energy base for all friendly civilizations on this planet. Whether it is an angel who descends from the earth or Asa who ascends to the sky (building a space station, off the ground), they will communicate with the Sun Well, using materials, weapons and forces. Or use the condition of "searching for Li He by various unrestricted means" to obtain huge abilities from the Sunwell, or obtain timely firepower support through the Sword of Apollo.


    "General, a new super unit has been collected. Captain Reina''s assessment is level seven, and a new vanguard team can already be formed."


    "Then form the No. 10 Vanguard Squad." Du Kao said to his female adjutant, standing in front of the commander, holding the peace dove cane.


    The saying that heroes emerge in troubled times is completely true. Although soldiers will be sacrificed in war, heroes will be created on the battlefield.


    "Is there any result of paging Lee Hyuk?" Dukaos asked routinely.


    "Not yet, General." Although every inquiry will get such a disappointing answer.


    "Well, keep paging, don''t give up."


    "Yes, General!" the female adjutant said seriously.


    "We can''t find Li He in the textbook. Let our offspring, the offspring of our offspring, continue to look for it."


    "Yes, General!"


    When Li He faced the army of god-level civilization, he did not give up protecting the weak and small human civilization. Li He was indispensable for the current situation and development of mankind. In the same way, humans are a race that knows grace, at least the current human leader Dukaos is. All the survivors have directly or indirectly received Li He''s rescue and protection, so anyone alive has not given up on the reason to look for Li He.


    In the void.


    Everything here is dull and dull, the same dull color, and it is even difficult to distinguish black and white.


    A sleeping person suddenly appeared, and the golden armor on his body was quickly eroded by the dim color, turning into the same color as the void. The huge construction sword that he was holding tightly in his hand still kept its original color, but a faint color flowed with his wrist, quietly covering it with the black giant sword.


    He is Li Hyuk who has fallen into the void.


    "The system has detected that the energy is too low and it has automatically entered the dormant state."


    "The system detects that it is in a dangerous environment and automatically adopts emergency plans..."


    "Insufficient energy...cannot be taken..."


    "The system is going to sleep..."


    There is no concept of time and space in the void, and the sleeping Li He can only wander all over the earth, until the godless giant sword in his hand is almost eroded into a dim color by the void.


    At this moment, a light spot floated from a distant direction, and the light spotted Li He in the void, as if he was extremely excited.


    The light spot moved towards Lee Hyuk.


    Although it seems that the distance between the light spot and Li He is not far, but here is the void, and any rules cannot be understood by common sense, especially the distance.


    The spot of light was chasing Li He, suddenly far and near, and while falling in the void with the waves did not consume energy, but if he moved actively, the energy consumed would be unimaginable. The light spot has been consumed about half, but it is still persisting.


    Finally, after an unknown amount of time, the light spot finally caught up with Li He, and then got what he wanted and merged into Li He''s body.


    After the spot of light merged into Li Hye¡¯s body, a huge alloy wing suddenly appeared behind Li Hye, but unfortunately it was just a piece floating quietly on the right side, and the white alloy wing was still stained with red blood on the wing. There are many injuries.


    "The system detects that the divine ability is supplemented, and it is judged to be the energy of the holy angel Kesha."


    "The system checked and found that a plug-in was added-Wings of the Angel God King, Status: Damaged."

 Chapter 391： Another world invaded.

    "The system has sufficient energy to detect, but it is a pity to adopt an emergency plan."


    "The system is about to switch to the real mode..."


    Numerous light blue bands of light gush out from Li He''s body, forming the appearance of a girl.


    "Owner¡­¡­"


    A girl like water appeared next to Li He and whispered "Master", she hugged Li He tightly, her hand grasped the godless giant sword, a pure source of power stirred , Expelling the bleak colors from nothingness.


    The godless giant sword became dark again.


    Click, click~


    After a sound like a shattering mirror, Li Hyuk and the girl suddenly disappeared.


    The invasion of Karthus was not just one planet.


    There is such a planet dominated by science and technology civilization, but also suffered the invasion of Karthus.


    The planet is full of machinery, and there are highly automated mechanical devices everywhere. The huge gear steel structure is the main theme of all cities on the planet. The machinery rumblingly runs, day and night, some of them are industrial equipment, and some are vehicles. , And some are other things.


    Kaka Kaka, one after another humanoid mechanical lifeforms are walking in the city. They are the masters on this planet-Victor.


    Victor is the name of a race as well as a person''s name.


    In history, Victor was known as the pioneer of machinery. He created mechanical lifeforms. With his own consciousness and four-dimensional flexible mechanical lifeforms, he created an unprecedentedly prosperous civilization on this planet.


    Soon after, death and fear invaded the planet, and received strong resistance, which eventually aroused Karthus''s interest.


    In the eyes of the **** of death, there are two kinds of things in this world, dead and imminent death.


    Soon under the power of death, the mechanical lifeforms quickly collapsed. In the end, most of the mechanical lifeforms surrendered to death and began to abandon their pioneer Victor and turn to the **** of death Karthus. Everything about the mechanical pioneer Victor was severely damaged. His statue was tossed down and destroyed. The books and knowledge he left behind were sealed by death¡¯s lackeys. I don¡¯t know where they were taken. Anyway, all the Victor tribes can¡¯t see it. NS. Only mechanical lifeforms that are old enough still carry the story of mechanical pioneers.


    The mechanical lifeforms began to inlay their own chests with crystals full of death breath, which was a gift from the **** of death, so that they could become more powerful and stronger than their companions. Some powerful ones can already go to war with the Death God.


    All those who did not obey the **** of death, all the machines that did not believe in the **** of death, all the mechanical lifeforms that were not contaminated with the power of death, and all those who mentioned Victor, the pioneer of the machine, would be suppressed and...killed.


    "Unexpectedly, since I floated here."


    Li He raised his head, the gears on the huge tower above his head, and the pipes all around him, the mechanical lifeforms coming and going all the time told him that he was already in a world ruled by machinery, and the gray mist of the sky above his head also showed that This is a world invaded by death.


    "Weird junior, do you still want to listen?" said an old man holding a crystalline staff.


    Judging the age of a mechanical lifeform is very simple, just look at the degree of wear of the joints and some parts.


    Then there is the constant noise of the life engine in the chest, which sounds a bit like a human cough.


    "Didn''t it mean that all the lives that mentioned Victor died?" Li He said.


    As a flesh and blood person, Lee Hyuk wants to survive here. He can only hide himself in a black robe that can cover his whole body. Underneath the robe is a pair of dim armor. The corners that occasionally leak out look a bit like There are mechanical parts, but Lee Hyuk¡¯s face is always a big problem.


    In order to prevent people from being curious about his face hidden in the black robe, Li He had to put a piece of Onimusha''s parts assembled¡ªthe Godless Giant Sword, on his back. The one-man-tall mechanical construction giant sword seemed to be full of local flavor, but the giant sword was too long, and only when it was tilted slightly could it not draw a ditch in the ground with Li He''s footsteps.


    The old man pulled Li He''s arm into a small room made of steel, and whispered:


    "If you dare to listen to me, dare to speak."


    Li He raised his eyebrows, and returned with a low voice: "If you dare to speak, I dare to listen."


    "Cough cough, just sit down. I really envy young people like you, with such a big guy on your back, and the life engine can be so quiet under such a heavy pressure." The old man leaned on the crystal stick and shook his head and sat down. .


    That crystalline stick is actually a relatively old laser welding gun. It has been eliminated for a long time because of its portability and excessive energy consumption. Only some guys living in the "slums" are still using it.


    The old man was not idle either, and while telling the story of Victor to Li He, he burned a piece of alloy plate with a stick, as if he was making some kind of part.


    The old man recalled.


    "In fact, a long time ago, this planet now covered by steel, gears and various machinery-Zuan, was not like this before... ahem, there is a secret, our pioneer Victor, is not pure Mechanical life form."


    Li He raised his eyebrows again.


    The old man continued.


    In his youth, when the pioneer of machinery was not yet a machine, he had a huge passion for science and machinery, especially in the field of mechanical automation and mechanical spirit.


    Victor once attended the prestigious Academy of Science and Technology in Zu''an, and led a team to develop the life engine, a breakthrough in the history of Zu''an science.


    Victor expects that this invention will enable him to reach the pinnacle of his life. Unfortunately, his proud achievements were usurped by a guy who was still a friend.


    That¡¯s called Stanlik, not only that, Stanlik also stole the glory of the life engine and research and development bonuses, and later used Victor¡¯s research results to resurrect something terrible.


    So Victor appealed, demanding justice, but was ignored, and our pioneer fell into deep depression. He left the college and locked himself in his private laboratory, cutting off all contact with other people. There, he conceived a project secretly, a project whose results would not be taken away by others. He was eager to innovate his field, eager to eliminate those human jealous feelings that festered in his heart, so he designed some parts to replace and strengthen his physical body.


    Although the life engine is our core, it is not all of us. The old man pointed to his chest that made noises from time to time and said solemnly.


    Li He nodded, the life engine of the mechanical life form is like the human heart, transporting energetic blood to the human body and providing vitality. But compared to the heart, the human brain is more important to control various organs throughout the body and also has the ability to learn.

 Chapter 392： Mechanical Girl System

    The matter is not over yet.


    When Victor reappeared, he could hardly see any traces of the original human body. Not only did he replace most of his bones, but also his personality changed with it.


    No longer keen on experimentation and machinery and the visible fame and fortune, but become more long-term.


    Victor found that the life engine is much better than the heart of ordinary people. Even if it is not repaired, its useful life is more than two hundred years.


    The metal bones don¡¯t have to worry about breaking and shattering easily, and the alloy shell is not as fragile as the skin, making it difficult to be wounded by weapons.


    Victor saw the path of evolution, he first experienced the benefits of evolution, and quickly became stronger.


    Slowly, his previous simple ideals have been replaced by a kind of obsession that he called "glorious evolution".


    He sees himself as the future of Zuanxing-a pioneer who is willing to abandon his body and join the path of evolution.


    He also agrees to all those who are willing to join the evolutionary road to implant the "Hex" technological organs he created, which are superior to human organs.


    He claims to be the patron saint and pioneer of the planet Zu''an.


    Although Victor''s original intentions have been questioned, Zuan scientists at the time were still deeply frustrated with the precision of his mechanical body, and after observing them, they fell into deep worship.


    Undoubtedly, Victor is a genius. A genius who will eventually be admired.


    But in the end, the wrongdoers attracted evil.


    Evil spreads magic that is opposed to technology, and the magic that was introduced to the planet of Zuan with a special purpose, quickly drained the vitality of the entire planet because of the use of expensive magic materials to cast spells.


    Moreover, the magic from Cthulhu can only be used for battle formation and destruction. I don¡¯t want to be like a machine. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages. The machine has increased Zuan¡¯s productivity by at least 20 times and made Zu¡¯an rapid development, while the magic took just a few years. It quickly destroyed all of this.


    But Victor is a genius. He learns magic with a mechanical body, understands magic, then reconstructs magic, integrates powerful magic into technology, and allows technology to digest magic.


    Technology itself is magical, and magic is a magic that Victor can''t even understand.


    When these two miracles merged together, a great miracle appeared.


    "We have appeared, pure mechanical lifeforms." The turning mechanical eyes of the old man seemed to be filled with emotion. If it weren''t because the mechanical lifeforms couldn''t shed tears, the old man would definitely explain to the understanding that the tears filled his eyes. What does it mean.


    After the device made of technology and magic integrates the idea of ??freedom, the real mechanical life form is born.


    As a result, another whole-body race was born on this planet. This race helped the carbon-based creatures that were about to be extinct defeated the invasion of the evil gods that spread magic.


    During the millennia of development of this civilization, it has slowly become a planet dominated by mechanical life forms.


    Especially in order to use expensive magic materials and consume a lot of things needed for normal living things to survive, many things on this planet are extinct, only the tenacious mechanical lifeforms survive, because they don¡¯t need to eat or drink water, watch You won¡¯t go crazy if you don¡¯t see the green.


    The universe is barren to the bizarre life of carbon-based organisms.


    But for the mechanical life form, it is full of wealth everywhere.


    Cosmic radiation that can kill carbon-based organisms, but can be converted into energy.


    There are abundant helium mines and other kinds of energy mines on nearby planets that are not suitable for human survival, and planets that are not suitable for planting.


    "Young junior, do you want helium 3?"


    Li He reached out and took a can of Helium 3: "Thank you."


    Xiaoluo said that helium 3 is a clean, high-energy fuel, and Li He''s nuclear bomb has been treated for three courses. Helium 3...


    Hiccup~


    But to be honest, it feels really uncomfortable to drink high pressure.


    Lee Hyuk hiccups with the smell of helium 3 while looking at 0 in the direction of the door.


    Xiao Luo should also be back.


    "Do you know the noble lady who appeared in the slum at the same time as you?" Although the old man was curious, he had to ask cautiously.


    The parts of the body are polished and waxed without the slightest oil dirt on the body, and it has a powerful life engine, beautiful mechanical eyes, and a beautiful soft silver hair made of high-purity metal. This kind of person must There is no need to discuss life in the slums.


    Probably the strongest and richest young man here is not worthy of being someone''s escort.


    "Master, I''m back."


    A mechanical lifeform woman with silver soft long hair gracefully opened the door of the steel hut and said respectfully to Li He.


    The old man clicked and dropped his chin in shock.


    Li He was speechless, the old man''s chin really fell off, and a lot of mechanical components were also exploded.


    The old man hurriedly set his chin, but because he was not careful enough, he installed it crookedly.


    The old man immediately picked up his welding torch from the table, which had been eliminated for an unknown period of time.


    That long stick is still a weapon when necessary.


    The old man glanced at the giant sword behind Li Hebei.


    Although with this powerful weapon, a welding torch as old as one''s own can''t do much.


    "Xiao Luo, have you got it?"


    "Get the master."


    "Xiao Luo didn''t know what to pull out from there."


    Then with a bang, the old man hurriedly closed the door of his steel hut.


    "My old man, whether you are good or bad, whether you are a resistance bureau or a running dog of the evil god, or a believer in the **** of death... However, no matter you are in that power, smuggling the life engine means breaking the law."


    Xiao Luo blinked his beautiful and moving precision mechanical eyes and looked at Li He.


    Li He smiled slightly.


    "What if I said this is for you, old man."


    Li He calmed down and took a sip of helium-3, ßÚ~


    A puff of air rushed into Li He''s stomach, and was immediately ignited by the sun''s temperature, and finally transformed into Li He''s energy, which was stored in his body.


    "Cough cough cough cough~"


    Li He''s words caused the old man to cough violently. It seemed that the reaction was too violent for the old life engine to bear.


    "Where did this thing come from?" The old man leaned over his head with his back, and said with a crooked mechanical chin. He could see that his eyes were full of eagerness, and this thing could make him live for another two hundred years.


    "Xiao Luo, you didn''t kill in the slum area." Li He also looked at Xiao Luo.


    "No, master, this life engine comes from the captain of the guard in a prosperous mechanical city." Xiao Luo said with a playful wink.


    "Cough cough cough cough..."


    Two people coughed violently in the cabin.

 Chapter 393： Moscow City

    "Ahem, young junior, you are in a big trouble..."


    While the old man was clutching the chest of the machine, his life engine kept making noises like coughing.


    Li He chuckled. Violence can solve most of the troubles, while the top level of violence can solve all the troubles.


    Although it will be very troublesome to be found by the **** of death Karthus in a world that has been conquered by him, the top powerlessness of this world is the quasi-divine-level mechanical lifeform eroded by the force of death, and because of Karl Sass had just mobilized a wave of going out with him to fight, and people of this level are also rare.


    "Trouble is often proportional to gain..."


    Li He smiled and said, then put the powerful life engine on the old metal workbench, which was the only table in this room.


    "Well, strong young man, please share this trouble with me."


    The old man was full of joy and held up the fist-sized life engine, holding it in his palm like a treasure to watch.


    "The date of birth is thirty years ago, and the useful life is three hundred and fifty years. Oh, this thing also comes from a young man, a poor young man."


    The old man raised the life engine and mourned for...three seconds.


    Li He thought this old guy would mourn for at least three minutes of his kind.


    In the blink of an eye, the old man linked this young and powerful life engine to a lot of messy instruments.


    The instrument ran wildly. After several old-fashioned pointer pressure gauges turned to their limits, they exploded and sparks were emitted.


    Zi Zi Zi~


    The room was filled with faint smoke.


    "This...this life engine is at least level five, you got it from there."


    The old man said in surprise.


    "A prosperous mechanical city." The beautiful mechanical girl Xiao Luoyi said, snuggling next to Li He.


    "What''s the name of the city?" The old man looked puzzled.


    In this rotten city nearby, I am afraid that even a city lord level character can''t use such an advanced life engine.


    "It seems to be... Moscow City."


    "Puff!"


    The old man immediately sprayed a mouthful of old engine oil (equal to a mouthful of old blood).


    "Nana...that is the holy city of the entire planet, the Yancheng of all of our Victor mechanical life forms, where the evil **** has never fallen before." The old man wanted to be excited.


    Li He looked at Xiao Luo beside him: "Why did you go there?"


    "The energy level there is the highest, Master." Xiao Luo returned with a blink of an eye.


    A civilized holy city, a city of Yancheng after the unification of the planet, can be said to be the same as the heart, and it is strange that the energy level is not high. "By the way, I don''t know your name yet, young man, everyone else calls me old Ivan."


    "Li He."


    "In return, Old Ivan is willing to use the remaining 320 years of this life engine to serve you, Lord Li He."


    "Very good." Li He nodded, this is exactly what he needs.


    Li Hezheng needs a local inhabitant who is old enough, knows the history of this planet, and has a certain ability to lead him.


    As for the abilities of the old Ivan, it is not the first day that Li He came to this slum. He has observed the old Ivan. This is a declining craftsman living in the slum, and it is far from being so unbearable on the surface. He still has many identities.


    For example, black market merchants, rebel jointers, arms dealers selling small powerful weapons, and so on.


    "Do you need me to find a doctor for you?" Li He asked the old man


    Replacing a vital thing like a life engine is no different from replacing a human heart. Although it is a mechanical life form, if it cannot be disassembled and installed, or if it is disassembled and installed incorrectly, it will also cause death.


    "Hey, no, old man, I killed a military doctor and stole his knowledge."


    In fact, the old Ivan had already planned to find a new life engine for himself. He himself was fully prepared, prepared all kinds of equipment, killed an unpleasant arrogant military doctor, and stole his knowledge. Practice skills secretly and transform your arms to make your arm operation more precise.


    Old Ivan threw down the parts that had just been processed on the workbench, and then lay on it by himself, but because the workbench was not long enough, the old Ivan''s legs were pulled on the ground.


    A large mechanical arm embedded in the wall stretched out under the control of Old Ivan.


    Click, click, some of the alloy shell on the chest cracked outwards, and some of them got stuck for some reason, and were forcibly broken apart by the robotic arm. The scene of the cracked belly was unbearable to look at.


    After the old Ivan opened his chest, he disassembled some of the gear parts, and finally revealed an old life engine that kept making noise.


    The old Ivan personally disconnected the connections of the life engine one by one. The extremely precise link lines were densely packed and extremely small. Old Ivan''s wrist was shaking slightly, actually cutting the successive lines, and finally he clicked. , The old Ivan took the old life engine out of his chest with the old life engine in his hand, and then rolled his eyes.


    "Uh... I forgot... the external energy core..." Old Ivan said weakly, and he was about to die. In fact, it is true. His body has no function, and the last bit of energy is just The residual energy in the circuits and Hextech organs.


    Lee Hye...


    The lack of a life engine meant that Old Ivan would stop operating. After Old Ivan stopped operating, no one could connect him with energy lines with a diameter of less than a micrometer and a number greater than one hundred.


    And no one can connect the old Ivan to the line, it means that the old Ivan will never survive.


    This matter has completely entered an endless loop.


    Xiao Luo said at this time.


    "Master, the principle of the life engine is a nuclear-like reactor. Master, you should be able to input energy to the old Ivan."


    "Then it will be easier."


    Li He stretched out his hand and injected nuclear power into the old Ivan''s chest before the old Ivan''s Hextech organ consumed the last bit of energy.


    A ball of light like a life engine appeared in the vacant chest of the old Ivan, slowly releasing strong energy under Li He''s control.


    That''s Lee Hyuk''s "Supernova"


    The old Ivan, who was dying and seemed about to belch, immediately opened his eyes wide, and his whole body was twitching randomly, and Li He quickly closed his hands in fright.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, Master, it''s just that your energy supply is too strong. Old Ivan can''t bear this level of input."


    In a cold sweat, Li He strictly controlled the energy output, for fear that he would blow up the old man accidentally. This is already his lowest level of effort.

 Chapter 394： The civilization of superstitious machinery.

    Li He didn''t expect it to be that the old Iwan almost couldn''t bear his minimum level of effort.


    "Master, because Kesha, the king of angels, chose you, part of the sacred energy in the void is incorporated into your body. You are no longer an ordinary god."


    Xiao Luo explained to Li He.


    It turned out that this is the case, Li He suddenly.


    After the old Ivan received Li He''s energy supply, he suddenly had an illusion that he returned to two hundred years ago. The old Ivan felt that he could hit ten now.


    "Is this an eighth or ninth level life engine."


    Old Ivan was lying on the test bench, shocked in his heart. He mistakenly used Li He¡¯s supernova as Li He¡¯s life engine. The more advanced mechanical lifeforms seem to be able to take out their life engines as energy sources or even attack types at will. arms.


    But he couldn''t guess that Li Hyuk was a creature of flesh and blood.


    "Old Ivan, are you all right."


    Li He stepped forward and asked.


    "Ahem, it''s okay, thank you for your concern."


    Old Ivan wiped his eyes moved, then grabbed the five-level life engine and stuffed it into his chest.


    Construction is far more difficult than destruction. After about half an hour, the connection between the energy line and the old Ivan''s body was completed one by one. Although the disassembly is only a one-size-fits-all thing, it is not that simple to connect it.


    After installation, the spherical life engine lights up slightly in the old Ivan¡¯s chest, indicating that it is operating normally. Then install some parts and Hex organs that were disassembled before. The old Ivan merges his chest and walks down from the experimental platform to support it. The crystalline rod bent over to greet Li Hyuk.


    "My lord, I am willing to serve you."


    "Well, very good." Li He said.


    "If I want to be the king of this world, what must I do first." Li He asked old Iwan.


    With a click, the old Ivan''s body stiffened. Is this an adult trying to test himself, or is he showing his ambition to himself?


    Of course, Lee Hyuk''s ambitions are not limited to this world.


    "First of all...sir, I think we must first have a laboratory of our own." Old Ivan said cautiously.


    The old Ivan was not talking about an army, not a castle, or even a base, but something like a laboratory.


    Li He: "Talk about the reason."


    "My lord, technology is the foundation of everything, and technology is also the world''s first productive force."


    "Military, we can use technology to strengthen, and even use technology to produce."


    "The castle base, we use powerful technology to build it, so that we can''t be controlled by others."


    "Moreover, with technology, it represents a steady stream of wealth. The most important thing is that we can study that energy spar."


    A truly powerful **** cannot directly mention a god, who has already been named, especially when you are discussing hidden things.


    This is equivalent to talking about your little secrets while you are on the phone to the gods.


    The **** of death gave part of his power to those who submit to and believe in him. That power is a gray spar, which can be directly embedded in the life engine to transform the life engine to a certain extent.


    All the mechanical lifeforms of Zuan Star are fascinated by it.


    We must know that Victor, the mechanical pioneer, almost paid the price of his own life in order to evolve.


    The evolution of Victor¡¯s mechanical lifeforms has gone for nearly a thousand years. For a thousand years, it has been tragically impacted by magical powers. Within a thousand years, people have constantly picked up the notes and great inventions of mechanical pioneers to study their principles, and fell into In the deep worship, because they can''t do better.


    "My lord, this is the world of the (Reaper). Even if we have an army, we can''t beat the gods, unless you are the god, hehe, I guess this is unlikely." The old Ivan said with a smile. It seemed that he really wished he could hug a god''s thigh, and then fight against Karthus, the **** of death.


    Li He was expressionless, his head shrouded in a black robe, and did not speak.


    Xiao Luo smiled slightly and glanced at her master. Since her master has nothing to say, she naturally wouldn''t say much as a system.


    "What you said makes sense." Li He nodded.


    In a world ruled by an enemy god, no matter what you are doing, you have to take it slowly, even if you are leading the people in this world to resist, you have to take your time, and from the very beginning, they shouted the slogan of destroying the **** of death with great fanfare. , It was an insult to the evil name that the death song had spread thousands of light years away.


    "It just so happens that I also have some good technology here."


    Li He said with a slight smile.


    In any case, I can be regarded as a complete traverser now, and I can remember the knowledge and technology from another world to some extent. Even if Li He doesn''t remember these things, there is still Xiao Luo.


    "What kind of technology?"


    Old Ivan asked curiously.


    "Different technology." Li He replied with a smile again.


    After a while, the old Ivan was in shock.


    "This, this...what is the name of this technology?"


    "Electromagnetic wave communication, but also, if the frequency of the electromagnetic wave is adjusted to a certain level, it can also be used to heat food... well, heat steel, smelt steel."


    "What is this technology?"


    "Magnetic generation of electricity, electromagnetic power generation technology, do you understand electricity, that is..."


    "His ~ so powerful attack power."


    "Well, the attack power is really good, but it is not used like this. After making an electromagnetic gun and powering it on, the attack power is even greater."


    Li He said.


    The electromagnetic gun can be said to be a complete black technology in the world of Dukass.


    A 100% charged electromagnetic gun can even penetrate the charged armor of an alien warship. The power is horrible.


    "My lord, what is this?"


    Old Ivan then asked.


    Li He simply waved his hand and asked Xiao Luo to explain to him that, after all, he was better at fighting, rather than clicking on the technology tree. Xiao Luo, who has a huge memory bank, explained this far more clearly than Li He.


    Li He also found a problem.


    The development of this world seems to be deformed.


    With powerful force, he killed a certain Cthulhu that invaded Zuan Star hundreds of years ago, and also incorporated the magic that the Cthulhu maliciously spread by the way, but did not establish any efficient communication network.


    Although Zuan''s communication method is not so primitive by shouting, it is also constantly advanced.


    They leaned on the long pipes, dropped bottles with labels in them, and then started rushing into the high-pressure gas at the other end of the pipes, sending the bottles with the information through the pipes.


    This way of transmission is also limited to between cities. If you want to transmit a letter from Zu¡¯an¡¯s holy city of Moscow to a certain corner of the planet, then the letter will have to go through at least a few months or longer. time.


    This communication speed using pipes and machinery is simply unbearable.

 Chapter 395： Mechanical cemetery.

    Although Lee Hyuk has technology here, it is very advanced technology.


    But there is still a need for a way to showcase and sell the technology, that is, the laboratory.


    Going around and going back to the origin, the technology that appeared in the laboratory is also easy to explain, just say that you invented it.


    There are three ways to get a laboratory.


    The first one: build it yourself.


    Buy your own equipment, recruit talents yourself, accumulate systematic knowledge by yourself, and then find a research target, and you can study with a person from Silla.


    This method requires a lot of money and time. Even if Li He can "accumulate" (rob) that wealth, he still doesn''t have that time. If there is no human civilization, he will probably be fried, and he can go back for a while. It won''t be too long.


    The second one: direct purchase.


    I took a fancy to the top laboratory and smashed the ticket in my hand directly.


    There is no need to question the discipline of scientific researchers, because they have no such thing as discipline at all.


    The laboratory is very money-burning, very money-burning. Every experimental project and the finished product of the invention is accumulated with countless money, such as Victor¡¯s Hex Technology Organ, which is said to cost half of the country¡¯s treasury. The gadgets have been rectified, and this has to be counted as Victor''s ability to manage the house thriftily.


    "My lord, I have about three thousand steel pegs here."


    Old Ivan bent over and said.


    Steel pewter is the currency of Zuan Star, and it is the currency with the largest face value circulating in the hands of civilians. Steel pewter is originally made of precious special steel. It is a kind of steel with extremely high purity, flexibility and hardness. It is extremely useful. , The value is also very high, so it can be cast into the currency of circulation with the largest face value.


    There are gross bills under the steel bar, and there are no gross bills. The currency system of Zuan World is so simple and rude.


    Li He was slightly surprised when he heard the old Ivan talk about his wealth. This is not a small amount. A thousand steel shovel is enough to buy a small city. Li He thought to himself, how dark old Ivan¡¯s business is before he can save it. Such a terrifying wealth.


    However...Three thousand steel pegs are not very useful.


    Because of this money, it is worthwhile to buy a good experimental equipment or advanced tool, such as the latest model of crystallization stick that the old Ivan has long liked, which is inlaid with the scorching rays of the lava heart, and the value is 3,200 steel pewter. .


    "Speaking of ashamed, sir, although these wealth is more than that, but it is not enough if it is better." Old Ivan sighed and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t there a third plan." Li He reminded.


    "Yes, there is a third plan." Old Ivan said with a stick in his hand.


    Third: Conquer the mechanical cemetery.


    "What is the mechanical cemetery?" Li He asked.


    "Some forgotten places." Old Ivan said.


    "There have been wars, after the baptism of war, the upper part of the city was damaged. It was once prosperous, but it has declined, and the surface has been damaged. However, the underground part buried deep in the ground still contains a lot of wealth and shame. Secrets of the world, and¡ªlaboratory." Old Ivan said.


    Zu''an in the war years was full of dangers, full of precious experimental equipment, and the more precious laboratory of scientific researchers, little damage represented a huge loss, and it was definitely a loss that caused people to vomit blood.


    So the laboratory at that time was built in the underground part, because the deeper the safer, even the depth of a few hundred meters can not withstand the evil magic forbidden curse, but at least it is not easy to find, but it can give people a kind of psychology. The sense of security prevents the researchers from trembling in fear while shaking the concentrated sulfuric acid.


    "To be honest, my lord, the laboratories hidden underground are far better than the pheasant laboratories on the ground now. That era of war was also the most powerful era of Zuanxing''s mechanical civilization."


    Peace is beautiful, but it makes people slack off.


    War is cruel, but under the threat of death, no matter who it is, people can often explode with great potential.


    Technology is the primary productive force.


    Technology is still the number one killing force, this invisible sword is unimaginably sharp.


    "In the prosperous age of Zu''an, someone once studied the field of time and space. Portable satellite space equipment has entered the test phase, and energy will be produced immediately. Unfortunately, for unknown reasons, this experiment finally ran aground." Old Ivan sighed and said regretfully.


    All technical products can enter the assembly line after passing some material compromises and quality compromises, and they can be produced at extremely high speeds and low prices. The portable space equipment has clearly reached the final step.


    Li He raised his eyebrows, storage space!


    This mechanical civilization is really surprising, now that the storage space has been researched out.


    "My lord, I happen to know a historic cemetery. It was once a prosperous city. At least two hundred years ago, when I was young, I witnessed the prosperity of that city. I''m sure that the depths of such a big city will There is a laboratory."


    "Okay, let''s go there." Li He said.


    "Uh, sir, I forgot to mention that although the prosperous Mechanical City has been turned into a mechanical cemetery for hundreds of years, it is not safe there." Old Ivan said cautiously.


    If it were not in danger, his old bones would not hide in the slums to make money.


    "Oh, what kind of danger is there?" Li He asked curiously.


    "In addition to the dangerous "competition", there are some mechanical devices that can still operate today, and some offensive defenses are dangerous. They have some powerful energy cores and life engines, even if they are more than 1,000 Nian can still get up from the ground to fight. Finally, my lord, there are some...undead there."


    Old Ivan was obviously full of uncertainty when he said the word undead.


    Li He looked at Xiao Luo suspiciously.


    "Does mechanical lifeforms produce undead?"


    Xiao Luo tilted his head and said; "In theory, Master, but in theory, mechanical life forms are also alive, and things that have life will naturally usher in death, but the soul of machinery is produced by a combination of technology and magic. A special soul, its existence requires a large amount of energy and a unique soul container. Master, you know that no matter what the chaos of the living body is, it will be polluted in various ways after leaving the body."


    The soul can be said to be the purest thing in this universe.


    The body that matches the soul is the most suitable soul container. The soul controls the body, and the body executes the will of the soul. This rule will never change.


    But the body will eventually die, he is a consumable with a definite number of years.

 Chapter 396： Touch porcelain by ability.

    The life span of a carbon-based organism''s body is between 20 and 100 years. Accidents may occur to shorten the life span of the flesh and blood body, but even if there is no accident, the body of a carbon-based organism can hardly exceed 200 years of age.


    The lifespan of a mechanical lifeform is 300 to 500 years. The lifespan of a life engine directly determines the lifespan of a mechanical lifeform. If it can be replaced by a young heart like the old Ivan, it can last for two to three hundred years. , But if there is no special modification, the mechanical soul loaded in the head of the mechanical lifeform will become more and more sluggish despite the deepening of the age, other parts of the mechanical joint will eventually wear out, and the vital Hex organ will also be damaged. , At that time is the end of life of mechanical life forms.


    "Theoretically, the master, in theory, if the mechanical soul has a tenacious will, he knows how to use the ubiquitous power of death in this world to construct an energy body, draw energy from the heavens and the earth, or swallow the same kind to survive by eating. , Then mechanical lifeforms can also produce undead."


    Xiao Luo said a lot, but Li He didn''t understand much anyway, but Lao Yi nodded in a daze for a while.


    All this has to be blamed on Kael''thas, the **** of death, who made a civilization that could not produce undead, and let a race of mechanical lifeforms just produce undead.


    The idea of ??the death song is that the life body will eventually die, all people will die, and the dead must believe in him, otherwise you will not die if you want to.


    From this point of view, the song of death is simply dazzling.


    "Undead, I just can deal with it."


    A floating ball of light-a supernova appeared in Li He''s hand.


    The radiation of nuclear power and the power of the sun have miraculous effects on undead creatures. Dukaos once used nuclear radiation to inefficiently use the death power of Kael''thas, the **** of death.


    The power of Li He is the combination of the strengths of both the sun''s light and the nuclear power.


    When the light energy is critical, life can be continued, and it can also be transferred at the extreme speed of light, whether it is a long-distance jump or a short-distance rush. The huge energy and terrifying explosion of nuclear power can contribute to the lack of light energy attack. shortcoming.


    No matter how powerful the undead is, as long as they don''t reach the **** level, they will not die instantly if they are photographed by the supernova in Li He''s hands.


    "Pack up and get ready to go." Li He put away the supernova and said to old Ivan.


    Old Ivan smiled and said, "Hey, Master, we don''t need to clean up, we can set off at any time."


    Old Ivan¡¯s crystalline rod was inserted into a hole on the workbench, and he clicked twice. A hydraulic rod extended from under the old Ivan¡¯s cabin. The hydraulic rod slowly lifted the house up. The space in the house also began to shrink. Finally, there were two more clicks, and a hidden compartment was opened under the house, and a row of wheels was unfolded from inside.


    "RV??"


    Li He was surprised.


    "It''s risky to do this, and everything is for easy escape." Old Ivan said thiefly.


    After the small house has been remodeled, it is an eight-wheeled infantry camper, with eight alloy wheels four on each side, slowly starting up in a slum that is messy and the housing differentiation is irregular.


    "Go away, slacker."


    "Old Ivan? This is the old Ivan''s house? This guy is really a black-hearted arms dealer. He even has a chariot."


    "Who smashed into my house."


    "Ah, my leg, my leg..." A man cried bitterly on the ground holding the broken mechanical leg.


    "Old Ivan, you got stuck."


    There are everything in the slums, and the chariot¡¯s wheels will inevitably stick to something. Li He and Xiao Luo sitting in the car have been shaking in the car.


    A mechanical old man who looked older than Ivan was covered with rust, with tattered cloth hanging on his body, and he looked miserable while holding his broken leg.


    The deep-seated cry made those who smelled the sadness shed tears. Of course, the premise of sadness and tears is not knowing what happened.


    "My lord, that old immortal guy came to touch porcelain. Our older generation didn''t have a mechanical nerve sensor line installed at all, so let alone a broken leg, even if the neck is broken, the life engine will not be called out. Sound." Old Ivan explained.


    "Oh~ You also have touched porcelain here." Li He suddenly said.


    "What do you plan to do." Li He looked at the outside through the car window with great interest.


    "Of course it''s losing money, hey." Old Ivan said with a thief.


    The crystalline walking stick is the joystick of this modified chariot. Old Ivan pulled the joystick back instead of the long stick.


    Booming~


    The chariot fell quickly for a while, crushing the other intact leg of the old man on the ground.


    "Cool~" Old Ivan said joyfully, stroking his crystalline stick.


    "Ah! My legs~My legs~"


    The old man Pengci held his mechanical leg and yelled.


    The old man squatted up firmly with his rusty arms and hugged a wheel of the chariot.


    The old man said sternly, "Don''t want to leave without a thousand dollars."


    Then the old Ivan threw a steel pewter with his hand, the shiny steel pewter rolled and fell to the ground, and the crisp sound was transmitted to the ears of everyone in the slum.


    "Oh my God, it''s a steel bar, how can there be a steel bar in the slums."


    The safest way in the slum area is to barter, let alone holding a steel pin, even if you have a gross ticket, someone will grab it.


    You must know that the value of steel pewter is 10,000 times the gross bill.


    This is ten thousand dollars.


    "Old ghost, the money is for you, get out." Old Ivan said unceremoniously.


    The engine of the chariot roared and a lot of black smoke came out.


    The person who touched the porcelain was agitated, and his dull mechanical soul finally reacted, quickly let go of the chariot wheel, and threw himself on the steel trowel, firmly holding the steel trowel.


    Gudu~ Gudu~


    A sound similar to swallowing saliva sounded.


    That is the life engine of the mechanical lifeforms sending energy to all parts of the body, and the sound of Hextech organs warming up.


    This marked that two-thirds of the people in the slums were prepared for battle.


    They all stared at the old ghost in Pengci.


    "Old guy, call out the steel and spare your life."


    "Hand it over, or it will kill you."


    "Hand it over, or you will tear down your life engine."


    The person who touched the porcelain had already lost the broken leg. Even if he installed the broken leg that was used to deceive people, he would definitely not run far with one leg.


    He looked around in horror, and at the same time firmly hugged the steel pin in his arms.


    But more and more ill-intentioned eyes fell on him.

 Chapter 397： A torrent of steel sent by Moscow City.

    "This is mine, you can''t grab it!"


    "You lied to it."


    "That was what I deceived by my ability. Why are you strong?" The old man said, while black lubricating oil splashed all over.


    "Hey, old ghost, let''s grab it by our ability, why don''t you let us grab it."


    With a bang, the thick steel pipe slammed him into the air, and the shiny steel pin fell out in mid-air.


    Thus, the melee began.


    Greedy, bad, and vicious people have beaten each other''s dog brains out for a steel pin.


    On the small road outside the slum, the infantry camper van sprayed a black exhaust gas and drove away.


    Li He cocked his legs, and Xiao Luo pinched his shoulders behind him.


    Although Li He, who was wearing the Armor of the Scorching Sun, could not get much relaxation, this posture was also a kind of psychological enjoyment, not to mention that it was Xiao Luo who pinched his shoulders.


    "Talking Luo, why are you like this?"


    The beauty embodied in the mechanical girl is not worse than that of the angel, but Li Hyuk feels quite strange.


    Li He lowered his head to think about how the mechanical girl snapped.


    "Master, it''s just that the adaptive mode of the system has been inspired. Coming to Zu''an this kind of mechanical civilization, for the owner to be able to do things conveniently, of course it is best to have an alien with a native inhabitant." Xiao Luo said.


    "But... how do you explain the beating sound of the life engine?"


    Li He put his ears close to the bulging chest of the mechanical girl. Although it was hard, it was at least as big as c.


    "Fantasy creation technology, and a one-time adaptive mode."


    "Wait, I can understand utopian creation, what the **** is the one-time adaptive mode?" Li He turned his head and asked.


    "It is the localized adaptive camouflage conversion, which can only be used once." Xiao Luo said seriously.


    Can only be used once! In other words, Xiao Luo will always look like a mechanical girl!


    Whether this system should be so pitted, Li He is also counting on a trip to Angel Civilization in the future, so that Xiao Luo will become a female angel.


    The old Ivan found out on the first day of getting along with his grown-up that his grown-ups and their beautiful maid always said something they didn''t understand.


    But if you listen carefully, you can always feel the fear of Ruoyuowu.


    Finally, the old Ivan decided that he would not listen anymore. When the adults were not talking to him, he would just be quiet.


    "Old Ivan." Li He said, pulling Xiao Luo from behind.


    "My lord, what''s your order."


    Li He asked.


    "Old Ivan, when will we get to the mechanical cemetery."


    "My lord, it will take a week."


    "Seven days?"


    "Yes, my lord, because of the energy level, this second-hand modified infantry camper should use level four energy, but I don¡¯t have such a high level of energy in my hands, so I only use a level three energy core. So, this The speed of the second-hand infantry camper is only less than 50%."


    The infantry camper is running through the ruins of the wilderness, and the speed is no longer slow, and it has been more than a hundred steps on the earth.


    But Zuan is a civilization that is more advanced than the earth civilization. With Zuan who specializes in mechanical power, this speed really can''t say how far.


    "The energy level is not enough, say it earlier." Li He smiled.


    Li He stood up and asked, "From where to supply energy?"


    The old Ivan was stunned to switch to the autopilot mode, and then pushed the crystal stick downwards.


    With a click, a center console appeared in front of the infantry camper. Because the old Ivan transferred the driving system, the role of the center console was not great, and after the center console was unfolded, the space in the car became more apparent. Because it''s crowded.


    There is a ball on the center console, and that ball only connects to the energy core of the camper.


    Li He walked over and touched it, and the ball lit up instantly.


    Whoosh~


    Old Ivan fell to the ground all at once.


    Li He glanced at the blurry scenery outside the car window, and he was more than 200 miles away by visual inspection, very good and powerful.


    Old Iwan felt as if he walked to the center console for a while, and finally looked at Li He without tears.


    "This, this...sir, what did you do to the energy core?"


    Current tank energy fullness: 100%.


    Current state of energy core: None.


    Old Ivan checked twice again and found that Li He had blown up the precious three-level energy core, and there was a little scum left in the place where the energy core was placed, but the whole car was full of energy. Turned into a large energy core.


    "Old Ivan, the master touched it." Xiao Luo said with a grin.


    Old Li He blushed and nodded awkwardly: "Ah, I just touched it."


    Although the energy core caused Li He to explode all at once, the good news is that the original seven-day itinerary has been shortened by half abruptly, and it will be there in three and a half days.


    "Three days, let''s get a good night''s sleep."


    There was a little fatigue in Li He''s tone.


    After becoming a god, I have forgotten what it means to sleep. Suddenly today, a sense of exhaustion came out of my mind.


    "Master, rest assured, Xiao Luo will guard you."


    "My lord, rest assured, old Ivan will always guard you."


    Li He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    In the holy city of Zu''an, in the palace in Moscow, a huge statue of Kael''thas, the **** of death, was erected.


    The statue is erected in the most conspicuous place, so that it can be worshipped every day.


    It can be seen that the gear base under the Reaper statue looks so violent, because this position originally belonged to the mechanical pioneer Victor.


    "Where is Asi''s life engine?"


    "Ruined area, Senator."


    "How long can Asi last?"


    "Your Excellency Asi went into the coffin and can still last for a month. Senator, if you get the life engine back a month later, Your Excellency Asi can survive. If you can''t get it back, as long as you are willing to pay the price, If you ask for help, Your Excellency Aspen can survive."


    "That guy, huh, send an army to track Asi''s life engine."


    Asi, naturally the hapless captain of the guard.


    Asi is a person that the council is optimistic about, and his life engine is not ordinary, and he has the hope of upgrading to a higher level.


    Most importantly, Asi''s life engine is pure, not contaminated by the power of death.


    This kind of young and unpolluted life engine is becoming less and less. Ever since Victor¡¯s idol fell, since death¡¯s idol was established, since Kael¡¯thas¡¯ gods spread in this world, people who believe in death and give up new life more and more.


    "Your Honor, the ruined area is the territory of a resistance army."


    "The Resistance Army, the Resistance Army?"


    "The Salvation Crusaders."


    "Hmph, that group of miscellaneous fish is also looking to save Zuan, take back Asi''s life engine at all costs!"


    "Yes, Senator."

 Chapter 398： Sleep for three days.

    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Li He slept in the infantry camper for three full days.


    If it weren''t for his own adult''s energy response, and the adult''s exclusive maid did not panic at all, the old Ivan would open the profiteer to disassemble Li He''s chest and look at the life engine.


    When he arrived at the mechanical cemetery, Li Heyouyou woke up.


    After Li He woke up, he felt refreshed and stretched out, the friction of the armor on his body mixed with the explosion of bone knots.


    Click and click~


    "My lord, do you need Great Wall lubricant?"


    Old Ivan handed over a bottle.


    "Forget it, I don''t need it." Li He rejected the old Ivan''s kindness.


    Not to mention, Li He really wanted to put a little bit on the Lieyang.


    Because of crossing the void, the armor of the blazing sun became dim and dull, and the joints of the armor were not as smooth as before, and there was always a rusty feeling of stagnation.


    Xiaoluo tested that this was due to the loss of a part of the divine energy in the void, and the loss of the fundamental energy conservation law would naturally be replenished. The Armor of the Scorching Sun replenished some messy and strange energy in the void, and then From the golden armor of the scorching sun to the dim armor.


    But this way it''s much lower-key.


    "My lord, we have arrived." Old Ivan opened the car door and said.


    Li He got out of the car and stood in front of a ruin.


    The strong wind blows, and the flying here is not dust, but iron filings.


    The ruins in front of me are full of crooked iron towers, and there are countless scattered mechanical parts and mechanical short limbs on the ground. There is really nothing wrong with saying that this is a cemetery, because there are tombstones made of steel.


    Garan was born in the 520th year of the Republic and died in the third year of the war.


    Irland was born in the 500th year of the Republic and died in the fifth year of the war.


    Daphne Store, built in the 510th year of the Republic, was destroyed in the first year of the war calendar.


    Rick Arena, built in the 500th year of the Republic, was destroyed in the second year of the war calendar.


    Urban communication pipeline hub: Built in the 550th year of the Republic, destroyed in the 600th year of the Republic.


    Urban sewer: built in the 300th year of the Republic, destroyed in the 30th year of the war.


    The original site of the Victor Monument, built in the early years of the Republic, was destroyed in... the dark years.


    There are many tombstones that can be roughly divided into three types.


    One is to remember someone in the year, the second is to commemorate the time of destruction of public facilities or buildings, and the last is to commemorate those related to Victor.


    "This tombstone seems to be newly built."


    Li He wiped the iron filings on the surface of the tombstone with his fingers.


    The degree of rust on this steel tombstone is not too serious.


    "Yes, my lord, everything about Victor was completely destroyed by death¡¯s lackeys. Only some rebels that respect history will commemorate Victor in various ways. I think about it, this should be the site of the Salvation Crusaders. A rebel army that is not very powerful, but respects tradition."


    Old Ivan tried his best to use his words, respecting traditions. It sounds good, but in fact it is just rigid.


    Li He is not interested in any forces in this area, because Li He''s purpose is a hidden laboratory underground in the center of the city cemetery.


    But Li He obviously underestimated the barbarism of the cemetery.


    Old Ivan adjusted his cane, and he transformed the welding torch into a good weapon, thanks to the energy of his own adult¡¯s assistance. Fortunately, Lee Hyuk tried his best to control his output this time, and he didn¡¯t rush it all at once. Blew up old Ivan¡¯s only weapon.


    Xiao Luo was scanning the terrain of the ruins, generating maps, and sharing them directly in Li He¡¯s mind. A city map became clearer and clearer in Li He¡¯s mind. Li He carefully observed every street and every underground passage. Silently looked at the most likely to hide people there.


    The three of them had just walked out of less than fifty meters, and suddenly a group of people emerged, surrounding the three of Li He from the front and the back.


    This group of people was holding all kinds of simple weapons. Lee Hyuk saw rough machete and steel rods. The best weapon among this group was probably a sledgehammer in the hands of a strong man. .


    At this time, a man with the appearance of a leader came out. The way to distinguish his identity is very simple. The clothes on his body are obviously more complete than those of other people, and he also hangs a cigarette in the mouth of the bag. thing.


    The thing was steaming black, and some of the black gas smelling of engine oil came out of his nostrils and ears.


    He holds a thick water pipe in his hand.


    "My name is Hei Pao, hand over your energy core, you can leave the life engine."


    The black cannon casually took out a cannonball from his bag and stuffed it into the water pipe.


    At this time, all three of Li He paid attention to the fact that there is a modification similar to the trigger behind the water pipe, what is this? Home-made rpg rocket launcher?


    Li He was immediately stunned by the wisdom of Zuanxing''s toiling people.


    At the same time...I can''t help but feel sorry for them, the Victor race is a higher civilization than human civilization.


    Old Iwan stood up, sharing the worries for his own grown-ups is what the loyalists should do.


    "Energy core, those things are in the car, we didn''t bring them, you want, go get them yourself." Old Ivan said while holding his cane on his shoulder.


    "Stone hammer, smash open the car door."


    A puff of black smoke came out of the black cannon''s mouth and shouted behind him.


    In addition to pretending to be forceful, that thing had no effect in the eyes of old Ivan, and there was a risk of contaminating the life engine and mechanical soul.


    The strong man among the scavengers, who was also the largest in the group of scavengers, picked up the hammer in his hand and ran to the campervan.


    He was probably a warrior before he became a bandit, or someone who was engaged in special work in the city, otherwise he couldn''t be so big, his arms seemed to be thicker than Xiao Luo''s waist.


    He ran slowly with a shock step by step, and then slammed into the infantry camper with the force of this charge.


    Bang~


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly fierce hammer did not even leave a trace on the infantry camper, while the stone hammer was blown away by the huge energy that suddenly appeared on the surface of the infantry camper with the hammer.


    "Reactive armor?!"


    The black cannon immediately turned its muzzle against the three surrounded by them.


    Li He drew out the giant sword behind him like lightning and plunged it into the ground. A shallow crater suddenly appeared on the ground. A wave of air erupted centered on Li He, pushing outward like a wave.

 Chapter 399： Backwardness in civilization.

    The ground of Zuan Xing completed the hardening of steel hundreds of years ago. Zuan Xing is a shining small steel ball. Even if part of the area is rusted now, it is a small rusty steel ball.


    With a seemingly random sword, Li He immediately smashed the hardened steel ground, and the steel plate flew horizontally. No one dared to underestimate Li He.


    Old Iwan stood beside Li He, and the long stick shot a red beam towards the ground, leaving a clear trace on the ground. Of course, people who were burned by the rays would naturally have no good end.


    The scavengers didn''t expect that Li He and the three would actually make a difference, and the counterattack was still so fierce.


    "Stone hammer, come on!"


    The leader of the scavenger waved his hand, and the big guy who was obviously thicker than normal twice raised his hammer and rushed up again.


    "My lord, be careful." Old Ivan rushed to Li He, and the crystallization staff released a hot ray, but he didn''t expect that the robot holding the giant hammer escaped when he fled into the air.


    Li He slipped to the front of Old Ivan, then swung the godless giant sword, slapped forward like a fly.


    boom!


    Even though he didn''t use his divine power, Li He''s arm still exploded with amazing power. With a thud, the godless giant sword first smashed the air and made a burst of sound, and then hit the skipped stone hammer.


    The stone hammer was hit by Li He''s godless giant sword, and the heavy armor on his body made a cracking sound, and then it flew upside down like a broken kite. The huge hammer was smashed into the sky by Li He''s huge force and turned. A few laps later, it crashed in front of the leader of the scavenger.


    The head''s mechanical legs trembled slightly because of the fear of Mechanical Soul''s temporary loss of control over the lower limbs. Three seconds later, the head finally reacted. Pulled the trigger of the water pipe rocket launcher in his hand.


    "Stay back."


    A cannonball fired from the water pipe, and the leader of the scavenger shouted at the same time.


    Scavengers stepped back, lest the leader''s ultimate weapon would accidentally injure themselves. There are only grave pits and tombstones in the cemetery, but there is no hospital.


    When Li He was about to open the killing ring, dozens of red lines suddenly appeared from the top of Xiao Luo''s head. The red lines drew a perfect arc, perpendicular to the scavengers, connecting the two.


    Xiao Luo slowly floated into the air, so more and more invisible red lines emerged from Xiao Luo''s head and rushed everywhere.


    "The creatures of lower civilizations are weak-willed."


    A strange light flashed in the eyes of the mechanical girl.


    "Master, a total of ninety-three mechanical lifeforms are controlled." Xiao Luo blinked, and said in front of Li He with an appealing appearance.


    Screaming, the mechanical lifeforms took the same steps under Xiao Luo''s control, and they emerged from the dark, arranged in a neat army, standing in front of Li He, as if receiving Li He''s review.


    Old Yiwan looked shocked. In fact, Li He didn''t get there, but the black robe covered Li He''s face, and he didn''t let his expression show.


    Li He stroked the head of the mechanical girl, and said rewardingly: "Good job."


    Old Ivan said before that the cemetery is not safe, it is full of dangers, and the ninety-three scavengers are the best cannon fodder.


    "Xiao Luo, how many can you control?" Li He asked curiously.


    "Currently only a hundred units can be controlled." In other words, seven more units can be controlled.


    "When did you have this ability?" Li He continued to ask.


    "Probably when the master crossed the void, Xiao Luo was also affected by the void." Xiao Luo replied.


    "There is this kind of Sao operation in the void?" The power of the void weakened Li He''s Sun Armor, but unexpectedly strengthened Li He''s system Xiao Luo''s ability.


    "Master, Da Xukong''s will is hard to guess..." Xiao Luo said.


    The void is a place with strange order in chaos, and everything can happen inside.


    "Let''s go." Since it is difficult to guess, Li He no longer guesses, but integrates the team into the depths of the cemetery.


    "The whole army set off." Under Xiao Luo''s order, these scavengers were divided into teams of six, and they rushed forward one after another, giving Li He the three people.


    Today, the mechanical cemetery is shaking.


    Because I didn''t know that a new force came, it integrated three scavenger camps in a row, and brought a mighty number of more than 100 people to the city to march forward, and completely ignored the casualties.


    In fact, the first scavenger to attack Li He''s three people was only forty people, but he lurked on the periphery and equipped the other two scavenger teams to stage a mantis hunting cicadas, but he didn''t expect to be given to a litter by Xiao Luo. That''s it, it''s all under control.


    "How many of us are there?"


    With a sword, Li He split a large gear that was rolling over. This gear had already killed at least five scavengers before.


    "There are fifty-four people, Master." Xiao Luo floated from the air to Li He''s side and said.


    Is it half damaged?


    Li He looked at the old Ivan who was changing his cane for the energy core: "How far have we advanced?"


    "Advancing two kilometers, my lord."


    Old Ivan bent over and said.


    It took half a day and nearly fifty people died, and they only advanced two kilometers?


    The casualties are still trivial. Anyway, the scavengers died. The way to replenish troops should be simple. Let Xiao Luo fly directly over the head of another scavenger force to control it.


    However, the speed at which Li Hyuk could not tolerate such a tortoise crawl.


    Whoosh whoosh~


    Three ancient rusty arrows shot out of a building and aimed at the three of Li He.


    "There is such an ancient weapon!"


    Old Ivan said with a weird expression.


    Seeing the masterpiece of the plumber on the periphery, the water pipe rocket launcher had already exceeded the old Ivan''s expectation, but unexpectedly after advancing for two kilometers, the three actually encountered the pure cold weapon used by ancient talents thousands of years ago.


    And it is such a weak cold weapon.


    Old Ivan stood between Li He and Xiao Luo, with a round hole exposed under his wrist.


    Bang~


    A stream of air jets out at extreme speed, forming a temporary strong current shield in front of the three of them.


    The three arrows were blown crooked by the strong current shield before they got close to the three of them.


    A light blue short tube was separated from the old Ivan¡¯s wrist, and the old Ivan skillfully installed a brand new strong current shield generator. Although this thing is easy to use, it is a one-off.


    "The power is a bit weak, the accuracy is not bad, Xiao Luo, I want these three people."


    Li He remembers that there is also an ultra-long-range unit in the second team. Although it is not as good as Caitlin, it is not bad. She uses a crossbow. The crossbow arrow is a specially developed arrow of the gods. The same is also attached to the crossbow. All kinds of black technology with a civilization.

 Chapter 400： Magnetic cannon.

    That ultra-long-range crossbow sniper seems to be called Vayne.


    "Okay, Master."


    Xiao Luo flew to the tall buildings lightly, dodged twice in mid-air dexterously, and dodged the opponent''s air defense firepower.


    "Uh, my lord, is your maid the Holy City trooper who prepared the anti-gravity module?"


    Old Ivan was shocked when he first discovered that Xiao Luo could actually fly without wings, but as he got along with Li He longer and longer, he was shocked more and more slowly. Old Ivan is used to it.


    For example, is the thing that can directly control others, is it a magic net?


    For example, the big sword in the hands of Lee Hyuk, is it the heart of steel in the hands of the third member of the Holy City Moscow?


    Another example is why Lee Hyuk''s skin color (the color of the armor) is so dark and not rusty.


    It is already why Xiao Luo can move without drinking Helium III, and the output of the life engine is more than ten times larger than his own.


    There are too many doubts in old Ivan''s mind.


    Lee Hye...


    What is the anti-gravity module? Li He looked dazed.


    Now even Li Hyuk doesn''t know what''s in the belly of the mechanical girl that his system has turned into.


    "Well...Wait let Xiao Luo explain it to you." Li He had no choice but to confuse it.


    With Xiao Luo''s ability, how many times he has collected some knowledge of this world, he can explain it to Old Ivan.


    In the past two days, the old Ivan is in the stage of rapid progress, and the exchange of knowledge from other civilizations has benefited the old Ivan a lot.


    Besides, Lee Hyuk felt that helium three''s taste was too monotonous, so he couldn''t make any constructive comments at all.


    The only thing Li He can provide is an amazing brain hole.


    At the end of the battle, Li He and his scavenger army camped on the spot and entered a short correction.


    Having worked as a plumber for the Second Artillery Corps, the Scavenger Corps under Li He finally ushered in three new long-range units.


    Within half a day, at least six waves of unidentified scavengers have been killed. As they marched deeper into the cemetery, the forces of scavengers inside became more and more powerful, and there were more and more people and more sophisticated equipment. Maybe you will eventually encounter the Salvation Crusaders who dared to resist Karthus. And the legendary undead has yet to show up.


    And the number of units that Xiao Luo can control is only one hundred, and there is no possibility of improvement in a short time. Since the number can''t go up, then just think of a way to improve the quality.


    First of all, Li He intends to strengthen the weapon in the hands of this miscellaneous army.


    The rocket launcher, which was transformed into a thick water pipe, had been thrown away after it had lost the shells.


    Li He pointed at him and said, "Xiao Luo, come here with an electromagnetic cannon."


    "The caliber is 128 millimeters."


    "Master, that is the caliber of the tank''s main gun for human civilization..." Xiao Luo looked at Li He seriously.


    Li He also wanted to be serious: "The bodies of the mechanically civilized races are obviously stronger than humans, and they are at most humanoids."


    "Okay master."


    Xiao Luo drew a design drawing and gave it to Old Ivan, asking him to find parts to make electromagnetic guns.


    "How about the three archers?" Li He asked.


    "Intact." Xiao Luo replied.


    "Can you make Vayne''s God-killing crossbow?" Li He asked on a whim again.


    "No, Master." The mechanical girl accompanied her face, as if she was a little unhappy.


    The weapons in the hands of the super soldiers of the No. 1 and No. 2 squadrons are at least quasi-artifact level. In order to manufacture those weapons, Dukaos spent enough money to arm the entire modern aircraft carrier formation.


    But for the sake of Galen''s great sword, the earth civilization alone produced the strongest 100,000-ton press.


    To create a god-level weapon, you must at least have the resources and power of a civilization, and use the power of the entire civilization. Even a god-level civilization is no exception. Queen Keisha and Queen Morgana cannot be played with a man-made artifact. , Otherwise the artifacts of the two races of angels and demons would have long been rotten.


    "Ahem, the artifact is indeed a bit difficult, how about making a super weapon? For example, a tracking arrow that locks the soul, a powerful crossbow, a sighting system with various energy observations, and a huge arrow."


    Li He coughed twice and tried to say.


    "It''s a bit difficult, but it''s feasible, Master." Xiao Luo thought for a while and then nodded.


    "What''s the difficulty?" Li He asked.


    "If the master can help, then there is no difficulty." The sly eyes flashed in the mechanical girl''s beautiful eyes.


    Recently, Li He always has the illusion that Xiao Luo is becoming more and more humane, as well as a strong sense of crisis, although this sense of crisis is not fatal.


    Li He nodded and said that none of the problems he could solve was a problem, and then Li He was taken by Lola to do coolies with the old Ivan.


    Li He is responsible for forging parts with a sledgehammer and condensing energy to charge the arrow so that the arrow reaches the level of the three-level energy core, and nuclear radiation is also included.


    Li He held his aching waist. The physical labor was completely trivial to the divine body, but when the energy in the body was hollowed out, Li He also felt that his body was hollowed out.


    An army of dozens of scavengers, under the command of Xiao Luo, was doing dirty and tiring work in an orderly manner, circling around the three in the circle.


    Li He used the power of the sun to smelt steel materials that can be seen everywhere, while the old Ivan continued to add various powders to the huge furnace with his wealth of knowledge, appropriately raising or lowering the temperature, so that he could make special alloys. Come.


    The molten iron in the oven was poured into the grinding tool. After cooling and forming, it was transported to another mold by Xiaoluo''s smart coolie. A sledgehammer thumped it down and the parts were quickly formed.


    After the parts cooled again, the old Ivan quickly assembled the parts, then added other functional modules, and finally inserted the energy core.


    In a blink of an eye, a super electromagnetic gun took shape.


    "Okay, it''s time to test."


    After electromagnetic conversion, the powerful energy extracted from the energy core is converted into electricity, and finally the electricity is input into the electromagnetic gun tube, which is transformed into amazing electromagnetic force again.


    Whoosh~


    A solid bullet weighing 20 kilograms flew out, and the person resisting the electromagnetic gun instantly stepped back. The mechanical legs made a sore moan, and obvious cracks appeared on the ground.


    Boom~


    The pure physical attack was released ten kilometers away.


    "How is it?" Li He walked over and asked.


    "It''s gone, my lord." Old Ivan said excitedly.


    "Xiao Luo, take a look at what''s so big." Li He waved his hand.


    "Master, hit a chariot." Xiao Luoxu clicked the air, and a clear screen appeared.


    "Hi~War Gate Fortress?!" Old Ivan said with a deep breath.


    I saw a large tracked vehicle with at least eight muzzles all over the body, and each muzzle was huge, facing in all directions.


    That tracked vehicle moved to the fortress like a small one.


    And now the fortress was pierced by something unknown.

 Chapter 401： The armor was penetrated.

    "what happened?!"


    A man with a medal on his chest walked out of an army camp.


    Judging from the quality of the medal of merit and the record of the Salvation Crusaders, 80% of this stuff is forged. He is the lieutenant, the lieutenant of the Salvation Crusaders.


    "Report to the lieutenant that our only battle gate fortress was punctured." A soldier dressed in a fairly neat uniform reported.


    "What penetrated it?"


    The lieutenant asked immediately.


    "A heavy solid cone."


    The soldier replied.


    There is no such thing as an electromagnetic cannon at Victor Civilization Point, and of course there is no special type of ammunition such as a solid bullet, so they deliberately ignored the possibility of this thing being a cannonball, and regarded the solid cone as a natural disaster.


    According to rumors, after the Victor race conquered this land, they also tried to conquer the sky, the stars and the sea.


    Although no gratifying progress has been made, it has also used the power of mechanical civilization to send a lot of things to the sky in a mess. These things played a huge role when the first evil **** descended and the magic invaded, but the second death Ake Sass invaded Zuan Star, directly erasing the history of the Victor race and the aerospace science and technology tree.


    On the one hand, it is convenient to bring this potential race into captivity. On the other hand, it cut off the future of most people in this civilization. They will gradually realize that only by faith in Karthus can there be a future. Can live a lifetime in the prosperous steel jungle or lonely steel ruins.


    "Be prepared for prevention and control at any time, and hide all valuable things underground."


    The lieutenant ordered.


    Height will give any object an absolute speed, when this object still has a certain mass, then it will be a disaster.


    "Yes."


    The soldier took the lieutenant''s order and prepared to convey it, but at this time the lieutenant stopped him first.


    "To what extent is our War Gate Fortress damaged?"


    "Report to the lieutenant, it just broke a hole and didn''t damage precious equipment and weapon systems." Although the Wargate Fortress just broke a hole, it is definitely not a trivial matter.


    If only the more advanced tanks, tanks, aircrafts, etc., their own materials are very special, if they are damaged, they must be repaired with the same materials and superb skills. The water capacity of the wooden bucket often depends on the shortest piece of wood. Even if a hole is not repaired well, and eventually on the battlefield of bullets and bullets, it will eventually cause big problems.


    Materials can be found and synthesized slowly, but the most important thing is technical maintenance personnel. Such talents are hard to find in the cemetery.


    "Where is our maintenance worker," the lieutenant asked.


    Although he is the lieutenant of the Salvation Jihad Army, he has to call a maintenance worker your lord. From this we can see how high the status of the maintenance worker is.


    "He''s fishing, lieutenant." The soldier replied embarrassedly.


    There are not many mechanical carps to clean up urban water pollution, especially since the city has been suspended for two hundred years, no public facilities have been effectively maintained, and the rivers in the city are not known to be affected by industrial waste and sewage. What''s the blockage?


    "You go, I will find him myself."


    The lieutenant sorted out the fake medals on his chest and said.


    After the soldiers saluted the lieutenant, they watched the lieutenant leave.


    As soon as the picture turned, Li He caught dozens of stragglers and wandered in, and then they were armed in a unified formation.


    Although the super-electromagnetic gun is good, it is a pity that only one can be made at present.


    One is that the electromagnetic replacement device is not easy to make, and the other is that the manufacturing process is complicated, which is too time-consuming.


    In the end, Li He could only pull the corner of his mouth to retrieve the water pipe and transform it into a simple rocket launcher.


    "Can you make ninety-six bazookas."


    Li He handed the simple rocket launcher to the old Ivan and said. After making a super electromagnetic gun and three powerful crossbows, all three of them were very tired.


    In the end, Li Hyuk chose to compromise, instead of looking for any sophisticated weapons. Li Hyuk would be satisfied with a bazooka in his hands.


    Old Ivan looked at the water pipes in the city and estimated that it was almost enough.


    "It''s not a big problem, my lord, the only problem is but what are we launching?"


    Li He patted his forehead and forgot that he didn''t have so many shells at all. What is the difference between a rocket launcher without rockets and a pile of burning fire.


    After searching the entire army of scavengers, the three of them were stunned to find another one. After checking the black robe''s memory bank, Li He realized that there was only one shot of the black cannon, and it was used on the three of Li He.


    The shells did not find out, but found many first-level and second-level energy cores.


    In the cemetery where various living facilities are shut down, the only thing you can rely on is this kind of energy core that is thrown away when you run out. This thing is equivalent to a non-rechargeable battery on the earth, but the power is amazing.


    After Li He meowed his gaze to the energy core, he couldn''t move away.


    Then Li He looked like a rich native, pointing to a bunch of energy cores and said to Old Ivan: "How about we launch this thing."


    Old Ivan first felt whether his adult''s brain was embroidered.


    But Lee Hyuk is his allegiance. He can¡¯t say that, he can only suggest euphemistically: "My lord, this is too wasteful. You must know that even the lowest level one energy core has ten gross votes. The second level It¡¯s worth a hundred cents. Although it¡¯s a cemetery, it¡¯s much richer than the people in the slums."


    In any case, it is still wandering between life and death, doing the job of licking lubricating oil on the sword. If the scavengers don''t have any wealth, it can''t be justified.


    Li He continued: "Old Ivan, what do you say is the most in the cemetery?"


    Scavengers? Perhaps it is because there are so many scavenger gangs here, and after Karthus¡¯s arrival, he did not do a good job and spread his own death energy. Under the shadow of the dark death energy, ordinary metals rust faster than usual. The councillors of the Holy City are constantly squeezing the civilians, and more and more scavengers will enter the cemetery in the future.


    No, here is the energy core at most.


    Basically every scavenger carries at least three energy cores.


    Wealthy scavengers carry more, and even dozens to dozens of them are possible.


    Therefore, although the energy core is a valuable thing, this thing is not lacking in the cemetery. If you use war to raise the battle, keep attacking the scavenger¡¯s camp, and constantly plunder the energy core, then even the energy core is used as a cannonball. After going out partly, in the end Li Hyuk will still have the next big part in his hands.


    "My lord is wise, I am going to reform."


    After the explanation, Old Ivan immediately convinced Li He.

 Chapter 402： Fight to support war.

    "The elevation angle is forty-two degrees, the distance is 500 meters, the auxiliary output is adjusted to 60%, and the four times the square array is prepared."


    The sixteen people carried the rocket launchers at a certain distance and stood in a standard square. This was the ancient method of bow and arrow squares.


    "A test shot."


    Whoosh~


    A shell carrying a first-level energy core flew out with the whistling wind.


    "Decrease by two degrees and increase auxiliary output by 65 percent."


    Xiao Luo ordered again.


    So the sixteen men lowered the muzzle two degrees neatly, and then adjusted a part of the rocket launcher.


    Although the rocket launcher is still a water pipe modification, it is far from being as simple as the black gun. It is a complete shotgun replacement with a variety of small tools for auxiliary measurement and aiming.


    Because the energy core projectile itself has no power, the projectile is fired entirely by the auxiliary output of the launcher itself. All rocket launchers also have an afterburner deflagration chamber, which instantly forms a high temperature and pressure not weaker than gunpowder, and can hit the shells as far as five kilometers away.


    In general, although it is not a high-tech, but it is much better than scavengers who use pure cold weapons.


    Moreover, Xiao Luo unified the control, and the sixteen people were like one, and they were extremely coordinated. This was completely the combat level of an elite unit.


    Whoosh whoosh~


    After the first test shot hit the target, there was a intensive rain of shells, because after all, the old Ivan made it out of the existing tools at hand. The accuracy is not too high, it can only rely on the density. To increase the hit rate.


    Launch, reload, fine-tune, continue launch, reload...


    After repeating this action three times, Xiao Luo came to Li He: "Master, the enemy has been wiped out."


    The task after the murder is naturally to pick up the corpse.


    Li He waved his hand and attacked completely.


    Back to just now.


    Whoosh~


    Scavenger boss: "Who Te Niang''s Hex organ is leaking, stand up, I will tear him down now."


    Bang~


    Suddenly a transparent cylinder fell from the sky, the front tip was thick and the back was thick, and the most critical transparent cylinder contained a sparkling energy core. The scavengers suddenly saw a **** shark, and they all surrounded them all at once.


    Then...Boom~ A dozen shells blew up immediately.


    "Grass, enemy attack, quickly disperse."


    But it is too late now.


    Swish swish, more transparent cannonballs containing energy cores came over.


    The last thought before the boss of this wave of scavengers fainted was that she was so rich and powerful and used her energy core to make cannonballs.


    "Master, this person has the highest level of life engine and is suspected to be a leader."


    Li He looked at a miserable person. The breastplate on his chest was exploded, exposing the life engine that was bright and dark. Judging from the irregular operation of the life engine, this person''s life had clearly come to an end. NS.


    For the first time in pursuit of the greatest effect and power, Xiao Luo didn''t use the cannonballs made by the first-level energy core, but only used the second-level energy cores. Several waves of the second-level energy cores smashed down, directly killing a leader-level character.


    The power is unexpectedly good.


    The old Ivan clicked and removed the life engine from him, ending his pain.


    "My lord, I think the first level energy core will be enough next time."


    Li He nodded in sympathy.


    No one thought that the second-level energy core could be used as a cannonball, and the explosion might be so powerful.


    Since Zuan''s history, after excluding unexpected circumstances, Li He was probably the first person to be so mad that he directly transformed his energy core into a ran away.


    "By the way, my lord, why do you have to make the shells transparent."


    Li He smiled mysteriously.


    "What was your first reaction when you saw a shell?" Li He asked.


    "Dodge." Old Ivan returned, and anyone who saw a shell reacted like this.


    "What was your first reaction when you saw an energy core?" Li He continued to ask.


    "Pick it up." Old Ivan said subconsciously.


    Then old Ivan had an epiphany.


    "Master, I have a bold idea." Old Ivan said with a leaky eye.


    "Tell me."


    "We can make an impact delay for some shells, at least three seconds or more of impact delay."


    Li He stared at old Ivan for a moment.


    There is a saying that is true, it is difficult to learn well, but it is too easy to learn bad.


    "A good idea. Two-thirds of the shells can be transformed. From the point of view of the reaction speed of the mechanical lifeforms, setting it to between 4 and 5 seconds has the best effect." Xiao Luo walked over and suggested.


    It took four to five seconds for a mechanical lifeform to discover a shell with an energy core inside, and then ran out, holding the thing tightly in his arms.


    Li He discovered that the words that have their masters must have their servants are correct.


    "Well, just do it like this, collect the energy cores, transform the shells, and then continue the attack."


    So rumbling, a large group of people carrying bazookas, saw a wave of people coming.


    The other side stupidly ran over and rushed to stuff the cannonball into his arms, so basically, the second wave of attacks was not needed.


    The life engines in the old Ivan''s satchel seemed to be full. Although the life engines were damaged, they were all second-level or higher, the life engines of the leader of the scavenger forces.


    Old Ivan has become a veritable ferocious scavenger. Anyone who sees the contents of the old Ivan''s shoulder bag will be frightened. That is the heart of the mechanical life form.


    What Li Hesuo didn''t know was that the story of a heart-loving demon, a mysterious demon monarch with amazing wealth and a succubus was quietly spreading in the cemetery.


    The demon lord said that it was Li Hyuk, of course. After Li Hyuk missed a move on the periphery before entering the cemetery, he never made another move. However, all of Li Hyuk¡¯s subordinates showed full respect for Li Hyuk, leading to Many scavengers misjudged Li Hyuk''s strength.


    In fact, they didn''t know that the scavengers under Agni were controlled by Xiao Luo, Xiao Luo respected Li He, and all of Xiao Luo''s sub-units had to respect him.


    "My lord, after crossing this river, we will enter the core area."


    Li He raised his eyes and looked forward.


    After entering the mechanical cemetery, what you can see is either tombstones or ruins. Even if there are buildings and facilities, they are all dilapidated. Everywhere is rusty and looks like they have been abandoned for hundreds of years. The only scavengers in simple clothes are there. Angry.


    But now, Li He saw a small city in operation.


    The dirty river water is like a dividing line.


    A not wide river separates heaven and hell.

 Chapter 403： God who concentrates on fishing

    On the river side,


    There are many tombstones, and the bodies of the dead are rusting across everyone waiting to decay.


    The messy environment is full of **** everywhere, and the sky is flying when a gust of wind blows over it. £»


    Li He carried a murderous army behind him, just like evil spirits resurrected from hell. After that, the army was followed by some dreadful bad guys. These people were like monsters.


    And the river is over there.


    The fresh and clean streets make people feel bright.


    There are **** cleaners on the streets that automatically walk around, keeping the streets clean.


    A pipeline is inserted between the buildings, running in an orderly manner. There are people and materials transporting flowing water, some transporting people and materials, and pipeline transportation is very popular in Zu''an.


    "My lord, what shall we do?" Old Ivan asked.


    He also didn''t expect that he would have changed so much after leaving the place for two hundred years. This is a cemetery, but I didn¡¯t expect that in the cemetery, there is still a small city that is still alive, and there are still people living in the city.


    "Master, we are currently estimating the force value of the enemy and us."


    "Master, after the estimation is completed, we have an absolute advantage."


    This absolute advantage has not taken Li He into consideration. In a world full of the power of death and Kael''thas running dogs, Li He can never do it without doing it.


    Now Xiao Luo is the real bug, plus an old Ivan with strong hands-on ability.


    Even if the hundred people under Xiao Luo were gone, they could still be controlled again. As long as Xiao Luo was still there, there would be a steady stream of soldiers.


    As for the combat equipment, if I remember correctly, so far, a total of 1,000 second-level shells and 1,000 first-level energy shells have been produced, which means that each person has at least 20 shells.


    And these are not counted as the four thousand energy crystals that Li Hye didn''t use here.


    However, two thousand rounds of shells are enough to clean the grave with rain of shells.


    But Li He didn''t move impulsively, and then waved Xiao Luo to stop the army.


    "Don''t do it."


    "Wait."


    Finally, Li He spit out a word from his mouth.


    "Report to the lieutenant, an enemy is coming." The guard rushed to the lieutenant''s room to report.


    "How many people are there?" The lieutenant asked hurriedly, picking up his gun.


    "103 people."


    "How about the weapon?" The lieutenant took some more ammunition.


    "All long-range artillery with small power."


    "Where are the scavengers on the periphery, there is no movement at all." The lieutenant said in confusion, and the eyeliners he placed in the scavengers were all at the leader level.


    "Lieutenant General, only a few scavengers dare to follow that army. They seem to be in fear."


    "Who are they, didn''t Moscow City come to encircle and suppress the army?"


    At first the lieutenant thought that these people were from Moscow, but after another thought, people from the Holy City of Morgans couldn''t do anything to scavengers.


    Those who see profit and forget righteousness, and only have energy core and steel in their eyes, are the best guides.


    With them leading the way, the army of the holy city can save a lot of trouble in marching through the cemetery.


    But this group of people seemed to be dismissive of the scavengers, and even directly killed them.


    "Ready to fight."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t forget to find our maintenance worker."


    The lieutenant added hastily.


    "Vice general, we didn''t find him a few days ago, and now he is not worth hiding there to fish."


    "Wait, you said fishing."


    "Uh, lieutenant, isn''t this the favorite thing the maintenance worker likes to do?"


    "I know, I mean the enemy is there." the lieutenant asked.


    "Riverside... not good, lieutenant, maintenance worker, he..."


    "Quickly, assemble into the team!!!"


    The lieutenant shouted.


    In an instant, the lieutenant panicked, his life engine pulsed extremely fast, and his mechanical soul almost had an extreme stuttering phenomenon.


    As soon as the screen turned, Li He and the three were born and looked at the small city in the cemetery and the river.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would actually manage this place."


    Old Ivan sighed and said, "When did those rigid groups of Salvation Crusaders grow so much?"


    In the old Ivan¡¯s impression, the Salvation Crusaders would go to the most prosperous cities to do some destruction to reflect their sense of existence. If something bad or a sad accident happens, they will definitely be the first to jump out. , And then Xuancheng was responsible for this, in order to reflect his pervasive and powerful force.


    In fact, their funds are so tight that if they don¡¯t come to scavengers to pick up equipment and parts and sell them to Old Ivan, they can exchange for some outdated second-hand weapons from Old Ivan, a second-hand arms dealer.


    "Did they get any help."


    Old Ivan became more surprised as he watched.


    The communication pipeline has been completely repaired and is running at high speed.


    Although the freight pipeline runs at low power, there is no bulk cargo to be transported here, and the high power is just a waste of energy.


    In addition, there are also personnel transportation channels.


    Old Ivan judged from the pressure of the pipeline and the steam coming out: "My lord, in three minutes, their army will be there."


    "Quick assembly speed." Xiao Luo made an evaluation, and Li He nodded in agreement.


    From the assembly, take your own weapon, take the ammunition, climb to the entrance of the pipe, plunge into the pipe, and then transport yourself to the designated location by the pipe. Three minutes can be considered as a high-speed soldier.


    Before the army arrived, Li He discovered that someone had arrived first.


    A rusty boat slowly rowed over from the extremely poor river water.


    From the outside, this is a middle-aged man.


    He was rowing the boat with the crystalline long stick of the same type as the old Ivan in his hand, and he was still watching the water intensively, as if he was completely unaware of the existence of Li He''s group of people.


    But the old Ivan was not calm after seeing this man, and the stick in his hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    Old Ivan looked at the man in the river and muttered to himself: "Tutor...Is that you..."


    Li He wanted to look at the old Yi Wan weirdly, and then at the man in the river.


    Old Ivan¡¯s Li Hyuk knew that a 200-odd-year-old man actually called a middle-aged man who seemed to have only survived for at most 40 or 50 years as a mentor? !


    Is this unscientific? !


    "Xiao Luo, read the other party''s data."


    Li He secretly gave Xiao Luo an order.


    Although this person has always looked down at the muddy river with concentration, Li He did not underestimate him at all. This person gave Li He a very special feeling.


    "Observe the master, scanning..."


    The eyes of the mechanical girl next to Li He shimmered.


    "After the scan is completed, the age of the opponent cannot be determined, the energy level of the opponent cannot be determined, the history of the opponent cannot be determined, and the race of the opponent cannot be determined, the owner."

 Chapter 404： Not surprised.

    Nothing can be determined? This is not scientific or metaphysical.


    The energy level can be hidden by various means. Higher civilization has mastered the method of erasing its own history. It is not very surprising if these two cannot determine Li Hyuk.


    The degree of system and strength is directly linked to Li Hyuk¡¯s rank. The stronger Li Hyuk, the stronger the system.


    Li He once tried to get Luo to scan the Demon Queen Morgana, the King of Angels Kesha, and the **** of death Kael''thas, all without exception, but at any rate, Luo could scan their race.


    Morgana demon, Keisha is an angel, Karthsa is an undead, it is very easy to see this kind of superficial things, how come here even the opponent''s race can''t be distinguished.


    Are there other races on this planet besides Victor''s mechanical lifeforms?


    Li He thought with a dazed expression on his face.


    At this time, two huge fish suddenly emerged from the sewage-filled river. Like all Zuanxing creatures, the fish in the river are also mechanical life forms.


    The mechanical fish heads and tails, as well as pieces of steel scales, are stacked, and the fish tails made of steel are vigorously shaking, pushing the heavy body of the big fish to jump out of the water, which is flexible. The degree and flexibility are amazing.


    "Xiao Luo, scan." Li He pointed to the fishway that suddenly popped out of the river.


    "Scanning¡­¡­"


    "The sweep is completed, the goal is the bionic fish mechanical life form, energy level, level 1, historical origin, 500 years ago, the main role is to clean up the pollution and silt in the river."


    Li He confirmed that Xiao Luo was intact and not broken.


    Then the only problematic is the mentor of the old Ivan.


    Old Ivan¡¯s mentor didn¡¯t seem to have noticed the old Ivan at all, but continued to row the boat to chase the mechanical carp that went up to the surface from time to time.


    Then he drove the mechanical carp into a shallow water area with a small boat. With a bang, he dropped a gate to separate the shallow water area from the river channel.


    "Next, it''s time to fish, hehe."


    So the old Ivan¡¯s mentor jumped out of the boat and went fishing happily.


    Lee Hye...


    Xiao Luo...


    Old Ivan...


    The late lieutenant...


    "Here comes." Li He said, looking at a general with a medal on his chest.


    "Start the cannon."


    With a chuckle, nearly a hundred people uniformly raised the bazooka in their hands and aimed them at the people on the other side of the river.


    "Take our engineer back, all of them spread out and prepare to meet, what time will the War Gate Fortress say."


    "It will take another two minutes, lieutenant."


    So the lieutenant made a sensible decision that he would better counsel him for two minutes.


    Truth and justice are within the range of the cannon. Before one''s own side has no heavy firepower, a decision made only by a stupid fool.


    "grown ups¡­¡­"


    Old Iwan looked at Lee Hyuk.


    "I understand." Li He said with a smile.


    For the old Ivan, he wanted very much. By all accounts, he hadn''t seen a mentor for more than a hundred years.


    Li He grabbed the stunned old Ivan to Xiao Luorang: "Let them stand in line." Then Li He grabbed the old Ivan and flew.


    "Uh, my lord, are you also equipped with an anti-gravity engine?"


    Of course Li He didn''t. After becoming a god, the gravity rules of the earth could no longer restrain Li He.


    Li He''s flight is not a flight in a serious sense, but by distorting the rules of the world in a small area, putting himself in a "gravity" loading.


    "Yeah." Li He murmured and dealt with it.


    However, Lee Hyuk''s takeoff gave the lieutenant and his Salvation Crusade a strong shock.


    "Is it an aerospace soldier or an all-around soldier?!"


    The lieutenant was shocked.


    This kind of specially modified is not common in the holy city of Moscow, and each one is a good seedling that the parliament values, naturally they will not let them come out and come to the cemetery to kill them. That is the irresponsibility of the power of Zuanxing. If you accidentally lose a little, it is enough to make countless people cry.


    The lieutenant glanced at the heavy giant sword behind Li He, and further guessed that Li He should be an almighty soldier, and that the lift-off ability should only be an auxiliary, otherwise, if such a large and heavy weapon lasts for a long time, he does not know how much energy it will consume.


    Just after Li He lifted into the sky, an exaggerated chariot drove from a distance.


    This giant chariot is exactly the battle gate fortress.


    The battle gate fortress is bombarded on all sides. Generally speaking, this tank has no front, rear, left, and right sides, and any side of it is the strength of the frontal armor.


    And because there are four turrets, and each turret also has two running doors, the Wargate Fortress can aim at eight methods at the same time in isolation and helpless, and instantly launch terrorist firepower in all directions.


    At the same time, it also has unparalleled advantages when fighting alone. The eight guns directly divide a circle centered on itself into eight areas. Any enemy in any area only needs to adjust the turret to aim and shoot. There is no need to turn to ninety degrees or one hundred and eighty degrees.


    A colleague who was moving in the War Gate Fortress, the two artillery on the chariot steadily faced Li He in midair while moving at extreme speed.


    "Report to the lieutenant, aiming is complete, and request shooting."


    "Standby." The lieutenant did not order him to shoot him, because the other party had at least a hundred long-range artillery to make him more accurate, not to mention that there was a mechanic maintenance engineer in the river who was addicted to fishing.


    "Yes."


    The battle gate fortress stopped slowly, and the muzzle continued to rotate with Li Hye''s movement.


    Li Hyuk put down the old Ivan and then fell right after him.


    "Who are you?" the deputy commanded the people around him to put down their weapons and asked.


    Since he dared to fly across the river and appear directly in front of him, the possibility of being an enemy would become very small.


    "Acquaintances." Li He smiled and motioned for Old Iwan to come out and speak.


    "That... If I am not mistaken, it is my mentor." Old Iwan pointed to the maintenance master who was addicted to fishing and said.


    "Then you are..."


    The deputy general asked in surprise.


    Isn¡¯t the student of the maintenance technician also a maintenance technician?


    If you can pull him over, then the logistics and daily maintenance of the Wargate Fortress will be completely guaranteed.


    Of course, if your student of the maintenance technician does not work hard like him, it would be better to indulge in fishing when not working.


    The lieutenant ordered his subordinates to put down their weapons and opened them carefully to look at Li He.


    "Hello, we are not hostile."


    "Neither do we."


    Li He snapped his fingers, and Xiao Luo on the other side of the river immediately ordered the Scavenger Army to turn its muzzle, rumbling a few shots, and a huge explosion scared away a mouse following the Scavenger Army.


    Li He looked at the shocked lieutenant general.


    We are not hostile, but we can show force to friendly forces!

 Chapter 405： Unexpected

    Your Excellency, the mechanic repairer who fished the fish finally achieved his wish, holding a few big wet fishes, supported by the old Ivan, and landed ashore.


    But a late old man supporting a mature man, how weird this picture looks. Although they are all mechanical life forms.


    This kind of mechanical carp, which is specially designed to deal with river pollution, will not die of thirst even if they leave the water, because they don¡¯t need to breathe. They jump up and grow the mouth of the fish to get air, but they compress the air in the body so that they can get in. Sink or float in the water.


    In addition, the energy consumption of this mechanical carp is very small, and through a series of purification treatment devices and special Hex absorption organs, it can directly absorb industrial pollutants in the river water and convert them into its own energy by burning these things. To drive yourself, the first-level energy core that was originally put into the body of the mechanical carp was only used as a primer and backup energy. Facts have proved that if the river water is seriously polluted, even if the first-level energy core is removed, the mechanical carp still does not It will immediately stop and fall into death, and that group of poor and crazy scavengers often do just that.


    His Excellency the maintenance technician held a walking stick of the same style as the old Ivan, and talked happily with the old Ivan.


    The main content of the conversation is: "Oh, your boy''s life engine is not broken yet."


    "Yes, Master Instructor, thanks to the help of a benevolent adult, I got a young engine of level five."


    "Little Ivan, do you have a steel pin on him?" Old Ivan suddenly became a little Ivan when he reached his mouth, but it seemed that his age was indeed a mystery.


    "Yes, mentor." Old Ivan immediately took out a handful of steel pewter, the maintenance teacher was full of joy, and shamelessly stuffed it into his pocket.


    Although the old Ivan is a bit stingy, but for the instructor who hasn''t seen for many years, he always uses the first-level energy core to make a cannonball, because doing so can save money, or if Lee Hyuk does it personally in order to pursue power. In order to gain fame and fortune, the old Ivan said that he would not use anything, although it was worth a little bit, but it had already piled up into a mountain of secondary energy core.


    Old Ivan now has all kinds of doubts in his heart, so naturally he doesn''t care about that bit of steel.


    "My mentor, why are you here? When you invaded the war, didn''t you obviously...have led 300,000 soldiers to death on the front line?"


    "My mentor, what status are you now?"


    "My mentor, what are your plans in the future?" Old Ivan kept asking the maintenance teacher one after another.


    "Plan, take a step and take a step." The maintenance technician said casually.


    "Other questions will be explained later. Is there an energy core? The kind that is almost used up and there is still a little energy left." The maintenance technician looked at his student.


    "Of course there is."


    The energy core cannot be recharged, because it is like a disposable dry battery, throw it away when it is used up.


    The core impulse technology has been studied for many years, but the current progress is not much. Even the top laboratory in the holy city has not yet developed a solution for charging the first-level energy core, even the lowest level. The first-level energy core.


    And it is estimated that there will be no more.


    Because the energy core was researched by the mechanical pioneer Victor, the convenience and convenience of the energy core suddenly circulated on Zuan Star and became the most important commodity.


    But now the invading **** of death Aksas wants to erase Victor from the history of Zuan, and some knowledge related to Victor is permanently sealed. Victor personally uses mechanical power to integrate magical power to light up the technology tree. Degree of blow.


    It was impossible to study a charging scheme before, and now that so many key knowledge is missing, it is even more impossible to study it.


    But today...


    Old Ivan¡¯s mentor, mechanic repairer, solemnly announced in front of everyone: "The time to witness the miracle has arrived!"


    The energy core that was almost exhausted was put into the open fish maw. As for the original energy core in the fish maw, it didn''t know that it had fallen into the scavenger''s bag.


    Click, click, click~The mechanical carp was struggling for the last time.


    To supplement the pollutants separated from the water, the mechanical carp does not have an energy core, so it can only use the energy converted from the Hex organ. But now, the Hex organ has no raw material for the transformed energy, so it is in the sewage that they leave. At that moment, he was on the verge of death.


    Everyone watched intently as the maintenance master inserted the half-waste energy core that was about to be consumed into the energy slot.


    Click! Click! Click!


    The replenished mechanical carp burst into vitality instantly, and performed several salted fish turn over in front of everyone.


    Click~


    In the end, the mechanical carp landed on the ground. It was obvious that the carp was already dead and could not die anymore, but a strange light appeared in his eyes...


    Li Hyuk''s face is dumbfounded, what''s going on? what''s going on? What''s wrong?


    "Uh... failed."


    The mechanic mechanic said with a shrug.


    "Your Excellency, what about a good miracle?!"


    The lieutenant looked bad.


    In the name of doing research, the maintenance engineer does not know how many mechanical carps used to purify the river have been slaughtered.


    Today, this is the case again.


    The lieutenant could not bear it anyway.


    There are already few mechanical carp that can purify water, because this kind of Hex organs that transform and purify pollutants are rarely manufactured, and some things are slowly disappearing under the rule of the **** of death.


    It is tolerable for researchers to burn money and materials, but if they can''t research things after they have spared a lot of money and materials, it will be bad.


    "Your Excellency, next month, next month, no, next year''s scientific research funds and energy nuclear supply are gone."


    "As a maintenance engineer, your Excellency, you must first repair our Wargate Fortress before you can get what you need for life."


    The lieutenant pointed at the huge chariot with a serious face.


    The hole hasn''t been repaired yet, just a rough patch with a piece of alloy.


    Of course, this patch is also from the repairman, but it is obviously lazy.


    Can this thing be called technical maintenance? This can only be called a technical general!


    "If you don''t repair it, you won''t repair it, whoever loves repairs, I will continue to fish."


    The repairman''s head shook like a wave drum.


    "Don''t think of any gross votes after all!"


    "I have a steel pin."


    At this time, the old Ivan¡¯s mentor took out a shiny steel pewter from his pocket and stared at the lieutenant.


    "I have a good student."


    The mechanic repairer raised his head and said proudly.


    "Thank you mentor for the compliment." Old Ivan said with joy.


    "Give me two more steel rods, and I will compliment you again."


    So the old Ivan happily gave the money.

 Chapter 406： Hahaha, I am...

    Of course, the old Ivan gave the gross ticket, not the steel.


    At this time, he had calmed down from the excitement of meeting his mentor, and naturally he would no longer be silly to dig out the steel pin.


    "Why did little Ivan become so stingy?" The maintenance technician curled his lips after grabbing the gross ticket.


    After so many years, people will always become. Whether it is carbon-based organisms or other living organisms.


    The warriors who fought **** years will become weak, timid and incompetent.


    Young apprentices who only learned astonishingly then will become black-hearted and stingy old men.


    And the girl who was trembling with a gun will become the leader of a resistance army.


    "Your Excellency, you are here."


    The lieutenant paid tribute to a heroic female general who beat her chest.


    "Ivan, I heard that you are here, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Maiden...Ah no, the top leader of the Salvation Crusade, Valkyria, a woman like a Valkyrie.


    Her heroic mechanical eyes flowed with charming colors, looking at old Ivan.


    "Yeah, I''m here, I''m old, I didn''t expect you to be so young." Old Ivan sighed with emotion.


    "I''m getting old too, here."


    Valkyria touched her chest.


    The life engine there has been running for nearly three hundred years, but the body is well maintained.


    Old Ivan was just the opposite. There was an extremely young life engine running again in her chest.


    "It''s okay." Valkyria said in unison, and the two smiled at each other.


    It doesn''t matter if the body is old or the heart is old, it doesn''t matter. The two of them are not young people anymore. They are already in their twilight, so they don''t have to work hard to show their coolness to others.


    "Sorry, I''m neglecting you, powerful guest."


    After being reminded by the lieutenant, Valkyria finally looked at Li He behind the old Ivan and Xiao Luo who had just flown over.


    As for the army of one hundred scavengers, they were left outside.


    As long as Xiao Luo is here, Li He can command them at any time, and the distance does not limit this point. Xiao Luo has a communication method that the civilization of Zuan''s world can''t imagine.


    However, in the view of Valkyria and her lieutenant, Lee Hyuk''s approach not only expressed full sincerity, but also let them put down their guard.


    "Come inside, please. The environment here may surprise you." The lieutenant smiled friendly.


    Li He nodded as he pleased.


    On the way, Lee Hyuk refused to take the portable pipeline transportation, but chose to walk around.


    In this world, besides steel, there is steel. The manufacture of transparent materials seems to be underdeveloped. The old Ivan can make transparent cannonballs thanks to Xiaoluo''s technical support. Li He naturally didn''t want to sit in a tube like canned food and be pushed to a place.


    Li He prefers to breathe this long-lost haze.


    The human civilization on the earth has entered the path of evolution, and has also begun to consciously manage the wounds left by the industrial revolution on the planet. Even if they wanted to govern before, they did not have this ability.


    However, Zuanxing seems to be carrying out a millennium-long industrial revolution. As for environmental pollution, mechanical lifeforms simply don''t care about it.


    They can follow the history and imitate the shape of the old tree, and make a row of large tree-shaped vacuum cleaners or water spray devices on both sides of the street.


    They can mechanically restore the extinct animals, and then use the almost universal Hex technology to give these bionic mechanical animals various abilities. The mechanical carp is the best proof.


    This approach is not good, but it is not bad either.


    Zuanxing¡¯s civilization seems to be on a path that no race has ever tried.


    That is total mechanization.


    Whether it''s your own tribe or the companion species of a civilized race, all have been mechanized.


    A fairly single, but in a sense pure and incomparable race.


    Li He really wanted to meet the mechanical pioneer who created this race, Victor.


    During walking.


    Old Ivan and Valkyria chatted about the past.


    Xiao Luo and the lieutenant talked about military and war with great interest.


    And Li He, chatting with the tutor and the maintenance teacher who were discarded by the students casually.


    From the beautiful mechanical woman to the insensible mechanical salted fish, from astronomy to geography, from the congressman of the holy city of Moscow, to the old man in the slums, if it weren¡¯t for Lee Hyuk¡¯s big brain and strong energy. In addition, it seemed to be painful for a while, and it was really impossible for ordinary people to chat with the maintenance technician who was in trouble.


    "Would you like a drink?"


    The drooling repairman meant that he had been talking for a while, and now he needed to replenish his energy, so he took out a can of something and handed it to Li He.


    "What is helium 3?" Li He asked.


    "Hey, it''s not a low-level thing like Hey 3, I call this thing wine..."


    Li He nodded suddenly, then for a moment, wait, he said this thing is called wine?


    A joke, do mechanical lifeforms need to drink? And can mechanical lifeforms get drunk if they drink alcohol?


    Of course, Li He finally saw the greatness of this maintenance master and... his boring daily life at this moment.


    The maintenance engineer said.


    "I found something like wine in the memory of an ancient man, and studied how alcohol keeps away from the biological brain."


    Alcohol kills brain cells and makes people unconscious and unresponsive.


    "Hey, so I added some materials to the Helium III, which can slightly affect the judgment and calculation ability of Mechanical Soul. In addition, I also added highly active first aid fuel to speed up the life engine."


    So... the wine exclusively for the mechanical lifeforms came out.


    Li He opened the jar and took a sip. Also this time it is not high-pressure gas but liquid, which is very convenient to drink.


    However, after this kind of wine exclusively for mechanical lifeforms fell into Li He''s stomach, it burst into flames, turned into pure energy, and stored in Li He''s body.


    No matter what kind of wine it is, it is useless to God. God is always awake and always vigilant.


    Li He raised his head and drank this special bottle of wine.


    Li He was not drunk, but someone was drunk.


    Your Excellency the mechanic repairer hooked his shoulders to Li He, and said in a daze, "Do you want strength..."


    "Embrace the evolution..."


    "Discard this smelly skin..."


    "Hiccup~Metal is protection...Machinery is Weili...Hahaha, I am...hiccup, I..."


    "Hiccup, I want to fish again."


    The maintenance technician looked around in a daze, probably looking for a river channel.


    At this time, the lieutenant came over and said sorry to Li He.


    "Sorry, powerful guest, I have caused you trouble."


    Li He said he didn''t care.


    "It''s okay, my name is Li He, you can just call my name."


    "Okay, Lord Lee Hyuk."

 Chapter 407： Shocking false gods

    After the maintenance master was carried on his shoulders by the deputy, Li Hyuk thought about the crazy talk of the maintenance master after drinking.


    "Did he see through my flesh?"


    Li He thought in his heart.


    Afterwards, after a series of consultations and negotiations, the two parties established a temporary relationship of allies, helping each other in the tomb area, developing together, and working hand in hand to create a better future.


    Of course, there is no nonsense about the future here, but there are reasons to unite between the two sides.


    General Valkyria has already received the news. The "Sweepers" regiment in the Holy City is already on a floating battleship and is marching to the tomb area quickly. The ghost knows that their roots have been pulled, and there is almost no movement for fifty thoughts. This happened suddenly today.


    On Li He¡¯s side, the old Ivan found that the underground structure of the cemetery was far less simple. After exploring, he tactfully said to Li He that the underground part is huge and dangerous, not to mention throwing a 100-man cannon fodder into it. It will take at least half a year before we can explore it clearly if we invest ten times more troops.


    And theoretically, this place is someone¡¯s turf, and it is obviously impossible to dig treasures from someone¡¯s turf without a point.


    "My lord, if you guessed it correctly, the lower part of this city is actually a vault for the seeds of civilization."


    Old Ivan said with a serious face.


    Two hundred years ago, he was just a hairy boy, and he was still far away from these secrets. After two hundred years, the old Ivan only knew that this city that had become a cemetery was extraordinary, but he did not expect to hide such a shocking sky. Secret.


    The seed of civilization vault. It is a means to prevent civilization from severing and leaving behind. It contains deep knowledge and huge power that can be used for the rejuvenation of civilization. Of course, there is also vital history. A civilization without history wants to be fragile, and a country without cohesion will continue. There is a split, like a mad believer who is about to lose his faith.


    All Victor civilizations must at least understand where they came from, why they evolved, and who their creators are.


    After listening, Li He meditated. It seems that when Zuan Xing established the Seed of Civilization preservation storehouse, he already had a fight against the evil invaders.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect them to win the first resistance war against invasion, so the preservation warehouse in this civilization was sealed up.


    Less than a few hundred years later, the **** of death Karthus came, and Zuan Xing, the high place of the **** of death, did not know how many times, so Zuan Xing did not even have the strength to resist. Became a slave to the **** of death Karthus, the only difference is that the slaves are also divided into levels, and all the Victor tribes are surviving under the rule of Death Song.


    "Do they know about this?" Li He raised his eyebrows and said.


    "My lord, if nothing happens, they must know that the underground part of this city is heavily guarded, and most of the energy, machinery and fighters are hidden in the underground part to operate."


    Old Ivan thought that with his mentor''s knowledge and knowledge, he would definitely recognize this kind of civilization at a glance.


    The fact that the accident really happened, the maintenance teacher can recognize it is certain, but if he tells others, it depends on his mood.


    The lieutenant looked at the sky. Why did the meteor of that dog day drop once? He even smashed the Wargate Fortress, scared him to quickly move everything underground.


    The lieutenant is carrying the maintenance engineer, thinking about whether to move the underground things up again.


    "No need to move, the enemy is coming soon."


    Valkyria said.


    "Yes, General."


    Valkyria looked at the drowsy maintenance master, his face suddenly turned dark, this delicious lazy lazy.


    So Valkyria turned his gaze to the old Ivan again.


    After the old Ivan saw Valkyria, Li He felt that the old guy had a feeling of being at least a hundred years younger. Li He was stunned to see a red glow from the mechanical face with no other color.


    "Ivan, if you can help me repair the War Gate Fortress, I would be very grateful."


    "No problem, I''m happy to serve you, beautiful lady."


    Old Ivan said with a faint smile, like a gentleman holding a long stick.


    Li Hut suddenly burped with a dog food taste.


    "Xiao Luo, have any new models been developed recently?"


    The mechanical civilization of Zu''an World is very different, which is amazing. The mechanical lifeforms also have many abilities of artifacts. In addition, in the integration of various black technologies of other civilizations, Xiao Luo''s overall strength immediately skyrocketed.


    In the past, he could only stay in Li He''s consciousness, like a system prompt, at most giving Li He some indirect help.


    But now Xiao Luo has directly turned into a great power, and can directly help Li He in reality.


    Li He always feels that Xiao Luo must have lost something extremely important. This transformation is not without cost. According to the law of equilibrium, gains and losses are bound to be lost.


    Li He gained Xiao Luo''s powerful combat power and all kinds of bugs, but what did Xiao Luo lose?


    Li He couldn''t understand, Xiao Luo didn''t tell Li He yet.


    "Master, developed a bed-warming mode."


    Um? !


    Bed warmer, the model of a mechanical girl? !


    Although it might be a little bit to hold, Li He is still wearing armor when he sleeps. It''s not a big deal to be a little bit. Although it is a mechanical one, it is a girl who is very good in appearance and identity.


    Li He looked at the sky, looking forward to today''s sleep time.


    "Master, Valkyria''s body is very special."


    "Huh? What a special method?"


    Although Xiao Luo is a woman, she is essentially a system, and she will not feel jealous of other women, unless there is a very special situation, such as...someone robs her of the master or something.


    "The body has undergone precision transformation and has a combat power far beyond this world power system, similar to the leader team of Your Excellency Dukass, and is a character who has appeared specifically to deal with the invaders." On the side of Xiao Luo and Valkyrie. Ya was chatting with a smile, but those eyes scanned the sides of her body and uploaded the data directly into Li He''s mind.


    Li He was slightly surprised. In this way, there was a Tier 7 peak. If Valkyria replaced it with a better life engine, he could immediately be promoted to a Tier 8 elementary.


    "Who moved the hand?"


    The eighth rank is a false god, invincible existence under the true god, this world is also the highest level, that is, the level of the false god, otherwise Karthus will not be directly slammed.

 Chapter 408： Terrible bed warming mode

    Um? !


    Bed warming, bed warming mode for mechanical girls? !


    Although it might be a little bit to hold, Li He is still wearing armor when he sleeps. It''s not a big deal to be a little bit. Although it is a mechanical one, it is a girl who is very good in appearance and identity.


    Li He looked at the sky, looking forward to today''s sleep time.


    After it was getting dark, Li He lived underground in the city. According to the vice-general, this is a place to entertain VIPs. In fact, in addition to the layout of two rooms and one hall, there is a large workbench here. The mechanical life body can naturally work. The table is used as a bed, and the work table also contains many maintenance tools, which can give a good maintenance to your body.


    But Li Hyuk didn''t need these, so he lay on it with the mechanical girl in his arms.


    "Xiao Luo, what am I now?"


    Li He took off the armor of the blazing sun, put his arm around the slender waist of the mechanical girl, looked at his hand with the other and said.


    His palms were as white as jade, shimmering in the darkness, Li He exerted a slight force, and he could even see the hot power flowing between Li He''s blood vessels and bones.


    "The master is now an immortal species."


    "Eternal life... kind of?" Li He muttered to himself.


    Has become another species.


    "Of course, Master, although God is a discovery of the wrong development of civilization, it is absolutely correct for the individual. Congratulations, Master, you have achieved immortality." Because people are selfish, and civilization stands as the leader of civilization. At that height, there is no room for selfishness.


    After a while, Li He twitched with his body, and suddenly felt dull.


    Of course, this was not what Li He did to his mechanical girl, but after Li He trembled a little with excitement, he suddenly felt a sense of loneliness.


    The loneliness that God and immortality can understand.


    Mortals are only a hundred years old, and the people of higher civilizations such as Zuan¡¯s Victor mechanical civilization can live up to several hundred years. Demons and angels can live a few young years from birth to death, coupled with resurrection technology, but in the end , The soul that drives the body will dissipate and perish.


    "Master, Valkyria''s body is very special."


    "Huh? What a special method?"


    Although Xiao Luo is a woman, she is essentially a system, and she will not feel jealous of other women, unless there is a very special situation, such as...someone robs her of the master or something.


    "After precise transformation in the body, she has a strength far beyond this world''s power system. It is a bit similar to Your Excellency Dukaos''s vanguard squad. It is a super power created specifically to deal with invaders."


    Xiao Luo passed all the data obtained from today''s scan to Li He.


    Li He looked at the data with a slight surprise, so that he had the peak of Tier 7, and then replaced Valkyria with a better life engine, and he could immediately be promoted to Tier 8 Elementary.


    "Who moved the hand?" Li He asked.


    The eighth rank is a false god, invincible existence under the true god, this world is also the highest level, that is, the level of the false god, otherwise Karthus will not be directly slammed.


    Li He was not surprised at Valkyria''s combat power, but at who modified her body.


    Old Ivan said that this girl named Lilia was a commoner two hundred years ago.


    And now the female leader of the Resistance Army called Valkyria, but has the mighty strength of a member of the Moscow Holy City.


    This is not scientific, let alone magic.


    "Not yet known, Master."


    Xiao Luo lowered her head and said, she didn''t know much, and there were too many things she couldn''t scan.


    "Well, don''t mind, you will always know in the future."


    Li Hyuk pinched the chin of the beautiful mechanical girl and said.


    "Implement... the bed warming mode." Li He smiled slightly.


    Old Ivan was working hard to repair the War Gate fortress, because knowing that this tank was shot through by the super-electromagnetic gun he made, the old Ivan was still a little embarrassed.


    Because the War Gate Fortress is of great importance, both Valkyria and her lieutenant are watching here.


    It''s not that they don''t worry about the old Ivan, no matter what the student of the maintenance master, of course, they can be assured technically, but they want to watch the only large chariot of the Salvation Crusade get better. This is especially important for them who lack military resources and cannot be guaranteed.


    Old Ivan walked out of the fortress, put down his tools and patted the chariot easily: "It has been repaired."


    "Thank you so much."


    The lieutenant was immediately overwhelmed with excitement. Not only was the ugly big pudding of the chariot taken away by the old Ivan, and the hard alloy solution was re-controlled, the original scars became smooth as before, and the old defects of the chariot were also It was repaired by the old Ivanton.


    Old Ivan sighed in his heart that his mentor was really unreliable, and the chariot had accumulated so many faults that he hadn''t cultivated yet.


    The conditions of the Salvation Jihad were also difficult enough, and a Warmen fortress that had fallen behind by an era was actually regarded as a treasure.


    Old Ivan saw the excitement of the lieutenant and Valkyria, and asked curiously: "You...didn''t you open the underground vault?"


    Even if your mentor is lazy and does not work hard, even if the Jihadist People¡¯s Liberation Army¡¯s ability is limited and can¡¯t fully explore the underground space, it¡¯s always okay to open a part of it. This is a safe depository of the seeds of civilization, which contains material energy and weapon knowledge. , If there is nothing, even if it is only partially opened, it will be supplemented with unimaginable supplies for the Salvation Jihad.


    "What vault?"


    Valkyria looked at her old friend for many years in a puzzled way.


    "You don''t know!" Old Ivan staggered suddenly, but fortunately he didn''t fall down with the help of the chariot.


    Old Ivan was shocked and thought to himself that the degree of unreliability of his mentor was simply unimaginable.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the old Ivan just wanted to confess his superstition, when a guard from the Mujahideen suddenly came to report.


    "Report to the lieutenant, report to the general, a large-scale fire has occurred in the VIP reception area." The guard''s body was completely black, and it was obvious that he had just ran over from Li He''s side.


    The three of them were in a hurry.


    Lieutenant: "Hurry up and rescue."


    Valkyria: "Take me over immediately."


    Old Ivan: "Is there a fire in your place?!"


    The three of them hurriedly drove on to the fortress of the war gate and hurried in the narrow space of the underground space.


    It''s not going to be too fast, the Salvation Crusaders finally have an ally who is far stronger than the scavenger group of trash fish. If their leader is buried in the flames here, he can''t explain it at all.


    "Cough cough, don''t worry, don''t worry, adults should be fine." Old Ivan looked at the anxious appearance of the two and couldn''t help coughing comfortably while sitting in the War Gate Fortress.

 Chapter 409： They are coming.

    Valkyria nodded casually, but the speed of her chariot did not slow down at all.


    The alloy tires of the Wargate Fortress rubbed a burst of sparks on the steel ground, and the tires rubbed violently with the ground to make a harsh brake sound, and then a beautiful tail flick and gracefully stopped in front of the VIP area.


    With a click, the back door of the chariot opened, and the brave Valkyria came out first, then the old Ivan, and then the lieutenant.


    "How about your lord?"


    Old Ivan hurriedly asked after getting out of the car.


    "It hasn''t been rescued yet..."


    The guard said awkwardly.


    Old Ivan''s eyes widened, why hasn''t he been rescued yet? ! That''s my lord, who will explain something wrong!


    "Ahem, sorry, the fire extinguishing pipe here has been damaged due to disrepair." At this time, the deputy will come out from behind to explain.


    The Salvation Jihad Army is able to maintain the operation of the city, but it cannot restore the city to the prosperous and perfect state two hundred years ago.


    "How is the situation inside?" Valkyria asked.


    "We have entered in to search and rescue a small team. At the same time, our team has adopted air isolation in this area, but the strange thing is that the fire has not been extinguished." The guard replied.


    The thick gates where all the passages leading to the reception area fell, and the air ducts, etc. were all closed. They also pumped air, anyway, the mechanical lifeforms also need to breathe.


    "I''m going in to find an adult and open the door."


    Old Ivan stiffened his waist and said firmly, holding the crystalline staff.


    "Your Excellency, the sea of ??flames is very hot, your body must not be able to bear it..."


    Old Ivan¡¯s body is only at the level of ordinary civilians. The only powerful life engine can give the old Ivan a sensitive figure and powerful footsteps. However, the protective ability of this body is only in the water area of ??ordinary civilians. After entering the high temperature, the outer shell is covered. Melt, the Hextech organs in the body are burned, then it will cause a lot of trouble.


    At this time, the door that blocked the reception area suddenly opened with a click from the inside, and the scorching fire wave made people squint.


    "It''s the search and rescue team, they have come out." The lieutenant said in surprise.


    Unsurprisingly, Li Hetong walked out of the search and rescue team that entered the fire scene in the reception area, but it looked very strange. How do you think that Li He sheltered the search and rescue team, rather than the search and rescue team saving Li He''s life.


    "My lord, you finally figured it out." Old Ivan hurriedly greeted him.


    "Ivan, it''s okay." Li He walked out and patted the old Ivan''s shoulder for fear of leaving a red handprint on it. Li He''s hand is too hot.


    After Li He came out, the fire in the reception area was immediately extinguished.


    Li He touched his nose and glanced at the mechanical girl Xiao Luo beside him.


    This bed warming mode is estimated that no one can afford to live below the **** level. But there are also benefits. After the baptism of this fire, the strength and vitality of Li He''s body have improved to a higher level.


    Compared with Xiao Luo''s meticulous energy control, Li He feels that he is far behind. Xiao Luo can precisely control the operation and spread of energy to below the nanometer level, transforming every energy atom that composes Li He.


    But the downside is...but the energy radiated out almost melted this place into a big iron lump. Even if Xiao Luo stopped in time, the entire area suffered a huge loss.


    Once again surprised at the strength of Li He''s body, and again wondering how the fire was triggered, Valkyria, the old Ivan and the lieutenant three said one after another: "It''s okay if people are fine."


    Anyway, I can''t live here tonight, it looks like a sea of ??magma inside.


    "Ivan, give some compensation appropriately." Li He said to Ivan.


    The old Iwan is now directly incarnate as the old butler of Li He, and he is in charge of all the chores.


    "Okay, my lord."


    Old Iwan glanced at his shoulder with the red handprint left by Li He, and secretly guessed that if the adult''s body can have this strength, the life engine used must be at least level 6.


    It must be impossible to live here. Just when the deputy was about to choose a place to live for Li He, Li He waved his hand and said, "No, we don''t have time to rest."


    "Outside the cemetery, there is a well-established legion." Xiao Luo continued.


    "Coming so soon?" Valkyria glanced at his lieutenant, and the lieutenant nodded and walked quickly to mobilize the power of the Salvation Crusaders.


    "This... I don''t know how your Excellency got the news outside the cemetery?"


    Valkyria asked curiously.


    She specially built a communication channel between the periphery and the inner city, but the scavengers on the periphery have been almost wiped out by Li Hye. The probability of transmitting information has become a mystery, and she does not know what she has inserted. Did the nail die unfortunately under Li Hyuk¡¯s fire?


    But even if she was lucky enough to survive, she could still pass information to her, then the speed is definitely not so fast.


    Li He asked Xiao Luo to take out something, something similar to a walkie-talkie, which is actually a small portable radio. The communication distance of this kind of thing is limited, but it is enough for use between cities. If you want to get longer distance communication, Then only launch satellite systems covering the world and use satellite phones.


    "What is this?" Valkyria asked curiously.


    "Old Ivan, please explain. By the way, you can find some materials and make some for the jihadists."


    The manufacturing drawings of the portable radio have been given to the old Ivan for a long time. Because of the technical limitations, although the old Ivan can only make a large backpack-style radio, there is no doubt that the genius Ivan has learned the radio a long time ago. Production Method.


    The reason why he didn''t say anything was that he was embarrassed on both sides, a friend on the one hand, and an adult on the other. Regarding the technology, before it was released, there was a high degree of confidentiality.


    After getting permission from Li He, the old Evan explained to Valkyria with joy.


    "This is something that can communicate. You don''t need a pipe connection. Just just talk to it... Press the button first, wait, you have a radio station, and you can communicate with each other when I make another one."


    After understanding the function and usage, Valkyria''s eyes as a general brightened. If there is such a thing, then the command of the Salvation Jihad can become easier.


    "Master, the opponent''s floating warship has already begun to drive into the cemetery, and the warship has crashed into about 60% of its forces." This is the rhythm of the direct war.


    Xiao Luo said in Li He''s ear, but didn''t deliberately put a small voice, so everyone could hear it.


    "So reckless?" Li He was surprised.


    Fighting is not a trifle, so why should you first investigate the opponent''s position?

 Chapter 410： One shot into the soul

    Is it that way to bring 60% of the troops here?


    "Yes, Master, the other party seems to be anxious." Xiao Luo said.


    "Your Excellency, you don''t seem to be using this thing." Valkyria raised the portable radio in his hand and asked.


    She originally thought that Li He got the news through the radio, but now it seems that Li He and the mechanical girl next to him can directly see the situation outside Qian''s cemetery.


    "Your Excellency, what new technology is this?"


    "Yes, but it needs to be kept secret." Xiao Luo said with a faint smile.


    Perfect explanation, Valkyria gave up, sorry for a smile.


    You are lucky to be able to help, and other demands are of no use.


    Several cumbersome backpack-style radio stations were rubbed out by the old Ivan in a short time with his amazing handwork and amazing hand speed, and then quickly distributed.


    "Ready to fight."


    Valkyria said through the small black thing in her hand.


    This kind of radio station is voice communication, not encrypted text. Although the world is full of steel, the electromagnetic environment is extremely quiet, which makes the sound emitted by the radio extremely clear.


    "It''s the voice of the General, it''s really amazing."


    "What? Lord General, not the lieutenant? Where did the voice come from?"


    "It seems to be in that box, buddy, how do you use this thing?"


    "Uh, I just learned it too, it seems to be...speaking to here..."


    "Received, over."


    After automatically ignoring the noise of other people, Valkyria, who heard the last four words, smiled confidently, and looked at the small square box in his hand even more.


    With this convenient thing, this battle is finally fought.


    Facing the powerful Holy City Legion Valkyria suddenly had some confidence.


    "We are also ready to fight." Li He said to Xiao Luo.


    "It''s ready, Master," said the mechanical girl.


    It couldn''t be easier to issue commands to your own sub-units. Xiao Luo and the hundred sub-units were originally in an invisible network.


    "An air defense firepower net has been prepared." Xiao Luo said.


    There are about 3,000 soldiers in the Salvation Jihad Army, but they have different weapons and equipment, different physical strengths, and different levels of life engines and power output.


    More than one hundred and fifty years of veterans, the output power of the life engine has begun to decline, and there are not a few people who still carry guns on the battlefield. They have rich combat experience, and they are more chaotic than they hear the sound of the engine of a floating warship. Scavengers are much better. Also, the leader of the Holy War for Salvation is not bad, the lieutenant¡¯s command is very organized, and Valkyria¡¯s role is actually mainly as a mascot.


    And they also have a large, backward tank, which can be used as a rare heavy firepower.


    "The elevation angle is 60 degrees, the direction is three kilometers, and a base salvo starts."


    One base is the emission of ammunition.


    Whoosh whoosh~


    Nearly three hundred artillery shells turned into a dense barrage and fired in the distance, and that direction was the direction from which the Holy City army came.


    "Electromagnetic bubble preparation."


    "emission."


    Finally, Xiao Luo personally fine-tuned the shooting Zhu Yuan of the electromagnetic bubble, and then a heavy artillery shell was shot out at high speed.


    Electromagnetic guns mainly rely on powerful kinetic energy to kill the enemy. The shells of electromagnetic guns are solid and will not explode after they are shot. If they are aimed at, it will be a shocking thunder strike. Inaccurate aiming is a joke.


    distance.


    There are huge monsters flying in the sky.


    A dark ellipse is flying in the sky, and you can see that it must have a terrifying internal capacity. In fact, it is also true. The large space inside is like a square, filled with people, slowing down all the things. Various weapons and ammunition materials.


    What bears such a weight are the four large astonishing mechanical turbine engines on its side. The four engine nozzles are tilted backward and downward, from which a terrifying gust of wind spews out, entrusting the heavy warship to float slowly in the air.


    The path taken by the floating battleship just blew a path below.


    "Where is it now?" asked a commander-like person on the battleship.


    "According to estimates, we can reach the designated area for about three kilometers to throw troops." Because of the lack of wireless communication and the lack of positioning devices, the floating battleship after flying into the sky is just like the people who sailed in ancient times. Relying on the positions of the stars in the sky and the experienced crew to estimate their position.


    Three kilometers away is the location of the inner city of the cemetery.


    If it weren¡¯t for the news from the scavengers who were about to leak engine oil, the army commander of the Holy City would not believe that in this abandoned city, which has become a cemetery, there is actually another good-looking place. Inner city.


    As the saying goes, standing tall and looking far away, standing on the semi-enclosed deck of a floating battleship, the commander of the legion has faintly seen a different color.


    It''s as conspicuous as throwing a freshly baked cake in the trash.


    There are rusty **** everywhere, but there is light to learn from, and it is as bright as new.


    "Trash should live in the garbage dump."


    The commander put on a pair of white gloves and said to himself.


    "Go, prepare to fire, aim at that place, and blast them into a **** dump before we go down." The slender fingers with white gloves pointed at the inner city of the cemetery.


    "Yes!"


    In the cab, a row of extremely heavy tie rods were pulled down one by one.


    Click and click, the gears twisted each other, and at the bow position of the floating warship, the two decks were drawn inward under the power of the gears and the noose.


    A naval gun rose slowly from that position.


    The muzzle was enough to fit a person, and the horrible caliber made people fearful.


    "Loading is complete, ready to launch."


    A steel cannon ball resembling a twist was stuffed in, and the muzzle was pointed at the inner city and raised slightly.


    "Look, what is that?"


    Suddenly someone in the cockpit of the floating battleship pointed to the distance and said.


    "Mechanical vulture cleaning up garbage?"


    "Impossible. If there were so many mechanical vultures, it wouldn''t be so dirty here."


    "No, it''s a cannonball, avoid it!" the commander of the Holy City Legion shouted.


    Finally, the experienced commander on the battlefield recognized what the black spot was flying over at extreme speed.


    That was a barrage. He was fortunate enough to have seen a volley of hundreds of floating warships. This was the scene where thousands of heavy weapons were fired at once.


    Although the scene is spectacular, it does represent death.


    Boom~


    The huge and bloated battleship had just driven four jet engines to twist the hull slightly. At this time, a shell that exceeded the visual limit was blasted and hit the cab fiercely. That is the solid bullet of the electromagnetic gun.

 Chapter 411： Soldiers and war

    The steel shattered and made an explosion, and the twisting of the keel made a harsh creak.


    This electromagnetic cannon is particularly accurate, and there is even a part of luck added in it.


    The 20 kg solid bullet not only hit the cockpit of the airborne battleship at once, but also blasted a hole in the chest of the "first officer" who was in charge of driving the battleship. It flew past the life engine and the rice engine. Suddenly it was reduced by half, the first mate''s knee joint output dropped severely, and he fell to the ground without the strength to support him.


    "Prepare for an emergency landing!"


    The second officer rushed up to the rudder of the floating battleship and roared.


    The three mates immediately checked the damaged equipment to see if the thing could still move. After all, it was expected that the wave of missiles in the sky could hit everyone''s heads in five seconds.


    "Report, something stuck on the main control lever!"


    Down from the cab is a deep hole, which was drilled out of the 20kg solid bullet of the electromagnetic gun. It is so immortal, the solid bullet happened to drill in the position of the main control rod of the floating battleship. On, and suddenly got stuck.


    "I''ll repair it." Three said to the second officer.


    "It''s too late." The second officer lifted his foot and stomped it down. His life engine had energy level 4 and his body was the body of an advanced fighter. The output of his body was not comparable to that of ordinary civilians, and it was completely relaxed. Reach the ton level.


    Dangdangdangdang.


    At the moment of death, there was no time to think about it. The second officer was also a decisive person. Seeing that he couldn''t do it, he immediately kicked down on the floor with a few feet. The huge sound was like a heavy hammer constantly slamming inside the battleship. The soldiers in the rear cabin of the battleship all looked at the front cab room in horror.


    5~4~3~2~In the last second, a faint sound finally passed into the ears of the second pair, and then received by the mechanical soul.


    Click~


    The distorted electromagnetic gun detached from the main control rod with a click. The second officer felt that the sound was so sweet at this moment. He hurriedly held the steering wheel and turned it violently, so he quietly showed off his wealth in the sky. The body of the long floating battleship suddenly tilted and escaped a shell.


    The target of the floating warship is too big, and there is no time to make maneuvers, there is still a part of the artillery shells hitting the upper deck of the floating warship.


    The transparent energy core shells have no delay, and immediately begin to become unstable when they hit the deck. Then the energy in the energy core quickly fusion. After a compression of the shell shell, all the brains are immediately released, and it shakes the sky. The roar.


    Boom boom boom.


    The explosion sounded into one piece.


    The huge floating battleship in the sky was blown up and down. When the two turbojet engines of the steel battleship were hit, sparks and black smoke were emitted from the turbines, and the huge thing finally fell to the ground unwillingly.


    Even though the other two jet turbine engines tried their best to adjust their angles to compensate for the loss in lift distribution, this warship was too large, and the main control levers of the entire ship were severely damaged by adjusting the entire ship by relying solely on mechanical levers. , Every time the second officer controls the floating battleship, the main control lever makes a sad sound.


    To be honest, this group of mechanical lifeforms of Victor''s mechanical civilization can drive this kind of floating warship. It takes a ton of power to turn the rudder wheel to turn and control. There is such a wonderful warship civilization within tens of thousands of light years. Not many.


    Feeling the shock from the earth of steel, Valkyria smiled happily when looking at the thick smoke and the flames of the explosion in the distance.


    "You helped us solve at least half of the trouble,"


    Among other things, at least the battleship airborne group from the holy city can''t continue the team, even if it is a hard steel body, if the process is not gentle enough when going back and forth from the sky to the earth, then you will personally experience the horror of the earth. To be precise, it is to experience the passion brought about by speed.


    Li He touched Xiaoluo''s hair that feels very good: "It''s well dried."


    "What happened!"


    A man wearing a military cap and a cloak-like military uniform climbed out of a hideous chariot.


    The obvious vibration just now can be clearly felt by anyone who hasn''t stopped the Mechanical Soul and Hextech''s organs.


    He climbed out and stood on the roof of the car. Judging from the bright silver medal of merit on his chest, it was genuine, and his status in the army was definitely not low. It is not so easy for the old and rigid group of councils to issue medals.


    He stood on the roof of the car and looked into the distance. There was nothing in the sky above the mechanical graveyard.


    "Where is the crow?"


    He asked back.


    The crow is the name of the floating battleship, which carried the entire airborne regiment last time.


    And beside him, countless tanks spread out, hideous armor and domineering turrets, and heavy tank wheels to show their identity.


    Holy City Armored Regiment.


    The man just now was the commander of the armored regiment-Ghat.


    "Report leader, the crow has made a forced landing."


    In fact, it¡¯s not wrong to say that it was a crash, but although the chief mate is dead, other people who can pilot the air battleship are still alive, and there are many living people on the air battleship, and half of the survivors are barely even once. Make a successful crash landing.


    "Let the logistics team go to the rescue and we will move on."


    The commander of the armored regiment drew back into the chariot after saying this.


    This is not timid, but cautious. Since the floating warship can be shot down from the sky, it proves that the so-called Salvation Crusaders still have some cards.


    "If the order continues, we have reached the danger zone and entered a state of combat." The commander said while sitting in the chariot drinking helium 3.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Quickly, close the upper observation window."


    "The shell is loaded."


    "Pass this area at full speed."


    The chariot cluster immediately drove up its horsepower, speeding up and running wildly. But this is not a wilderness, nor is this the wide avenue of Moscow City, nor is it a chariot training ground for the armored regiment.


    This is a mechanical cemetery, a place full of steel tombstones.


    They have become natural roadblocks one by one, blocking any vehicles entering the city.


    It is these tombstones that make the Salvation Crusaders that stretch out of the inner city so comfortable.


    "Report sir, found many tombstones."


    "how many?"


    "Probably equivalent to twice the population of this city before."


    Tombstones are not only used to commemorate the dead. Anything that has been destroyed here, even a grocery store has its own tombstone.


    "Blow up all the roadblocks ahead."


    The commander of the armored regiment drank helium 3 and said lightly.


    "Sir, that''s a tombstone." The soldier reminded again.


    "That''s a roadblock, soldier!"

 Chapter 412： Soldiers and War 2

    Most soldiers in the armored regiment don''t want to destroy these things, no matter what, most people can''t accept the infringement of dead things. But in the army there is no willingness or unwillingness, only obedience, obedience, or obedience.


    "I think the life of Lord Ass is more valuable than these rusty steel blocks, even if the steel blocks with words on them are called tombstones."


    The commander of the armored regiment took a deep breath and said loudly.


    Although they can order them to be enforced as a chief, they must understand their power, they must know that what they are doing is correct, and they must know why they are fighting.


    "Yes!"


    The loud roar rushed out of the heavily armored tank.


    "Thank you for your shot."


    The excited lieutenant expressed his deep gratitude to Li Hyuk.


    The Wargate Fortress is mainly equipped with ground weapons, and the anti-air effect is not very good. At least with a Wargate Fortress, it is absolutely impossible to construct a fire prevention network.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lee Hyuk, the inner city might have been occupied by the airborne regiment in the blink of an eye, submerged by the artillery fire of the floating battleship,


    "Thank you later, there are still many things that need to be done now."


    Li He said: "At a height of up to three hundred meters, everyone should not be killed."


    The stubbornness of the mechanical lifeforms is unimaginable for flesh and blood creatures. What''s more, the people planted in it are all soldiers of the airborne regiment. Even if they didn''t land in time, they would have some knowledge of survival skills during a high school fall.


    "Your Excellency, do you mean we want to take the initiative?"


    The lieutenant asked in surprise.


    Li He nodded as expected: "They come to beat you, why can''t you start to be strong."


    "But, your sir, our strength..." The lieutenant had a guilty conscience.


    The quality of the soldiers of the Salvation Jihad is not as good as the Quds Corps, the equipment is not as good as the Quds Corps, and the number of soldiers is not as good as the Quds Corps. How to fight with this stick?


    "Okay! An Yi has consumed your energy, don''t forget that you are still an army, the Salvation Crusaders, the lieutenant, and set off with your troops!" Valkyria said powerfully.


    Since the inner city resumed operation and there was another river between them, scavengers were afraid to sneak over at the risk of Hextech organs entering sewage containing heavy metals.


    Since then, the Salvation Jihad has basically no tough battles except for daily equipment maintenance training and body maintenance.


    Besides, they can''t be beaten even if they are beaten. Generally, they will run deep underground to hide.


    They are accustomed to evasive and trivial, so the first reaction when encountering an enemy is to think about how to save themselves, instead of taking up weapons to destroy the enemy.


    "According to the general."


    After Valkyria''s reminder, the lieutenant finally remembered his identity and responsibilities.


    After going out of the ground, the lieutenant removed the fake medal on his chest and threw it into the trash can.


    This time he is going to that really come back.


    "Why are you fighting."


    "To save!"


    "Why are you fighting?"


    "For Zuan."


    "Why are you fighting."


    "For the general!"


    "Go! Advance the formation in foot combat!"


    The soldiers with backward weapons clashed and scattered behind the fortress of War Gate.


    The inner city and a suspension bridge outside were being opened, and the iron chain thick with the python was suddenly pulled apart by the heavy suspension bridge, and it collapsed straight in an instant.


    The rusty steel bridge crashed into the card slot, and the Wargate Fortress passed quickly, followed by thousands of soldiers.


    "Xiao Luo, fully cooperate with them."


    "Yes, master."


    The eyes of the mechanical girl lit up. Although he was by Li He''s side, this did not prevent him from commanding the one hundred sub-units outside the inner lining.


    A hundred people silently followed behind the Wargate Fortress and the Jihad Salvation Army. They carried large water pipes on their shoulders and transformed them into cannonball launchers. On their waists and backs, they hung one after another with transparent energy core modified cannonballs. .


    A hundred people marched silently, seldom making a sound, but it gave people boundless pressure.


    The soldiers of the Salvation Crusaders glanced back, the power of the life engine was disrupted for a moment, and then they immediately turned around and stopped looking at the more than one hundred people wearing scavenger costumes.


    Although they wore rags and the weapons in their hands looked more savage, it was this savage aura that made people fearful.


    The place where the floating battleship fell was not far from the inner city. After all, standing in the inner city at that time, you could see the guns protruding from the bow of the floating battleship.


    However, after ten minutes of rapid march, the lieutenant sitting in the fortress of the battle gate could clearly see the floating battleship on the ground through the observation window.


    "It''s a crow class." The lieutenant said nostalgic, touching his chin.


    "It''s a pity that the giant raven cannon is broken." The lieutenant also thought about dismantling the giant raven cannon, transporting it to the inner city, and setting it on the ground as a fort to be used as a shore defense gun. In this way, the moat with heavy metal sewage can look like a moat.


    Because when it fell, the Raven-class floating warship had just pulled the naval gun Raven out of the built-in weapon compartment. I didn¡¯t expect that the Raven-class suffered a devastating attack before it fired. Blow.


    As a result, the naval gun fell from the sky and plugged into the ground. It was not bent, but after withstanding the impact of the Raven-class, several irregular cracks appeared on the gun body. This gun has been abandoned. It is about to face the danger of bombing.


    Watching thick smoke billowing, oil of various colors flowing on the ground, and hot gas coming out of broken pipes, the corpses that fell from the battleship were scattered all over the nearby hundreds of meters, but the lieutenant still I didn''t intend to just go by.


    "Prepare for fire detection, pour out firepower!" The lieutenant held a big hand for a while, and the two guns of the Battle Gate Fortress roared together.


    Although timid is a shortcoming, it is also a style and tactic.


    Then various long guns and short cannons full of Zuan style also fired.


    Even if these things are backward weapons, they are still weapons after all.


    The two turrets of the Wargate Fortress instantly blasted two holes in the shell of the Raven-class floating battleship, and the fragments flew all over the sky.


    "Report, no response."


    "Look closer."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You won''t take action?" Li He looked at Valkyria, she did not go with the army.


    "For some reason, I can''t make a move."


    Valkyria has the highest energy rating in the entire Salvation Crusaders, none of them.


    In Li He''s view, the old Ivan''s old friend can wipe out an armored regiment or an airborne regiment even with his bare hands.


    Do people in high positions cherish their lives more?


    Li He thinks this is not the case.


    If there is a resistance in a resistance army that is more powerful than a member of your parliament, Lee Hyuk estimates that the holy city of Moscow in Zuan will be bombed.

 Chapter 413： Death blasphemes the dead

    "You don''t seem to want to shoot either."


    With her instinct as a female, even though she is a mechanical life form, she is indeed a female.


    Valkyria sensed that Li Hyuk was a very terrifying guy through the mechanical soul, and his energy level was higher than that of a person who had undergone transformation.


    "Yes, I can''t make a move." The woman''s instinct was indeed terrifying. At the moment when she met Valkyria, Li He actually had the illusion of being seen through.


    Li He shook his head to throw this illusion out of his mind.


    But this is not like an illusion. I really can¡¯t make a move, and I don¡¯t want to make a move. Valkyria really guessed it. Li He thinks that women¡¯s intuition seems to be a kind of innate power attribute that a certain cosmic will gives women. compensate.


    The three of them stood on a high tower. This was the tallest building in the inner city. It was originally a water supply tower, but now it has lost its function. He can no longer provide cooling water like industrial equipment that has been shut down.


    Originally, water is not a necessity for mechanical life forms, so after the Salvation Crusaders restored the operation of a small amount of equipment in the city, they simply abolished the original function of the water tower and made a watchtower that can be found in the distance in time. Enemy situation.


    Now the three of Li He are standing on it to watch the battle.


    The three saw that the lieutenant was in the commander''s battle gate fortress and a group of soldiers fought fiercely against the fallen floating warship, regardless of whether there was anyone inside.


    At this time, the old Ivan came to the top of the water tower through the lifting platform inside the water tower. As the main station unit Lihe and Valkyria did not go, it would be impossible for the old Ivan this fully technical unit to participate in the exhibition.


    Old Ivan hurriedly walked over to the three of them, but the speed was not fast. The main reason was that the old Ivan dragged a person who was unwilling to come over with his face.


    That person is the mentor of the old Ivan, the maintenance teacher.


    "My lord, Lilia, I found it." (Lilia is Valkyria''s previous name.)


    "Huh? What did you find?"


    Valkyria was still in confusion.


    "A warehouse with good things, you will probably be very interested in it." Xiao Luo explained while standing beside Li He with a smile.


    Li He nodded in agreement.


    After a while, the female general clenched a small fist with a force of at least ten tons and looked at the maintenance master.


    "Your Excellency! Our feet are the civilized fresh-keeping warehouse. You actually managed to brutalize me for a hundred and twenty-eight years!"


    There was a crack in the small fist, and Li He had no doubt that the water tower would be broken into two sections if he hit it.


    The maintenance technician held his student''s arm tightly and hid behind his student.


    "Your Excellency, please give me an explanation!" Valkyria circled around the old Ivan, looking like he wanted to catch the maintenance master and squat.


    "Don''t give, don''t give." His Excellency the maintenance master is extremely agile, and he also circled around his students, but Valkyria couldn''t catch him at all.


    "Ivan, get out of me!!!"


    Valkyria was angry.


    Old Ivan hurriedly left his mentor, and then quickly stood to the side, lest it affect him.


    "Your Excellency, if you can''t give me a reasonable explanation..."


    A sense of terrifying power was reflected in Valkyria''s body, and she also drew a short spear from behind, smashed two, the short spear quickly turned into a spear after being twisted and elongated.


    "I just don''t want to say!!"


    The maintenance master was also angry, so a shameless aura erupted from him.


    Li Hyuk stood by and rubbed his temples, not to mention how embarrassing this scene was.


    At this time there is a new situation.


    "Master, the tombstone in the outer area has been bombed, and a large number of armored clusters are coming here."


    Xiao Luo said in Li He''s mind.


    Li He rubbed his temples and was slowly digesting the image information that Xiao Luo passed directly to his brain.


    The big guy who looked at the turret from afar and looked at the five pairs of road wheels should be the armored artillery of the armored regiment in the Holy City of Moscow.


    But why are there so many things?


    The chariot was black and heavy, and the raised muzzles were densely packed, making people look at the scalp numb.


    Li He had a slight headache. The enemy''s armored artillery unit had a battle group, but the Salvation Crusaders...only one.


    It''s a bit shameful, Li He subconsciously rejected the possibility of one dozen fortresses in the War Gate fortress.


    "Two bad news, you have to listen to that." Li He looked at everyone present.


    "Is there any difference? Your Excellency."


    There really is no difference.


    Li He stretched out his hand and pointed to the place where the Raven-class floating battleship had fallen.


    "Our troops were in ambush."


    Valkyria''s eyes changed, the spear retracted and inserted behind him, and then quickly leaned on the edge of the water tower to look there.


    The One Hundred Artillery Regiment of the Salvation Jihad Army and Li He was being hit by fierce firepower, and the battle gate fortress was also crushed and unable to raise their heads.


    The lieutenant looked out through a small observation window with a dazed expression.


    On abandoned buildings, battleships, and various other grounds, two even emerged from the manhole cover, holding weapons in their hands.


    Suddenly, numerous firepower spots caught the Salvation Crusaders by surprise.


    The 100 sub-units of the Xiao Luo Commander also suffered severe blows, but under Xiao Luo''s control they still launched sporadic counterattacks that were better than nothing.


    But the armor of this group of people is too good, the fragments of the secondary energy core can''t cause too much damage to them, unless a shell directly hits an infantry unit, it is possible to cause a 100% killing effect.


    "The second bad news is that there is an armored cluster in the outer area of ??the cemetery moving towards us at full speed."


    The armored group has no plans to rescue the airborne group. In fact, they do not need rescue.


    The airborne regiments are all specially modified. Their life engines are different from ordinary people, and even ordinary soldiers'' life engines, because their raw rice engines are embedded with the power of death.


    The army of their holy city, and the entire Zuan star is under the rule of Karthus.


    The most important holy city is naturally no exception.


    During the crash landing, it is true that these people fell to at least half of their lives, and there were some seriously wounded.


    But who said that the dead cannot fight?


    For the dead, even though the head that carried the soul of machinery was cracked, energy and various things flowed from it.


    For the dead, even if the organs of Hextech have been shattered, or the limbs of half of the body have disappeared.


    But as long as the crystallization of the power of death in the life engine is still there, they can always get up and fight as the dead.


    Behind them, there is an extremely powerful **** driving them.


    Desecrating their bodies.

 Chapter 414： The Undead Appears

    The Zuan world only has engineering and physics, but it seems that there is no chemistry.


    The weapons in their hands are either purely kinetic energy weapons, which are driven by pure machinery or other more magical kinetic energy without the chemical reaction of gunpowder, allowing the warhead to be launched at high speed, directly destroying the target with terrifying physical energy.


    Either like the shield Ivan once passed, driven by high-pressure gas, this type of weapon is mainly defensive.


    But the weapons in the hands of the undead have undergone new changes.


    The kinetic energy rifle in their hands actually fired a dark energy ball.


    Bang bang bang~


    After a few bursts of blisters, the shot of the dark energy ball exploded on the Wargate Fortress, and immediately blasted the Wargate Fortress into pits and pits, already close to the edge of breaking the defense.


    The lieutenant was very distressed, shook his teeth, and let the War Gate Fortress rush forward under the pressure and finally fired a few shots.


    "Let the ordinary soldiers retreat!"


    After the ordinary soldiers retreated, the War Gate Fortress immediately reversed and retreated.


    "Master Valkyria, we met... undead."


    "¡­¡­lost heavily."


    "My lord, ask for support..."


    "Request support¡­¡­"


    The lieutenant sent a request to Valkyria through electromagnetic communication equipment.


    When they kill a soldier in the holy city, the soldier will become an undead and quickly join the battle.


    Moreover, the mechanical soul was transformed into undead mechanical soldiers. The weapons in their hands immediately became the standard weapons of Shenhe civilized soldiers. The weapons that fired physical ammunition evolved directly into weapons that fired dark energy. The power is not the Zuan world. Kinetic energy weapons are comparable.


    The distance was enveloped by a thick darkness, which was completely visible from the high water tower.


    The hearts of the few people on the top of the tower were heavy.


    It''s a good fight with the Holy City Airborne Regiment, how can it become an army of the undead in a blink of an eye?


    "I need to take action." Li He clenched his fists, the power of the sun in his body slowly flowed, and everyone in science felt a warmth.


    Now that the undead had already appeared, they couldn''t control so much.


    "No, I am coming."


    Just before the power of the sun in Li He''s body was about to boil, Valkyria turned her head and said to Li He.


    After all, this is her territory, and she deserves to take the shot.


    Even at the risk of being hit by the old guys in the council, Valkyria couldn''t watch her subordinates be wiped out.


    Her body began to change superficially, and it was obvious that there was a blue fluorescence from her body that was shattered like snowflakes, and Li He could feel that this was a new force.


    This is an unimaginable force, how did Valkyria master such a force?


    Just when Valkyria was standing on the edge of the high platform and was about to jump down, the maintenance engineer, who had been hiding behind the crowd all of a sudden, stood up.


    Your Excellency the maintenance engineer speaks surprisingly.


    "Get out of the way and let me come."


    Li He was shocked, Valkyria was shocked, Old Ivan was shocked, Xiao Luo also looked at Old Ivan in surprise, to the mechanical lifeform that he could not read data from.


    "You all take too much risk, let me come."


    The maintenance engineer wanted to look at Valkyria and Li He seriously.


    "Well, if it doesn''t work, I will come, sir." Valkyria said.


    "If it doesn''t work, I will do it too." Li He said after a moment of silence.


    But Lee Hyuk hoped that he had better refrain from doing it.


    As soon as he took action, this war of resistance from Zuan''s immediate area would turn into a god-to-god war between Shenhe civilization.


    "Let them withdraw."


    Your Excellency the maintenance engineer stood on the tower and spoke.


    Although Valkyria was puzzled, he still raised the communicator in his hand.


    "Vice general, withdraw."


    "Understood, my lord."


    "Withdraw, withdraw to the inner city."


    Li He looked at Xiao Luo and said, "How many of us are there?"


    "Thirty people."


    "Let them stay behind." Li He said decisively.


    "Understood, Master."


    Thirty people collected the energy core shells from their comrades and piled them together.


    The explosive power of an energy core is not enough to harm them, so ten or one hundred will definitely work.


    "My lord, your army doesn''t seem to move anymore." The lieutenant asked.


    "They will break the queen for you." Valkyria said.


    "Thank you."


    Li He nodded slightly to express his gratitude to Valkyria.


    "Your Excellency, what about now?"


    "You''ll find out in a while."


    The maintenance technician stood on the tower and sold a pass. Everyone had to wait for the maintenance master''s hole cards. I hope his hole cards can be useful to the undead.


    "Retreat, retreat quickly."


    "It''s safe to go back to the city."


    The lieutenant stood on the battle gate and shouted.


    Now he has comforted his soldiers in this way.


    Li He''s men and horses are all left behind for them. If they can''t survive, are they worthy of those who died?


    The suspension bridge across the river was quickly lowered and then quickly recovered. The Salvation Crusaders finally returned safely.


    A group of people went out in a panic, and came back in embarrassment. It is inevitable that morale will be low.


    But there is still a lot to do, and they can''t immerse themselves in the sadness of defeat.


    "Quickly, build a coastal defense line!"


    Listening to the commander¡¯s and yelling, the soldiers could only numbly carry the modular steel plates and build them one by one to form a steel great wall. Then they took their weapons and went to the supply point to supply ammunition and the exhausted high-pressure gas shield, and then He dived into his combat post and watched the slowly advancing undead from the narrow window.


    "Ready to fight."


    The undead are very tyrannical. After the soldiers who died in the airborne regiment evolved into undead, these undead temporarily helped themselves in the battle before they beat the salvation jihadists who came to clean up, but after the salvation jihadists retreated, these undead lost their vent. The goal, so he looked at the battle in their lifetime with eyes that were constantly emanating from the gray mist.


    They stretched out arms that became more powerful after thoroughly fusing the power of death, and rushed to their comrades in arms.


    Click, click~


    A mechanical undead pulled out the engine of life from the chest of the battle and began to eat.


    Of course, mechanical lifeforms don''t need to eat, even if they are dead mechanical undead.


    What they eat is actually the crystallization of the power of death embedded in the life engine.


    When the **** of death Karthus invaded this time, he left a lingering force of death in the sky.


    When the **** of death Karthus defeated the world''s highest force and began to rule the world, the crystallization of the power of death appeared.


    When the **** of death Kael''thas began to colonize, the crystallization of the power of death was embedded in the life engine of all Anzu fighters.

 Chapter 415： Devouring the evolution of the same kind

    This kind of horror happened on the opposite bank of the river, and there were two undead fighting for snatching a life engine full of death power.


    Although any creatures that form civilizations will eventually turn to each other, any creatures that form civilizations will also get rid of barbarism and eat the same kind of disgusting vice. Among all higher civilizations, probably only There will be the undead.


    Moreover, their reason for gnawing on the same kind is just to evolve more effortlessly. After all, the body energy of the same kind is what they need. When the power of death accumulates to a certain level, it will trigger a qualitative change, and then enter the path of evolution.


    Seeing this horrible scene, the soldiers in the inner city raised their hands incomparably and touched the life engine that was operating in their chests.


    If they were not able to withdraw just now, they are probably the corpses lying on the ground that were eaten by the undead.


    Li He can clearly feel that when killing a unit or devouring the crystal of death power attached to a unit, these mechanical undead have a small degree of advancement.


    Although the extent of this advancement is very small, only one percent or one thousandth as small, what will they evolve into after slaughtering thousands or hundreds of units?


    Li He couldn''t imagine this. The only thing that can be imagined is that when the undead of this level come out, then the civilization of this world is not far away.


    "The undead actually have their own evolutionary mechanism."


    Li He said differently.


    "This is a very evil evolutionary mechanism. Master, the undead''s instinct will make them endlessly kill lives and plunder similar powers. If these continue, the Zuan world will eventually become a semi-mechanical and semi-undead civilization from a mechanical civilization, and finally It will completely become an undead civilization." Xiao Luo said.


    Karthus had bad intentions, but that was probably what he wanted.


    "The level of the undead is being prompted." Li He reminded.


    And the number is still so large, the undead stopped after killing half of their own people, and probably they are all fed and need time to digest.


    Or...need to order dessert.


    Roar~


    The eyes of the mechanical undead see a gray mist, like they are weeping in despair, looking particularly frightened.


    The undead army marched across the river.


    "Fire!"


    The lieutenant gave an order, and the soldiers hiding behind the fortifications opened fire one after another.


    The undead were originally people who had already died once, and for the time being, there was no effective way to kill the dead. If tearing them apart was a way, they were shot, they fell, and their limbs shattered.


    But even if they only had one arm left, they could still crawl forward from the ground.


    Li He didn''t understand what life meant to the undead, but Li He thought that it must be an irresistible temptation.


    This is the desire that the **** of death implanted in the undead.


    "Desire."


    Your Excellency the maintenance engineer looked at the scene in front of you with a sigh.


    Standing on the tower, he opened his arms and muttered to himself in a dream.


    Li He suddenly remembered... The mechanical lifeforms he had seen seemed to have very little desire.


    Wait, there is love even in angel civilization, and angels regard love as solemn and sacred, because the life form of god-level civilization has tens of thousands of years of life at every turn, and their love is almost eternal, even demons. Civilization, Morgana, the king of rotten girls, also acquiesced to the love between the devil and the devil, but Zuan¡¯s mechanical civilization has no love!


    After Li He figured this out, he suddenly felt as if he understood what was important, but he couldn''t grasp the clue.


    "Xiao Luo~"


    Li He looked at Xiao Luo.


    "How do you explain the word love."


    Mechanical hesitated for a moment, then lowered his head: "Sorry, Master, Xiao Luo doesn''t have this word in his vocabulary."


    "Where is the lexicon of Zuan Civilization?"


    "nor."


    "Well, I got it."


    Li He took a deep breath and said.


    Mechanical life forms have souls, but mechanical souls cannot represent the heart. Without the heart, it cannot accommodate love, nor can it accommodate forces outside of the rules. This is a fatal flaw in Victor''s mechanical civilization.


    This is also a difficulty they must overcome on their evolutionary path.


    "Ivan."


    Li He turned his head.


    "My lord, I''m here." Old Ivan crouched and said.


    "Do you want to be a god?" Li He smiled slightly and asked a heart-pounding question.


    Since the **** of death Karthus appeared in this world, people in the Zuan world probably understood the concept of god.


    "certainly."


    Old Ivan straightened his waist instantly and said incomparably spirited.


    "If you understand what love means, there is a way for you to evolve into a god."


    "Wait, my lord, the word you said is... my lord?"


    Li He got off the water tower on the lifting platform and went straight to the underground part of the inner city.


    As for the group of undead outside the inner city. They should not be able to get in.


    "Master, a large number of mechanical fish have appeared in the river."


    "Unknown variety, indistinguishable."


    Li He smiled lightly and said, "It should be a piranha."


    Just behind the fortifications, when the lieutenant thought about whether it was not for commanding the Salvation Crusade to fight the dead, two mechanical fish suddenly popped out of the river.


    "The mechanical fish in this river hasn''t died yet?"


    The first thought came out of the deputy at this time.


    Although this river is wide, although this river is long, although there is a lot of water in this river, and there are also a lot of fish in the river, no matter what, it can¡¯t stand a busy repairman who touches a hundred. for many years.


    That was more than a hundred years.


    Even if I touch one a day, more than 30,000 fish are gone.


    The undead stepped into the river full of sewage, and the Salvation Crusaders couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    As we all know, water is only a resource for the mechanical lifeforms of Zu''an World, because water does not pose a threat of suffocation to them, and water will not kill dead spirits.


    The undead will not care about the corrosion of Hex¡¯s organs by heavy metals. After they successfully cross the river, they will inevitably kill all the lives in the inner city.


    "Cold weapons ready for melee!"


    Under the command of the lieutenant, they quickly pulled out their cold weapons.


    Although cold weapons have fallen behind, they will never be eliminated, because their unique existence and use methods prevent them from becoming exquisite waste due to ammunition consumption.


    Only if you have the strength, you can wield cold weapons to fight, kill or survive.


    Most of the artifacts Li He has seen were cast in the form of cold weapons.


    For example, the angel''s flame sword, the sword demon''s Mitsubishi sword, the sword in Galen''s hand, the artifact that Li He has lost, and Poseidon''s trident of the sea **** are all cold weapons.

 Chapter 416： For whom

    The water is rough and the situation is unknown.


    All the undead went down, but no undead can climb up again.


    The lieutenant held the shield and spear tightly in his hand, a little uneasy.


    What the **** are the undead doing?


    This sentence is probably the inner thoughts of all Salvation Jihadist soldiers.


    The soldiers had been standing there stiffly for a long time with the cold weapons holding their mobile phones. The movement of the river slowly subsided, and finally it fell silent and turned into a pool of stagnant water again.


    "Zizi~ the battle is over, lieutenant, ~ Zizi."


    After the radio made a small amount of noise, Valkyria''s voice came from inside, and then ended with the noise of the radio. The deputy finally put down the radio with a daunted look?


    ended?


    At this time, an entire school of fish in the river jumped from the water, forming a bridge in an orderly manner.


    The lieutenant still clearly remembered that this was an ornamental movement especially for the fish in the river when the world was at peace.


    wrong? When are there so many fish in the river?


    The lieutenant once again looked dumbfounded.


    "Hmm, do you think I''m just going to fish for fish?"


    The mechanic lifted his head up, and walked proudly in front of the dumbfounded two, and before leaving, he gave his student Ivan a lot of things.


    "The life engine your kid collected was used by me. These things will be paid to you as compensation."


    After speaking, the maintenance engineer ran into the elevator platform in a hurry, and then went straight back to the ground.


    Old Ivan woke up from a daze, and almost spit out another mouthful of old engine oil.


    Those life engines collected by yourself can be used in experiments! That''s it? !


    Old Ivan looked down at the things in his hands. I hope that the value of these things can be comparable to those life engines, otherwise... Hey, old Ivan will let his mentor know that someone is equipped with a level 5 life engine. How much power can there be.


    Old Ivan can be quite a stingy guy, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to save 3,000 steel pebble on the ground in a slum.


    "what is this!"


    As a result, old Ivan glanced at the contents in his hand and was stunned.


    Old Ivan¡¯s hands are pieces of paper made of flexible metal. The paper is full of complicated mechanical drawings and densely marked with small letters. The font is so small that it can¡¯t be seen clearly without a magnifying glass. Most people read it absolutely. Dizziness.


    "This is a picture of my body transformation."


    "Illegal transformation!"


    Old Ivan looked at his old friend, Lilia in shock.


    No, her name now seems to be Valkyria?


    "Little Ivan is still so naive."


    Old Ivan is now close to 300 years old, but Valkyria is at least 400 years old.


    Because when Ivan met Valkyria, Valkyria was over 100 years old. At that time, the old Ivan was still very young. The young man who wanted to be young was an apprentice who didn¡¯t know anything. He only knew that he had one heart and one mind. According to the knowledge of the instructor to delve into various knowledge.


    At that time, Lilia was still a young mechanical girl. For Victor''s mechanical life form, she was not too old to be more than 100 years old.


    "Without illegal transformation, what kind of power do you think little Ivan can make a civilian girl the leader of the Salvation Jihad?" Valkyria asked.


    Ivan was speechless.


    However, a young woman with the appearance of a mechanical girl wanted to be awkward to the scene of an old man named Ivan.


    Ivan felt as if he had gone back two hundred years ago. At that time, when the water tower was still in operation, Lilia was there when he brought a lot of learning materials to the top of the water tower that was still in operation.


    She is the sweeper of this water tower.


    At that time Lilia asked her name.


    "Little brother, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Ivan."


    "Little Ivan, be careful not to fall..."


    Ivan looked at Valkyria in a daze.


    "Little Ivan, of course don''t fall."


    Valkyria supported the elderly Ivan.


    "I fell, but no one has come to reform my body."


    Old Iwan smiled and put a pile of flexible metal drawings into his arms and looked at Valkyria who was as beautiful as before: "Fuck the law of his mother."


    The people who made the law are all in the scrap metal recycling yard. Nowadays, in troubled times, the **** of death invades and rules Zu''an. Darkness and death envelop Zu''an. The power of despair is poured into the core of Victor''s life. The Mechanical Life Body Protection Act should have been abandoned long ago. .


    After figuring this out, the old Evan suddenly thought of being open-minded. Then I took the elevator to study.


    Your Excellency the maintenance division obviously handed Valkyria''s transformation task to his disciple.


    Maybe he wants to be lazy, or maybe he has more important things to do.


    Valkyria clutched his chest, the life engine that was about to be scrapped indeed needed to be replaced.


    How many levels should I change to? Level seven? Grade eight? still is¡­¡­


    "Report to your lord and found the armored regiment of the Holy City."


    Everyone can go, but Valkyria can''t. He is the leader of the Salvation Jihad and the highest law enforcement officer of the city. He is necessary and has the responsibility to guard the city.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Valkyria yanked out the spear behind her back.


    The spear rotates slowly, and the fine blue light shines on the tip of the spear, like the most dazzling star in the night sky.


    Valkyria stood on the tower and said to all the soldiers in the inner city.


    "We have no retreat."


    Valkyria''s tone was full of sadness.


    "I will fight the enemy bravely"


    "I will die generously."


    Valkyria''s weak but firm tone spread throughout the silent inner city, returning between the tall buildings in the inner city, spreading far away.


    "I would like to follow the adults to fight the enemy bravely!"


    The lieutenant dropped his shield, raised his spear and said loudly.


    "I would like to die generously with the adults!"


    All the soldiers raised their weapons and said impassionedly.


    "For the world!"


    "For Zuan!!!"


    The uplifting slogan spread far and wide, reaching Gart''s ears.


    "The rebels who live in the garbage like a mouse can also say the same... Open and upright? Righteous words?"


    Gart looked at the figure in the tower with disdain.


    "Kill the tower."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Prepare, the elevation angle is sixty degrees, and the second-level effort."


    "The shattered armor projectile is fired, and the shattered armor projectile is loaded."


    "Three volleys are ready."


    "Start launching."


    boom! boom! boom!


    The muzzles of the three tanks roared.


    A long three-stranded cannonball shot out with howling.


    The shells all hit the foundation of the water tower in the inner city, and the three long rods twisted together entered the extremely fast spiral under the friction of the air, and then tied one end to the foundation, and the force of terror broke out in an instant.


    The tower groaned in pain.


    Squeak~


    Gatte watched the tower start to skew, and began to pour in silently: "Just think it is for Asi, for the holy city."

 Chapter 417： Mechanical fish function.

    These mechanical fish are not mechanical carps that deal with water pollution, but a more aggressive mechanical piranha.


    Their eyes flashed with weird red light, which was a warning of danger.


    They opened their mouths, their mouths full of horrifying sharp teeth, and Li He caught a mechanical piranha that was approaching, and clearly saw that there was a small object stuck between its teeth.


    "Master, this is the badge of the Holy City Airborne Regiment."


    The badge was broken, but a sharp knife that fell from the sky could barely be distinguished from the badge. This was the symbol of the Holy City Airborne Regiment.


    The logo of the armored regiment is a shield with a spear in it.


    The mechanical piranha just surrounded Li He and Xiao Luo with a ferocious face and gnashed their teeth. In the end, it seemed that they didn''t meet their tastes, so they swarmed away again.


    The one that Li He nestled in his hands also struggled hard, really wanting to follow the school of fish.


    Li He would naturally not let it go but threw her to Xiao Luo.


    "Check and see if there is any abnormality."


    The mechanical girl held the piranha that was twisting, and there was a little light in her eyes.


    "Date of manufacture: Thirty days ago.


    Service life: one year.


    Function 1: Used to clean up the pollution caused by the force of death.


    Function 2: Used to attack specific targets that carry the power of death.


    Function 3: Used to condense the crystal of death power in its body.


    Function 4: For the maintenance technician to fish for fun. "


    Li He... It''s really a very interesting function, except that the service life is a bit shorter.


    However, considering that this little guy is just a test product and verification machine made by a certain maintenance engineer a month ago, the service life of one year is not low.


    What surprised Li He most was that this thing could clean up pollution like a mechanical carp.


    However, the mechanical carp cleans up the pollution caused by heavy metals, while the mechanical piranha cleans up the pollution caused by the force of death.


    Li He remembered that when he had just entered the inner city, the maintenance technician who fished the fish happily said to everyone: "The time to witness the miracle has arrived."


    I have to say that this is really a great miracle.


    The energy of a god-level civilization, another civilization that is not high or low is cleaned up by a group of fish!


    The river is less than three meters deep, and after the two fell down, they were basically in the end.


    Sure enough, Li He discovered that there was a special circle here.


    Because no one has cleaned up the river for many years, the siltation of various garbage and iron filings is expected to be serious. Only here, a clean circle appeared at the bottom of the water.


    After looking for it seriously, Li He found something, it was a gap of a few centimeters wide.


    The same is that the inside of this crevice is also clean.


    Lee Hyuk took out the old Iwan crafting master key and inserted it in.


    The card with countless gears hollowed out was inserted in it, but only three seconds later, it popped out.


    Li He took out the master key because the door was already open.


    Accompanied by the bluntness of the gears biting and rotating, a cylinder became angry in front of Li He.


    This cylinder is the fast clean circle before. No wonder it''s so clean, because it was turned on.


    The cylinder also clicked and opened a door. Li He and Xiao Luo looked at each other, and then the two walked in.


    Column carrying a belly of sewage and Li Hye quickly descended.


    After about thirty seconds, the cylinder opened like an elevator with a click, let the sewage and Li He out together, and then quickly closed with a click.


    In more than 30 seconds, how deep is this underground?


    Li He thoughtfully after coming out.


    It is no wonder that the Salvation Crusaders have lived here for more than a hundred years, and they have almost renovated the place where they live, yet they still haven''t discovered the secrets of the Seeds of Civilization vault.


    on the ground.


    Valkyria held a spear and leaped from the opposite side of the river. The wild force stepped into a depression on the steel ground. The depression was shattered every inch and the pieces fell randomly.


    Valkyria herself jumped over the river which was nearly a hundred meters away, and easily came to the opposite bank without the aid of a suspension bridge.


    The rapid displacement of the left and right flashes allowed Valkyria to escape the scattered artillery fire of the Holy City Armored Regiment.


    "Report, a target is fast approaching us, sir!"


    "Intensive attack, spread out the line of fire." Gart ordered immediately after taking the sights.


    Boom boom boom~


    The armored clusters are terrifying, and the armored clusters with long-range firepower are even more terrifying.


    Li He, the armor-piercing projectile twisted into twists, is twice as dense. This projectile is deeply inserted into the ground, and thick bodies are connected in a row to form a standard fence.


    Valkyria was still galloping with a spear in his hand, as if he couldn''t see the obstacle in front of him.


    Shit~


    The sharp spear head in his hand slashed forward, and the armor-piercing projectile that could penetrate the foundation was cut off.


    Valkyria immediately passed through the gap in the fence.


    "Sir, the interception failed."


    "I saw it." Gart stood up and said.


    "Armor-piercing bullets are mixed burst bombs, three rounds of rapid fire."


    "Yes!"


    The armor-piercing ammunition is made of three-strand twisted tungsten steel. In addition to being extremely sharp and heavy, this kind of armor-piercing ammunition is unambiguous in the penetration depth, and can penetrate through with one shot. Two-meter homogeneous steel plate.


    No matter how thick the armor, no matter how hard the alloy is, even a big guy like the Wargate Fortress can''t withstand the three rounds of tungsten steel armor-piercing projectiles.


    But the burst bomb is different. This thing is not used to deal with tanks, but directly used to deal with personnel, but its power is a bit less powerful.


    The burst bomb consists of only a thin long rod and countless diamond-shaped Mitsubishi cones.


    Mitsubishi cones are arranged densely and orderly on the thin long rod like fish scales.


    This guy is heavier than a simple armor-piercing projectile, but the effect is more gorgeous.


    Bang~


    The burst bomb was launched.


    Boom~


    The explosive bombs blasted heavily on the ground, and the numerous Mitsubishi fragments arranged on it immediately exploded out of the powerful effect in an orderly manner.


    The fragments of Mitsubishi exploded from the bottom layer by layer, like an upside-down blooming flower, which looked very beautiful.


    But this beauty is fatal.


    The special design of the Mitsubishi fragments makes him very lethal. If it happens to jump on something, that thing will immediately lose a piece of skin.


    The ding-dang-dong''s loud sound like rain hitting plantains makes the scalp numb.


    Valkyria, who was unable to stop the line of fire of the armor-piercing projectile, was forced to slow down by the bursting projectile.


    In the torrential rain of countless Mitsubishi fragments, Valkyria had to slow down in exchange for the integrity of his body.


    A sharp-edged Mitsubishi fragment flew past Valkyria''s face. Fortunately, Valkyria''s agility, coupled with the level of a civilian that had been completely separated from this body after being transformed.

 Chapter 418： The disappeared maintenance technician

    Gart asked: "Where is our airborne regiment?"


    "The soldiers on the front found that they had become undead, and then disappeared in the resistance...disappeared in the river channel outside the rebel city."


    "Undead."


    Ghat looked in the direction of the inner city.


    "If the undead airborne group is not dead, hurry up and tear them apart with armor-piercing bullets." Gart then added casually looking at the distance.


    "Yes!"


    The death of the dead often happens in places where the power of death is strong. Because no one here believes in Karthus, so the power of death shrouded here is particularly strong, and the power of death is like conscious, will take the initiative to destroy the lives of disobedience, and forcibly transform them into undead.


    The undead once appeared in the mechanical cemetery, but somehow they disappeared.


    But now another wave of undead disappeared within the scope of the Salvation Jihad. Gart guessed that the Salvation Jihad might have found a way to deal with the undead.


    This is an accidental discovery.


    Gart stroked his chest, and his life engine also had the power of death implanted in it. Perhaps after he died, he would transform into a terrifying undead who only knew that killing also evolved.


    After the old Ivan came down, he disappeared without a trace with a bunch of tools.


    The old butler of Ivan temporarily abandoned his adult and focused on Valkyria''s body transformation drawings.


    Valkyria was holding a spear and several throwing spears, and went to fight close to the armored regiment outside.


    The lieutenant took the remaining troops to give Valkyria fire support as much as he could.


    Everyone has a clear division of labor, and everyone has something to do, except for Li Hyuk of course.


    "Did you find it?" Li He asked.


    "There is no master yet." Xiao Luo took the time to reply, and then continued to devote himself to the work of searching for the maintenance master.


    This lord seems to be hiding from Li Hyuk.


    After he hurriedly took the water tower under the lifting platform to the space below the ground, no one was seen. Li He and Xiao Luo searched the living area, energy storage, weapon storage, training area, leisure area and so on in the underground space. , I didn''t find it.


    Could it be a deeper level?


    Li He thought that maybe it was really possible, and then Li He went to the old Ivan.


    "My lord, you are here."


    Li He didn''t talk nonsense and said directly: "Where is the entrance to the Seeds of Civilization vault?"


    "In the river outside the city, my lord." Old Ivan said with a shrug.


    "Why are you there?" Li He asked in shock.


    "The two-hundred-year-old city has no inner city. The river is a famous landscape river and not a sewage ditch. My lord, there is a door that can be raised and lowered under the river, and there is the entrance." Ivan explained.


    This scenic river that appeared two hundred years ago is very long, and there are more than one door doors that can be raised and lowered in the river. Old Ivan found two.


    A door is in the firefighting zone between the Salvation Crusade Army and the Holy City Armored Regiment. Going there now is undoubtedly waiting to eat shells.


    The other is far from the battlefield, this door can be used.


    It was not too surprising that the old Ivan knew that his mentor had disappeared. After all, as a student, the old Ivan had already been very clear about the urination of his mentor, he said to Li He.


    "My lord, although I have found two doors, I think there are not only two doors in the vault in civilization, and my mentor has been here for more than a hundred years..."


    The old Ivan''s implied meaning, the maintenance master, may have been in several times, but he has not tested other people. I believe that the maintenance master must be familiar with the doors and passages of the Seed of Civilization Storage. If Li Hyuk wants to catch up with him now, let''s hurry up.


    After asking the old Ivan for the location of the other door, Li Hyuk hurriedly set off. The deeper the contact, the more Li Hyuk can feel that this rough maintenance engineer is likely to be a key person.


    "My lord, this is a master key that I made based on my safety lock design habits two hundred years ago. It may be useful to you."


    Old Ivan offered Li He a hollow card with both hands. Inside the card were hollowed out numerous large and small gears and other parts.


    Li He accepted the master key.


    After Li He left, the old Ivan grabbed the few metallic silver hair left on his bald head, looked at the drawings engraved on the flexible metal sheet, and continued to fall into a complex study that he didn''t know when he would be able to complete it.


    "Master, according to the scan, this pipe leads to the direction of door number two." After leaving the old Ivan''s laboratory, Xiao Luo pointed to a pipe not far away and said.


    Li He looked at the complicated and intertwined underground passages, and then at the pipelines. This time he chose the latter without accident.


    For a bug-like character like Bu Xiaoluo, there is nothing wrong. If it doesn''t work, just scan it, read all the data and perform quick calculations, so that you can learn what you don''t.


    Xiao Luo stood on tiptoe and moved down the thick tie rods above his head, and the completely enclosed metal pipe opened with a click, leaking the open-top mechanical train inside.


    This thing looks more like the subway and the current minecart of human civilization on the earth, but although there is no closed ceiling and light, there is still a hard seat, not surprisingly, this seat is also made of steel. The world seems to be poor and only steel is left.


    Li He sat down, whereabouts controlled various devices on the mechanical train.


    The first section of the personnel transportation pipeline was closed, and the air extractor began to operate. The air just entered in this section of the pipeline was evacuated, and then the link between the first section and the entire pipeline was opened, and finally started to operate.


    It¡¯s the first time to travel in the pipeline transportation of Zuan Civilization. Not to mention, it is quite fast except for a little unaccustomed. The air pressure in the pipeline is very low, almost vacuum, and the output of hundreds of small steel wheels of the mechanical train running on the pipeline is also abnormal. He was wild, and the acceleration was not completed, and he started to decelerate.


    The first thing Li He got out of the personnel transportation pipeline of Zuan Civilization was to take a habitual deep breath.


    Fortunately, a god-level creature can survive in a vacuum. Otherwise, if you put an ordinary carbon-based creature into it, it will hit Zuan''s setting of an open-top mechanical train, and it will be suffocated in the vacuum pipe within minutes.


    Climbing from the underground to the ground, Li He and Xiao Luo verified a nearby building and the obscure markings in the corner, and determined that this was the place where the door was hidden.


    "We are here, Master."


    "Well, let''s jump."


    The two jumped into the sewage-filled river hand in hand.


    Visibility in the muddy sewage is very low. As soon as Li He and Xiao Luo entered the water, a group of mechanical swimming fish heard the power quickly approaching.

 Chapter 419： Knight warrior

    The knight can be said to be a stupid and admirable person.


    Some knights even dared to launch a selfless charge with a huge windmill even if they were riding a thin war horse with a wooden long knife.


    They fulfill the knight¡¯s treaty, observe the knight¡¯s virtues, and value the knight¡¯s glory.


    Valkyria skillfully held a spear to make a gun salute.


    The Ghat over there is not bad, holding a gun in one hand and a sword in one hand, straightening his upper body, and performing an elegant sword ceremony with a chain saw sword that is constantly making noise.


    So Gart elegantly said: "Fire the shot."


    All the cannon muzzles aimed at Valkyria immediately rang loudly and continued to roar.


    Booming~


    The place where Valkyria was by the way was inundated by the smoke and other debris from the bombs.


    "stop."


    Gart raised the chainsaw sword.


    The knight gave up his life for glory. The soldiers do everything they can to win.


    Gart has never regarded himself as a knight, he has always been an unscrupulous warrior.


    Judging from the energy level and body shell, Valkyria can defeat herself no matter what, the chance of defeating herself is less than 20%.


    In addition, even after seeing the spear in Valkyria''s hand and the spear behind his back on the weapon, Ghat quickly realized that he could not take the slightest advantage.


    Fifty armor-piercing shells were fired in one breath, plus 47 burst shells. The error of the 97 shells was less than three meters, which means that all shells were shrouded in an area of ??less than three meters at that moment. .


    "You are a knight worthy of admiration, but since the knights only appear in history, it is enough to prove their behavior and how stupid. The survival of the fittest is competing for natural selection, it seems that this time I can''t get the life of the leader of the rebel army. The engine is up."


    Gart said to himself.


    "Oh? Do you just want a part that is about to be scrapped?"


    Valkyria walked out of the smoke with Wang Busi in his hand. Although his clothes were a bit tattered and there were many scars on his body, overall, Valkyria did not suffer any fatal injuries.


    "how is this possible!"


    Gart was so shocked, his hands shook, and the heavy chainsaw sword almost fell to the ground.


    "In my eyes, you are a child at most, how many years have you experienced, thirty years? Fifty years, or eighty years? A hundred years?"


    Valkyria said with a smile proudly.


    And my own, three hundred years ago.


    The advantages of the longevity species are very obvious, especially when the soul loaded in the head is not dull, and the strength of the body is enough for the head to fully play.


    The longer people live, the more they have the opportunity to experience and the more they have the opportunity to learn.


    Constantly from life experience or battlefield experience, Valkyria can crush the young Gart.


    How could it be possible that Knight''s Creed, a trick that was tired of Valkyria more than a hundred years ago, could have fooled Valkyria.


    "You don''t seem to be at level five enough."


    "Yes, sir." Gart squeezed the weapons in his hands.


    How much is Valkyria? Level six? Or better seven? Anyway, it''s higher than Ghat, this is very obvious, and anyone with a little eye can see it.


    "No matter how powerful your Excellency is, I will fight you to the death in my own way."


    Gart stared at Valkyria and said.


    "As a soldier?" Valkyria joked with a chuckle.


    He has seen young people, he has seen shameless people, and he has seen more people with good looks, such as the teenage version of Ivan two hundred years ago.


    But it was really the first time I saw Valkyria, who was young and shameless, with such a beautiful body.


    "No, in the name of the commander of the armored regiment of the Holy City."


    A general is complete with his army.


    Just like Gart and his armored regiment.


    "After leaving two thirds, don''t return the remaining third. You will be responsible for harassment when you retreat, and you can fire on me if necessary."


    "Sir."


    "Excuting an order."


    "Yes."


    The armored regiment quickly separated a third, thinking about retreating, aiming the muzzle at Valkyria and the inner city.


    Valkyria, please smile gently, take out the individual portable radio and say.


    "Hey, lieutenant, how much can you eat one-third of the armored regiment?"


    "Well, I didn''t let you kill them all. I mean, how much can you eat, one-third of one-third? It''s really weak, your lieutenant..."


    Valkyria evaluates the troops in his own hands like this.


    In fact, being able to win one-ninth of the armored regiment was difficult for the Mujahideen. The lieutenant made a desperate determination to say this to Lord Valkyria on the radio.


    They think that if Valkyria loses, they will defend the lord to the death, but after they come out of the inner city, they will never think that Valkyria is the enemy who lets them chase the fugitive.


    "Don''t forget, I am not alone."


    The spear was thrown into Valkyria''s hand and disappeared in a flash, but a belated scream issued a clear warning to Gart.


    Gart raised the chainsaw sword in his hand as if he was facing an enemy.


    Bang~


    A shot of the spear directly penetrated the chain saw sword, turning this delicate and violent weapon into a waste.


    Gart tried to turn on the engine of the chain saw sword, but after he found that the chain saw sword was really useless, he threw down the heavy chain saw sword without hesitation, and changed his hand to hold the armor-piercing spear tightly.


    "Now you are a soldier."


    Valkyria approached extremely quickly, and with a swing of the spear in his hand, he jumped Gart into the air. Before the next burst of bombs came, Valkyria hurriedly moved, and then inserted the sharp spear into the side armor of a warrior. In the car.


    The spear penetrated, and there was a faint sound of egg cracking from inside the chariot. I didn''t know that Valkyria had sent a few candied haws this time, but there must be no less than one.


    Gart''s body is also commander-level, so it won''t be so vulnerable. He slammed the armor-piercing spear in his hand to the ground, immediately stabilized his figure, and then shot out three afterimages with one stride, and the spears rushed towards Valkyria.


    "I wish... I wish I still remember the history lessons from my childhood."


    The pure cold weapon like the gun is still better at the time of the Cavaliers.


    The gun in the hands of the knights is not only a murder weapon, but also a painter''s artistic pen.


    However, Valkyria, who is grinding his gun, will not take out the gun of the ship''s master who is inconsistent with the rules.


    "too weak!"


    Valkyria said coldly.


    Without looking back, he stabbed back with the tail of the gun.


    Bang~


    Valkyria''s action was enough to make the output of Gart''s life engine abnormal for a while.


    Because Valkyria happened to poke the position of his chest.

 Chapter 420： Valkyrie

    Puffed, Gart flew upside down again.


    But this time it was a lot more last time, but the armor-piercing spear in Gart''s hand also left a scar on Valkyria''s back.


    Valkyria looked at Garter who was about to stand up while holding the spear in his hand.


    "Pretty good."


    "It''s just a little bit worse."


    If it were a little deeper, it would be able to break through Valkyria''s body and directly take the vitals of the Hextech organ or the life engine in her body.


    But Gart did not do it.


    So Valkyria continued to take apart the chariot happily.


    The hard armor of the tank was so vulnerable in front of Valkyria''s spear.


    Valkyria began to wander the battlefield, taking back the short spear he had previously abandoned on the battlefield, which was equally sharp.


    Gart looked at his subordinates with heartache, his chariot was dismembered by Valkyria one by one, and there was no resistance.


    Although Ghat was expressionless, his heart was like a knife twist.


    Garter stood up with his spear and coughed out a few mouthfuls, then the Hex organs in his body produced various liquids after being broken.


    His body is very bad now.


    Obviously loaded with a four-level life engine, but it can''t reach the effect of the third-level life engine. The hand holding the spear was shaking constantly. Now if he shoots, the accuracy must be horrible.


    One thing that was even worse was that Gart felt that his consciousness had begun to blur. This was a state he had never been in since his new life.


    Mechanical lifeforms will not produce this phenomenon even if they have insufficient energy. They are naturally higher than carbon-based organisms, their bodies will not get sick, and their life span, that is, longer service life, will be longer.


    They are born on the side of reason, and they will not switch to depression and other neurological diseases due to emotional stimulation. Although they are mental, they do not have the troublesome thing like nerves.


    Even when they are dead, they are like machines that are powered off, suddenly shutting down. Among all the life forms, the mechanical life forms are probably the most peaceful type of walking in the face of death.


    But now, Gart feels that his state is very bad.


    Fear, despair, all kinds of negative emotions and feelings that mechanical lifeforms shouldn''t have all surfaced in his mind.


    He could see his own death. Any life would instinctively refuse to die, and Gart was no exception. But for colleagues who refused, death was like a door, and there seemed to be something tempting him on the other side of the door.


    Gart fell into a very strange state, fearing and catering to him at the same time, he couldn''t figure out why he was like this.


    Until Garter crawled out of a chariot overturned by Valkyria out of an undead who was eating the life engine of his companion, Garter instantly understood.


    Gart touched his underpowered life engine.


    Because of Valkyria''s powerful blow, even if he didn''t use a sharp spear to pierce his chest, the huge force still shook his life engine through a small crack.


    The death power crystal embedded in the life engine also suffered this pure physical blow.


    After the blow exceeds the limit of endurance, any object will become unstable, and there is a danger of collapse at any time.


    The same goes for the death power of Karthus, the **** of death.


    Although this kind of thing is based on the product of the theoretical lecturer Shenhe Civilization, it should be more rigid in terms of hardness, but Valkyria is also at the level of a super soldier, and his attack is enough to leak the energy contained in the crystal to its host in advance. Make an aggressive response.


    Gart finally understood that he was undead.


    Everyone killed by Valkyria is undead, and the entire armored regiment is shrouded in a gray mist.


    Valkyria didn''t dare to wait any longer, anyway, people were almost dead, so he packed up his weapons and hurriedly withdrew from this area. Although his body has undergone special transformations, there are special transformations for the power of death. , But these are immature things, and Valkyria doesn''t dare to do it here.


    Just when Valkyria was about to retreat, there was something moving.


    That was the movement of the undead Gart crawling on the ground. He was crawling towards a tank that turned over, as if entering to find something.


    "It''s not dead yet."


    Valkyria pulled out a throwing spear from behind, spinning the tip of the spear, and let it out with a whistling sound, firmly inserted it on the back of Gart, and came out from below, nailing him to the steel cast. On the earth.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The Hextech organ in the throat finally gave out a little life of unknown meaning, and Gart''s life ended. As soon as his finger was sent off, the armor-piercing spear in his hand fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    Valkyria was going to pull out his spear, but after Gart''s death, the power of death there suddenly became so strong that Valkyria didn''t want to take the risk, so he had to give up.


    Before leaving, Valkyria picked up a shiny medal of merit from the ground and put it into his pocket.


    If I remember correctly, it fell from Gart during a fight.


    The undead began to crawl from the ground, biting at the companion''s body, taking out the heart from the companion''s chest with a nauseating technique, gnawing and sucking the power of death on it.


    It''s really troublesome. It''s been killed once, but it will be killed again in the end.


    The unstoppable sound of cannons on the edge of the cemetery urged Valkyria to leave.


    These undead were finally led to the river in a unified way. It is also a good way to solve the mechanical piranha inside, and the killing has not been finished on another battlefield.


    Finally Valkyria thought so.


    Immediately after Valkyria collapsed and jumped between the ruins, the spear in her hand showed a different kind of iron and blood with her movement. Just like the goddess of hunting in the stories that are still circulating in the ancient times.


    "My lieutenant, when will we catch up?"


    "Chasing out the position of our chassis."


    The lieutenant said firmly.


    A passively beaten salvation jihadist army rarely has the opportunity to actively pursue the enemy. This kind of opportunity can build the confidence of our soldiers, increase the number of soldiers and soldiers along with it, and if they are lucky, they can also seize the opportunity of the enemy''s advanced equipment. How could the lieutenant let it go?


    Of course, the lieutenant still thought of one thing in his heart, the genuine medal of merit from the soldiers of the Holy City.


    Seeing the enemy''s muzzle aiming, the lieutenant shouted immediately.


    "Be careful to dodge!"


    With a bang, the power of this gun was good, but it was a pity that the number of shots was not very good, and it didn''t hit a single person.

 Chapter 421： Merit and glory

    "Ready to fight back!"


    At least twenty secondary energy core shells were launched with the roar of the lieutenant.


    After discovering this masterpiece of plumbers, the Salvation Resistance Army quickly fell in love with this lightweight and cheap weapon.


    There are not many third-level energy cores, but the first-level and second-level energy core resistance forces still exist, and the processing of shells is simpler than expected. After the drawings, ordinary fighters can make them, but there are some differences in quality. .


    Therefore, every time the holy city armored regiment that wants to attack the rear chasers will usher in a salvo of at least 20 energy cannonballs.


    Booming~


    Even if the secondary energy core wants to explode the armor of the main station tank, it is not so easy.


    But the lack of quality can be compensated by quantity. If one shell fails, then another one. Anyway, there are many shells, there is always one that can explode the tank.


    Take 10,000 steps back and say that even if it doesn''t explode, it''s good to hear a sound.


    Just chasing all the way and fleeing, shooting all the way, the unexpected thing happened, after five minutes of rain of shells, a chariot stopped leaving for no apparent reason.


    To be precise, it should have broken down.


    The people in the chariot were also blinded after they opened the roof and were captured by the Salvation Crusaders.


    They are very curious about how such thick armor is broken, and the key issue is that the armor is not broken.


    The creative and quick lieutenant immediately thought of the crux of the problem.


    "Everyone, divide into three waves, and attack the local tanks with energy cannonballs without interruption!"


    Although the soldiers were at a loss, they happily followed the orders of the lieutenant.


    Booming~


    Booming~


    Booming~


    The sound of the cannon suddenly became rhythmic.


    Immediately after following this method for a while, a tank broke down again soon.


    "It works, continue!"


    The lieutenant said happily.


    Because of the principle of energy resonance, although energy projectiles could not penetrate the armor of the main station tank of the Holy City Armored Regiment, the energy bombs actually hit the tank, and the shock wave of energy also hit it.


    Most things in the Zuan world are driven by energy cores, even the main station tanks are no exception, such as the Wargate Fortress, which consumes a whole hundred second-level cores or one third-level core for one activation.


    There is also the main station tank of the Holy City Armored Regiment, which directly requires two third-level energy cores to drive. Even if the second-level energy core is plugged in, the tank''s five pairs of road wheels will not turn a cent.


    The energy impact caused by each launch of a shell will directly affect the output of the energy core in the tank.


    However, because it is a three-level energy core, it is still a dual-core, so the energy supply of the tank is much more stable.


    But no one can bear the continuous impact. Commanders like the deputy commander will be hit for five minutes, and the energy core will almost be blown up by the energy impact. How is the chariot going?


    Therefore, the engine of the inexplicable chariot of the Holy City Armored Regiment, who was staring at the explosion and fleeing overhead, suddenly lost its power, and then suddenly a large group of people surrounded and captured them.


    "Go harder and fight for none!"


    The lieutenant roared loudly.


    After the roar, the artillery fire suddenly doubled.


    But the last few remaining tanks ran away at the risk of exploding their energy cores and the tank engine being scrapped. Although some ran the tanks and smoked themselves, in the end there were still a few tanks following them. The road when I came here escaped all the way.


    Whoosh~~~


    The last spear that flew from a distance overturned a chariot, making the chariot that had just left the cemetery to take a breath and became violent again.


    People in the armored regiment of the Holy City have seen Valkyria¡¯s spear throwing, so naturally they dare not show off within his range, not to mention that they are driving chariots. One is a little careless, even if people take a car. scrapped.


    "Whose attack!"


    The lieutenant''s eyes widened and looked around.


    The lieutenant thought for a while, it seems that we don''t have a weapon system that can break the defense, right? The attack from someone just now pierced the chariot at once, not bad, but Yu Wei also overturned such a big guy in one fell swoop.


    "it''s me."


    Holding a spear, Valkyria walked out from the rear wearing a torn military uniform with which he had experienced war.


    This momentum convinced everyone in an instant.


    "Master Valkyria."


    "Well, how about the casualties?" Valkyria nodded and asked.


    "Almost no casualties." The lieutenant said happily.


    Not only there were no casualties, but also a lot of good things were seized.


    The main station chariot, even if it is broken, there are at least a dozen of them that can be used. Now the Salvation Crusaders will change from shotguns.


    "very good."


    Valkyria smiled slightly.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    The lieutenant was so excited that there was nothing to add.


    To get a compliment like this kind of "very good" from Lord Valkyria who has been unsmiling for more than 120 years, then it is enough for them to go back and brag for the rest of their lives.


    "We won the lord." The lieutenant said excitedly.


    "Yeah, we won."


    Valkyria calmed down instead, which was how she usually looked.


    The spear shrank, twisted, and turned into a short pole, which was inserted into the weapon rack hidden in Valkyria''s back.


    "Since I won, I naturally need a reward."


    Valkyria said this sentence suddenly.


    Then in front of everyone, Valkyria took out a medal that shone with light.


    Valkyria personally put the medal on the lieutenant''s chest.


    "This belongs to you, glory~"


    "My lord." The lieutenant was extremely moved, and the others cast envy in his eyes.


    But he deserves it.


    Valkyria is indeed invincible in terms of combat power, but in terms of command... she did it alone when sweeping the water tower. She had never studied how to command others, let alone a wise army. .


    So the lieutenant became the second in command of the Salvation Jihad, and Valkyria was in charge of being the most powerful mascot, and then the maintenance division was responsible for logistics maintenance, and occasionally a cameo as a black-hearted doctor, so the salvation jihad The army was established from the cemetery with these three characters as the core.


    In this command battle, the lieutenant has always charged forward and retreated, and the details of the command are also remarkable.


    "My lord, I swear..."


    The lieutenant suddenly knelt on one knee and said solemnly to Valkyria.


    "My lord, I swear..."


    Immediately afterwards, all the soldiers knelt down around Valkyria.


    "This life is loyal to the adults." The lieutenant shouted.


    "This life is loyal to adults." The soldier roared loudly.


    "Never give up!" The lieutenant was extremely firm.


    "Never give up!"


    "I''ll wait and treat you as a god."

 Chapter 422： God is coming

    "I wait and treat you as a god!"


    The lieutenant led the others and said: "I wait, offer my faith!"


    "I wait and offer my faith."


    The lieutenant thumped his fist in his chest, booming~: "I wait, give my life!"


    Boom~ The sound of fists hitting his chest is so loud.


    "I wait and give my life!"


    Please give the name of glory.


    Please guide the way forward.


    Fight for you with a sword.


    Overcome obstacles.


    Hold a shield to protect you.


    Until death...


    Valkyria clutched her chest. She suddenly felt that her life engine did not need to be replaced.


    The life engine that is too old to be used has gone through a great battle, and it should have been on the verge of being scrapped.


    but why? Valkyria felt a new force flooding his chest.


    One is small but cannot be ignored, one is pure to the extreme, and the other comes from others, but ultimately belongs to one''s own power.


    Later Li He and Xiao Luo told Valkyria that this kind of power is called faith.


    Today, the Salvation Crusaders have their greatest victory, and today the Salvation Crusades will no longer exist.


    Because they changed their names.


    They are now called-the light of darkness.


    Everyone suppressed their excitement in the silence, followed behind Valkyria, preparing to return to the inner city. On the weapon rack behind Valkyria, the dark short spear, the jet-black spear tip, emitted more darkness in the darkness. Deeper and more colorful, so eye-catching in the boundless darkness.


    Li He suddenly raised his head deep underground and looked in one direction.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "Feel something interesting?"


    "What is it?" The mechanical girl blinked and asked.


    "A mortal with the authority of gods appeared in the world of Zu''an."


    Li He smiled and said.


    God¡¯s authority, something I didn¡¯t understand before.


    The ancient gods have their own authority, Apollo has it, he can control the sun, Adis has it, he can control death, and Poseidon has it, he can control the sea. .


    The invading evil gods also have their own authority.


    The **** of death Karthsa is more powerful, he can put the powerful king of Kaisha into a state of suspended animation.


    Kesha also has it. Angels can catch the light and give a big judgment to evil, and Kesha''s authorization is naturally indispensable.


    Morgana also has it. She controls the darkness and masters a part of the source of dark energy.


    But only Li He, the new **** who was promoted from the wild road, didn''t know what God''s authority was.


    Li He¡¯s power comes from the reserves of supernovae and the Sun Well in his body. Now that there is no Sun Well, Li He¡¯s replenishing power is a troublesome task. Fortunately, the energy stored in the supernova seems to be infinite, at least for Li He is like this now, but it is enough to spend his next advancement.


    Now Li He witnessed with his own eyes how a mortal, an ordinary creature obtained the authority of the gods, and suddenly had a little bit of fun. That''s right, Valkyria already has the authority of God.


    Her authority seems to be infinite power that can be obtained from faith.


    "Xiao Luo, write down the data."


    "Yes, Master, it has been recorded."


    "Then go ahead and close the one in front of you first."


    In front of me is a huge jigsaw puzzle.


    On the entire ground, there are hundreds of square meters on the floor that can be moved to the puzzle.


    The jigsaw pieces are terribly broken, and the arrangement is very chaotic. It takes at least five thousand to complete the jigsaw puzzle. This is the best result of Xiao Luo''s calculation.


    Half a day has passed since the puzzle is completed.


    A big head of a person appeared on the floor.


    If you are familiar with the history of Zuan civilization, you can recognize who this person is at a glance.


    The well-known mechanical pioneer-Victor.


    If the jigsaw is not completed, or if you try to make a mess, there are at least nine huge organ traps waiting for you in this space.


    This puzzle is also interesting.


    Because tribesmen who have forgotten history, or foreigners who have no history of their own tribe, absolutely can''t put together this puzzle.


    But for the evil taste of a certain pioneer, and the big face under Li Hyuk''s feet that seemed to be smirking, Li Hyuk couldn''t help stepping on it.


    I wasted half a day with this shit. I don''t know if I can find the shadow of the maintenance master if I chase it down now.


    "Catch it up."


    Li He waved helplessly and said. Just to satisfy one''s curiosity.


    "Master, put it down at three o''clock. An abnormality was found at a depth of 159 meters underground." The mechanical girl stared at the ground and said.


    In fact, Xiao Luo''s quietness has already penetrated the obstacles.


    "Fifty-nine meters??" Li He was shocked.


    Is this really a mechanical civilization and not a pangolin civilization?


    Li He pulled out the godless giant sword behind him: "Let''s move on."


    Go down the normal passage, I don¡¯t know how long it will take. The passage here is crooked, and from time to time there is a jigsaw puzzle that can be delayed for a long time. After the depth of more than 150 meters, the cucumber vegetables are cold. NS.


    So Xiao Luo scanned, Li He slammed into the floor with a godless giant sword, and after a while, he cut a hole.


    A godless metal can cut even artifacts, not to mention special alloys.


    "Master, there is a trap on the left."


    "Master, there is an underground reservoir on the right."


    "Master, there is no way down."


    "Damn, what should I do?"


    "Go back to the top three floors and continue to dig down at an angle of 36 degrees."


    Lee Hyuk...


    Finally digging through a depth of more than 150 meters, Li He appeared deep underground.


    It is already more than fifty meters underground.


    Li He''s body eroded by the void glowed with faint fluorescence. Although the fluorescence was insignificant, it was enough to illuminate the darkness.


    It is actually a pseudo perpetual motion machine that is constantly rotating.


    On a huge roulette wheel, there are several arc grooves, and huge round **** are placed in the grooves. With the action of gravity, they continue to rise and fall, and use their own power to push the huge piercing wheel to gently rotate .


    Behind the turntable are connected a lot of machines running slightly, slowly running underground at a depth of five hundred meters with the lowest power.


    Perpetual motion machines, or inexhaustible energy, are what many civilizations are looking for.


    Only the law of conservation of energy can not appear out of thin air, let alone disappear out of thin air. Only some special civilizations such as Zuan, which are between higher and lower civilizations, are still obsessed with perpetual motion machines.


    After scanning by Xiao Luo, it was found that although the structure is simple, the technical content of the perpetual motion machine in front of him is very high.


    A series of mathematics and physics knowledge, from dragless bearings to extreme round balls, to the steepest curve, etc., all appeared on this pseudo perpetual motion machine.

 Chapter 423： Pseudo perpetual motion machine

    But unfortunately, this is still a pseudo perpetual motion machine.


    Although he can drive heavy industrial equipment, he has never been able to achieve the ideal state of perpetual motion-never stop.


    However, the rotation life of this perpetual motion machine is still very amazing.


    He can drive these machines to run continuously for more than 3,000 years.


    To be precise: 3141 zero ************************...


    That''s right, the useful life of this thing is a good thing, the specific value of Pi.


    With a wave of Li He''s big hand, Xiao Luo directly checked all the data of the entire perpetual motion machine.


    Putting this thing in the earth''s civilization will surely cause a big shock. Moreover, the perpetual motion machine that can continue to rotate for more than three years without being in an absolute vacuum environment can be regarded as the crystallization of the knowledge of Zuan civilization.


    This is a great work that can be recorded in the annals of civilization. This description is absolutely no exaggeration.


    After reviewing all the data of the perpetual motion machine, Li Hye took away his sight from this civilization treasure.


    So Li He found a line of handwriting carved with a welding gun on the wall.


    "Hahaha, kid, let me fool you."


    Li He spit out a mouthful of old blood, his teeth creaked


    "Your Excellency Maintenance Engineer!"


    There is no one but this guy.


    "Master, there are still words here."


    "Xiao Luo pointed to the handwriting on the other wall and said."


    Li He leaned over to take a look. "Come here and give you a gift." Then there was a forward arrow.


    Li He and Xiao Luo looked at each other, confused. What kind of song is this?


    Finally, out of curiosity, Li Hyuk walked over.


    Then there was a boom.


    The floor cracked.


    Xiao Luo caught Li He and quickly activated the floating ability.


    Li He looked down blankly, and then the activated divine power slowly descended by himself.


    "Is it impossible, I really want to thank you."


    Li He took a deep breath, staring at the things below.


    This is a huge alloy wing.


    The wings are made of alloy in an exaggerated and aesthetic way. Wings full of scars seem to have gone through the flames of war, covered with a layer of colorful breath.


    Li He gently stroked her, a divine power spread from Li He''s palm to the wings, and then flowed back from the huge alloy wings.


    "Kaisha." Li He spit out two words with thin lips.


    "I didn''t expect you to find this world a thousand years longer than I did." Li He''s tone was full of exclamation.


    Kesha''s divine body shattered into countless divine atoms in front of the black hole, and then was transmitted to different spaces and times by the big clock through the black hole.


    A thousand years ago, a scarred wing descended on the planet named Zuan.


    Although the wings are broken, the divine power inside cannot be ignored, and as long as you get close to it, there will naturally be a sense of tranquility, which makes people''s impetuous heart involuntarily calm down.


    There are many names for this piece of wings that descended on Zuan Star a thousand years ago.


    Wings of God, Wings of Fantasy, Wings of Hope, etc.


    Each name has a story that belongs to that name, and these stories are recorded in this room where the wings are stored.


    The wing of the gods caused the worship of the gods by the first generation of Victor mechanical lifeforms. The most powerful mechanical emperor once tried to graft it directly on his back and gave up the life engine because of the wing of the gods. There is an extremely powerful energy.


    But God''s wing refused him, and also rejected many people. These people have good people, some evil ones, there are emperors, heroes, and great men, but no one has been recognized by God''s wing.


    However, God''s Compassion Wing has sheltered some people at different times.


    She is as high as a god, sacred and inviolable, God loves the world, she has brought down grace, she has saved goodness, and punished evil.


    Finally, inexplicably, people gradually began to worship her, and the people who believed in her, the most pleasing people, had made vague responses to faith and worship.


    In the end, she was treated as a **** with this wing.


    Once, probably because the power of faith was too sufficient, she once showed a dreamlike planet.


    There are green plants, full of vitality, and there are beautiful women who can fly, holding powerful flame swords and wearing beautiful armor.


    There was also a huge white-lighted battleship, and a queen sitting on the throne, meditating.


    After this illusion lasted for several decades, during that period of time, it was the origin of the name Fantasy Wing.


    As for Wings of Hope.


    This world had been evil before death invaded.


    Although it was only a second-rate evil god, the kind of false **** who didn''t deserve to give Morgana shoes, it was tantamount to an extraordinary disaster for Zuan Star at that time.


    At that time, Zuan Star was like the earth. No, the industrial level is like the earth. It has just developed and played with the industrial revolution. Other things such as culture, art, astronomy, philosophy, theology, etc. have not developed at all.


    They just asked for the lower level of productivity, the artillery had just been built, and they had to work hard to open the mountains and crack the rocks, but they had to deal with a **** with an eighth rank and a group of insidious minions of the gods.


    The power of the industrial revolution is still quite large, especially an all-machine civilization. They barely resisted the evil spirits'' minions, but their foundation...machinery and industry have encountered the impact of magic.


    In the darkest age, this broken wing sheltered a group of people with its last power, and then the mechanical pioneer Victor had the opportunity to fuse the magic, and spent decades in the ravine receiving the shelter of the wings of hope. Slow development. Until the day when the big counterattack comes.


    Wings of Hope burned her own and brought hope to this civilization, but in the end she fell into her self-seal because of the massive lack of divine power. During this time, no matter who prayed, she could not respond.


    She is too tired and needs a long sleep.


    Finally, death came, and some people simply hid the wings of hope for the Victor race in the preservation vault of civilization, to avoid the search of death.


    Seeing this, Li He couldn''t help but wonder: "Angels perform their own justice, not justice in the eyes of other races. In the eyes of angels, it is extremely cost-effective to exchange millions of low-level species for a high-level evil Shanghai city. At that time, this wing had just recovered a little, just because the hope of the Victor race ran out of vitality, and pinned the hope in the hands of a group of lower species?"


    Although it did succeed in the end, this approach does not conform to the concept of the king of angels, right?


    In addition to a few super-warriors, the strange civilization angels of the earth kind of great potential don''t even look at the human leader Dukaos.


    What is going on in Zu''an? Anyhow, come to a blew and die with the evil god.

 Chapter 424： My family Keisha is not the Virgin

    Li He''s only thought was that Queen Keisha in my house could not be such a virgin.


    The arrogance of the King of Angels determines that it is impossible for Queen Keisha to pin her hopes in the hands of the lower beings of the lower civilization.


    Xiao Luo and Li He are one, and before Xiao Luo separates from Li He''s consciousness, the thinking of both can be shared to a certain extent.


    Of course it is the same now.


    After knowing Li He''s doubts, Xiao Luo said to Li He: "Of course, Master, this is only part of Keisha, written part of justice."


    After Kesha was broken, it was like a puzzle.


    There is only justice in this puzzle, but there is no concept of angelic justice.


    There is only kindness, but there is no superfluous kindness.


    Countless divine atoms form a completed Angel King Keisha.


    But in theory, no sacred atom, no wing is Kesha.


    It''s just a part of Keisha, all the sacred atoms, all the ideas about justice and evil, all angels'' understanding of the world, the woman that all angels worship, and the collection of these things is Kesha-the king of angels. .


    "Oh, it turns out that''s the case, now Kesha is in a state of lack of mind."


    Li He suddenly realized the way.


    Xiao Luo...


    "Master, it is the true state of Godhead, energy, and ideals." Xiao Luo corrected painfully.


    To say that a **** lacks heart and eyes is irresponsible for his own future. The perfect life of **** will be sensitive to it. On the day when Keisha is resurrected and returned to the angel galaxy in the future...that and his master Li Hyuk A **** war is inevitable.


    Li He seemed to faintly felt a gaze from the future. After a few chills, Li He drove the power of the sun to warm himself up, and then threw Kesha''s lack of heart and mind behind his head.


    "Kaisha, be my wings."


    Li He gently stroked his wings and said.


    The wings quavered.


    Clang appeared on Li He''s back. Another hidden wing also appeared. These two wings happened to be a relatively small pair.


    At the moment when he plugged in his wings, Li He felt like he had plugged in two large boosters, as if a thought could go straight up from the ground and fly out of the planet Zu''an.


    With the wings of the King of Angels, Li Hyuk, who was suspended in the air, really felt what God''s authority meant.


    Disagree with the rules of the universe for the exemption of god-level creatures.


    In the past, it was because after Li Hyuk advanced to the **** level, the rules of gravity could no longer restrain Li Hyuk, and only Li Hyuk could break free from the power of the earth.


    But now, Lee Hyuk clearly felt the sense of control.


    The feeling of driving the sky, driving the light, and driving everything, as if the earth and everything are surrendered under his feet, and nothing can violate his orders. This feeling made Li He a little inflated in an instant.


    After calming down, Li He suddenly admired the angel and Keisha.


    Enjoying the authority of God all the time, but in the end, he did not deviate from his own path. This is the case for trillions of years, and he deserves to be the most determined angel civilization.


    In the end, Li He hid his wings like an angel descending to the earth.


    But something strange happened, and the long black robe shrouded outside the Armor of the Scorching Sun turned white.


    What changed at the same time was Li Hyuk''s temperament.


    Although Li He''s face is still shrouded in the robe, and the white robe automatically emits high light, it makes people blurry, and Li He''s face will never be seen.


    But Li He now feels sacred and inviolable, arrogant with kindness and seriousness with a trace of kindness.


    If Li He moved a chair to sit in front of the angels, it is estimated that 80% of the angels would bow to Li Hena.


    Because this momentum in Li He is exactly that of Kaisha, the king of angels.


    "Fuck, what''s the situation?"


    Li Hyuk couldn''t help but explode.


    "Master, don''t worry, this is a side effect of divine power." Xiao Luo said with a grin.


    Because the divine power that Lee Hyuk absorbed was Kesha''s, whether the two wings or the sacred atom, they all carried Kesha''s brand.


    And this imprint cannot be erased.


    "Should I give up the wings of the King of Angels?" Li He twitched his eyebrows.


    "Unable to give up, Master, the rank of the King of Angels is currently higher than that of the Master. She has chosen you. You can only passively acknowledge her choice, unless one day the Master, your rank is higher than that of the Angel Queen Kesha."


    Li He looked up and said, "I can give up Kesha then?"


    "I can''t master, you can choose Kesha at that time. A very deep bond has been established between you and the King of Angels. Even if the godhead is broken, the resurrection and rebirth will not dissipate."


    Oh... Originally, Lee Hyuk was caught by q. J''s can only enjoy silently.


    Later, Li He became stronger and could back pressure on Keisha. In general, that''s how it happened. But the most nonsense is q. J is still back pressure, anyway, the two are inseparable.


    Li He''s eyes widened in an instant, at this moment Li He understood the seriousness of the problem.


    I haven''t found my girlfriend yet, so why can I have a wife in an instant, it''s still true-the kind of living together and dying without giving up.


    Where''s in love? Where''s in love? Why am I still falling in love?


    Li He felt like a thousand heads of grass and mud blew past, and then ran back and forth with joy.


    "By the way, how old is Keisha?" Li He asked a crucial question.


    Kesha''s level is very high, second only to Karthus, Xiao Luo can''t scan it.


    But angels and human civilization have shared a network system, and Xiao Luo is the administrator of that network system, so Xiao Luo can infer Kesha''s age from some other confidence.


    "This...probably this number." Xiao Luo stretched out three fingers.


    "Thirty thousand years old?" Li He''s heart suddenly chilled, so Li He tried hard to guess.


    "Three million years old." Xiao Luo turned her face away and whispered.


    Li Hu suddenly staggered.


    Three...three million! age!


    My own age is not enough for others!


    "Master, the longevity species never worry about their marriage problems, because they have enough time to wait for someone suitable for them, and the immortal species are like god-level creatures like the master and Keisha. In fact, your heart is Resist love."


    "Why?" Li He asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know either." Xiao Luo shook his head suspiciously.


    "This is a quirk of immortality. If this is not a death crisis threatening Kesha, I don''t think that proud queen would choose you."


    "Well, I seem to know about it."


    Before the optical transmission network was disconnected, Li He did hear Kesha say whatever he wanted to choose.

 Chapter 425： Mechanical computer.

    In fact, angels choose very rigorously, and they will never do anything like this in divine love.


    Because once an angel makes a choice, it means that the angel will accompany this person through his lifetime. But angels are originally immortal species, and the higher-level ones can directly live forever.


    Pick any one that is not responsible for your eternal life.


    Zhixin chose Xin Zhao through the comparison of big data and found that Xin Zhao is the most suitable person for him.


    Yan chose Galen based on his feelings.


    God of Thunder didn''t bother to look at the data, but her intuition was terrifying, whether it was on the battlefield or in love.


    Kesha, the king of angels, made a double choice in terms of big data and intuition.


    Regardless of the comparison of big data or the feeling of innocence, Keisha feels that Li He and herself are very suitable.


    Both of them are gods, and can stay together in the long river of eternal life to the end of time. Because true love is eternal.


    So she became Lee Hyuk''s guardian angel.


    Although she will not be able to guard Li He for many years in the future, instead, she wants Li He to work hard for his resurrection for a long time, but when the two are combined, there is no doubt about angels and love.


    "And after hundreds of millions of years, the age gap between the master and Queen Keisha has become inconspicuous." Xiao Luo blinked and said.


    Li He thought about it for a while, that''s the same thing, only three million years old.


    Li Hyuk accepted the gift of Keisha''s wings, but that doesn''t mean Li Hyuk will let it go.


    "Master, what do we do next?" Xiao Luo asked.


    Originally getting the wings of the King of Angels should be to repair the broken wings as soon as possible. After all, this pair of wings has been infested in the endless void, and one of its own powers has been exhausted in the long years.


    "Don''t worry about Yuyi''s business."


    The two wings return to their position to form a pair. The pair of wings can share the divine energy with each other, and the lines on the two wings can also form a divine array, slowly recovering their own energy, this is the angel civilization Unique technology.


    Even if Lee Hyuk left them alone, the two pairs of wings would eventually be repaired by themselves, but it was a matter of time.


    "We keep looking."


    Li Hyuk touched the handwriting on the wall and said. The maintenance engineer has too many doubts.


    This Keisha''s wings have been here for more than a thousand years, and it is full of doubts.


    But this piece of underground space is so large that the ghost knows that the maintenance master has arrived there, and wanting to find him here is basically like finding a needle in a sea of ??suffering.


    Li He looked at the surrounding walls.


    Drilling around will obviously cause great damage to this underground space buried several hundred meters deep.


    Moreover, some areas have to be sealed up for certain items, such as rare metals that are easy to volatilize, which are completely in an absolute vacuum environment. There are many such spaces. These spaces are obviously inaccessible before they are officially opened. Air. Otherwise, everything stored in it will be gone.


    It would be great if there is a map. Li He thought so.


    Wait, this underground space is prepared by Zu''an civilization for its descendants. Before entering this underground space, no one knows what is hidden here, where there is metal, where there are weapons, and there. Energy, knowledge and history are hidden there.


    Li Hyuk has seen the depth of the underground space, and the extent of its area is not less than that. Li Hyuk feels that if there is no map, future generations will definitely treat this as a treasure hunt maze, not a safe depository of the seeds of civilization.


    Since it was for posterity, Li Hyuk guessed that there must be a hidden map here.


    It''s just that the map is hidden and it''s not that easy to get.


    After that, Li Hyuk seemed to have entered a knowledge-collecting area, which was full of books.


    Zuan Wenming''s books are very special, and they look a bit like the master key Ivan gave to Li He.


    The pages of the book are made of steel. There are no words, no images in these pages, only hollow gears and various images.


    There is also a huge machine in the center of the library.


    These machines are like a furnace, but there is no place for ignition, and the cavity in the belly of the machine contains various parts, levers, gears, and a turntable full of slots.


    There were countless machine claws hanging above this strange machine, and each claw was aimed at a slot on the turntable.


    "What is this?" Li He turned around in the library, but he didn''t understand anything, and Li He was dizzy when he read the books of Zu''an Civilization. They were all holes in his eyes. Li He really didn''t understand this ancestor. How do Anxing people read these special books. Finally Li Hyuk came to the weird machine, pointed and asked.


    Xiao Luo''s eyes lit up slightly to look at the machine, and a 360-degree holographic scan immediately came.


    "According to the analysis, this is a computer, master."


    "Huh? Mechanical computer?" Li He said in shock.


    There are no electronic devices in this civilization. From life to survival, from low-level technology to high-tech, all are mechanical, even computers.


    "It can be said, Master."


    "Can it run?" Li He asked curiously.


    "Yes, you need an energy core."


    Li He naturally has no shortage of things like energy cores. After Xiao Luo installed ten secondary energy cores, the Zuan civilization computer in front of him immediately started to move.


    The library is centered on this mechanical computer, and all the bookshelves with pages are facing this mechanical computer.


    As a result, the moving computer stretched out the mechanical claws on its body, grabbed the hollowed-out page, and stuffed it into the slot.


    Li He was dumbfounded.


    "There is still this kind of operation?"


    After the mechanical claw grabbed the book page, it walked around in the slot of the computer, and then pulled out the book page and put it into its original position.


    It is incredible that this machine can not only perform calculations on these pages, but also create new pages.


    A word is engraved on the nameplate on this machine.


    We produce knowledge, and we are also knowledge porters-mechanical pioneer, Victor.


    Well, it turned out to be something Victor personally made. No wonder it''s so powerful.


    Li He admired Victor, the mechanical pioneer.


    "Master, found the rules of these pages."


    There are rules in everything, whether it''s the cold or warm weather or the operation of the galaxy, and the sun is over, there are unusual and profound rules in these objects.


    The same is true for words, especially those of Zuanxing¡¯s mechanical civilization.

 Chapter 426： Chainsaw sword prototype

    After a period of observation, Xiao Luo had discovered the pattern, and then immediately began to decipher the Zuan characters.


    Zuan''s modern writing Xiaoluo understands.


    But each era will have some time that has a profound impact on culture, which leads to different characters in each era.


    It¡¯s like the earth¡¯s transition from oracle bone inscriptions to simplified characters. In the middle, you don¡¯t know how many characters you have experienced, and you don¡¯t know how many times you have undergone evolution to become modern characters.


    Because of Zuan''s modern writing foundation, Ronaldinho''s deciphering went smoothly.


    In the process of deciphering, Xiao Luo saw a lot of the history of Zuanxing and the history of the vault of the Seed of Civilization.


    Xiao Luo directly found the construction drawings of the Seed of Civilization vault on it.


    After that, Xiao Luo personally manipulated the machine, identifying pages about this underground space page by page, inserting them all into the card slot of the mechanical computer for a change.


    Finally, Xiao Luo directly controlled the mechanical computer to make a map.


    The map is engraved on a metal book page, densely packed, and the thinnest lines are ten times thinner than hair.


    "Success, Master."


    Xiao Luo happily took down the carved minimap.


    Carving the structure of an underground space with a depth of five hundred meters and a width of five hundred meters on a sheet of steel plate the size of a4 paper is also considered a technique. Of course, if the carving is something else, it will directly become a mini-carving art.


    After understanding the structure of the underground space, Li He and Xiao Luo looked for some important areas on the map, guessing where the maintenance engineer might go. Then eliminate the impossible places one by one.


    The first thing to exclude is the library area. Li He himself is here. After some induction, Li He has determined that there is no trace of the maintenance engineer here.


    Then there are energy depots, material storage areas, industrial areas, weapons depots and so on.


    The things stored in the energy store are undoubtedly things like the energy core. Although old Ivan¡¯s instructor is greedy for money, they are all superficial phenomena. Even if Xiao Luo scans him, he can¡¯t detect anything, but first, he must block Xiao Luo. The scan must have a very powerful energy field.


    So the energy pool was immediately ruled out by Lee Hyuk.


    Then there is the material storage area. There are some pre-war materials stored here. The quantity is huge, but it is not a valuable thing. After Li He and Xiao Luo discussed it, they were immediately eliminated.


    The industrial area is the place where the perpetual motion machine appeared. There was the footsteps of this guy. He also gave the wings of the King of Angels as a gift to Lee Hyuk. However, after receiving the wings, Lee Hyuk checked carefully and found nothing valuable. clue.


    The maintenance engineer did go to the industrial zone, but then he disappeared.


    So the industrial zone was also excluded.


    So now there is only one weapon arsenal and central area left.


    "By the way, what is it doing here?" Li He''s hand directed the origin of the fast bean grain in the center.


    The scale of the map in Xiao Luo''s hands is terribly large, even though it''s just a small piece of peas, but in fact there must be a few football fields there.


    Xiao Luo shook his head: "I don''t know, Master, this is an unknown area, and there is no record of it in the library."


    Unknown area?


    "Go to the weapon store first, then go here." Li He''s finger pointed to the unknown area.


    The weapons used by the Salvation Jihad Army are all from the same era as the old Ivan. They used the two hundred years ago to go to the battlefield desperately, leaving ordinary soldiers insecure.


    They seem to be able to launch a charge relying on their own ignorance, not knowing their own weakness or the strength of the opponent.


    Although Li He estimated that there should be no high-tech weapons here, at least it is a safe vault among civilizations, and it should be stuffed with things with the highest technological content at the moment.


    Although this level of advancement is still lagging behind today, compared with the old guns and guns that have been used for more than a hundred years, brand-new weapons may be able to reduce the workload of the maintenance division.


    Regardless of whether it is for public or private purposes, old Ivan''s mentor seems to have no reason not to go to the arsenal.


    The door of the weapon is hard, and there are mechanical locks.


    Li He inserted the master key made by old Ivan, and the lock did not open. Instead, after a burst of sparks from the keyhole, a pile of debris was spit out.


    The door failed to open, and the master key was directly shattered.


    "Since soft can''t work, that sentence can only be hard."


    Li He didn''t pull out the Godless Giant Sword this time, but directly put his palm on the keyhole.


    An extremely hot breath erupted from Li He, and Li He directly instilled the sun''s divine power into the keyhole, smelting the complicated lock core.


    Ticking~


    The hot molten iron flowed out of the keyhole. Li He nodded in satisfaction, then stretched it out and used it to pull, with a squeak, the door opened.


    Good guy, the gate of the weapon arsenal alone weighs a hundred tons.


    This is not so much a door, it is better to say that this is a tuft of doors.


    After opening it, Li He found that the thickness of this door was actually frantically thicker than the wall of the weapon.


    Li He was dumbfounded.


    The weapon arsenal is unimaginable, it is full of neatly organized boxes, piled high, directly to the top.


    The types of weapons inside the box vary according to the patterns portrayed on the outside of the box.


    There are high-pressure air rifles that can fire lead bullets, crossbows, and some cold weapons.


    Li He took out a huge sword from a special box. The blade of this sword was replaced by sharp and dense serrations.


    Xiao Luo translated the text on the box.


    "Chain saw sword, 001, prototype."


    This is the prototype of the chain saw sword and the first chain saw sword to be manufactured to verify experimental data.


    Although it has many shortcomings compared to the current mature chain saw sword, fortunately, the materials and workmanship of this chain saw sword are all from Dengfeng.


    In addition, there are gas shields, spears, and other weapons. After opening a few boxes, it is dazzling.


    Some of the weapons stacked in the arsenal were indeed taken away, but Lee Hyuk did not find any traces of movement of the items. It seems that these boxes have disappeared out of thin air.


    "It seems to be a control device."


    Li Hyuk touched his chin and said.


    I used the space equipment myself, and it exploded in the end, which made Li He particularly distressed.


    The direct use of space equipment to collect things from the west of Zhejiang does not leave any traces.


    Li He didn''t expect that this ugly maintenance engineer still had a set of space equipment on his body, and the visual capacity was not small.


    Li He has never seen such a thing on Zuan Star.

 Chapter 427： Absolutely quiet

    Just like playing a monkey, although Li He can''t find the master maintenance person wherever he goes, he can always be seen in his shadow. This kind of play full of evil taste makes people angry, and people can''t help but find the master repairer and take down his life engine and throw it into the sewage river to feed the fish.


    Unsurprisingly, this time the weapon arsenal also has traces of him.


    After searching carefully, Li He finally found a box inscribed in a corner.


    "Help me bring it." The same handwriting, obviously a person.


    The box is not big or small, and there is no encryption method, Lee Hyuk stepped forward and gently opened the box.


    A fairly old mechanical claw appeared in front of Li He. Whether it is a spherical joint or a bronze material, it can show that this thing is a complete antique in the Zuan world.


    But it is not that antiques have no use value.


    "It''s a quasi-sacred tool, master." The unique energy wave frequency of the quasi-sacred tool instantly clears the dust accumulated in the weapon arsenal at the moment of opening the box. Li He immediately covered the box. Obviously, this box that can suppress the energy of the quasi-artifact is not ordinary.


    Li He looked at the box more unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that Zu''an World had the energy to build Quasi-God Grade many years ago. So, this civilization probably hasn''t progressed for hundreds of years, and even after leaving someone, it has even regressed so obviously that it is so vulnerable in front of the **** of death Karthus.


    "Then take it."


    The box was handed over to Xiao Luo, and the mechanical girl added a clause and was taken behind, and the two immediately went to the core area.


    The door to the core area has already been opened, and the level of protection here is far more exaggerated than the weapon arsenal. At least Li He saw that the walls here are more than four or five times the size of the weapon area.


    As soon as he entered this area, Li Hyuk felt something was wrong.


    Energy represents the style of civilization. For example, the power of earth civilization represents the rapid development rhythm. The angelic light of angel civilization represents justice, kindness and punishment. Morgana¡¯s demon can represent evil and fall, so mechanical civilization turns The huge and rugged gears and the powerful core of energy represent the unique style of this civilization-machinery and power.


    But after entering this area, Li He couldn''t feel Pembey''s mechanical energy and the noise of the gigantic gears. The life here was so lifeless that people felt depressed in their hearts.


    "Master, the dark energy response has been detected." The beautiful mechanical girl who followed Li He''s eyes lit up slightly, and said nervously, standing beside Li He.


    "How can there be dark energy?" Li He held the hilt of the Godless Giant Sword in his hand.


    Xiao Luo shook his head and said that he didn''t know that there was no trace of being invaded here. The only two groups of people who came in were the maintenance master, Li He, and her.


    The depth of 500 meters underground is enough to bury any subtle energy fluctuations, and thick soil and steel are the best defense barriers.


    With a clang, a pair of white alloy wings appeared behind Li He. Li He was also surrounded by a layer of golden flames.


    Li He carefully controlled the divine power, walked in, ready to draw out the godless giant sword at any time.


    According to the map, the core area is a standard spherical shape.


    According to the information in the library, this ball is still a large laboratory, yes, it is the kind of laboratory Li He and Ivan are looking for, but this special laboratory is obviously countless times more luxurious than the others.


    This sphere is suspended and does not touch anything. The 10,000-ton-class ball can be suspended in the air through magnetic force. The purpose of this is to pursue the ultimate mute effect and shock absorption effect.


    After passing through the surprisingly thick outermost protective layer, Li He and Xiao Luo entered a section of magnetic levitation passage through the open door.


    This channel is supported by magnetic plates, and there is a certain gap between them to ensure the absolute quietness and zero vibration of the spherical laboratory.


    The magnetic plate is quietly suspended in mid-air by the reaction force of a force, which is exactly the same as the principle used by the huge sphere in front of Li Hyuk. Li Hyuk walks on it, or because he is wearing the armor of the sun, he holds it in his hand. With the godless giant sword, Li He''s weight was a little too much, and the magnetic levitation channel was crushed by the passing Li He.


    "Obviously, magnetism was discovered, but electricity was not discovered. It is really a civilization of divine artifacts." Li He sighed.


    There is no doubt that the Zuan civilization is higher than the earth civilization, but Li He feels that the series of science and technology trees that the power technology of the earth civilization points out are not comparable to Zuan. At least in life, the quality of life of the earth civilization is higher than that of Zuan. Too much higher.


    Electricity is indeed a good thing.


    "Master, this is an interesting manifestation of the diversity of civilizations. In every civilization and every era, there will be unused "guides" leading civilizations on different paths."


    Franklin invented electricity on the earth, and Tesla promoted the application of electricity technology, making dots in human civilization the mainstream energy source.


    Zuanxing, the mechanical pioneer Victor, made the energy core. This energy source that can be used by inserting it into a predetermined slot has been promoted in a short time, and then it has become the mainstream energy of Zuanxing in one fell swoop.


    Although no electrical energy was found, it has produced a magical thing like the energy core, which is not inferior to electrical energy, and is even better in some aspects.


    The further forward, the stronger the dark energy, and the stronger the feeling of death. Li Hyuk is not afraid, but eager to try. There is a refreshing feeling that "mmp has been holding back for so long, I can finally fight". .


    Li He''s only worry now is that he has been down for so long, whether old Ivan and Valkyria will go down to the second door to see the situation.


    The farther forward, the quieter it became. After passing through the magnetic levitation channel and entering the laboratory, the world seemed to quiet down suddenly.


    There is no natural background sound, which is about -20 decibels.


    There are limits to quietness. In an environment that is considered quiet in nature, there may be background sounds ranging from 10 to 20 decibels. The sound of insects and birds, the rustling of wind blowing leaves, the sound of water flowing, and the footsteps of passersby. , Wind, etc.


    But not here, it is in an absolutely quiet environment.


    Absolutely quiet above -20 decibels.


    Here, Li He could hear his blood collapse and hear the sound of divine energy circulating in his body.


    Xiaoluo''s mechanical joints can be heard rubbing and the life engine roars slightly. These subtle voices became clear to the ears.


    At the same time, Li He heard a low, suppressed laugh.


    "Who!"

 Chapter 428： I am a pioneer.

    All kinds of equipment in the laboratory are embedded in the wall, ceiling, and floor.


    So this special laboratory is still very spacious, with only a large workbench in the center.


    The sound made by Li He reverberated in the laboratory. As a result, when the sound spread to the wall, it disappeared directly and did not bounce back at all.


    It turned out that various devices that sneaked into the wall orderly in the chaos can make the wall uneven. When the sound spreads to the wall, it disappears inexplicably without having time to reflect back.


    In the end, although he disappeared, Li He''s voice was still very loud in this -20 decibel environment.


    "Hehehe, I succeeded."


    At this time, from the opposite side of the workbench, a hand appeared on the workbench first. This hand was not the manipulator of the Zuanxing Longsword, but the palm of a carbon-based creature.


    But now the palm of this hand is a little black, and a layer of black energy surrounds it, which is dark energy.


    Under the erosion of dark energy, the nails of this hand are becoming blacker and longer, and becoming more aggressive. Lee Hyuk feels that he is becoming more and more like a low-level demon cannon fodder.


    The owner of this hand finally stood up on the workbench. What surprised Li He was that this person was actually a maintenance engineer!


    No, strictly speaking, it is the blackened maintenance engineer.


    "I succeeded, dark energy, but so, but so."


    He seems a little abnormal now.


    Under his feet is a pile of dead mechanical piranhas whose abdomens have been hollowed out.


    The mechanical piranha was transformed from the mechanical carp used to deal with the undead.


    The power of death in the undead is the best fish food for the mechanical piranha. After devouring the undead, the mechanical piranha also breaks the shortcomings of the mechanical carp that cannot condense energy in the body. It can accumulate the power of death by devouring the undead and condense in the body. The crystallization of the power of death.


    Now the death power crystals in these mechanical piranhas have disappeared, and coupled with the death power constantly pouring out of the maintenance division, the disappeared crystals have clearly entered the body of the maintenance division.


    The maintenance technician looked at the piranha shell on the ground with cold eyes, and said something unclear.


    "erase."


    "Digestion."


    "Stepping stones."


    The dark energy is eating him, and it seems to be eating the funny side of the maintenance division at the same time.


    The maintenance technician seems to be talking gibberish, and it seems to be implementing a concept. Keep saying that this sloppy ghost suddenly became so serious that Li He was very uncomfortable.


    "who are you?"


    Li He pointed at the maintenance engineer in front of him with the godless giant sword.


    Any energy has its own style. This style is highly infectious. Although people with the power of the sun are not necessarily angels, the ones with dark energy are definitely demons.


    Facing a guy with dark energy and not a low energy level, Li He didn''t dare to be careless. Moreover, this cargo does not know the importance of it, and it directly absorbs the energy of the **** of death Karthus.


    Who is the **** of death? His horror stories have spread hundreds of millions of light-years away. Every world where there is a living must exist in the legend of the **** of death Karthus, and every world full of death must be killed by the **** of death. Ruth ruled.


    The energy of death is more aggressive than any kind of energy.


    "I am the first devotee."


    His Excellency the maintenance engineer looked at Li He and said.


    At the same time, he tore open the clothes on his body, and then opened the mechanical body.


    In addition to a powerful life engine, there is also a beating heart of flesh and blood in his chest.


    "I''m... the mechanical pioneer... Victor!"


    He tapped his brain with his finger, and a gap was opened in the brain. Li He clearly saw that it contained a human brain, at least the brain of a carbon-based creature.


    Although Li He was surprised how the founder of the civilization hadn''t died yet, and he was still by his side. But Li He did not have his identity and put down the sword in his hand.


    The dark energy was eroding up Victor''s head crazily, and the biological brain was still under the protection of it, and there was no dark energy.


    "Let''s sit down and talk, the foreign... flesh and blood body." Victor had clearly seen Li Hyuk''s body early in the morning.


    The tense atmosphere is very tense, which is obviously not an environment where you can talk.


    After Li He came to Zuan Star, he had accumulated too many doubts, and he just needed someone to help him.


    "How do you know that I am from outside."


    Li He put the godless giant sword by his hand so that he could hold the hilt of the sword at any time and smash the thing that was about to be transformed in front of him into a mess.


    "Uh, it''s very simple. I am the last person in Zuan''s world. The rigid person did not accept the transformation of Kex¡¯s organ. After less than a hundred years, he died. The masterful person has survived two or three lives after the transformation. A hundred years, but they were dead when they resisted the invasion of the evil gods, and their descendants were cursed. No one can survive. I can only be regarded as half a person." Victor said with counseling.


    It''s hard for him to be able to resist the dark energy situation on one side, and sit down and talk about Lee Hyuk.


    "Just because of these guesses?" Li He stood up and put a hand on Victor''s shoulder.


    A strong energy rushed down, flushing down the dark energy that had just surged, and Victor breathed a sigh of relief immediately: "Thank you."


    "you are welcome."


    Li He looked at him and said, at this moment Li He¡¯s face was still hidden deep in the white robe, and the dim light radiated from the white robe, making Li He¡¯s face blurry no matter what angle it was called. It is impossible for anyone to use any means to penetrate the light of Keisha''s protection of Li He. Even the unfathomable mechanical pioneer can never see Li Hyuk''s face.


    If he only guessed, Victor would not be so sure that Li Hye was definitely not a mechanical life form, and he was not a native creature.


    "Of course, because of the smell, you don''t have the smell of engine oil."


    Victor said frankly. Li He coughed twice, a little embarrassed, he didn''t expect to be exposed in such a place.


    "Speaking of which, I''m very curious about what flesh and blood creatures drink Helium III. When you drank my wine, I was shaken, but then I couldn''t find the smell of engine oil from you, so I slowly became firmer. ."


    "I remember when I still had taste buds, helium 3 was not good for me, why did you drink it, and there is no life engine and Hex organ, even if you drink it, can it be absorbed?"

 Chapter 429： My fault.

    It is indeed a scientific researcher. Li He actually read from Victor''s eyes: "I really want to take you apart and study it."


    Li He sweats profusely.


    "For God-level life forms, it''s okay," Li He explained.


    "Because of the higher level, on the road of evolution, the level of evolution determines everything." Xiao Luo helped Li He add this sentence.


    "Oh I got it."


    Then Victor looked at Xiao Luo again.


    "My people, can you tell me why you don''t have the same smell of engine oil on your body?"


    Li He blinked and looked at Xiao Luo.


    The transformed Xiao Luo is indeed a pure mechanical life form. The disassembled parts are exactly the same as those of the Zuan star. He even has a life engine and a container for the mechanical soul, but the state inside is indeed more advanced than the soul. thing.


    "The smell of engine oil is annoying to the owner, so I made a lubricant with a perfume smell."


    The beautiful mechanical girl smiled slightly.


    Lee Hye...


    Victor...


    "Remember to explain to me what the perfume is, now we move on to the next topic." Victor said.


    His idle state must race against time.


    "Who are you? From there? Why, are you our savior? I feel the breath of the wings from you a thousand years ago."


    Victor looked at Lee Hyuk and said.


    He has a slight expectation that anyone who has fallen into misery longs for himself to be saved, and the Mechanical Pioneer is no exception.


    Unfortunately, Lee Hyuk is not the savior he expected.


    "The first question, I am a god, a new god, I have been a **** in less than a year, and I have not been educated in the **** system. I am a guy without a **** license, no faith, and no civilization to follow." At the same time, Li He said in his heart. , If the earth civilization counts, oneself should have a civilization to follow.


    "The second question, I come from another civilization, a civilization lower than the Zuan world, but to put it bluntly, the potential of that civilization is not comparable to that of the drill civilization."


    Zu''an civilization has been immersed in the industrial revolution for a whole thousand years. The earth civilization has emerged from the feudal era in two hundred years. It can force god-level life. From this point on, no civilization can be harmonious. Compared with earth civilization.


    "The last question, no."


    Li He replied cleanly.


    "Why not!" Victor may be a little excited, which caused the dark energy in his body to produce a partial boiling.


    The huge gap gave Victor a lot of negative emotions.


    "Because I am a victim."


    Li He sat down and said calmly.


    "God, how is it possible! You are a god..." Victor said incredulously.


    "Nothing is impossible, your current stage position should be eighth, and it''s kind of a god."


    This is a common cognitive error in non-God civilization.


    They think that God is the pinnacle, God is omnipotent, and God is invincible.


    Actually it is not.


    In the world of gods, there will be one, two and three streams, and there will be more fierce wars between gods and gods, fierce that mortals can''t imagine.


    "Can you tell me the story of your world? Is there an invasion in your world?" Victor stared at Li He and said.


    "Yes, of course." Li He replied.


    "There are many evils in the universe, as far as I know, far more than justice..." Li He stroked the alloy wings on his shoulders.


    "Our world has suffered the same invasion as yours, but the war is even more fierce, and there are many evil gods who have invaded."


    "The Devil Queen Morgana, the intermediate civilization of the wolf star, the undead of the **** of death, and... the angels who have a bad relationship with the local civilization."


    In the eyes of human beings, unauthorized entry into one''s own territory is considered an invasion.


    Angels are obviously also considered. Although angels are representatives of justice and kindness, their arrogance makes it very difficult for any civilization to accept.


    Only their own kind of angels and higher god-level civilizations and perfect creatures are in their eyes.


    In addition to these, other things are consumable and can be exchanged with evil. These low-level creatures will not feel distressed even if many angels die.


    "Earth civilization organized a force to counterattack. We have super warriors there. They have super weapons in their hands. This claw is a weapon of the same level as yours. The entire human civilization consumes unimaginable manpower and material resources in order to forge this weapon. ."


    "There is also a weapon in our place. The scientific name is nuclear weapons, and the nickname is mushrooms. When it explodes, it can produce a huge amount of destructive energy. The power of nuclear weapons is called nuclear power, which can effectively kill God-level life and advanced combat power. Unit, but the disadvantage is that that thing does more harm to us."


    Mankind uses nuclear weapons with a mentality of killing 800 enemies and hurting one thousand. If it is not compelling, mankind will definitely not take the lead in using this kind of terrorist weapon that the city of God fears.


    "Angels... are the wings that came to your world a thousand years ago."


    Li He sat on the seat and shook the scarred alloy wings behind him.


    "This is the creation of angels, the wings of the King of Angels."


    "You...you are the king of angels."


    Li He said in his heart, the King of Angels is actually my wife, but this kind of shameless thing is obviously not to be said.


    "Ahem, we are the angel''s current ally, the King of Angels has had a little accident at present."


    "What kind of accident."


    "It''s exploded." Li He said with a weird look.


    "Is the King of Angels inflatable?"


    Your wife¡¯s is inflatable!


    Li He looked at Victor seriously: "No, it''s a fall, and the gods will also fall. The King of Angels Kaisha was killed by the Death, the Demon Queen and the eighth-level units under these two, as well as the eighth-level mechanical lifeforms of this world. died."


    "Did those **** in the council go to your world?" Victor said unexpectedly.


    The eighth level, that is, Victor''s current level, the existence of a false god, currently belongs to the highest combat power of the Zuan civilization, and after the completion of Valkyria''s transformation, it is also an eighth level unit.


    This kind of rank, this kind of rank, can only be reached by the few running dogs closest to the **** of death, the members of the Holy City Moscow Assembly.


    Their shells themselves are particularly outstanding, coupled with the gift of death, using the super-high energy level of death power crystals as evolutionary energy, it is a very simple matter to advance to the eighth level.


    "I''m so sorry for that."


    Victor stood up and bowed heavily to Li Hyuk.


    "Don''t care, it''s not your fault." Li He waved his hand and said.


    "No, this is my fault." Victor suddenly became stubborn, wondering if he had caused the dark energy to burn his brain.

 Chapter 430： untitled

    "It''s really not your fault." Li He reassured him again.


    "No, this is my fault."


    Victor said with a serious face, his words still being so stubborn.


    "You may be wondering why I didn''t tell the secrets of the Seed of Civilization vault to the Salvation Crusaders..."


    "Don''t you always dislike them for being too small?" Li He raised his eyebrows and asked when he looked at Victor.


    "Of course not. Although the Salvation Jihad Army is small, they are the most potential group. Valkyria has even accepted my transformation."


    "What the **** is that?"


    "I have never been disappointed in anyone." Victor stood up and said.


    "For me, they are all my children. I created them by one hand. The creation of Hextech organs is only to continue the life of the human race in this world, and the creation of the Victor race is just to use their lives in exchange for evil. Life, let the race get enough breathing time."


    However, Victor did not expect that the race he created by himself was so strong. The doomsday world that the human race did not survive allowed the Victor race to survive, and in the following hundreds of years, the entire Zuan star was steeled and made a little bit of steel. Become stronger.


    The aging rate of mechanical lifeforms is slower than that of human beings, and their vitality is more sustained.


    Because of Victor''s creative philosophy, the mechanical pioneer, the Victor race was born to be a lawful. They will not breed evil thoughts in their hearts, and the soul of the machine is extremely clean, without any desire. Everyone will work hard day and night, fulfilling their duties.


    Before death came, there was no such thing as a slum on Zu''an Star.


    Knowing that after the invasion of the **** of death Karthus, countless powers of death were scattered in the sky of Zuan Star, the appearance and mainstream rules of this world gradually changed, from lawful goodness to evil chaos.


    "I am disappointed with the civilization I created." Victor looked up and said.


    "I have implanted the concepts of evolution, lawfulness, persistence, hard work, and so on in the mechanical souls of all Victor races."


    "It is these ideas that make this race never take ideological attempts, and it is precisely because of these ideas that the Victor race has embarked on another difficult attempt."


    "This civilization is a work that I created with painstaking effort. I originally created it because it was flawless..."


    What this mechanical pioneer did not expect is that the shortcomings of this work are far greater than the advantages.


    The evolutionary concept engraved in the soul has never been implemented, only the continuation of the race.


    There is no desire, no ambition, nothing in evil thoughts, and no love.


    This shortcoming is even more obvious when fighting against death.


    Everyone didn''t seem to know how to resist, and reluctantly accepted the power of death planted in their own life engine.


    Although obedience and surrender would make unnecessary deaths a lot less, but seeing his people and children fail so easily, from the psychological point of view, Victor is still very disappointed.


    In spite of the large number of probabilities, Victor discovered that there are still very few people who know how to stick to their beliefs. A very few people understand that they want to awaken their compatriots and save the world. A very few people will never compromise and have top-notch people. Technology, but prefer to live in a slum.


    But there are too few such people, so few people can see hope.


    "What does Valkyria mean?" Li He asked.


    "A female **** in ancient times, hunting the Valkyrie, using spears and throwing spears, is an ultra-long-range strike unit in mythology." Victor said without reservation.


    "Valkyria can also be regarded as my student. Her body completion degree has reached 99%. Any technical problems have been overcome. Now Ivan only needs Ivan to help her complete the last point. She is a veritable Val. Kyria."


    Although he was disappointed in this civilization, Victor still had a little hope.


    Even if he couldn''t win the resistance, Victor hoped that this civilization would have a bit of dignity when it died.


    The **** Victor created was the last barrier to preserve the dignity of the Victor race.


    "Originally, I had given up and wanted to seal this seed of civilization to the next era." Wilco continued.


    He is waiting for a new race, a perfect race with more potential than the Wilco race to inherit this civilization seed storage storehouse, inherit the wings of Kesha, and inherit this top laboratory.


    The appearance of Li He disrupted his overall plan in an instant.


    So Victor felt that this wave was reckless, and it was possible to fight back.


    "My friend, what I want to make sure now is, will you fight for our civilization? Ahem."


    Victor said, clutching his chest.


    The life engine had begun to decay. He inhaled dark energy that was not simply the force of death, but pure dark energy after being mixed and filtered and compressed. This energy was a bit like that of the Demon Queen Morgana.


    Victor, who is not a body, obviously cannot withstand the erosion of this series of energy.


    "When necessary, I will shoot." Li He said.


    "Ahem, will you die for this civilization?"


    "Of course not." Li He said before he thought about it.


    "Haha, great." Victor laughed.


    "If you immediately said that you would fight with the enemy for the Victor race, I would be a little worried."


    Li He has not yet established much bond with this world. In Li He''s heart, his true belonging is the earth that is currently suffering from war. Li He desperately wants to return to Earth.


    "I want to hire you to fight for Zuan Star, cough cough cough." Victor''s time is running out.


    Li He frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I can hold it." Victor said while leaning on the workbench.


    "The first item, I am willing to transform the weapons in your hand in exchange for the peace of Valkyria and Ivan."


    "To be honest, my friend, the materials of your weapons are enviable, but the assembly method seems so naive."


    The Godless Giant Sword was assembled by dismantling the parts of a mecha made of Godless Metal. After the Armor of the Scorching Sun, a piece of armor that can withstand God-level attacks is of little use to Li He, after all, the Armor of the Scorching Sun is the stomach of the ancient sun **** Apollo, and its defensive power is certain Even better than that mecha.


    Now Li He needs a weapon that can break through the enemy''s god-level shield. Compared to a set of defensive equipment, it is obviously an attack-shaped equipment that is more suitable for Li He.


    That''s why the construction giant sword came out.


    Li He put the giant sword on the workbench.


    "make a deal."

 Chapter 431： Resurrection and death

    As a race that plays with iron and steel machinery, Lee Hyuk has to persuade him when it comes to mechanical assembly.


    Compared with Victor''s craftsmanship, Lee Hyuk feels that the godless giant sword he assembled is like a child playing with building blocks, while Victor is a technical house with Lego.


    The Godless Giant Sword that neither the Sun Well nor the Sun Divine Power can process can actually be processed in this laboratory!


    One by one, the obstructive parts are put into the equipment, and they are changed into the shape of when.


    After the assembly was completed, the huge sword body appeared to be much slender, and the hollow parts on the sword body were obviously reduced. It also looks more refined.


    In addition, there are several gears arranged in a staggered arrangement at the joint between the hilt and the sword body to act as a guard.


    Li He feels that this thing is not just for decoration.


    Although the Godless Giant Sword used to be powerful, it had a feature that could be called a shortcoming, repelling divine power.


    Victor filled the godless giantsword with some special metals, these metals are very conductive to energy, and even Victor used godless metals combined with other metals to make a small power engine. The Godless Giant Sword has been transformed from a mere sword into a weapon system.


    "Wait, are there any additional energy slots."


    Wilco looked at picking up the newly released Wushen and said hurriedly.


    "Place the energy core? No need."


    Li He smiled slightly, and huge energy emerged from the contact with the godless giant swordsman.


    The gear in the handguard started to chuckle.


    First, the blade neatly erected the saw teeth one by one, and then quickly turned.


    This is the chain saw sword mode.


    "Tsk tusk, humanoid energy core." Victor said enviously.


    In addition to the chain saw sword mode, this sword can also be transformed into spear, power hammer, shield, etc. modes.


    Li He took the 2.0 version of the Godless Giant Sword and couldn''t put it down.


    In a world that can''t use divine power, he can run rampant with this weapon.


    Victor smiled relievedly: "Yes, it looks a little bit at last."


    Viktor''s eyes had already flowed out of gray weapons, and now the biological brain had been eroded by dark energy.


    "Kill me while I''m still awake."


    Victor looked at Lee Hyuk.


    There is already death in his eyes.


    ...


    Li He drew the sword from Victor''s chest and brought out a series of sparks and broken parts. Ivan and Valkyria at the entrance of the laboratory were shocked.


    "If I kill your mentor, will you betray me?"


    "My lord, don''t be joking." Old Yiwan had a stiff smile. Because the workbench was blocked, he couldn''t tell who was the one who fell.


    Ivan hurriedly stepped forward, and then with a click, his jaw dropped again. Not only did it disappear, but his eyes were in a trance, and he was about to faint.


    Finally, with a bang, Ivan fell to the ground.


    In contrast, Valkyria calmed down. She helped Ivan leaning on her body, and glanced at the maintenance master whose chest was penetrated on the ground, and a big hole came out.


    No, it should be called Lord Victor now.


    This smart Valkyria had long been suspicious, she hadn''t seen the illegal transformation of the body, but she had not seen the change, so she changed herself to the quasi-god level.


    Seeing the hand on the table again, Valkyria is now even more sure of this person''s identity.


    Three hands, the mark of the mechanical pioneer Victor.


    "In historical legends, after the second evil invasion, the Mechanical Pioneer once studied a set of resurrection technology, and began to study it at the same stage as the space equipment technology. Later, you suddenly disappeared, and many experiments were gone. Now it seems that the resurrection The technology has been perfected." Valkyria said.


    Li He put away the godless and nodded: "Yes, he is waiting for us in the holy city."


    The huge perpetual motion machine deep underground drives the same huge industrial equipment to run endlessly.


    Bearings, gears and pipes are staggered to transfer the output of the perpetual motion machine to other places.


    One of the pipes is connected to the library in the underground space. In the library, the mechanical computer of Natai is running on its own. It picks up the pages of the book from the bookshelf, and then merges it into the computer to start computing.


    In the end, the top tube of the computer protruded out of a pole that resembled an antenna, and that pole made a faint tremor, sending a large piece of data somewhere.


    On the tallest clock tower in the holy city, the third congressman stands on top of the clock tower.


    "Are there any news from other members of the congress?"


    "Sir, according to the analysis of the communication sent by my god, they have already suffered more than half of the casualties."


    The life and death of others that the **** of death does not care about, let alone the life and death of Senator Zuanxing, even if they die, Karthus will not speak, people in the holy city of Zuanxing can only fight according to the needs of the **** of death Karthus. Force replenishment amount and replenishment amount to judge the life or death of one''s own people.


    Yes, there are not many members of the parliament. If there are any more orders for the super unit, then the third member who controls the Ancestral Security Bureau will have to personally take it.


    "When do you predict that the next recruitment order will be issued?"


    "Three months at the earliest and six months at the latest, my lord."


    "Well, I see." The third congressman nodded, and no one could see what mood he was in now.


    "How is the situation in the cemetery?"


    "Reporter, the news just came today."


    The subordinates handed over a metal cylinder, which contained the latest battle report.


    Although the express message transmission pipeline was used, the distance from the cemetery to the holy city was not to be short. After the third councillor received this battle report, the people in the space regiment and armor regiment had been dead for more than half a month.


    The mechanical code lock on the cylinder was immediately unlocked in the hands of the third congressman, and after pulling out the paper made of flexible metal, the third congressman immediately broke the letter box in my hand.


    The piece of paper only wrote a few simple words: "Airborne, almost all of the armored regiments were wiped out, and the logistics regiment had no survivors. During the rescue process, all members were undead. The airborne regiment survived 3 people, and the armored regiment survived 5 people. , Eight people are currently on their way back."


    The third congressman threw the report on the ground and said coldly: "Let them see me when they come back."


    The subordinates looked dumbfounded, who is back? With such a big face, he can actually meet the third congressman directly.


    After the subordinate bowed his head and glanced at the battle report, he was immediately shocked.


    What, it''s dead! After going to so many mighty, two battle regiments and one logistics regiment, only eight people came back?


    In the car, the third congressman said to the people around him.


    "Open the crystal library."


    "Prepare to load Aspen with death crystals."


    Appropriately now, Asi¡¯s life engine has not been snatched back, but an elite who was also selected by the parliament, Gart, has been lost.


    The situation of Aspen can no longer wait.

 Chapter 432： Who is resurrected

    The situation with Aspen can no longer wait.


    The head has not been directly supplied with energy for a long time, and the soul of the machine has reached the limit that is about to be shattered.


    Although the life-renewing sacred coffin consumes a third-level energy core every day, it can only maintain the energy supply of the organ of Asi¡¯s Hucheng, so as to ensure that the body of Asi¡¯s mechanical soul has not been cracked. Fall into decay first.


    It¡¯s not that there is no life engine in the black market, but it¡¯s all contaminated by the power of death.


    To pretend that kind of thing, it is better to directly stuff Asi''s chest with the highest skill and technology death ability crystal. Although Asi wakes up, he will be directly transformed into an undead, but how to say it is also a high-level undead with independent consciousness.


    "My lord, shall we put a new heart on Lord Sass in the hospital in the holy city?"


    "No, let the best laboratory help Aspen perform this operation."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The precision equipment of the major laboratories can explode all the hospitals in the holy city. If the hospital is compared to a rough processing factory, then the laboratory is a finishing center.


    However, the medical expenses of the laboratory are much more expensive than that of the hospital. If you have an operation, you can only go to the kind of laboratory that has a legal reform business license.


    Every time the equipment in that kind of laboratory is turned on, it means a huge consumption of funds.


    But as the third congressman, first of all, he is not short of money.


    Secondly, he does not need to spend money. Because he is in charge of all the laboratory budget applications.


    The Level 3 energy core, which had been consumed all night, was removed from the cube coffin, and then a new energy core was immediately inserted.


    After being towed by a trailer, the coffin is transported to the entrance of the transportation pipeline. This pipeline can go directly to Conner Labs.


    Conner Laboratory is the most sophisticated laboratory in the holy city of Moscow, and none of them has the most advanced legal transformation technology.


    At the same time, I took out a box of death crystals from the energy bank that no one should enter. These are gifts from the **** of death Karthus. In fact, this thing is almost rotten on the street. In the place designated by the holy city, I will go down to the death crystal every day. Rain, just pick it up with the container at the scheduled time.


    It''s just that those with high energy purity have been collected by the authorities. After all, this thing has too much pollution power. If death crystals with high energy levels are allowed to circulate in the hands of civilians, they will sooner or later be transformed into undead.


    The purest and largest piece of death crystal was transported to the Connor Lab along with the coffin containing Aspen.


    A grey mist continuously emerged from the cracks in the box. The group of people in charge of the transport had expressionless faces, holding a determination to die, and some shivered, for fear that if they missed one, they would be finished.


    To be honest, people who perform this operation are taking huge risks.


    Soon, the laboratory arrived.


    This laboratory has a large area and occupies an area. People who don''t know thought it was a heavy factory, not a laboratory.


    In fact, this is exactly the case. The general manager of Kang''an Laboratory just bought this industrial park a few years ago.


    The operation is being performed in a near-vacuum environment.


    The air is directly exhausted by the machine in a space of up to square meters, so that the interference of external unstable factors can be eliminated as much as possible.


    Vacuum operating room.


    The huge equipment starts, makes a slight noise, and the huge gear rotates slowly, giving people a shocking visual impact.


    Of course, these things are useless, mainly because the third congressman was watching from the side. Connor, the general manager of the laboratory, felt that he would not be able to deceive the funding for the coming year if he didn''t do something.


    In fact, the content of the operation is very simple. It is to repair the damaged chest of Your Excellency As, and then check whether the Hextech organs in the whole body are damaged. Finally, the death crystals are plugged in, and the chest is closed.


    Connor didn''t understand this kind of work that ordinary maintenance technicians could do, why he had to let himself, a genius with hundreds of thousands of steel and iron, do it for a few hours.


    But who makes the third congressman grow up with high power?


    A bunch of people gathered around the workbench and surrounded Asi. Of course, this was also Connor''s idea. There was a lot of people blocking it. After all, the head of the third hospital was staring outside the translucent crystal window.


    "Boss, what are you calling us to do?"


    "Yes, yes, you are the only one who has a legal reform qualification certificate in our laboratory."


    "The position of Officer Asi is noble. It''s not appropriate for us to come."


    "Stop talking nonsense, just stand with me and chat."


    After Connor''s angrily rebuked, Asi''s chest was skillfully opened.


    Judging from the diameter of the broken hole in the chest, this hand is female.


    What the hell? There is such a sturdy woman in the Holy City of Moscow besides himself. Asi¡¯s life engine was pulled down when it was pulled down? ?


    Connor checked a piece of Asi''s chest again. There were no fragments in it, his hands were clean, and there were no traces of tools.


    Is this really pulled down by hand? Connor''s eyes widened.


    After a while, Connor began to examine the Hex organ on Asi''s body.


    "Boss, what are you holding in your hand?"


    "Boss, be prudent, prudent."


    "Cough cough cough, who brought the alcohol block in." Connor awkwardly took the alcohol block out of Asi''s body, which she fell into with a distraction.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked away. One alcohol block was Connor''s snack. Besides, besides Connor, no one else had the hobby of eating. They only drank helium-3 at most.


    Everyone mourned for three seconds for Chief Aspen. Choosing Connor Lab was definitely a mistake.


    After three seconds, everyone chatted with their boss again, and at the same time reminded the boss from time to time not to drop any weird things into Officer As''s body.


    At this moment, the equipment operating in the vacuum suddenly stopped abnormally.


    Although there was only one, and it returned to normal immediately after the shutdown, it was still discovered by Connor.


    "What''s the matter, you guys check it out."


    Connor, who came serious in an instant, finally had the taste of always carrying a handle.


    The people under his command immediately left the workbench swiftly and violently, and went to do inspections in their respective duties.


    "Energy is sufficient, and the slot is not faulty.",


    "The transmission gear is normal, the transmission shaft is normal, and the energy transmission pipeline is normal."


    "The vacuum pump is normal."


    "The sealing system is normal."


    "Boss Connor is normal."


    "Start checking the equipment one by one."


    "The number one device is normal."


    "The second device..."


    Seeing through the fuzzy window, the people inside were all busy instantly, and the third congressman outside also frowned nervously.


    Did he touch his chest? The life engine was beating abnormally.


    At this time, Asi suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 433： Asgart

    Outside the vacuum operating room, the third member, the eighth member, and the twelfth member looked at each other at the same time.


    They are here today for the future star of Zuan, although they feel that Zuan has no **** future at all.


    But at this moment, their old but still strong heart was throbbing.


    This feeling...this familiar and unfamiliar feeling, the third congressman has not experienced it for 500 years.


    The eighth congressman was thoughtful, and the twelfth congressman looked confused. He was too young. The eighth congressman had heard some legends, but for the newly promoted twelfth congressman, the legend was too much for him. distant.


    The third congressman had a deep gaze, no longer looking at the vacuum surgery through the narrow translucent window, and turned to say.


    "Suddenly remembered that I haven''t finished some things, so you can help me protect the child Asi."


    "Yes, the third congressman."


    The two members salute at the same time.


    Regardless of whether it is a comparison of force or qualifications, they will lose too much to the third congressman. Now, except for the pastor sent by the **** of death Karthus to Zuan Xing, the third congressman is the highest leader on Zuan Xing.


    On Zuan, theocratic control of the government is correct, but theocratic will never replace the government of the Holy City Council.


    If you want a kingdom of God, you only need one god.


    If you want an empire, you naturally need a king. The current third congressman is the uncrowned king of Zuan. His power is beyond doubt.


    The third member can leave, but the other two members can''t.


    They can only hope that Asi can wake up quickly so that they can get away so that they can take care of their own affairs. After the evil invasion, the holy city council, which was originally an iron board, has also been split several times.


    There are many factions in the parliament, including belligerent cards, peaceists, and all-seeking factions.


    Now that the militant faction has gone to the expedition, no one can guarantee that a few will return. Without the group of mad dogs of the militant faction, the struggle between the members of the Holy City has become more moderate.


    The equipment and precision instruments in the vacuum operating room were all checked, and it was finally determined to be a high-frequency resonance interference. Now that the interference has disappeared, all the equipment can naturally operate normally.


    Connor opened the box with a mechanical claw, and used remote sensing to manipulate the mechanical claw to take out a fist-sized crystal of death power from it.


    Different from the gray mist of the power of death, this fist-sized crystal is very pure, without a bit of variegation, and the only thing that makes people feel awkward is that the black is too deep.


    Everyone stared at the crystal on the manipulator intently. No one would like to directly touch this kind of thing with their own hands, because at this moment, a layer of gray on the manipulator began to spread.


    Before this layer of gray was about to move along the robotic arm, console, and joystick to Connor''s hand, Connor controlled the robotic arm to quickly loosen it above Aspen''s chest, and the fist-sized crystal was steady. Falling into Asi''s ventricle.


    Then Connor flew a kick and kicked the robotic arm whose outer shell had begun to decay so far. Others shunned it. No one wanted an intimate contact with the contaminated equipment.


    "Be careful, wait for the death force to dissipate on its own before disposing of this robotic arm."


    "Yes, boss."


    Connor lowered his head. Now that the repair work has been completed, the inspection work has been completed, and the crystal implantation has been completed, all that needs to be done is to close the open chest of the Lord Ass.


    Connor, who bowed his head, found a pair of nice eyes.


    "Can you take out the alcohol block in my No. 3 ventricle?" The patient lying on the bed blinked at Connor and said.


    Connor was sluggish for a moment and felt very embarrassed: "Cough cough cough."


    "Huh? Dark energy, forget it, let me do it myself."


    The patient closed his eyes, put his dexterous fingers into his chest and fumbled, took out an alcohol block, and put the alcohol block contaminated with the power of death in his mouth.


    He didn''t expect that in this world, besides himself, there are people who can research things like "wine".


    The smell of alcohol and the dullness of the soul of the machine give people a feeling of intoxication, which makes people feel happy.


    He enjoys this joy. There was a gray mist flowing from the closed eyes, it was a strong force of death, but at this moment it was even tears.


    He closed his eyes and clenched his fists and muttered to himself: "Give the cowardly heart a body of steel!"


    Connor hurriedly took a step back and asked vigilantly: "Your Excellency, please tell me your name first."


    When the third congressman decided to stuff the crystal of death into Asi''s chest, he was ready for Asi to become undead.


    Connor, who is also the attending physician, is also prepared for this.


    But expectation and reality are two different things, and no one knows what world will happen after Ass implants death crystals as the engine of life.


    "Who am I?" Where am I? Where am I going?


    This is a philosophical proposition, and this proposition is especially important for higher civilizations. First of all, we must establish self-awareness so that we can understand the world in which we live step by step in the future.


    "I''m... Asgart."


    Asgart got up and walked towards the exit of the laboratory.


    After the operation was completed, the setting of the vacuum operating room was returning to normal. A huge airflow rushed from the air hole in the doorway, raising the city patrol coat on Asgart, and the clothes were flying.


    "Ath."


    "Huh?" A faint gray weapon would still float backwards from the corner of the left eye as Asgart moved.


    Asgart raised his head and looked at the eighth and twelfth congressmen.


    "It''s you."


    The two lofty congressmen looked displeased. What kind of attitude is this and what is it that you are? ! Is this what a junior should say?


    However, considering that As did not have a life engine, and what was loaded in his chest was the purest death crystal in the entire Zuan world, the two looked at each other and said nothing.


    The life engine of the two councillors is one at level 6, and the other at level 7. It was indeed higher than Ass¡¯s energy level in the past.


    But now if you carefully distinguish it, you will find that Asth''s energy level is no longer below them.


    That death crystallization was so terrifying.


    Although the two congressmen were displeased, Asi had already woke up no matter what, and it was time for them to leave.


    "The third congressman is taking the first step because there are important things to deal with. As, you remember that you are going to see your lord today."


    "I see."


    "By the way, my name is Asgart now."


    Asgart walked in front of the two of them, leaving such a word faintly. It just so happens that he also has something to deal with.


    "As, Ghat... It is said that in history, those who survive will inherit the names of their dead companions."


    "Is there such a history?"

 Chapter 434： Confidentiality agreement

    After hearing the words of the eighth congressman, the twelfth congressman asked.


    "At that time I was still very young." The Eighth Congressman said.


    At that time, there were only three councils in the holy city, not eight, not twelve, and not twenty.


    Hundreds of years have passed, the council of the holy city has a full twenty members, and now who still remembers the history of that period.


    The two first-tier battle groups in the holy city set out some time ago and went to a tomb area, but they have not returned.


    Except for the top parliamentarians, no one knows that the two battle groups have been destroyed. It is only a matter of time before the establishment of the airborne and armored regiments is cancelled.


    In the past, these two first-tier battle groups would inevitably be treated like heroes after returning from the expedition.


    Although no flowers can grow on the steel ground, the cheers of the common people and the commendation from the council are not few.


    But this time, there were no civilians to welcome in the streets, and there was no recognition from the parliament.


    After they came back, they met with the third congressman urgently, then signed a non-disclosure agreement, and got a large amount of money that could be regarded as a hush fee, and they were driven out by the violent third congressman.


    "Are we...retired?"


    "That''s right, the airborne group no longer exists."


    "Chief Gart and the armored regiment and my favorite five pairs of road wheels no longer exist."


    "It is stated in the non-disclosure agreement that you will not be allowed to participate in any military operations from now on."


    "Then what are we doing?"


    The eight people stared with big eyes.


    Their bodies are born for battle, their life engine can burst out powerful power instantly, they can use all kinds of weapons proficiently, what is the test of the battlefield.


    Let them be civilians, come on, the soldiers of the first-level corps are not good enough to be instructors and bodyguards.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it, the money is enough for us to live in the Holy City for two hundred years."


    "Damn, we are waiting for rust in this bustling city."


    The eight people looked up to the sky and sighed. They wanted to erect tombstones for their brothers and officials, but it was a pity that the confidentiality agreement did not allow them.


    The third congressman hurriedly drove away the eight people after getting a rough understanding of the situation in the tomb area. In fact, he had more important things to do.


    The third congressman came to a dusty secret room.


    After entering the password to open the mechanical lock, there is still a door in the secret room, in front of which is a row of coffins arranged as a whole. These coffins are similar to the coffins used by Asi before. There are slots for energy cores on the coffins, which can be inserted into the energy cores, so that the space in the coffins is always in an energy-filled state, even if there are no dead mechanical lifeforms lying down. In this dust-proof, waterproof and air-filled coffin can also delay one''s own death.


    The first door is connected to these coffins.


    The secret room opens, and these coffins open naturally.


    Accompanied by a few clicks of friction, the coffins opened one by one.


    These people quickly got up from the coffin, picked up the weapons that also accompany them hiding in the coffin, and formed a uniform row of Champa.


    "Al, Lord Glory, Rust Sword is waiting for your dispatch."


    Al is the name of the third congressman, and Guanghui is an army that was destroyed a long time ago. As the supreme commander of this legion, Al took the legion''s name as a suffix of his own name after the collapse of the legion. This is a common method in the history of Zuan Star.


    The Rust Sword is the most elite part of the Radiant Legion. It is also the least surviving part. Although there are only a few people now, there is no problem with their strong strength with one enemy and one hundred.


    "Take out the heart of steel." The third congressman said.


    The heart of steel is a sword.


    The design of this sword is not novel, it is just an ordinary epee, there is no extra energy supply, and there is no energy core slot.


    But this sword was made by the man himself, and the materials and craftsmanship of this sword are still impeccable today. It will always be so strong that even years can''t kill it.


    "You guys, keep sleeping."


    The third congressman took out the Heart of Steel and said, then the door slowly closed, and all members of Rust Sword lay back in the coffin with their weapons one by one.


    Soon after, the third congressman put on a robe covering his whole body, carrying a heart of steel, and the heart of steel was also inserted in a thick scabbard, making it completely unrecognizable.


    In this way, the third congressman searched in the streets and alleys of the holy city.


    Cemetery, inner city.


    After discovering the deep underground laboratory, Ivan was ecstatic.


    On a dark and windy night for a month, Ivan checked Valkyria''s body during an experiment and found that...


    "How about, little Ivan." Valkyria took off his clothes and lay on the workbench.


    "The remodeled is already perfect, and now there is no need to replace it like a life engine." Ivan sighed. At the same time, I was puzzled. I had already reformed to this level. The instructor allowed himself to complete the last step. From Ivan''s point of view, Valkyria''s body was perfect. How to change the last step? Sublimation of the soul of machinery? My mentor can''t do it either.


    "My craftsmanship is not bad." Valkyria raised his slender arm and clenched a small fist.


    "Wait, your craft?"


    "Of course, your mentor is now my mentor. He only provided me with some equipment and drawings for more than a hundred years. This body was modified by myself from beginning to end." Ivan was stunned when he heard it. , Shocked.


    Too lazy to do it, or what else your Excellency Victor would estimate, Valkyria''s entire transformation was at best only to give guidance at critical moments, without personally participating in the transformation. Instead, he taught Valkyria how to transform his body.


    Everyone has his own style in doing things, whether he is fighting or transforming his body.


    The details on Valkyria show that this is indeed her own style.


    "Except for these weapons."


    "Thorn weapon system." Ivan exclaimed.


    The spear and the spear are not separate weapons, they are combined into a weapon system.


    This weapon system has several characteristics. The first is its excellent penetrating ability. As long as the force is sufficient, it can penetrate almost any defense.


    Furthermore, because this weapon system is a throwing weapon, the thorn weapon system in an ideal state can be recovered through the fan-shaped weapon rack behind Valkyria.


    This article involves the application of space technology and requires a high level of technology and knowledge. The automatic recovery function of this thorn weapon system on Valkyria has not been perfected by the manufacturer.


    In this regard, Ivan, who has recently filled up a lot of relevant knowledge in the library, is competent.


    So Valkyria gave the Thorns Weapon System to Ivan.

 Chapter 435： A pit

    Some of the industrial equipment in the underground space was in full operation, and the silent laboratory was also running at full power after Ivan moved in.


    A technology often needs the support of an entire industrial system.


    Fortunately, the people who built this kind of civilization vault have taken this into consideration. There is a perpetual motion machine underground that can provide power for more than three thousand years and a large piece of industrial equipment.


    Ivan, who has perfected space technology, first made several small sets of space equipment to practice his hands, and experimented with the space recovery function of the Spear of Thorns later.


    Two of the good spatial warehouses were given to Li He and Xiao Luo when Li He was about to leave.


    The two space warehouses are both wrist guards. The volume is not very large, but it is not too small. It is a small space of 5 by 5 by 5. However, just these two successful spatial warehouses consume a lot of precious materials.


    Space equipment is extremely treasured no matter which civilization it is in.


    It was Lee Hyuk who saw Victor the last time, and Victor did entrust Lee Hyuk with a heavy responsibility. If it weren¡¯t for Lee Hyuk''s strong opposition to me, Valkyria would take the Salvation Crusaders and swear to Lee Hyuk like Ivan. Allegiance.


    Now the Holy War of Salvation, including the lieutenant, Valkyria, is also under Li Hyuk''s command.


    "Your Excellency, haven''t you noticed that the sword in your hand is very special?" Valkyria said.


    "What''s special?" Li He asked, looking at the sword in his hand.


    "Some shadows of the heart of steel." Valkyria said.


    "Yes, my lord, there are indeed some shadows of the Heart of Steel. No, to be precise, this is an upgraded version of the Heart of Steel. After all, the Heart of Steel is an antique, whether it is material, function, or embodied on the sword. Craftsmanship, the heart of steel in the holy city cannot be compared to your invincibility, my lord."


    Old Ivan said cherishedly.


    Li He was speechless. On the surface, he said it was a fair deal, but in fact, he was scammed by that guy unknowingly.


    This is all right, because this sword shaped like a heart of steel, the people of the Salvation Crusaders actually depend on themselves.


    And Li He still had to clean up this mess. After all, the power of the resistance was scarce, and nothing was precious.


    With the space warehouse dedicated to him by the old Ivan on his wrist, Li He straightened his white robe, which was a bit ostentatious.


    Li He threw Victor''s third into the space warehouse. The benefits of space equipment are immediately revealed, and it is much more convenient with it. And because the space warehouse is forcibly tore off a space that has no time to flow in a similar plane, and then forcibly seals this unstable space in some special materials, so that this space is stabilized, and then a stable space is solidified. Open and close the program, this is a spatial warehouse.


    Because all the things stored in the spatial warehouse are placed in a stable and similar plane, even if this thing is filled with him, his weight in this world will not increase by a bit. Moreover, some obvious features are hidden inside, which saves the risk of exposure and can save a lot of trouble. Even if you find it, the overall defense of the underground space is amazing, and there are layers of defenses that separate every area. That is a vault in civilization. If it is breached so easily, what is it called a vault?


    "I''m going to the Holy City to do some things." Li He said.


    The place where Victor was resurrected was in the holy city, and I don¡¯t know how it would be resurrected.


    But it is certain that Victor, who is weak in the Holy City, must need help. Li He also needs to continue trading with him, and arm himself as soon as possible with the knowledge and power of this civilization, so that he will be able to fight against Karl Suther in the future.


    "What about the Salvation Crusaders, my lord?" Ivan and Valkyria asked at the same time.


    "Stay here for now." Because I ate two first-level battle groups in an instant, I wouldn''t be stupid enough to continue to want to send it here if I can''t figure out what is going on here in the Holy City. Human head.


    "By the way, Xiao Luo gave me the map." Li He reached out his hand and took a steel plate with dense patterns, which is actually composed of a series of passages.


    "This is the overall map of the underground space. If someone comes, you can fight if you can''t fight, but if you can''t fight, you will be a little bit tricky, and hide deep underground. At a depth of a few hundred meters, even some super units may not necessarily find you." Li He handed the map to the two and said.


    "Counsel...well, sir, if we need our strength, sir, please do not be polite." Valkyria said. How did the Jihadist Salvation Army survive so many years? It''s not just trying to survive, but even more daunting. It is estimated that no one can beat these rebels.


    "Relax, complete the transformation of the thorn weapon system as soon as possible. You will be required to play sooner or later." Li He waved his hand and said.


    "Following in the footsteps of adults is my glory."


    There was a word from Li He in the wind.


    "Remember my promise, Ivan, if you understand the meaning of that word, I will help you become a god."


    That word?


    Ivan flipped through all the books in the underground space library like crazy, and even used a computer, but he couldn''t even find the shadow of that word.


    Out of absolute trust in Li He, Ivan did not have any doubts, but in addition to the experiment, he put his limited energy into the history and literature of Zuan with infinite enthusiasm.


    Valkyria is already a god, at least he can''t fall too much. Ivan looked at Valkyria and thought.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    Valkyria took Ivan''s arm and said.


    "Wait, let me check the piranhas in the river." Ivan said.


    "Vice general, lead someone to protect Your Excellency Ivan."


    "Yes, sir." The lieutenant took a few people and carried out a small boat from the inner city.


    The boat was put into the water, and Ivan, like his instructor, went to fish in the river. Valkyria watched from the shore, pulling out his spear and rubbing it lightly, while waiting quietly.


    A figure with huge wings fell from the sky, and a beautiful mechanical girl came out of his arms.


    The two stood on the horizon, looking at the huge city in the distance and exclaimed.


    "Master, it''s so big."


    "Well, it''s really big."


    The holy city of Zuanxing is far more magnificent than any city in earth civilization.


    If we have to say it, then the ancient temples of the earth civilization Shenhe period are comparable to each other.


    Zu''an civilization is not open-minded, but sometimes feudal civilization can produce miracles one after another.

 Chapter 436： Steel jungle

    Some of the buildings in this steel jungle have reached unimaginable heights. The huge clock tower is straight into the sky. The top of the clock tower itself is completely hidden in the dark sky. From time to time, thunder and lightning illuminate this steel clock tower. The top that people can look up to.


    Rumbling


    Because of the characteristics of the metal and the height of the clock tower, thunder and lightning are attracted to bombard the tower violently.


    The powerful natural electric current sparks quickly conduct to the earth along with the tower body, and finally the lightning disappears on the earth.


    "Master, where shall we go to find Victor?"


    Because of the particularity of the mechanical pioneers and the divinity endowed by the pioneers of civilization, Victor has the highest authority in the world of Zuan. He couldn''t be found with Xiao Luo''s ability.


    This is why the **** of death Karthus conquered the world, but did not find Victor. Theoretically speaking, the world still belongs to Victor, not to Carkarthas.


    As the invader, Karthus just spread the power of death to make the world smug, and forcibly instilled a lot of power of death into the world, which is probably the limit of the death song. The angels still need Galen''s authorization to execute the Great Judgment on Earth.


    It is easy to invade a godless civilization, but if you want to invade a civilization with gods, it will never be considered successful if you don''t kill the gods of this civilization.


    There is no doubt that Victor is the first **** in this world, and he accepts the protection of the will of this world. If you want to find him, you can''t use any detection and perception techniques, unless you have luck.


    Li He smiled slightly and said, "I have a way."


    After entering the holy city, Li He did not go anywhere else, but went straight to the river.


    There is indeed a river in the holy city of Moscow, but because of the weather in Moscow, the freezing period of this river is very long. The thick ice directly sealed the river surface, just turning the river into a wide road.


    The city law does not restrict traffic on icy rivers, because mechanical lifeforms will not be injured if they accidentally fall, and will not drown if they fall.


    This set of rivers was originally an important passage in Moscow during the icing period, which can effectively alleviate traffic congestion. Whenever the icing period comes, this wide passage will have more people than ordinary streets.


    For this reason, the patrol of the holy city had to impose a special rule, that is, it is forbidden to cut ice on the river during the freezing period.


    Today, however, something unexpected happened.


    A handsome officer wearing a trench coat for patrolling the city, with a faint gray mist from the corner of his eyes, he casually discarded the trench coat representing the laws of the Holy City of Moscow on the bank and walked towards the frozen river.


    He looked down at the swimming fish below on the river, and walked with the school of mechanical carps that cleaned the river. When the school of fish stopped, he also stopped, and he did not hesitate to use a long stick. Insert the ice layer.


    As soon as the stick was twisted, the ice layer immediately spread a woven net-like crack centered on Asgart.


    Click, click, click.


    The sound of ice cracking was so clear that it instantly silenced the entire ice surface.


    Then there were shouts of cursing.


    "That **** is chipping the ice!"


    "It''s going to split, everyone, run away."


    Plops are like dumplings. Many people fell into the cold water of the Moscow Glacier before they had time to run.


    It''s sour...


    The water in the joints instantly freezes in the swish cold wind, making people hesitate to move, as if cold water has also entered the skull. It is the second thing that people fall in. The key is that goods, vehicles, and valuables are lost in the deep river, and washed away with the current, which makes people crazy.


    And Asgart, the initiator of all this, is happily fishing.


    One fish, two fish, three fish, and soon Asgart had to surface to work because he found that he couldn''t talk about it.


    "The fish in the holy city are bigger than outside." Asgart exclaimed.


    Asgart''s three fishes that left the water and swayed endlessly in his arms were pierced with a slender wire rope. The **** of wire passed through the gills of the fish, and the three fishes were pierced together, and they were carried by Asgart in this way. .


    Asgart put on the city patrol coat on the ground, planning to leave.


    As a result, as soon as he put on his clothes, a fierce-looking man ran up to him and filed a complaint.


    "My lord, someone broke the rules, someone chiseled ice, my lord! All the goods I carried fell into the river and washed away. If you let me know who did it, I have broken his limbs and treated him as a hot weapon. Sell ??it to big shots and play with it fiercely."


    Asgart smiled faintly, this gameplay is quite creative.


    "Did you see who did it just now?"


    "Uh, I didn''t see it, my lord, I only saw a vague figure, the man moved too fast, and then we fell together."


    "Well, I actually fell too." Asgart said with the mechanical carp that was hitting hard.


    "I saw that you were the one who chiseled the ice."


    "My lord, you, you..." The fierce-looking strong man pointed at him with an arm thicker than Asgart''s big picture.


    "Come here, someone attacked the law enforcement, someone attacked the law enforcement..."


    Unexpected things happened, Asgart suddenly had a 180-degree turn, and shouted in a panic.


    With such a big event happening here, a guard patrolling the city has hurriedly arrived.


    The patrol guard saw that one side was his own adult, and the other was a "suspect" with a fierce complexion and scratches (scars) all over his body. He immediately took out the guy and pointed it at the man.


    "Stop resisting!"


    "Stop resisting!"


    Although the burly man''s body had been illegally reformed and was no longer at the level of a civilian, he still persuaded him in front of a regular army and powerful weapons.


    Regardless of his thick arms and legs, this huge and cumbersome modification plan has been eliminated long ago.


    Just like the people in the city patrol guard, they are all normal people. They are indeed standard three-level and four-level soldiers, and their commanders are even five-level.


    Of course, after the resurrection from Asi to Asgart, even his appearance and temperament have changed drastically. As a result, only the old men who have been with each other for decades can recognize this face, while others dare not at all. Believe that this evil and unconscionable guy is the leader of the once just and serious city patrol guard.


    "My lord, the gangster has already been arrested."


    "Ah, good, you guys keep busy, I just walk around."


    Asgart seemed to be distracted, in a trance, and said immediately when he came to his senses.


    "Yes, sir." The other city patrol team members pressed the suspect and left the scene with sad expressions.

 Chapter 437： Scent of wine

    Regarding Lord Asi, it''s not right, maybe it should be called Lord Asgart now, the third congressman has already personally explained it.


    Because it is an abnormal type of treatment, the adults who come back this time will inevitably be a little abnormal.


    In the end, the players and most of the people who had a good relationship with Asgart attributed this abnormality to the influence of death crystals, or died as friends who were too much stimulated.


    Seeing the city patrol **** leaving, Asgart suddenly panicked again.


    Bang bang bang.


    The carp in his hand reminded Asgart: "You must either let Lao Tzu go or kill Lao Tzu, what''s the matter if you carry it in your hand."


    Asi looked down at the robotic fish in his hand, then turned around in a low-key manner and disappeared into the crowd.


    The third congressman, who was hiding in the crowd, shook his head helplessly with Iron Heart on his back.


    He knew that the power of death would have some influence on the mechanical lifeforms, but he didn''t expect the influence to be so great.


    The boy who used to enforce the law impartially has become a black-bellied kid who knows the law and breaks the law.


    But chiseling ice is not a big deal. Finally Al Guanghui thought so.


    El Guanghui did not follow Asgart who fished in secret, but walked aimlessly in this prosperous and huge city with a heart of steel on his back, as if he was enjoying the scenery and at the same time. One is familiar with these streets that are a little strange to the third congressman.


    I don''t know how many years, one hundred years or two hundred years, he can''t remember clearly, anyway, since he took the seat of a member of the council, it has been a long time since he took a walk like this.


    From the residence to the office, there is a dedicated transportation track for the parliament. He has to deal with inexhaustible official duties every day, all kinds of troubles, which leads to him not having much personal space at all.


    People in the Holy City are all familiar with his face, and if he is openly negligent in his duties, it is still easy to be said by the first and second congressmen with the coercion of the elders and Zuan''s future.


    Now, Zuanxing has only himself, and Zuanxing has no future. He, the third congressman, can be considered idle.


    El Guanghui''s wrinkled eyes were dim, and he didn''t know what kind of mood he wanted to express. The strange thing was that El Guanghui could not find a way to express such feelings.


    As he walked, Al Guanghui came to a remote alley unknowingly.


    There is a strange future floating in this alley, this kind of smell makes people fascinated, confused, decadent, and makes people fall unconsciously.


    El Guanghui felt that his previous self would definitely hate this kind of smell, but now, he couldn''t help taking two deep breaths freely.


    "It smells good." This is El Guanghui''s evaluation of the smell that would have been disgusting.


    I heard that a laboratory has privately developed something that will deceive the soul of machinery based on the smelly drink from the cemetery, because this kind of thing is useless, and it is harmful to the mechanical life body. After drinking, it will only be used for machinery. The movement of the soul is obstructed, making people unresponsive, and long-term drinking will cause certain damage to Hex¡¯s organs and the mechanical soul in the head.


    Therefore, the parliament unanimously agreed to jointly reject this drink, which can only bring false joy to people, and prohibit the production of this so-called wine.


    Could this be wine?


    Al Guanghui thought.


    Do you want to try it yourself?


    After thinking about it for a second, Al Guanghui made a decision. He strode into the alley.


    "who?"


    Two masked mechanical lifeforms appeared in front of El Guanghui, which made him subconsciously hold the steel heart behind him.


    "It turned out to be a mercenary, come in and come in." Al Guanghui is now dressed like a mercenary.


    Mercenaries often carry uncontrolled cold weapons and go to some dangerous places to do a very profitable mission. The black robe is to hide the damage and face on their body. After all, there are no two or three mercenaries. Enemies.


    "I''ll see if there is a shadow of the city patrol behind."


    One person invited Al Guanghui in, but out of confidentiality, the other waved his hand and walked out of the alley to check.


    There is a dirty door in the alley. Entering the door is a long counter and a few tables and chairs.


    After Al Guanghui entered the door, the boss behind the counter knocked on the steel behind the counter and shouted at him.


    "Small cups of three cents, big cups of fifty cents, which one do you want?"


    El Guanghui touched his body and found that there was no gross ticket.


    Then Al Guanghui took out a bright steel pewter and threw it on the counter.


    "Bring me a big cup."


    "Wealthy mercenary, where''s the remaining money."


    Holding a big cup as big as a small bucket, Al Guanghui took a sip. It''s not bad, it''s more flavorful than Helium 3.


    "If you have enough money, give me a big bucket. I''ll take it back and drink it slowly."


    "Enough is enough, absolutely enough, but sir, this thing is still forbidden, you must be careful."


    El Guanghui nodded indifferently, and it was not right away. After returning, he would approve the production and sale rights of the things.


    Although this dark bar is in the alley, the business is still good. There are a lot of people on the seats outside the counter, and a few on the table. Although the price is cheap, if there are many people and the quantity is large, it is not a small sum. Profit.


    After Al Guanghui finished drinking, he continued a few more cups, and found that after drinking too much, he did feel a sense of relaxation from body to heart. The consciousness is also a little confused.


    But El Guanghui''s body has a very high level, and it has certain resistance to things like wine, or that wine of this type can''t make him drunk.


    Although Al Guanghui was still awake, someone was already drunk and drunk mad on the table.


    "Hiccup~ I''m not drunk, help me up, I can still drink..."


    Al Guanghui turned his head and saw that this person knew him.


    If I remember correctly, this person should be a survivor of the airborne regiment.


    The airborne regiment suffered a violent blow without descending in the air. An unknown heavy artillery shot directly killed the driver''s cabin, and the steel battleship of Nuo Da made an emergency landing with only two engines.


    During the crash landing of the floating battleship, half of the casualties were caused, and half of the people were transformed into undead. On the other side, the survivors were gnawed by the undead and the life engine was eaten away by the undead. They did not even transform into the undead.


    But these three people were thrown too far away during the emergency landing of the floating battleship, and they survived.


    The five survivors of the armored regiment were comrades in a chariot, and this was also the only chariot that escaped from the cemetery.


    El Guanghui looked around, and he found other people in this dark bar.


    Some of them were drunk and dreamed of death, and some fell into sorrow, and they were ready to be like these comrades in drunkenness and dream of death. Some people are more sober, restraining themselves, just drinking in small sips.

 Chapter 438： Rhine etiquette

    If you drink too much, you will say things you dare not say many times.


    If you drink too much, you will remember things you didn''t want to remember.


    If you drink too much alcohol, people who are quite good at it will become divorced.


    "Why don''t we resist, why should we live in a lifeless world, hiccup..."


    "The beautiful sound of the eighty decibels of industrial gears is gone forever, hiccups..."


    "Damn undead, 497 brothers of my space group!"


    Someone hammered the table angrily, and the atmosphere in the bar became more dull.


    Fortunately, some people were sober at this time: "Stop talking, we signed a non-disclosure agreement."


    "Quite Niang''s confidentiality agreement..."


    Several people quarreled.


    In order not to be noticeable, Al Guanghui took a large glass of wine and went to the corner of the bar. Several people must have met before.


    When the survivors of the first-level battle group quarreled, two people came in one after another.


    One of them walked in the door and glanced, and saw Al Guanghui who was hiding in a dark corner, shocked.


    This person is the eighth congressman. In fact, he mainly recognized the sword behind Al Guanghui, the heart of steel, the supremacy of the entire Zuan Star.


    The third congressman calmly raised his glass, and then the eighth congressman went to the counter with an embarrassed look and ordered a glass of wine.


    The eighth congressman threw down a steel peg and said that there is no need to look for it, and took a big cup. He and Al Guanghui look the same, and they are also dressed in black robes that cover the whole body, with a cold weapon behind their backs.


    The third congressman drank himself in the corner, which obviously didn''t mean to call him over. So the eighth congressman occupied another corner of the tavern.


    "Shut up, you are drunk."


    "I''m not drunk, you let me drink...hiccup, go to Te Niang''s non-disclosure agreement."


    The eighth congressman looked at the quarreling people with interest.


    He already knew the news of the annihilation of the first-class armored regiment and the first-class airborne regiment, but he had not personally seen a few survivors, only the third congressman.


    And he heard the words Bomi Agreement just outside the alley.


    Just as the eighth congressman was drinking and listening to the group of people arguing, another voice came in at the door.


    The owner of the tavern was puzzled and said, "Hey, why are there so many mercenaries who came to drink today? Didn''t you do any tasks to make money?"


    What mercenary is there? This is actually the twelfth congressman. He didn''t know that he got the news there, so he changed his outfit and came to the tavern.


    After the twelfth congressman came, the third and eighth congressmen, who occupied two corners of the small bar, bowed their heads and drank.


    "big cup."


    It is still a steel peg still on the counter.


    The barkeeper looked dumbfounded.


    "keep the change."


    The twelfth congressman said arrogantly.


    "Okay, okay, thank you, sir, for your wine."


    The boss poured out a big cup.


    "At the beginning we transferred...we were...hiccuped...Boss, where''s my wine?"


    The drunk looked dumbfounded at the empty glass.


    The boss was also speechless, and I didn''t drink your wine secretly. Looking at what Lao Tzu is doing, of course you let you drink up your wine.


    "Five cents for a big cup, three cents for a small cup, I want to drink more money."


    The boss knocked on the small board behind the counter unceremoniously.


    Of course, the boss will not be polite to this group of poor ghosts who carefully count the money.


    "Hiccup, no more, no money."


    The drunk touched his pocket and it was empty.


    They are actually rich. They have a lot of money, but they are reluctant to move money that is like a hush fee or a brother''s pension.


    The people of the two battle groups were almost dead, but now no one knows.


    Those who were closest to the dead brothers also didn''t know.


    They discussed when they waited for the secret to be made public, and they would treat the money as a pension and give it to those close to the brothers. Those money, they will not touch it anyway.


    "Drink this glass."


    Just as he appeared arrogantly, a large glass of wine was passed to his eyes.


    "Thanks."


    He was not polite, thanked him and drank.


    "Can you tell me your story?"


    The twelfth congressman threw another steel pin.


    "Give everyone here a glass of wine."


    "Good, good."


    The boss happily agreed. He made a lot of money today just by adding two glasses to everyone.


    The man finished drinking in one breath, he had already drunk a lot of wine, after drinking this glass, it almost overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "No." The man wanted to say seriously, now it seems that he is still half drunk.


    "Why?" the twelfth congressman asked.


    "Hiccup, we signed a non-disclosure agreement."


    Twelfth Congressman...


    Did you hear the non-disclosure agreement of Qu Te Niang wrong? The twelfth congressman felt like he was being tricked.


    With a creak, a ceremonial sword was pulled out from behind the twelfth congressman.


    The long sword swept across the man''s neck.


    "Yeah~ the gift of the Rhine!"


    "Huh, you know the goods." The twelfth congressman said proudly.


    Although this ritual of the Rhine is not comparable to the heart of steel, it is also a sword used by a councilor. Although the congressmen¡¯s weapons are cold weapons, cold weapons such as the Heart of Steel and the Rhine River are super-weapon-level.


    Cutting iron like mud or something is just a trivial additional function.


    "Bah, I think it''s a counterfeit, brothers, this guy is impersonating the twelfth congressman, **** him!"


    In an instant, the survivors of the two first-tier battle groups also drew out the weapons they carried, and the tavern was raging.


    "idiot."


    The two congressmen in the corner whispered in unison.


    If you pull out the congressman''s sword on this occasion, your brain will get rusty. Even if you are a real congressman, even if you can beat the opponent, the face of the Quds Council is lost by the twelfth congressman in an instant.


    Tomorrow''s daily newspaper headline reads "The black bar has discovered the Rhine Ritual, is it true or not? Is this a distortion of the councillors or a loss of morality in the holy city." This sentence will not be surprised by Al Guanghui.


    Under the situation of being pointed at by eight weapons in an instant, the expression of the twelfth meeting was so fluctuating, even a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes.


    "Rubbish!"


    "Fuck him."


    The magnificent Rhine Ceremony revolved around the twelfth congressman, cutting off a man''s arm with a sword in the middle.


    The arm fell on the side of the twelfth congressman and was stepped on by him. He slammed you fiercely. The broken arm was twisted in an instant, and then it broke into several knots.


    Now there is no hope of connecting back.


    This is an insult.


    "I can give you money for wine." A man threw a steel pin.


    "Story, don''t want to know."


    "Even if you have wine."


    "Now that you have broken my brother''s hand, even if you are the real Twelfth Congressman, we will never die with you."


    "Very good." The twelfth Yiyuan dropped the etiquette of the Rhine.

 Chapter 439： Silent Bering.

    "If you want to die with me, then go to die first."


    The twelfth congressman''s face was gloomy, and the etiquette of the Rhine suddenly disappeared, and he suddenly appeared in front of these veterans. The twelfth congressman''s body was level 6, and the life engine was also level 6, which was far more advanced than these bodies. , The life engine is too much stronger than the third and fourth level guys.


    To be precise, it is crushed by strength.


    Ding jingle, the ceremonial sword pierced the eight people accurately and quickly, and the eight people became scarred in an instant.


    But they still raised their weapons and resisted, gritted their teeth and persisted.


    "enough!"


    The eighth congressman stood up abruptly, patted the table, and lifted the broad coat and hat over his head.


    "The etiquette of the Rhine is unreasonable and barbaric in your hands."


    "Your Excellency the eighth congressman." The twelfth congressman''s face became more gloomy.


    "If you intercede for them, I can let them go, as long as you tell me what is in the cemetery." The etiquette of the Rhine was shining sharply in the hands of the twelfth congressman. He had done to these people before. The injury has proved that this ceremonial sword is not only of ornamental value.


    "Hmph, I don''t know either." The Eighth Congressman snorted heavily.


    "Up until now, is shameless on Zuan Star a popular thing?"


    The twelfth congressman looked at the eighth congressman with an unkind look, with a look in your eyes as if you were thinking of me as a fool.


    "I advise you to constrain a little, Lord Rhine."


    The eighth congressman cast a glance at the other corner inadvertently.


    The third congressman is still drinking with his head down, and has no plan to show up now. The eighth congressman dare not say anything, so he can only use his eyes to suggest to the twelfth congressman Rhein as much as possible.


    But the twelfth congressman failed to discover the kindness of the eighth congressman.


    The etiquette of the Rhine points to the eighth member: "Your Excellency, where is your Silent Bering Gun."


    The eighth congressman is the only one among the congressmen who uses a weapon other than cold weapons. His weapon is a revolver. Each activation requires an energy core above level five. The use of silent Bering is extremely expensive. Even at the value of the eighth congressman, Silent Bering could not be used as an ordinary weapon, so he brought out a cold weapon today instead of Silent Bering.


    "Educating younger generations, there is no need to be silent." The eighth congressman drew out his spear in style.


    The dumbfounded eight people looked at each other. They didn''t expect that this guy who looked owed but actually owed was really the twelfth congressman.


    They did not expect that the eighth congressman would also appear in this illegal black bar.


    Of course, they would never have thought that, in fact, the third congressman, His Excellency Al Guanghui, had been watching the show for a while.


    The third congressman sipped a large glass of cheap wine of fifty cents.


    "Why do you want to know the secrets of the cemetery."


    It is no coincidence that the eighth congressman and the twelfth congressman appear together in this dark bar.


    After feeling the throbbing in his heart, El Guanghui came out looking for someone with the heart of steel on his back. What about them?


    The eighth congressman may be able to guess one point, but it is only one point.


    Regarding the existence of the mechanical pioneer Victor, even the third congressman himself is not sure about it. Moreover, it is now that Death is ruling Zu''an. If the mechanical pioneer is discovered, what they will do is a mystery.


    "Who should we trust?" The eight bruised people stood back to back.


    "None of us can believe it."


    They looked at everyone warily.


    Indeed, the destruction of the two first-tier battle groups, the death of the brothers, the neglect of the third congressman, and the forced questioning of the twelfth congress have caused serious damage to their hearts, more serious damage than the death of the war.


    The owner of the bar looked at all this awkwardly.


    He operates illegally, but all he is doing is big bosses, and these big bosses look like they are going to fight, neither is he going to leave, nor is he staying.


    At this time, the little brother who was watching the wind at the entrance of the alley hurriedly rushed in and said: "Boss, it''s not good. A guy wearing a city patrol coat is here."


    It''s really time to come.


    "Then what..." The bar owner looked embarrassed and planned to say something.


    "carefully!"


    Suddenly, a row of pitch-black arrows shot from outside.


    The dark energy lingering on the arrow is the force of death that the Zuan people are so familiar with.


    These arrows all aimed at the survivors of these eight first-level battle groups, a style that is bound to kill them all.


    The eight people hurriedly overturned the table and hid in the dark. Although the action could be called swift, there were still two people shot through the chest by this dangerous arrow. The kid who came to report was also shot in the head by an arrow, and the boss hurriedly hid in the counter in fright.


    This is not a game. After the arrow, a few more energy **** shot into the bar and exploded quickly. The entire bar was enveloped in a faint gray mist. Then a pair of people rushed in, they were holding war sickles. He Chain, wearing a wide black overcoat, came in and was silent collectively. No one spoke. They just silently raised the weapon in their hands and started killing.


    "stop!"


    Asgart arrived, holding a fish bone of a mechanical carp in his hand and said to a few people with a serious face, but the things in his hand made Asgart''s whole person not serious.


    Boom~


    As a result, Asgart''s appearance did not cause the slightest reaction, probably because of the gray mist flowing from the corner of his eyes, and these things have been regarded as similar.


    In the induction of these undead, Asgart''s body is condensed with a strong death force, and the level is still very high. For them, Asgart''s enemies from time to time are naturally excluded from the attacking ranks.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Asgart dropped the fishbone in his hand and took out a cylindrical object from the trench coat.


    Boom~


    A dark energy ball mixed with dark energy exploded in the bar, and the scene fell into chaos for a while.


    The wine glass in front of the third congressman had long been contaminated by the strong power of death. He finally couldn''t bear it, stood out from the corner, and pulled out the steel heart behind him.


    As soon as the heart of steel came out, it stunned everyone.


    grown ups¡­¡­.


    "Well, they can''t die."


    Al Guanghui simply said such a sentence.


    They are obviously the last six who survived.


    Two of the eight people died in front of El Guanghui''s eyes just now, and they have reached the limit of his tolerance for you.


    After Li He entered the city, he got the news that the ice on the river was maliciously chipped away from the chat of the residents of the holy city, and then he smiled knowingly.


    "It seems we will find someone soon."


    Where there is a river, there will naturally be fish. Where there is a fish, will the Lord Victor be missing?

 Chapter 440： Tease me

    "Master, this seems to be a part of a mechanical carp."


    On the street, an inconspicuous skeleton and slices of fish scales were randomly discarded there.


    "Indeed."


    Li He looked closer and said.


    Next to these fish skeletons and scales, there is a striking sign similar to an advertisement for craftsmanship.


    "It''s everyone''s responsibility to love carp." The parts of these dead fish looked like a silent mockery of this brand.


    And these parts are not rusty, they look like they were just removed.


    Li He once witnessed Victor''s abuse of fish. He dismantled these things and then transformed them indiscriminately. In the end, he turned from a lively fish to a dead fish that didn''t know how to move. Maybe For these fish, a whole body is a very extravagant idea. More often, they are turned into a bunch of parts, and in the end they can only emit a strange light from the eyes on the fish''s head.


    "Master, there is still that direction."


    In the direction where the parts fell in an instant, Li He and the two chased them all the way.


    "Master, dark energy and death energy are detected."


    There are not all death energies on Zuan Star, but there is only one that can use dark energy, and that is Asgart.


    Asgart refined the power of death and changed the energy structure into pure dark energy.


    Li He immediately affirmed that the mechanical pioneer is ahead.


    The chaotic sound of fighting came from the alley in front, the roar of energy cannons, and the clanging of swords.


    Li He and Xiao Luo looked at each other and walked into the alley.


    Xiao Luo raised his head and looked in one direction, then took out an electromagnetic cannon from the space warehouse in his hand and took his shoulders.


    Whoops~ Whoops


    A strong electric current was accompanied by a scream as the solid ejected from the bore, and then a huge bang came from about a hundred meters away.


    "Resolve unknown remote units, master."


    "Good job." Li He praised Xiao Luo.


    He did feel a sharp chill against him just now. Xiaolu''s shot speed was so fast that before Li He had time to do it, the few undead holding bows and crossbows on the wall were killed by Xiao Luo. , And collapsed most of that wall.


    Feeling the dark energy of the mechanical pioneer intertwined with several not-so-weak death forces, Lee Hyuk drew out the godless giant sword and walked into this shameful tavern.


    At the beginning, Asgart¡¯s unidentified energy cannon shocked several councillors. This weapon can only be used by the undead.


    However, Asgart¡¯s approach was reassured by several members of Congress. At any rate, he didn''t send a shot at his own, and he smiled and said hello to the third member of Congress.


    The third congressman had a strange expression on his face, and this greeting he always felt strange. There is no feeling of being respected by the younger generation, on the contrary... Instead, El Guanghui feels that he is the younger generation.


    Asgart''s body now occasionally reveals moods that he can''t understand.


    "My lord... why are you here."


    The twelfth congressman held the hand of the Rhine etiquette and couldn''t help but tremble. He can be scornful to the eighth congressman, but he dares not to the third congressman.


    "Let me examine the actual sales of wine."


    The third congressman said lightly.


    However, the two councillors and the remaining six survivors of the first-level battle group were expressionless, and they were probably saying something in their hearts: "You are so funny to me!"


    "It seems not bad. Whether it is an outstanding soldier who is retired or a high-ranking congressman, they actually like this kind of thing."


    The third congressman''s serious face made others look embarrassed, and at the same time he began to guess the thoughts of the congressman.


    Is this sentence mocking or sincere, aren''t you kidding me?


    After the chat was over, the next step was the battle. After all, you couldn''t expect the ferocious enemy to fall on his own.


    The other two congressmen finally stood on the same front with weapons under the leadership of the third congressman, regardless of whether they were willing or reluctant in their hearts.


    The two swords of the heart of steel and the etiquette of the Rhine, one heavy and one light, complement each other.


    The heavy sword has a heavy force and the ceremonial sword is precise and fast. The two swords are intertwined to form a barrier that is difficult to break.


    In addition to the short spear in the hands of the eighth congressman, as soon as the short spear had a loophole, the short spear immediately appeared to make up, and the three congressmen easily dealt with the attacks of the undead.


    Asgart did not join the array of members, but stood on the side of the six survivors of the first-level battle group.


    Energy cannon, city patrol dagger, high-pressure gas shield, fish head, well, ignore the last one. Asgart has a wide range of weapons in his hands. Although it is difficult to deal with the attack of the undead, he has not been injured so far.


    Bang bang bang


    The three undead raised their right hands, their right hands no longer have fingers and palms, but have become a black hole muzzle.


    The energy cannon simmered in it for a while before bombarding Asgart.


    The gray sphere condensed by the force of death whizzed out from the muzzle with dim brilliance.


    "As, step back!"


    The third congressman hurriedly shouted.


    The level of this pair of undead is very high, and the energy level has reached level 5. Their energy cannon is more powerful than Asgart''s cannon just now.


    Not only did Asgart not back down, but he took the initiative to take a step forward and opened his hands. It was like trying to intercept these three energy cannons for six people.


    Saying it was too late, it was fast. The third member of the Councilor Al Guanghui saw that there was no time, and immediately threw out the steel heart in his hand.


    The heart of steel penetrated into the floor in front of Asgart, and the wide blade immediately blocked an energy bomb for Asgart.


    The power of death exploded on the sword of the Heart of Steel, and a layer of gray weapons flowed from the sword to the ground. The sword was still smooth and undamaged, but instead corroded the ground into a pit.


    Seeing Al Guanghui throwing the Heart of Steel, which represents the highest power of Zuan Star, casually, the two councillors'' hearts suddenly jumped, and they felt that their life engines had stopped for a moment.


    This, this... Throw away such a valuable thing.


    The undead are not a united race. This can be seen from the fact that the undead gnaw at each other to gain evolution.


    After Asgart took the initiative to attack the other undead, the undead immediately excluded Asgart as a friendly target and listed it as a dangerous target.


    "A group of salted fish." With a skeleton of a mechanical carp in his mouth, Asjet looked at the two energy bombs about to bombard his body with disdain.


    Bang bang. Two energy bombs finally hit Asgart''s chest, the energy bombs exploded, the force of death overflowed, and Asgart suddenly flooded.


    "grown ups!"


    The six shouted excitedly.


    Although this person looks unfamiliar, he can stand up for his brothers at a critical moment, which is enough to move the six people.

 Chapter 441： Sword and rose

    Those who can safely hand over their backs to the opponent on the battlefield are all dead brothers.


    "grown ups!"


    "grown ups!"


    "Fight, revenge for the adults."


    The six crowds are very angry.


    As a result, something that shocked my jaw happened.


    After being hit by two energy cannons, Asgart was not only okay, but he was still sucking death energy in the dense fog of death.


    "What kind of fight, you back, hand it to me, just a group of salted fish, can''t turn over, sizzle, cool~"


    Asgart took another big breath.


    "Hiss~ It''s so cool."


    As a result, Li He saw such a scene as soon as he walked in.


    A young man was sucking the gray mist around him fiercely like a drug, and he still showed an expression of ecstasy intoxicated in it.


    "Ath, draw your sword."


    The third congressman ordered. At this time, Lee Hyuk''s arrival made the scene even more chaotic.


    The energy field on his body is unknown, whether he is an enemy or a friend. The only certainty is that he is very powerful. The third member of the Councilor Al Guanghui looked at the godless giant sword in Li He''s hand and fell into deep thought.


    A feeling of deja vu.


    The eighth congressman and the twelfth congressman had a fierce heartbeat.


    Draw the sword! Pulling out the heart of steel, what is this, is this a transfer of power? !


    Asi threw the city patrol dagger and energy cannon in his hand to the six lacking weapons behind him, regardless of whether they could use it or not.


    The epee immersed in the steel ground is difficult to draw, and the weight of the iron heart is unimaginable.


    Although it was a huge sword, it looked very big, but the weight of the Iron Heart itself was even harder to imagine.


    Asgart held the hilt with both hands, the energy crystals in his chest trembled slightly, and the dark energy of the whole body was in a state of near boiling.


    The energy is digested by Hextech''s organs and finally turned into a powerful output.


    With a clang, the heart of steel was finally pulled out from the ground.


    Asgart was enveloped in an inexplicable aura.


    At this time, Li He suddenly came up with a sentence that suits him.


    "I am... the King of Great Britain."


    That''s right, as a leader of a race, the king''s aura in him is natural.


    More energy flowed from the corner of Asgart''s eyes, thinking that with a touch of sad memory, Asgart waved the heart of steel.


    The heart of steel in Asgart¡¯s hands is shrouded in a layer of pitch-black energy, turning the originally black heart of steel into the ultimate darkness, and the feeling of heart palpitations is from the heart of steel in Asgart¡¯s hands. Disseminate.


    Li He is not idle either.


    The surging energy was injected into the godless giant sword, the center of the sword body of the godless giant sword cracked a gap, and then the tip of the sword slammed forward. This sword became longer and bigger. Harmful.


    Li He just fought at the door like this, quite a posture of a single man in charge.


    The next battle was very tragic, so tragic that people couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Because this is a total massacre.


    After Asgart planted Death Crystal, the Death Crystal not only did not affect him, but instead raised him by a whole level.


    Otherwise, the small body of Asth''s Level 5 could not wield a weapon outside of the specifications like the Heart of Steel.


    He rushed into the crowd with a heart of steel in his hand.


    Anything is like tofu in front of the heart of steel, and it breaks at the touch of it.


    Whether it is the sickle or chain in the hands of the undead, or the arm or body, neck, or head in which they have implanted energy cannons.


    Asgart held the Heart of Steel with a cross-cut, and swept most of it. There were short-limbed remains everywhere in the bar.


    Although the undead are dead creatures, it does not mean that they are ignorant.


    They are actually very clever, otherwise there would be no Karthus who was enshrined in the body of the undead.


    It''s just that the undead and wisdom are related to their own level.


    The low-level undead only has the instinct to kill and create death and swallow the same kind of energy to evolve, while the high-level undead can think independently.


    At higher levels, their wisdom will not be weaker than any intelligent race.


    It just so happens that none of the undead in the bar today is low-level, they are all five-level in one water, belonging to high-level undead, and the strength of each undead is equivalent to the previous captain of the city guard Asi.


    It''s a pity that they can''t even play a round under the current Asgart.


    It''s not that they are weak, but the current Asgart is too strong.


    The undead are not all in one at all.


    After the undead looked at each other, they all raised their weapons tacitly...


    --run.


    The sickle was thrown out by them, past Asgart, past Li He and Xiao Luo, accurately enough to reach the ground outside the door.


    Their hands tightly pulled on the chains connected to the sickle.


    The undead pulled hard and pulled himself out.


    Asgart turned around and made a vertical split, and directly split an undead running away from him into two halves in the middle. Only the half of the undead body that was attached to his arm escaped from this dark bar.


    Li He at the door held a long big sword, slashing left and right.


    Their bodies are at a disadvantage in front of the godless metal, and their energy is vulnerable to a blow in front of the godless metal. The doorway instantly became corpses everywhere.


    But there was an undead who was more intelligent and escaped. When Li He was beheading his companion, he found a gap, a dodge, and floated out next to Li He''s sword.


    After going out, the undead did not care about the death of his companions, and a stronger force of death gushed under him, and six long skeletons were opened with a crash behind them. The skeletons were filled with the force of death. These three pairs, six skeletons. Become a simple pair of wings.


    It is worthy of being a more intelligent undead, who actually understood the importance of single-man flying by a pioneer so early.


    With a sudden wave of Deathwing, he rose into the air.


    Just when he thought he had escaped from birth, a harsh whistle rushed under him.


    He looked down and saw that a black spot was quickly lowering.


    Boom~


    A little spark and deep disgust were caught in the air. The undead who spread the wings of death has disappeared. Only a bunch of parts fell from the sky and smashed the ground to the ding-dong.


    Xiao Luo put away the electromagnetic cannon on his shoulders and smiled at Li He slightly: "The battle is over, Master."


    "Good job." Li Hyuk couldn''t help but praised.


    Xiao Luo, who has many detection methods, can use those functions for aiming. So Xiao Luo became an ultra-long-range unit with a hundred shots.


    This is a great help for Lee Hyuk. Xiao Luo smiled sweetly, of course she was happy to be able to help the owner.


    But he wanted to fight alongside Li He even more, although she didn''t hate being a long-range unit, giving Li He fire support.


    But she didn''t like standing behind her master forever. If she had a sword just now, the master wouldn''t have to be distracted to protect herself, and the undead would not be able to fly out.

 Chapter 442： Lee Hyuks Bar

    Although the undead have been killed, it is not the time to renew the past.


    Although Li He didn''t know the origins of the people here, he was not mediocre in terms of energy level. At present, there were only two false gods (level 8) in the Zuan world, and there were not many guys at level 7.


    Li He and the mechanical pioneer looked at each other between the electric light and flint, and then silently nodded.


    Several people in Asgart and the dark bar turned around and left this place, while Li He sat down in the chaotic bar.


    Broken floors, overturned seats, messy counters, and wanton flowing wine make this place look very bad.


    There is also the smell in the air, and the rich aroma will make people who have never tasted it dizzy.


    "A large glass of wine, plus a small glass."


    Li He raised his hand and dropped a steel pewter.


    The trembling boss behind the counter took the steel pin with a trembling hand.


    "No need to look for it." Li He turned his head to look at the miserable bar, and said another sentence.


    "Thank you, sir."


    The owner of the bar was full of renewal and turned out an undamaged tin bucket behind the counter, then took out two clean cups, one large and one small, and filled them up separately.


    The owner of the bar also poured himself a glass after the matter, and Quan was overwhelmed by surprise.


    He was thinking about whether his own small bar would open after being visited by the three big guys from the Holy City Councillor.


    He couldn''t guess the thoughts of the members.


    In the end, the boss turned his mind, anyway, the sky fell and Connor''s laboratory was standing behind him.


    "By the way, don''t forget my barrel of wine. Send it to me tonight."


    As a result, the bar owner who had just turned his heart down made Al Guanghui who had killed a carbine scared to death. The life engine thumped and thumped.


    "Your sword is good."


    It seemed that El Guanghui didn''t just come back to the tavern for the barrel of wine. He looked at the sword behind Li He.


    There are nostalgia and obsession in Al Guanghui''s eyes, and of course there are more doubts.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Li He raised his cup.


    "Yours is also good."


    The Heart of Steel, I didn¡¯t recognize it at first sight. Now Li Hyuk finally recognizes it. There are many statues in the city under the protection of the Salvation Crusaders. The appearance rate of this sword is the highest, even better than The appearance rate of extreme pioneers is even higher.


    The sword of Zuan''s power and inheritance was cast by Victor himself. It has an amazing weight and amazing sharpness. This sword once represented the pinnacle of Zuan''s craftsmanship and technology. It is unceremonious to say that this thing is the crystallization of civilization.


    "Thank you for the compliment." The third congressman nodded, and then left silently, leaving behind the early demented tavern owner.


    "Tell me what happened here just now." Li He smiled and looked at the boss behind the counter.


    "Confidentiality." The boss took a stern of wine and closed his mouth tightly. It seemed that he didn''t intend to say anything to Li He.


    "Did they give you a hush fee?" Li He asked.


    "This...no, but I am from the Holy City."


    Li He snapped his fingers.


    "What do you want to know, know that those hapless guys have been drinking here for a whole day, and the three great talents came." The boss immediately changed his expression.


    "Starting from the three adults coming to the bar." Li He thought for a while.


    "These are yours." Xiao Luo pushed the pile of steel bars that suddenly appeared on the counter to the boss.


    Wow~


    The sound of money colliding with money is so sweet, especially when the amount of money is considerable.


    "It''s like this, after the group of poor ghosts ran away from their pockets and drank into drunks..."


    After listening for a long time, Li He roughly understood what was going on.


    "That group of people are not poor ghosts, their unfortunate, but also the lucky ones on the battlefield." Li He said with a smile.


    "Battlefield, their soldiers? No wonder...it''s no wonder that they can drink so much and still have combat effectiveness. You must know that ordinary people have to walk on the wall to drink a big cup."


    Li He nodded.


    The owner of the bar suddenly spoke after he finished speaking with splashing saliva.


    "My lord, are you interested in being the owner of this bar?"


    "Huh? What are you doing?"


    "I settle accounts at the counter, or greet guests everywhere, clean up rubbish, carry wine barrels, I can do anything, as long as you don''t deduct my salary after you become the boss."


    He chuckled.


    Li Hyuk stroked his chin, which seemed like a good idea.


    I have to stay in the Holy City for a while, and Ivan Valkyria and others will come to the Holy City in the future, so I really need a place to stay.


    "How much is it?"; Li He asked.


    "Hey, a steel pin."


    "so cheap?"


    "No, my lord, it''s already very expensive. In fact, the store in this location is only worth half a steel pin."


    Satisfied with the last steel peg, he walked out from behind the counter with an iron box. He respectfully yelled "Hello boss."


    "By the way, what is your name?"


    "Rig" Rig said happily.


    Today, he has made enough money for decades, and it doesn''t matter what he does in the future. Besides, he also has his considerations. Unknowingly, this bar has been involved in a whirlpool, involving a group of people. With his strength and ability, he will probably only drown in this whirlpool. In short, an ordinary person cannot climb out. of.


    And Li He is the one who can pull this bar and him out of the whirlpool.


    "Boss, what should I call this?"


    "Call the lady boss."


    The level of the boss is a bit strange in Zu''an World.


    Mechanical civilization is not a biological civilization. They have no direct blood relatives, and they will not consider their marriage as adults. Their closest people are probably friends, like the old Ivan and Valkyria, who are more than two hundred years old. friend.


    "Good morning, lady boss."


    Although he didn''t understand what it meant, Rigg still screamed like that.


    After calling, Rieger found that the name was inexplicably smooth.


    "Lord...Master."


    The mechanical girl''s beautiful eyes widened, and her beautiful faintly shining eyes were full of surprise.


    "That''s it." Li He waved indifferently.


    "Rig, is this bar a bit smaller?"


    "This... is not small for me, Rieger has no money, but for you, boss, it is indeed a bit small."


    Rigg thought of his generous boss, and with a wave of his hand, he threw a handful of steel pins, which seemed to be richer than the councillor.


    For Lee Hyuk, there are as many things as steel.


    There is no other reason. Old Ivan found a steel manufacturing line in the fresh-keeping warehouse of civilization. After the production line was debugged, although it only operated for one day, it still produced a large amount of steel, more than 100,000 pieces.


    If these steel bars suddenly appear, they may have a certain impact on the economic system of the holy city.


    but¡­¡­


    This world is going to end, who cares about the economic system.


    At most, businessmen will lose money, and they will cry at home for two days and spit out a few mouthfuls of old engine oil.


    Li He smiled evilly.

 Chapter 443： Void Engine.

    "Boss, lady boss, there is one more thing I forgot to say just now."


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    "Liquor is not allowed in the Holy City, and this bar is also illegal."


    Li Hye...Huh? It''s illegal to do this stuff for a long time? Li He thought that Rieger was eager to transfer the bar out only because he was afraid of death. He was afraid of this.


    The problem of illegality is big, and the law enforcers in the Holy City will shut down the store whenever they are upset, and they have no place to reason.


    "what to do?"


    "Rige will be deducted from his first month''s salary."


    Xiao Luo looked at Li He''s small face and said seriously.


    "Don''t, the lady boss is forgiving, the boss is forgiving."


    "It''s a bit inappropriate to buckle the light in the first month." Li He said, looking at Rieg with a look of faintness.


    "Ah~ Boss, you are good..." Rieger was grateful.


    "Detain it for three months." Li He put on a dead face.


    Before Rige said the last character, he stuck the last character in his throat after listening to Li Hye''s words...


    Damn it, how can one be more heartbroken than the other.


    "Rig, does the bar have a name?" Xiao Luo asked.


    "Uh, if the black bar in the alley counts as the name."


    What kind of name is this?


    Li He was unable to complain and immediately decided that the name had to be changed.


    "Xiao Luo, open the thesaurus and let me have a look."


    Li He rubbed his temples and was ready to be overwhelmed by the big data stream.


    "Yes, master."


    A lot of words flooded into Lige''s mind, including Zuan civilization, earth civilization, angel and demon civilization.


    "Demacia will win?" Xiao Luo shook his head.


    "Noxus will win?" Xiao Luo continued to shake his head.


    "Devil''s fortress, the city of the sky?" After Li He said these two names, he vetoed it in his heart.


    "Orcs will never be slaves?" Rigg shook his head, completely incomprehensible.


    "Uh... how about the Void Engine?"


    Li He finally said.


    The three of them repeatedly read this, although they didn''t understand the meaning, but they felt it understood very well, and they immediately decided together.


    At night, in fact, the holy city of Moscow no longer has the concept of night after losing the sun. The way they judged the night is to look up at the central clock tower in the holy city, or to look at the watch they bought at home.


    It just so happens that there is a dilapidated clock in the bar, hung on the wine rack behind the counter.


    Tick ??to tick.


    The clock made twice as much noise as ordinary clocks, and when it was close to the hour, there was another trembling time signal, which reminded the three of them that it was night time.


    At this time Li He planned to go out.


    "Boss, you are not from the Holy City. Even your hometown is not near the Holy City. I guess your hometown must be very far away."


    Li He nodded, his hometown is indeed very far away, so far away... he almost can''t remember.


    "Boss, I advise you not to go out at night. Alas~" Li He sighed after saying this.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, talk about it." Li He looked at Lige with interest.


    Rieger began to explain to Li He: "Boss, you should know that since... Since that person came, Zuan Star has not all belonged to us..."


    The holy city is the economic center, industrial center, administrative center, seat of parliament, and ancient heritage of Zuanxing. In short, this holy city, which bears a lot of names, now has a new name.


    "The home of the pilgrims."


    Of course, this is just an official rhetoric, a name recognized by most people who believe in the **** of death Karthus.


    The life-saving jihadist army now uses the most polluted city to call the holy city.


    As time passed, the power of death in the sky was especially dissatisfied after invading this world, and began to invade the mechanical soul of mechanical life forms.


    The night in this city will become very dangerous. Both people and equipment will become very weird and dangerous. Even the powerful city patrol guards will not dare to patrol the streets in the middle of the night.


    "Boss, I am definitely not alarmist, or frightening outsiders like you because of the deduction of wages. One night not long ago, the captain of the city patrol guard, a guy with a strength of level 5, who patrolled the city late at night. At that time, the heart was dug out alive." Lige was vowed to tell the story, and the slightly horrified serious face seemed to spread fear.


    If you treat this as a ghost story to scare and scare children on earth, little girls or something, it''s enough.


    Rigg continued to say with a strange atmosphere: "It is said that it is not a human being who digs out the heart, but a monster, a thing covered with strange tentacles, and disgusting mucus flowing down the body, that is simply the evil legend. The filthy monster described."


    Li He glanced at the pleasing mechanical girl beside him, smiled and did not speak.


    "Oh, is the person who was dug out of the life engine dead now?"


    "This... is indeed not dead, boss, that young lord is a person who is valued by the council, and is likely to be the 21st congressman in the future. It is not polite to say that anyone in this city, including the incumbent Members of the Council can die, but he alone can''t." Rieger said.


    This is an inheritance. The legislator is old, and the young man is the heir. He needs to take on heavy responsibilities for a certain period of time in the future.


    "Boss, in fact, we have already met him today, that is the young man who already has undead tendencies."


    Undead tendency?


    The one with the power of death out of the corner of his eye? Your Excellency Victor, the pioneer of machinery! !


    "The one who swept the undead with a sword?"


    "Yes, you saw that young man today. You must know that he was definitely not like this before. Now even the undead will not take the initiative to attack that lord." Rieger couldn''t help but tremble when he thought of the previous event. , Lee Hyuk patted him on the shoulder.


    A bunch of undead and many people died in the bar today. After the death, the undead will return to Karthus'' embrace. Anything contaminated with the power of death will be transformed into an undead after the concept of "death".


    If the undead die, they will be directly erased from this world and appear in the kingdom of Karthus, a certain truth, the home of pilgrims.


    So the undead who died in the bar today all disappeared inexplicably, and the bodies of the two dead in the first-level battle group were taken away directly by his brothers. Only some parts related to the arms are found in the bar.


    The industrious Rieger kept cleaning the shabby bar for three months'' salary.


    He promised that he had never worked so hard as the boss before.


    The tables and chairs destroyed by weapons have been thrown out, the walls and floors covered with sword marks need to be wiped and repaired, and the broken ground needs to be repaired even more.


    However, Rieger can only do some physical work, repairing this kind of work, or draw a hundred gross tickets tomorrow and ask a third-rate maintenance worker to do it.

 Chapter 444： Start energy transmission, master

    After listening to Rieger¡¯s bedtime ghost story, Li He did not intend to fall asleep, and took advantage of the good night to go out to meet an old friend.


    "Okay, okay, I know I can''t stop you, boss, if you find a guy floating in mid-air with a gray mist, you can try to pray to the statues of death everywhere in the holy city, say Maybe they will ignore you."


    Li He smiled slightly: "I think they should pray to me, pray that I won''t draw the sword right away after seeing them."


    Li He stepped out of the bar door while Lige was dumbfounded.


    "Boss, please go slowly." Rieger said respectfully to the two of them.


    "Boss, lady boss, come back early~" Rieger said this with a little vibrato.


    The statue of the **** of death Karas is indeed everywhere.


    A statue wearing a black robe and holding a long crystal rod stood on the square, at the intersection, and even in front of the door of some large institutions, including laboratories, parliament premises, and so on.


    Speaking of which, Karthus''s spiritual invasion did a good job.


    As for the horrible guy that Rieger said, all over the holy city and drifting in the sky at night, Li He didn''t find it after walking around the city for a long time.


    However, Li He found several people who were kneeling in front of the statue of Karthus trembling and praying to the statue.


    Li He stood by and watched silently for a while, then looked up at the sky.


    It was clean and there was nothing.


    what happened? If there is nothing, what is this person afraid of? And why should I pray to Karthus.


    "Xiao Luo, invade his soul." Li He immediately ordered.


    The reason why I can''t see the messengers of the **** of death may be simple, that is, I don''t have awe of Karthus, and that my soul is already strong enough to be immune to some divine arts.


    After all, Li Hyuk himself is a new god, although he is the kind of new **** without authority.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Luo successfully invaded the other''s soul and shared the perspective of that person''s soul with Li He.


    In this human world, the life-size statue of Death in front of him becomes extremely tall.


    In the sky, on the ground, in front of him and behind him, the guys holding sickles and chains, floating in the air, looked at him with gloomy eyes.


    These guys have unkind eyes and open mouths from time to time, as if to choose someone to eat.


    Those guys with mouths screamed silently, making people terrifying.


    Even Li He was taken aback by this scene, and one can imagine how terrifying it is to look at this scene as a mortal without any ability.


    This person''s will was quickly overwhelmed by the horror scene seen from the perspective of the soul.


    He was desperate in fear and perished in pain. In the end, he devoutly dedicated everything he had to the statue in front of him.


    Energy, faith, including one''s most important soul.


    Although the faith established by this method of intimidation is not so pure, the more fearful people are, the greater the power of faith provided to Karthus. This guy''s **** name originally contains fear and despair.


    "Is he still saved?"


    Li He frowned and asked.


    Xiao Luo shook his head gently: "After the lost part of the mechanical soul, the missing part was filled by the power of death. He is transforming from a mortal to an undead step by step. This transformation process takes a long time. Time, and there is an 80% chance that he will fail, but even if he fails, he has provided a lot of things to the **** of death Karthus, master."


    Li He finally knew the reason why Karthus was so powerful.


    When Karthus lowered the projection on the earth, Li He and Galen had to do their best to add Qian Jue''s power to eliminate him.


    Moreover, the power of everyone''s destruction is likely to be a drop in the bucket for the **** of death, a trivial part of the power.


    There are too many planes that the **** of death conquered.


    There are too many mortal believers who provide him with faith, soul, and strength, too many mortal slaves, too many to count.


    After the prayer was completed, the man stood up in a muddle-headed manner, without a trace of brilliance in his eyes, just like a living dead.


    There are many such people in Zu''an World on such nights.


    Li He looked at the sky.


    Before you know it, the dark curtain of death that covers Zuan Star in the sky seems to have become more intense.


    In front of Li He''s eyes, the long scepter on Karthus''s idol lit up slightly, as if he was full.


    "Energy... Soul... Belief..."


    Li He said to himself.


    Everything is balanced, energy is conserved, and it will not appear out of thin air or news out of thin air.


    The so-called being powerful is to break the balance and let a hundred times, thousand times, ten thousand times, one hundred thousand times, one hundred thousand times, one hundred thousand times, and more than one hundred thousand times the power to gather on one''s body. This kind of power is called the power of God.


    Then gathering these forces requires a huge energy network.


    The **** of death Karthus is definitely not nearby, and the transmission of these forces requires a huge channel across time and space.


    On the high bell tower in the center of the city, two figures appeared as lightning flashed.


    One figure is as straight as a sword, and the other is as beautiful as a willow. These two are Li He.


    Standing on a high place, looking at the bright spots in the holy city that are dying out, they are emitted from the spar on the scepter of the **** of death, Li He''s eyes flashed, and he said immediately.


    "Xiao Luo, detect all energy networks."


    "Discover the mechanical kinetic energy network."


    "Discover the gravity network."


    "Discover the main material network."


    "Found the Death Energy Network, which is operating at high speed."


    "Prepare to intercept." Li He said solemnly.


    "Yes, start intercepting energy transmission." Xiao Luo''s eyes lit up slightly, and an invisible huge energy loop appeared behind him.


    These energy circuits were merged into the death energy network of Karthus, and slowly through meticulous control, Xiao Luo''s energy circuits were completely integrated into the death energy network.


    "The interception is complete."


    "Transfer energy to me." Li He said.


    "Huh? What method is used to transmit, Master."


    "Whatever." Li He said.


    "Start energy transmission, ready to accept, Master."


    Then the beautiful girl with a huge energy circuit fluttered her hair, stood on tiptoe, closed her eyes and kissed Li Hyuk.

 Chapter 445： System Girls Kiss

    "Why is it soft?" Li He seemed to be reminiscing about the kiss of the system just now.


    "The facial organs of the mechanical lifeforms are made of flexible alloys, and the owner can treat them as gnawing iron blocks."


    Hey, Li He really feels the smell of iron scum in his mouth.


    "Why is it warm?" Li He didn''t seem to wake up from the kiss just now. .


    "That is the normal response after the energy overload, the actual temperature at that time was 279 degrees Celsius."


    Li He...Fortunately, he is a **** body and inherited the body of the sun **** Apollo. The body is a star, so he didn''t burn to death.


    "What''s wrong with Kesha''s wings?" The invisible wings were looming behind Li He, shaking fiercely.


    It seems to be saying: Let me kill this bitch.


    "Ahem... It''s just a natural reaction after the energy is filled, Master." The mechanical girl turned her head, and her good-quality hair casually tucked Li He''s side face.


    As a result, the alloy wings of the King of Angels trembled again, and Li He used the energy of the supernova in his body to calm him down for a while.


    "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, let''s go."


    Li He and Xiao Luo jumped off the clock tower together, and disappeared into the night after they landed silently.


    After a while, several small aerial boats sprayed with sickle flags, driven by a turbine engine that can be turned at any direction, made a deafening whistling sound, and flew around the bell tower of the holy city.


    "Go back and report to your lord, everything is normal here, I will continue to look at it.


    Sitting alone in the cockpit, using a series of sign language to communicate information to his companions.


    The wind in mid-air and the sound of the engine are so loud, even if you yell out with the loudest voice, you will immediately be overwhelmed by these noises.


    The mechanical combat boat in mid-air began to expand its search radius after the teammates left.


    After another moment, Li He calmly walked out from the shadows under the bell tower, holding Xiao Luo in his hand.


    "Sure enough, the most dangerous place is the safest opponent, the owner is wise."


    Li He looked at the smiling system mother. Recently, there has been a big change, and he always feels that there is something wrong there.


    Li He didn''t think of a clue after touching his chin.


    "They should come back, let''s go." Li He looked around and said.


    The two were about to leave, when a ghostly figure appeared beside the clock tower, and said to them in a gloomy tone: "Go, where do you want to go?!"


    Li He subconsciously held the godless sword hilt, poured energy into it, the gears turned rapidly, and the separation of the weapons was done in one go.


    I saw a hand hammer made up of a mechanical structure flying out of Li He''s hand, bringing up the whistling wind.


    The half of the sword body behind Li He quietly split, extended, and merged with a click, and finally a new hilt emerged from behind Li He.


    A hammer with great power instantly knocked the figure away, knocking him into the air.


    At this moment, there was a flash of lightning crackling across, illuminating the scene at this moment.


    The hand hammer was stained with gleams of light, like a Thor''s hammer.


    The person in mid-air hadn''t landed yet, Xiao Luo had taken out an electromagnetic cannon from the storage space against his shoulders, and with a bang, the person who had just dropped was instantly knocked into the air.


    "I''m¡­¡­"


    "Ah...machine..."


    Um?


    Li He hurriedly defended the sword, and the heavy sword brought a violent sword energy.


    This airflow instantly lifted the robes covered by the opposite person, and the faint gray mist that overflowed from the corner of his eyes, like tears that would never flow out of play.


    Li He immediately recognized who this was, the mechanical pioneer after the resurrection, Victor. I just don''t know what name he uses now.


    Ivan said that he had witnessed the death of his mentor, that is, the death of His Excellency Victor, but today, two hundred years later, he has seen his mentor again. There is no doubt that Victor has mastered the resurrection technology a long time ago, but this technology is not perfect, or can not be extended to the whole family of Victor.


    The research on resurrection technology firmly believes that even the earth where black technology has emerged, and the earth''s human civilization that occasionally uses nuclear weapons to torture demons, has made no progress at present.


    Before Li He left the earth, the medical level of the earth was still relatively backward compared with other civilizations, and the average life expectancy was less than 100 years.


    But the Victor race is different. Their bodies are born as machines, and they are born as alternative creatures different from carbon-based creatures.


    Victor''s only problem in studying resurrection technology is probably how to ensure the purity of the soul, and how to transfer the soul that has been downloaded to the new body seed from a long distance.


    But the purity of the soul is absolute, and even Zuan civilization, which can create the mechanical soul and maintain the Hex organ that maintains the operation of the mechanical soul, cannot maintain absolute purity after the mechanical soul leaves the soul container.


    Victor himself is clearly an example.


    Although he was resurrected, according to Xiao Luo''s information in the library, the current Victor and the former Victor are completely treated like two people, and the only thing they have in common is probably only their name.


    In the past, Victor took evolution and saving the world as his own responsibility. What about now?


    With a secret sigh, Li Hyuk looked at Victor who was resurrected, with a mechanical carp in his hand and a skeleton of a mechanical carp in his mouth.


    "Let you indulge in fishing, give me trouble!"


    With a click of the heavy sword in Li He''s hand, the gear at the handle turned, and the sharp blade was retracted, turning into a large iron bar without a blade.


    Unceremoniously, he bumped Victor''s front waist into Victor''s front waist.


    With a bang, Victor was swept directly by Li Hyuk on the wall of the clock tower, and stuck it firmly on it like a cake.


    "It''s actually more handsome than me."


    Li He muttered to himself, putting away the godless muttering.


    "Uh...I...my waist..." After being hit by Li He''s all sorts of blows, this five-level body can withstand it without breaking. It can be seen that Li He has control over strength. It is born into the world.


    It makes you feel pain, but it won''t kill you all at once.


    "Who is there."


    It''s strange that no one is alert when there is such a big noise here.


    So a person rushed over in a mechanical combat boat, and his mechanical eyes suddenly expanded to the maximum, in order to be able to see the situation clearly below.


    In this city without lights at night, this is the most effective way.


    In the past, the holy city was brightly lit, with huge energy cores exploding in a specific brightly lit furnace, mapping the rotating huge gears on the ground.

 Chapter 446： Kiss another

    But after Karthus invaded Zuan, the rules changed.


    Now in Karthus''s domain, no fire will light up in the dark.


    When the dim light shines through the force of death in the sky during the day, when a little brilliance is scattered on this land, it is the brightest moment in the world.


    The **** of death believes that the flames and the Illuminati will bring stupid hope to an ignorant civilization.


    This hope will eventually fall, and Karthus''s power and singing will eventually rule everything. This is the proof after invading countless worlds, conquering countless worlds, and ruling countless worlds.


    Countless strange things have happened in this day. The machinery and equipment in the holy city suddenly stopped for a moment, the ice on the river suddenly shattered, fish bones appeared inexplicably on the street, and so on.


    And just now, the whole of Moscow could feel through the soul of machinery in the spiritual world, and through the engine of life in the energy field, it felt a huge shock.


    But nothing happened around me.


    The weird situation tonight makes more people pray to the statue of death involuntarily.


    Or they may pray with the name of God in their mouths, although they are not sure that it will work.


    But they still prayed, because of fear, or awe, or habit, the **** of death will soon become deeply ingrained in Zuan''s world.


    The combat boat landed on a system that avoided the pipeline in the air, and slowly landed on the street.


    The cannon of the small boat is aimed at the seemingly suspicious place at any time. There is no doubt that if there is a slight disturbance, the pilot in the combat boat will fire a few shots.


    But in fact, there is nothing below.


    Out of fear of the unknown and subconsciously guarded, the people in the combat boat did not park their car on the ground and went out to take a look. Instead, they drove the extremely fast combat boat for a very low altitude survey. .


    Except for the discovery of an exaggerated human-shaped depression on the wall of the clock tower, nothing else was found.


    He shook his head, and then recorded the damage to the clock tower. When it was dawn, it was reported that there would be a maintenance technician to deal with it. As for how the depression came from, he just wondered for a while, and regarded the depression as a hit-and-run coward. The trace left behind.


    "Huh, whoever relies on the strong and hard body of the life engine to drag in the city and destroy official duties, I will let him go to the dungeon of the city patrol station to soak for two days, no, soak it until it rusts."


    While working for the unpleasant anger in his work, he checked the energy core, engine status and so on of the combat boat.


    Start in third gear, go you.


    Damn~


    Perhaps because of hesitation and absent-mindedness, the combat boat that had just started in third gear hit a section of the pipeline.


    The water in the pipe smashed out and quickly frozen in the cold air. Probably soon, this place will become like an icy and snowy place.


    "Damn it, fortunately no one found out."


    The man in the combat boat hammered the center console angrily.


    When the hesitation combat boat was designed, the possibility of a direct collision was thought of. Therefore, the shell of the combat boat was designed to be particularly strong. After the pipeline was damaged, the combat boat did not leave any traces of scratches.


    In this way, he carefully drove the combat boat out of this place of right and wrong, and then added a pipeline damage to the night patrol record, which needed urgent repair.


    Reason for damage...unknown.


    However, according to the depression on the middle bell tower not far away, it can be inferred that there is an abnormal guy in this area speeding in the middle of the night.


    It reads in the report.


    As a member of the official department of the Holy City, he has already used this technique extremely skillfully.


    "Combat boat, I designed something three hundred years ago, and it was listed as the top ten top technology of Zuan Star at that time."


    Although the serious mechanical pioneer controls a young body, his soul is already outrageously old.


    From those gleaming mechanical eyes, what Li Hyuk saw was unspeakable depth.


    "What did you design with the name of an unnamed mechanic repairer?" Li He asked with a smile.


    Although the mechanical pioneer has long since disappeared on Zuan Star.


    But every few hundred years, Zuanxing will appear an amazing genius.


    Every time these geniuses appear, they will leave behind one or two shocking works, and then suddenly disappear like a flash in the pan.


    "No, it''s another identity, the owner of a small city."


    "How many levels of identity do you have?"


    "A lot, I can hardly remember too much." The Mechanical Pioneer shook his head.


    In fact, the so-called geniuses who appear every once in a while, although not all, are mostly mechanical pioneers themselves.


    He died again and again, resurrected again and again, using different names and doing the same thing.


    That is to help this civilization.


    He has never changed this original intention.


    "By the way, my name is Asgart now. This child¡¯s heart is in my chest. His name is Asi. Another child named Gat transformed into an undead in the cemetery. Not surprisingly, It should be eaten by the piranhas in the river, or they will die in Valkyria''s undead sweeping operation."


    Valkyria is also a god, she can still kill the undead completely.


    "I heard that you pointed out an impossible path to godhood to my students."


    The appearance of any creature''s whole body being poured into one thing is very attractive.


    This attraction is not on the material level, but on the soul.


    Asgart spoke while sitting on the steel recliner in his office, reading the newspapers of the Holy City.


    This was Aspen''s previous hobby, and it seems that the mechanical pioneer who inherited Aspen''s body also intends to inherit this fairly good hobby.


    Asgart read because he had been away for more than a month, he had piled up a thick pile of flexible metal newspapers, and his whole body was perfused. At this moment, he obviously seemed to have deliberately ignored the other two people in the room, but it made people There is no disgust in her heart, but a sense of beauty to watch.


    "Yes, as long as Ivan can find something true in this civilization, I don''t mind pushing him to the position of god."


    "Do you know what this civilization does?"


    Asgart froze for a moment, then quickly put down the newspaper and looked at Li He directly.


    "Of course." Li He smiled slightly.


    "Tell me, what is it?" He stood up suddenly excited with his arm on the table.


    "I thought you knew." Li He glanced at Asgart unexpectedly, and then said to Xiao Luo beside him.


    "Come on, Lolo, kiss another one."

 Chapter 447： The magic stick is about to end.

    The girl stiffened.


    Lolo?


    This more intimate name than Xiao Luo makes System Lady feel very awkward.


    Xiao Luo twisted his body, took a look at Li He''s body rioting angel energy from the energy perspective, then coughed slightly and turned his head over.


    "Master, now...it''s inappropriate now."


    Li Hexie smiled, pinched the girl''s chin, forcibly twisted her small face, and then bowed his head and kissed.


    "Um!" Xiao Luo obviously didn''t expect that his master would play this hand, and immediately panicked.


    Damn~


    The mechanical pioneer behind the desk missed his hand and dropped a stack of newspapers on the ground, and the heavy flexible alloy hit the floor with a violent noise.


    "Even in a high-level civilization like an angel, there is love in your heart. This is what you lack."


    Li He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and grinned reluctantly. Of course, he couldn''t avoid grinning in this process.


    Although I don''t know the level of Xiao Luo''s body, even the body can''t bear this terrifying bite force, so there is an eighth level anyway.


    "You''re right, but... you should know that I was a carbon-based creature before, there are flesh and blood types, in my impression, you seem to be strong... forced?" Asgart picked up the newspaper on the ground.


    Li He coughed twice, a little embarrassed.


    Li He smiled: "Haha, don''t care about the details."


    Asgart shook his head, then looked down at the newspaper again.


    The content in the newspaper was the same. The content promoting the doctrine of the **** of death occupies a whole page. The mechanical pioneers passed by, turned the newspaper over, and read the real news.


    "In the past few years, the energy of death has become stronger and the intensity of sunlight has become smaller and smaller. The global greenhouse effect brought about by the industrial revolution is expected to be improved."


    "Don''t look down on the Zuan Stars, the council must make big moves."


    "Men and women are in tears, Connor Labs actually invented such a magical thing that can be vetoed by the Parliament."


    "The shock department of UC News in the Holy City is in short supply. The registration address is News Building No. 941."


    After a few casual glances, the mechanical pioneer found that 80% of the current news is headline parties, 10% is old news, and the remaining 10% is purely fake news.


    "It''s all messy, it seems that Zuan''s press needs to be reorganized."


    The mechanical pioneer handed Lee Hyuk the newspaper in his hand.


    After reading the library of the Seeds of Civilization Storage Library, Xiao Luo is already very familiar with the text of this world, and through a certain connection, the system mother''s ability can be implanted into the consciousness of its owner, so Li He now looks Zuanxing''s newspaper came without any effort.


    "interesting."


    Li He watched with gusto. Perhaps it was inappropriate for news. It was not rigorous enough, the title was exaggerated, and the content was typos, but it was good for entertainment.


    At least this kind of news can be biased towards the sales of newspapers, although this kind of thing itself is a proof of the degeneration of civilization.


    "Today''s newspaper seems to have not come yet." Li He looked at the date in the newspaper and said.


    "Almost." The mechanical pioneer glanced at the clock on the wall behind him.


    It is seven o''clock in the holy city of Zu''an now.


    After a while, a hollow cylinder appeared on the desk of the mechanical pioneer, which was obviously a functional pipeline.


    With a blast of air, a cylinder with a diameter only slightly smaller than the small hollow cylinder emerged from it.


    There is a big postal written on the cylinder, and a few small signatures on the small noodle.


    uc news department.


    The mechanical pioneer took out the newspaper in the mailbox and plugged the mailbox back after the pipe made an inhalation sound.


    When the pipe falls, the opening is closed and fully integrated into the tabletop. Naturally, this pipe has other inlets to maintain air pressure.


    Just when the Mechanical Pioneer was about to skim the boring doctrines on the page again, after a cursory glance, he was suddenly stunned.


    "Last night, the priest gave an inexplicable reward. According to an informed source who did not want to disclose his name, the priest has suffered severe damage to his upper and lower organs and energy circuits. He has now fallen asleep in the sacred coffin to sustain his life, waiting for the grace of death."


    Um? The most loyal dogleg of the **** of death is going to end?


    As for the grace of the **** of death, the mechanical pioneers felt that it was not reliable at all. There are so many councillors in the holy city, and the combat power is 7 or above. That is no better than a dogleg who can only lie and deceive, but so many high-level. None of the combat power was sent back by the **** of death. Maybe the aborigines who died in that world and were invaded by the world were frustrated.


    Will the **** of death deliver grace to save the life of a pastor?


    What the undead pursued is that death is equal to detachment. When they die, they will directly serve the **** of death. Besides, if a dogleg is dead, there are thousands of doglegs who will stand up and can''t wait to sit in the position they dream of.


    "Last night, you did it?"


    The mechanical pioneer handed the report to Li He, and said softly.


    Li He glanced roughly at the newspaper and then smiled unexpectedly.


    "That''s it."


    Last night, Li He just let Xiao Luo intercept the energy in the energy network and use it for his own use.


    The gods will have the position of pastor in every world, known as the shepherd of the gods, and lead the lost lamb back to the right path.


    To put it bluntly, it is a powerful **** stick.


    The pastor, as God''s substitute in this world, must have a very high status.


    As the priest of the **** of death, he not only has the power to sit on an equal footing with the third congressman, but also is in charge of the energy network established by the **** of death in this world.


    Every night, when the horror comes out of people''s hearts, when mortals pray to the **** of death, this is the moment when this energy network is most full.


    As the guardian of the energy network central system, the priest will definitely look at this thing every night, even if there are no mistakes, he can express his respect for the **** of death.


    But just last night, no one thought that something went wrong with this energy network that even the parliament could not find.


    The energy network that was in a full state was emptied in an instant, and even the central control system of the network was devastated. The priest guarding the central was naturally not better than that.


    Li He couldn''t help but think of the huge energy loop that appeared behind Xiao Luo last night.


    Those energy loops were directly and rudely merged into the Reaper''s energy network, invading the entire energy transmission system in an instant, and squeezing out the most advanced control authority.


    In the pastor''s heart: "Ohhhhh~ how could I drop the connection?"


    Being forced out of the system means death. Fortunately, a few days ago, in order to help Asi continue his life, the council moved out something called the Holy Coffin.

 Chapter 448： I say……

    Although he is the priest of the **** of death, the priest who is extremely afraid of death still cheeks and asks the council for a holy coffin.


    Probably he himself didn''t expect to be able to use it last night.


    Li He chuckles: "What would happen if he died?"


    "It won''t be so. Zuan''s sky is still obscured by the power of death, and the sun will still not take care of this iron and steel land. More capable people will try to communicate with the **** of death in every possible way, gain the approval of the **** of death, and become a new priest."


    The Xtreme Pioneer walked over and opened the window and said.


    In fact, it doesn''t make any difference whether you can open the window or not, and it even makes the outside feel darker than the inside of the room.


    "The long-lost sunshine."


    The mechanical pioneer with a faint mist from the corner of his eyes sighed.


    "Do you want to restore this world to what it used to be?"


    Li He asked while standing nearby.


    "I want this world to come out of the evil rule and become a better place."


    "Uh, it''s too far. First of all, I want the people of Zuan Xing to see a little light, even if it is a little bit. They have been immersed in the darkness for too long, and Zuan Xing is getting darker day by day."


    The mechanical pioneers are worried.


    The spent will can be recovered, the lost history and knowledge can be re-spread, the backward weapons can be upgraded and stronger, and the dead can be resurrected in their own way.


    But if there is no hope at all, these will be meaningless.


    "I remember we are in an employment relationship."


    Li He smiled frivolously.


    "Suddenly say this for what?"


    The Mechanical Pioneer looked at Li Hyuk with a look of confusion.


    "I''m thinking, if I can gradually restore the light of the world, what kind of reward will you give me to compensate me."


    The mechanical pioneer looked at Li Hyuk in shock.


    He saw the confidence written in those eyes, but intellectually, he thought Li Hyuk was joking.


    The mechanical pioneer patted himself on the head.


    After the first resurrection, he lost his biological brain, transformed his soul into a mechanical soul, and moved in the mechanical body. The mechanical body did not have much desire, which also caused his thinking mode to change from semi-perceptual. The semi-sensible way of thinking has become an absolutely rational way of thinking.


    This way of thinking has advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that you will not make mistakes at all, and basically you will not be stupid.


    The disadvantage is that the ability to delusion is reduced by 100%. After mathematical calculations, the mechanical pioneers concluded that this civilization has come to an end, and immediately planned to abandon this civilization, and did not intend to fight for it again, even if this civilization is regarded by him. Children come to see.


    Then, with such a huge change as Li He, the mechanical pioneer counted Li He in, and he found hope for the revival of civilization.


    But Lee Hyuk can restore the light to the world, anyway, there is doubt in the heart of the mechanical pioneer.


    In his opinion, this is simply an impossible thing.


    How many years did the **** of death rule the world?


    It has been more than two hundred years.


    The power of death in the sky of Zuan Star was formed after two hundred years of indoctrination and accumulation. Sunlight from the stars can no longer come in.


    "This is impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible in this world." Li He smiled.


    "The weak, weak, and full of awe of the world."


    "The strong, powerful, the world will naturally respect him."


    The sonorous and powerful voice made the soul of the mechanical pioneer feel a strong tremor.


    "I said..." Li He pointed out.


    "Let there be light..."


    With Li He''s whisper, although it was a whisper, these five words resounded throughout Zuan Star.


    Whether it¡¯s the slum master who broke his leg, the jihadists in the cemetery, or the hard-working workers whose wages have been deducted in the dark bar, or sitting on the hall, discussing the nobility of rituals. Members, at the same moment, they all heard the same voice.


    This voice gave people a feeling of being high above one another and could only look up.


    Although the sound was shocking, it didn''t make people feel scared.


    "what is this?"


    The twelfth congressman looked at his two seniors and asked.


    "This is the word of God."


    The eighth congressman said.


    When the death **** invaded, uh, when it came, the whole Zu''an also resounded such language.


    But the **** of death Karthus said: "Life is just a hoax, and death is a song that every creature can hear."


    "What did he just say?"


    The third congressman asked, they are discussing the matter of the death priest.


    If there is a **** behind this voice, then what is the purpose of this god, is it an intruder or a destroyer, what does he want from Zuan, resources, technology, or something else?


    El Guanghui had to think like this. The Zu''an world, which had not been encountered by a good **** once, had been distorted to a certain extent in his knowledge of gods.


    They even had the one-sided idea that there are only evil gods in the starry sky outside.


    But they are not to blame, the only blame is that this civilization is completely a "unlucky child."


    "He said, there must be light?"


    The eighth congressman tried hard to recall, and finally nodded to confirm the words.


    "Light?!"


    Under the leadership of the third congressman, the congressmen quickly walked out of the hall, standing under the dim sky, looking up at the sky with their own minds.


    After waiting for a while, the same thought arose in their hearts: "Where is the said good light?"


    "Light, over there?"


    The Mechanical Pioneer looked at Li Hyuk who raised his hand to the sky, then looked at the still dim sky, very puzzled.


    Li Hehan, sweating, sweating, he was immediately embarrassed, the words of God were thrown out, why hasn''t the sun come out yet?


    Forcibly responding to the light of Hengxin in Zu''an World is undoubtedly taking a huge risk.


    Especially this world is under the rule of Karthus. Fortunately, his priest is not good enough now, he is almost belching, otherwise Xiao Luo would not support Li He to make such a big move.


    Playing the power of light in a world full of the power of death is basically equivalent to doing death.


    "Master, the formula is wrong."


    Xiao Luo approached Li He''s ear and reminded him in a low voice.


    "Um?"


    "It''s a formula for communicating the power of stars, not an encrypted code for the sword of Apollo."


    Li He''s face blushed, perhaps because he used the Sun Well and the Sword of Apollo too much before, and Li He has already developed a habit.


    "Light!"


    This time Li He''s gesture changed, only one word was spoken, but a huge change took place between heaven and earth.


    The sky shrouded in haze suddenly lit up, and a round of golden stars appeared above Zuan Star.

 Chapter 449： Light is coming

    Many people watched this scene in shock. They cheered and rushed to tell each other. Without tears, they could only vent all this by yelling and making noise.


    However, many new students don''t even know what the golden sphere that appears in the sky is.


    After they were born, the world they saw was dim. They lived under the rule of the **** of death from the beginning. The youngest generation of mechanical lifeforms has even become accustomed to this kind of work for steel trowels and gross tickets during the day and at night. The life of praying to the **** of death.


    But at the moment the light of the stars shined on their bodies, they felt warm and inexplicable peace of mind.


    This feeling has never been seen in the prayers of thousands of nights.


    Under the shining light of stars, the mind seemed to become more sober, and the power of the life engine seemed to rise a bit. They pressed their chests, not knowing why.


    "The light you want has come."


    Lee Hyuk patted the shoulder of the mechanical pioneer who was afraid of Alzheimer''s.


    "It''s this feeling, no, this feeling is stronger than it was two hundred years ago. This feeling... can only be felt by standing next to the Wing of God a thousand years ago." The mechanical pioneer looked at Li He excitedly. .


    The wings of the gods are talking about Kesha''s wings.


    That thing happened to be on Li He''s body right now, and it was not one, it was a pair.


    "I remember we are in an employment relationship."


    Li He mentioned this sentence again.


    Although old Ivan was in pain, he actually said to Li Hyuk very happily: "When we win, the heart of steel will be yours."


    "What''s the use of I want the Heart of Steel?" Li He twitched the corner of his mouth.


    The sword of supreme power, which symbolizes Zuan Xing, seems to be useless in Li He''s eyes except to show his identity. Oh, maybe it is a long history in a civilization with a history of more than a thousand years. You should be able to exchange a lot of steel for his antiques, but the money is also useless to Li Hyuk.


    "Huh, why''s it useless." Hearing Li He''s disdain for the Heart of Steel, he was a mechanical pioneer.


    "The material of the Iron Heart is not much worse than the godless metal in your hand, but you don''t understand it."


    The Mechanical Pioneer said with a skeptical expression.


    "The material for that sword was found in the current grave area. I hollowed it out in twenty years. Only one million tons of ore can extract such a small amount of metal. The name of the heart of steel is also From this."


    Hey, this is really the heart of steel.


    The Heart of Steel is just an epee, much smaller than the godless giant sword in Li He''s hand.


    Such an epee actually refined one million tons of ore? Even such a large area was hollowed out.


    There is no doubt that the current seed of civilization vault is the space that was dug out by mining.


    Li He thoughtfully, if the heart of steel is really like what the mechanical pioneer said, then this sword must have something extraordinary.


    Even so, it''s not a loss.


    The Mechanical Pioneer seemed to see through Li Hyuk''s mind, and said immediately.


    "Of course it¡¯s not a loss. The follow-up upgrade of your sword depends entirely on the Heart of Steel. It can be said that this weapon in your hand can only be achieved by destroying the Heart of Steel. It cannot be compared."


    The mechanical pioneer said so.


    Li He feels that the current Godless Sword is already very strong, and the power of the Godless Sword, which can infuse divine power, has risen to a level higher than before. The key is that this sword is flexible and can be used even if it does not use divine power. All kinds of weapons played tricks, hitting the enemy all over the floor, it can be said that the upgraded sword is very suitable for Li Hye''s current situation.


    If the Godless Giant Sword could become stronger, Li He would naturally be happy.


    "Good, deal."


    "Well, the deal." The Mechanical Pioneer was quite heartbroken, after all, it meant destroying his masterpiece with his own hands.


    "Wait, when will the Heart of Steel give it to me."


    "Of course it''s after our victory." The mechanical pioneer at the moment couldn''t help but say cheeky.


    Lee Hye...


    Bad checks!


    The ghost knows how long this war to save the two hundred fallen worlds will last.


    "Otherwise, what about giving this city to you? There are many hidden warehouses under this city, and there are a lot more things in the warehouses than the preservation warehouses of the Seeds of Civilization."


    Li He rolled his eyes, what use do I want these supplies? Will they bring them back to the earth in the future to bring down the world to do business?


    "Forget it, just the heart of steel."


    Li He believes that the number of materials in the underground warehouse of the Holy City is definitely more than that of the Seed of Civilization Storage, but in terms of quality, Li He wants to know with his feet that the mechanical pioneers must not be at ease. After all, this civilization needs to be restored after the revival. He is really reluctant to give Lee Hyuk a good thing that continues to develop and has both quality and quantity.


    Forget about an orphan like the Heart of Steel with only one piece.


    At this time the office door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    Li He put the hat on his tunic to cover his face.


    There is still a big difference between a flesh and steel body. As long as Li He''s face appears in the world of Zu''an, anyone who is not blind can see the problem.


    A person hurriedly took a folder and handed it to the mechanical pioneer.


    "Sir, the water supply pipeline in the city center is damaged, the metal refining plant lacks cooling water, and the equipment has been shut down as a whole. The most serious thing is that the road in the city center is frozen, and a huge ice block is blocked there, which seriously hinders traffic. Starting tonight, most of the holy city is nearly paralyzed. Even... even the priest''s holy coffin has not been able to receive the energy core from the council''s high-level energy store in time, and the priest is about to die."


    "Huh? Almost dying?"


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Let people turn off the main valve, anyway, the holy city has been paralyzed by half, I don''t think the other half of the people will mind."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Send someone to repair the pipeline and restore the water supply to the metal refinery first."


    "It is really impossible to let the floating warship directly transport cooling water from high altitude to the metal refining plant, and the factory cannot be shut down."


    "Yes, sir."


    Using Asgart''s identity, the mechanical pioneer gave orders clearly.


    His subordinates quickly recorded these orders, and these orders will be executed quickly and effectively later. As the chief of the city patrol, Asgart''s power is beyond doubt.


    "Finally, send a small team to quickly cut ice on the road, and strive to open a passable passage before this afternoon."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Okay, that''s it, go ahead and execute it."


    "Yes, sir."


    After paying a salute, the subordinate looked at the two Li He.


    "Sir, who are these two?"


    "my guest."

 Chapter 450： nail

    Li He''s temperament is hard to ignore.


    The moment he first entered the door, he thought it was the senator who arrived and was chatting privately with his chief executive, but after a closer look, he found that Lee Hyuk¡¯s clothes and the weapons behind him did not match any of the holy cities. Members.


    Finally, in the process of his own report, Li He never looked at him squarely.


    How can he say that he has also been in the city patrol for so many years, although the name is not as loud as the Asgart chief, but ordinary people dare to ignore him so much.


    The Mechanical Pioneer glanced at his subordinates with gray weapons flowing from the corners of his eyes.


    The person shuddered and said nothing, and honestly retreated.


    Li He said, "Is this your person?"


    The mechanical pioneer nodded: "Yes."


    "There seems to be a problem."


    Li Hyuk touched his chin and said.


    "What''s the problem?" the mechanical pioneer asked.


    Except for one more question that shouldn''t be asked as a subordinate at the end, the Mechanical Pioneer really didn''t see that there was a problem with his subordinate.


    The work report process is clean and tidy, there is no unnecessary nonsense, and the orders are executed meticulously. Such subordinates can score a high score of 9.9.


    "On the question of loyalty, we can make a bet that you are not the one he is really serving."


    "Um!"


    The mechanical pioneer instantly understood.


    Yes, the only shortcoming of this subordinate is that there seems to be no shortcomings at all.


    Be fair, don''t be greedy for money, don''t talk nonsense, and have no meaning to his orders, even if his last order is a bit unreasonable, he didn''t say anything.


    What kind of position does this kind of person stand for?


    There is no doubt that it is a monitoring position.


    No matter what the Mechanical Pioneer does, he will not object, and will do his best to assist.


    Because he doesn''t need to oppose at all, he only needs to report what he saw and heard. His own interests are not here at all, but in the hands of a certain congressman.


    To put it simply, people don''t care how much bonus the chief gives him this month. For example, as the rewards above, the salary of the city patrol is not even a fraction of him.


    What he did well was that he had to follow the wishes of a certain congressman and cooperate with the mechanical pioneers or the previous performances of Asi, and try his best to perform.


    After the mechanical pioneer figured it out, he bent his fingers and knocked on his head.


    "Why didn''t I think about it."


    "Didn''t you think of it soon." Li He smiled faintly.


    It seems that the iron lump is indeed not as easy to use as the biological brain, although it also carries the soul. In terms of the way of thinking, the present Li Hewan exploded the founder of this civilization-the mechanical pioneer.


    "thanks for reminding."


    "You''re welcome, I also changed it back." Li He waved his hand.


    "go there?"


    "I bought the bar yesterday."


    "Uh... if I remember correctly, that dark bar is operating illegally."


    "Then please take care of you." Li He said without looking back.


    "This...well, we are in an employment relationship anyway, as this is your reward for reminding me." The mechanical pioneer muttered to himself behind the desk.


    Then quietly crossed out the black bar in that alley on the route of patrolling the city,


    "Nails... Nails... In the memory bank of mechanical lifeforms, nails have always had only one meaning."


    On the way back, Li He said to Xiao Luo.


    "Yes, master, the definition of a nail in Zuanxing: It is a thin metal rod-shaped object with a flat end and a sharp end. It is used for fixing and linking. It can also be used to hang objects. It is an essential item in the hands of most maintenance workers. ."


    According to the history in the library, even if there have been fighting behaviors between the mechanical lifeforms taking each other''s life engines out of their chests, but in Zuan¡¯s history, the mechanical lifeforms have not played infernal affairs with their own people. precedent.


    All this seems to be a change after the death of the gods invaded, which is an interesting discovery.


    Li He returned to the bar.


    The bar has been completely renewed.


    A steel plate was also erected outside the door, with the words "Void Engine" written on it.


    The dirty bar has also become clean, and the entrance of the bar has obviously been completely swept to one side, and the trash that was still there last night has disappeared without a trace.


    Entering the bar, the clean tables, chairs and benches, as well as the restored floor, looked much neater, and the wine barrels on the counter were also neatly arranged. This bar finally looked like the same thing.


    "Not bad." Li He praised Lige.


    After a tiring day, Rieger just had time to pour himself a small glass of wine.


    This kind of wine can actually be used as a kind of fuel. For mechanical life forms, even if they only drink alcohol without helium 3, they can replenish themselves with energy.


    Of course, the premise is that your Hex organ digestion ability is strong enough, don''t drink yourself so drunk before you are full.


    "By the way, why is there no one today? Is the bar open at night?"


    Li He asked.


    The industrious Rieger put down his wine glass and said with a chuckle: "You are kidding me, boss, there is no night in the holy city, there is only prayer time full of fear."


    "Oh, why is there no one today? Is it because it is too bright? Everyone can''t bear to come into the house." Li He said jokingly.


    Don''t say, this is really a reason.


    "Yes, boss, the weather today is really good. It has been two hundred years. I heard from my elders that there has been no such sunny weather for more than two hundred years."


    Rigg said excitedly.


    In fact, in order to enjoy the sunshine for a while, he became industrious and deliberately cleaned the door of the bar.


    Li He was speechless for a moment, and Xiao Luo snickered.


    Yes, I did a good thing, and instead caused my bar to lose revenue.


    "Of course, boss, it''s mainly our undead who died last night..."


    Finally Rigg said reluctantly.


    "Those courageous guys who relied on alcohol for courage don''t have the guts to come to our bar now."


    Rig counseled his shoulder helplessly.


    "So this is ah."


    Li He looked at the cold alley and said.


    The two brothers who watched the wind at the entrance of the alley seemed to be scared off last night, as if they didn''t even ask for their salary.


    Lige, who had a good eye, saw Li He sit down, and quickly poured a large glass of wine for Li He.


    Li He thoughtfully picked up the wine glass and sipped it.


    The flammable liquid liquor turned into a line of fire after it passed through the throat, burning in Li He''s body, and finally turned into pure heat, which was stored in Li He''s body, waiting for the moment of explosion.


    Li He was quite enjoying, exhaling a long breath.


    Stimulate!


    This is the only feeling Lee Hyuk has when drinking this kind of wine.

 Chapter 451： Get the goods

    Although Li He doesn''t know what it feels like to drink alcohol.


    But the principle of Hextech organs is similar to that of biological organs. The two are equally sophisticated. There are many different organs that perform their duties. Only this kind of extreme precision operation is suitable for an intelligent life body to maintain the life body. The overall operation of the body, and then let the living body survive.


    Li He didn''t know how the mechanical life body''s taste feeling was, but the wine tasted really not good except that it was a bit irritating the moment it was drunk.


    Excessively spicy, there is a strong sour taste after drinking, and then there is a bitter taste.


    After Li He drank it, his face was expressionless, because he really didn''t know what expression to make while hiding under the white robe.


    Although this taste is better than that of Helium 3 and Pioneer Machinery, it is not as good as that.


    Think about it, the mechanical lifeforms are originally a strange civilization that has not been involved in the field of food. They have no appetite, and they are completely capable of eating. One thousand years ago, I drank a thick black oil that can be fueled. Five hundred years have passed. Some people have purified that natural oil into a clear liquid that is easy to volatilize. The combustion ratio has increased by one level, and then helium 3 will come out. , They started to drink helium 3 again, which is more powerful than the first two, and can convert more energy.


    Li He deeply felt that the energy conversion ratio of wine was much lower than that of helium 3.


    If the same amount of helium-3 can be converted into 1 point of energy in Li Hyuk¡¯s body, the same amount of wine can only be converted into 0.5 to 0.6 points of energy in Li Hyuk¡¯s body.


    In terms of energy conversion, Liquor lost to helium-3, but helium-3 does not possess the side effects and "drunkenness" of liquor.


    This is also a reason why wine is obviously illegal in the Holy City, but it is not worried about the market.


    "How many black bars are there in the holy city?" Li He asked Lige.


    "Boss, there are now six in total."


    Rigg is clear about this problem. Every time the owner of the six bars is like a thief, he and the people in the Conner Lab secretly pick up the goods. Counting the six people in Rigg, they are afraid, for fear that the city patrol will take them one by one. It''s awkward.


    "Counting the time, it''s time to get the goods today," Rieger said.


    "Oh, go there to get the goods."


    "Hey, it''s an old place, boss." Rigg smiled, and then he said something in Boss Li''s ear.


    The corner of Li He''s mouth was picked, and he planned to visit this so-called old place today.


    "Xiao Luo?" Li He shouted.


    "Master, I won''t go." Xiao Luo stood up from behind the counter, not knowing what he was up to.


    "Boss, the less people there are for this kind of thing, the better, after all...it''s illegal." Rieger whispered.


    "Well, it''s okay, Xiao Luo just stay here and wait for me to come back."


    "Yes Master."


    "Master, can I transform the bar?" Xiao Luomei asked, staring at Li He finally.


    "Feel free, you should change if you want." Li He said.


    The layout of this bar is not bad, but it is not good, but according to Rieger, it must be much better than the other five dark bars. It''s not a bad thing to let Xiao Luo make a change.


    Li He and Li He went out of the bar, instead of going out, they walked deeper into the alley.


    The history of the holy city can be traced back very far. It is said that the holy city Moscow already existed before the first invasion of the evil gods, but at that time the holy city was just an ordinary small city, far less prosperous than it is now.


    Lige led his boss, Li Hyuk, to a hidden corner.


    There is a manhole cover in the corner. The manhole cover is already rusty, and it is covered with traces of time.


    Li He glanced at the days of the manhole cover: "Hey, this manhole cover is actually an antique hundreds of years ago."


    "Of course, boss, this is the drainage pipe of the holy city hundreds of years ago. Now the holy city does not need drainage, so this drainage system has been abandoned for hundreds of years."


    Rieger explained.


    Rebirth is often accompanied by destruction. The rise of any civilization is destined to squeeze out its motherhood and cause devastation.


    This is true of earth civilization, so is Zuan civilization.


    The industrial revolution of Zuanxing has been going on for a whole thousand years. The high steel production capacity is terrible, and the damage to the environment is also terrible. Every city here seems to be the same as the industrial zone of the earth, and the environmental pollution seems to be more serious. The thick chimney plunged straight into the sky, shooting thick black smoke.


    The only difference between Zuan civilization and earth civilization is the dominant life group on the planet, one is biological life and the other is mechanical life.


    Biological life needs extremely harsh environmental conditions to survive. This has also led to the fact that even though the people on earth are constantly destroying the environment, they suddenly wake up and strive to protect the environment.


    Mechanical life does not depend on the environment at all. As long as there is sufficient energy and steel, the Zuan people have time to care about the flowers, the life of fish, insects, and birds. In their eyes, dark iron and shiny steel are the only ones. Beauty, the colorful world is not their dishes.


    Therefore, before the invasion of Cthulhu and Death, the biological ecosystem on this planet collapsed. The weather system and the natural water circulation system collapsed one after another. It would not rain anymore, and the drainage pipes would naturally be useless.


    Now the drainage system of the holy city has become a place for underground transactions.


    The drainage system is very deep. After opening the manhole cover, the two of them went down and walked inside for more than half an hour before reaching the end, which is enough to prove that this system has an amazing length and underground area.


    Although the underground drainage system has been abandoned for many years, the original creator obviously did not expect the actual application life of this system to far exceed its operating life.


    This system can travel for at least one thousand six hundred years, but in fact, it is only now for over a thousand years.


    Also, in fact, it won¡¯t rain for 600 years. This sewer system, which can run for more than 160 years, has only been in operation for 400 years. Victor¡¯s descendants have taken the planet¡¯s water cycle system Give Gao collapsed.


    So this well-equipped drainage system waited for more than 600 years without waiting for a drop of rain.


    "Conner Laboratories actually set up the wine production line here?"


    Li He smelled the wine and said in surprise.


    "Yes, boss, although it''s a bit dirty here, it''s safe to win."


    Li He thought for a while, then nodded.


    Who would have thought that the underground drainage system, which has been abandoned for 600 years, hides a working production line.


    Walking into a secret path, Rigg knocked on an iron door.


    The iron gate opened with a creak, and a woman who was not inferior to Xiao Luo''s beauty emerged from it.

 Chapter 452： Taste poison

    Connor smiled openly: "Boss Rigg is here."


    Coming means giving yourself money. Connor is of course happy. Although it''s just a small amount of money, it is a joy to make money, no matter how much you earn or less, isn''t it?


    "No, I''m a hard-working Rieger now. This is the new owner of the bar, Lord Li He."


    Rigg introduced his new boss to Connor.


    "Hi, Li He, hello."


    No matter who it is, Connor will not care, as long as he can give the money.


    And looking at the dress, Lee Hee is more glamorous than the sloppy Rieger. The key is that there is a weapon that looks good behind him. This makes Connor add a lot of impression points to the evaluation of the new bar owner Lee Hyuk in his heart. .


    "Two, please come in."


    Connor lifted his glasses and invited them in.


    After all, this is the drainage system of the holy city-the sewer. The environment in the sewer is undoubtedly full of dirt and chaos, even if the sewer has been abandoned for more than 600 years, it is still the case. Losing the regular cleaning of precipitation, instead, a group of strange lives gathered here, such as... blackened mechanical mice, blackened mechanical cockroaches, and blackened mechanical bats.


    Zuan Xing''s life is left with only mechanical life forms, and life diversity does not exist in Zuan.


    The so-called different beings are just different in appearance, and their inner principles are still the same.


    It has a steel body and sophisticated Hi-Tech organs, which use energy cores or other energy sources to drive the life engine to gain mobility.


    After entering, Connor pulled down the lever at the door and hurriedly closed the door, but even so, two little mice still slipped in.


    "Oh, the mechanical mouse has come in, come and someone will chase these things out of me."


    "Damn mouse."


    Now is the time for customers to pick up the goods. Some unclean items in the production line will undoubtedly cause the customer service to be slow.


    "Sister, didn''t we put the expulsion potion at the door?"


    "These things are all mutated, and the potion doesn''t do much."


    "Then we increase the weight?"


    "Fuck off, increase the weight and we can''t make wine." Connor scolded.


    Those medicaments are all poisons that damage the organs of Hextech. If the weight is too large, or if they don''t worry about drifting into the production line, they are mixed into the wine, and they will kill people if they drink it.


    The mechanical mouse shook its long mechanical tail, keeping the balance of the body in the extremely fast movement, and wandering quickly in the busy workshop.


    The mouse shuttled between the feet of the workers and the gaps in the production equipment, but due to the small size and flexibility of the mechanical mouse, it was impossible to catch him at all.


    "Idiot, don''t you know how to use a net gun?" Connor yelled.


    The net gun is one of the non-lethal weapons used by the city patrolmen to catch some criminals who have not committed capital crimes. I don''t know how Connor and the group got such semi-military supplies.


    After banging a few shots and shooting a few catching nets, the two little mice immediately fell into the fine nets and were carried by someone, and they were about to be thrown out.


    "and many more."


    Li He stretched out his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Connor asked.


    "Ahem, rat, this is the first time this happened. Don''t worry, the quality of the liquor is absolutely guaranteed."


    Connor hurriedly explained after seeing Lee Hyuk pointing at the mouse.


    But it''s strange to believe her. Even the net gun is prepared, and it''s overkill to deal with mice. Obviously, it''s not the first time that mice have entered here.


    "I mean, can you give me these two mice? I''m very interested in these little guys."


    "Of course, hey, your voice is so special." Connor agreed immediately, and then looked at Li He but became curious about Li He''s voice.


    The wine production line is located in a passageway where personnel are repaired. Most of the equipment and pipes inside have been dismantled to install a new production line.


    The gate was repaired at both ends of this passage, and a hidden vent was repaired at the top to heat the liquor jihadist equipment. A steady stream of liquor flows from the production line.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Luo didn''t come, otherwise this kind of low-level production equipment would be something Xiao Luo took a look at. After a glance, Xiao Luo could probably make it.


    But even though Li He didn''t have as many mysterious abilities as Xiao Luo, after a few glances, Li He still found suspiciousness.


    Simple, too simple.


    This production line is not long and does not seem to have any technical content.


    Workers put some unknown raw materials into a boiler, and then put in a certain proportion of helium-3, and then enter the second step after fermentation in the boiler.


    A large number of raw materials are mixed together, and after a short period of fermentation and filtration, barrels of turbid liquor are produced.


    Then it is filtered, filtered, filtered again, and finally stored in buckets, and it''s finished.


    As for the wine?


    No one cares about wines. I used equipment to measure the alcohol''s degree and other composition standards to ensure that these things are undead after they are sold. You don''t need to care about the taste at all.


    Two barrels and one steel pewter, a large barrel of wine can be divided into about two hundred and fifty large glasses.


    A big cup sells five gross votes, and the profit is quite substantial, close to 1.5 times the profit. Of course, the risk is also great.


    After all, this thing was considered illegal until the Parliament issued a license for this kind of wine.


    Li He took a glass from the barrel and tasted it.


    Then almost didn''t spit it out.


    "Cough cough cough, have you tasted this?"


    Li He coughed violently and looked at the woman, Connor.


    "No." Connor shook his head.


    The taste of this batch of wine seems to be worse than the stock in the bar.


    If the liquor sold in the bar is a dark drink, then the batch in Li He''s hand is completely a taste poison.


    Even if it is the sensory tract of the mechanical life body, Li Hyuk is worried about whether this wine that tastes worse and worse can be sold.


    Li He originally took out 20 steel pegs and prepared to buy forty barrels of wine.


    These forty barrels of wine are a lot of weight for this small production workshop. The shiny luster of twenty steel pegs is also enough to dazzle money lovers.


    For example, Connor, the eldest sister of Conner Labs.


    The laboratory burns money, it burns money, it burns money very much.


    This makes Connor want to sell arms directly, or block the way to rob.


    This production line in the underground drainage system can bring the benefit of more than one hundred steel pewter to Conner Laboratories every month. After removing the cost, it is still one hundred.


    Well, this thing has no cost at all.


    The production equipment is manufactured by Conner Laboratories itself.


    The raw materials for the production of liquor are also waste materials generated in the laboratory.

 Chapter 453： Not bad money

    The existence of the liquor production line not only did not cost a penny, it saved Conner Labs a sum of money to deal with experimental waste, and it also had a stable monthly profit. This is simply a huge profit.


    Although this steel is tight enough to make Connor''s personal pocket money, it is not enough to give bonuses to his employees.


    But this lucrative business is about to fall apart.


    Lord Asgart, the city patroller, copied all the black bars except the Void Engine accident today. Connor does not yet know.


    The other customers that Connor was waiting for will not be there anyway today. The owners of other bars are squatting in the prison at the moment, so naturally they won''t come to pick up the goods.


    And Li He, who was the only one who wanted to get the goods, took back his 20 steel pegs under Conner''s nose.


    "I don''t want this stuff." Li He took the money back and threw it to Lige.


    "Why?" Connor screamed loudly as if his heart was dripping blood as he watched the steel pegs flying away.


    "The taste is too bad, and it''s worse than last time."


    Li He said sternly.


    "This..." Connor was embarrassed. Although she hadn''t tasted the taste, she was in control of the entire production line after all. There was indeed something wrong with the raw materials used to produce wine this month.


    The liquor is produced from experimental waste. Experimental waste is also divided into quality.


    Such as light waste, moderate waste, and heavy waste.


    Mild waste has little effect and can be used twice to save experiment costs.


    Moderate waste will affect the experimental data. This waste can only be used by laboratories that do not enter the flow and lack funds. Of course, the success rate of the experiment is not guaranteed. Top laboratories like Conner Laboratories will not be used anyway. Those experimenting with moderate waste materials don¡¯t even use mild waste materials and use the latest ones.


    No matter what level of waste is, there is a name for waste. Waste is equated with trash, and waste cannot be littered, and the Holy City officials will handle it in a unified manner.


    Of course, there is a charge for this treatment. The pollution degree and the power of death of the heavy waste are considered to threaten the life of the machine life to a certain extent, especially the heavy waste. Human being inhaled into the body, it is likely to affect the Hex organ and the normal operation of the life engine, and there is a high chance of causing "heart disease" and other organs "pathological".


    Alcohol is inherently harmful to people. Drinking is definitely harmful to life and health. After all, alcohol is used to deceive the soul of machinery and cause Hex''s organs to produce wrong information, which makes people feel happy.


    This kind of happiness is not without cost, but it is not obvious in a short period of time, and naturally it will not be regarded as the same thing.


    It is a very cost-effective exchange for a small injury to the body in exchange for great pleasure, and most people will not refuse.


    Conner Laboratories is naturally not frantic enough to use heavy waste as raw materials for production.


    After all, Connor is not a businessman who sees money openly, she is a scientific researcher with a little conscience.


    Last month, last month, and last month, this production line used one piece of light waste.


    The success rate of this month''s experiment was a little bit higher, and there was less mild waste, and a little bit of moderate experimental waste was added.


    Connor is almost certain that it was the moderate experimental waste that changed the taste of the wine.


    "This... this time it uses moderate waste, ah no, it''s a liquor produced with moderate raw materials, so the quality is really poor, and we can negotiate the price with kindness."


    Connor said embarrassingly, he almost missed his mouth when he was nervous just now.


    It is better not to tell customers about using experimental waste as raw materials for production.


    Rigg was easily fooled by Connor. But Lee Hyuk did not.


    Li He''s eyes lit up, there was something in the woman''s words, and Li He could hear something deeper.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s moderate experimental waste or moderate raw materials. Lee Hyuk doesn¡¯t care what the wine is made of.


    However, wine can be produced with "medium" grade materials, which means that as long as the grade of raw materials is increased, the wine quality may also be improved.


    The taste of this wine can also be improved.


    Li He smiled, thinking about it.


    "Even if this batch of wine is given to me for free, I won''t want it."


    "Why?"


    "The taste is too bad." Li He pretended to be helpless and shook his head, and walked towards the door. Give Connor a feeling of disagreement.


    "Stop me!"


    Kang An shouted anxiously.


    The elder sister gave an order, and the others got excited. The worker who produced the liquor the day before yesterday instantly picked up the tools in hand, and the two net guns were also aimed at Li He.


    "Hehe, just rely on you to stop me."


    Li He sneered coldly.


    Li He''s hand touched like the hilt behind the sword, and the extremely rapid infusion of energy made the gears on the Godless Giant Sword run quickly.


    Click, click, click.


    After several slight changes, a huge chain saw sword appeared in Li He''s hands.


    The serrations on the blade cut the air, making a whizzing sound.


    Li He easily grasped the ferocious giant chainsaw sword and lifted it forward.


    Whether it is Lee Hyuk''s power level, or the chain saw sword, which is the standard elite weapon of the Holy City Army''s first-level battle group, it makes people very scared.


    When these two are added together, the deterrent effect is even more amazing.


    "Chain...chainsaw sword!"


    Connor''s eyes widened.


    How did the opponent get this kind of restricted arms?


    Or is the person in front of him a member of the parliament or the military?


    "Stop, put everything down."


    Connor turned and rolled his eyes.


    Just relying on the two or three salted fish under his hand, or the salted fish with production tools in his hand, even with two net guns, he may not be able to beat a person with a chain saw sword.


    Being able to lift an extremely heavy chain saw sword with one hand was originally a proof of strength.


    Connor reckons that everyone here combined is not enough for each other to cut through.


    "Ahem, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, my idiots misunderstood what I meant."


    "Oh? What do you mean, then."


    Li He looked at Connor.


    The chainsaw sword was whizzing around without any intention of stopping.


    "I mean...I can produce wine that meets your requirements, but can you put down the chain saw first."


    In a short time, Connor felt that his life engine had jumped several times.


    Connor''s little heart must be blown up in this situation.


    Seeing that Li He didn''t mean to put down the chain saw sword, Connor gritted his teeth and said, "The price is still the original price."


    This is completely profitable.


    Li He finally turned off the chain saw sword mode and inserted it back behind him.


    "It''s not difficult to understand the truth that you get what you pay for. I don''t want money, and I don''t want inferior products."


    Li He waved his hand and took out a thousand steel bars.


    Connor opened his small mouth, drooling dementialy.

 Chapter 454： Money is convincing

    What is the concept of a thousand steel pegs?


    The steel pewter of Zu''an World has great circulation value whether it is used as a metal raw material or currency. These thousand pewter can be rented in the holy city of Jintu Village... The price has to be doubled.


    You must know that a black bar with a good business (without paying taxes) has a monthly turnover of more than 20 pieces of steel, and a thousand pieces of steel used to be placed in the business for five years. The amount that is likely to be earned.


    And now, the money that a little boss could save after five years of hard work was thrown out by Li He with a wave of his hand, without blinking his eyes, it seemed as if he didn''t care.


    This ugly face of "Lao Tzu is rich, Lao Tzu has a lot of money" quickly convinced Connor.


    "This... you should know that the better the raw material, the more expensive the price..."


    "Don''t care about money." Li He said lightly.


    "This is just a deposit. If it is done, the value will be doubled."


    Two...two thousand!


    Connor raised his hand and wiped his chin, hissed, and sucked in the unidentified liquid from the corner of his mouth.


    She was wondering whether she would be a laboratory or a wine producer in the future.


    If this amount can be increased by more than a hundred times on the basis of 2,000, it is not impossible to let go of morals, cough, no, it is to let go of great careers, break free from endless scientific research, and plunge into the ocean of capital. .


    Connor explained this to himself in his heart.


    Li He left and left a lot of money. Connor lifted his glasses and said with a straight face: "Go, bring all the materials from the storage warehouses 007 to 009 in the laboratory."


    "Boss, that is the experimental raw material we will use in the second half of the month, mainly used to study the latest helium-3 and solid state..."


    "I don''t care what I study, do you see the money?"


    Connor pointed to the floor.


    The man nodded: "I saw it."


    "Then move it for me! The profits from those two experiments totaled less than a thousand steel pewter!"


    "Yes, boss."


    Regardless of the crazy look at the Connor boss, the man lowered his head and hurried out. Regardless of the Connor laboratory or the Connor underground brewing factory, there is a common rule, that is, whoever has trouble with the money is the same as the boss of Connor.


    "If you use raw materials directly, you should be able to produce it. If it doesn''t work, you can re-purify the raw materials and use high-purity materials to make wine. The effect should be better. The funds... Anyway, it''s not a loss, and it''s a big deal.


    Connor walked to a laboratory in this small factory and wrote down the brewing plan.


    At this time, the door of the small factory was suddenly opened, and a person reached in and said: "Boss, the council has come to order and say, let us start a astronomical research project in the near future."


    "Go ahead, tell them my old lady is not free."


    "Wait a minute, repeat what I just said."


    "The council came to order that..."


    "Needless to say, let''s go back to the laboratory first." Connor helped his eyes, cleared the information on the table, and hurriedly stood up.


    It¡¯s okay to like money, but it¡¯s not the right thing to look for death. Before the council falls, it¡¯s better to obey their orders.


    "What experiment?"


    "Study of astronomical phenomena..."


    "Aren''t all the astronomical research equipment blocked?"


    "The parliament has already transferred the blocked equipment to our laboratory building."


    After going out of the sewer, Connor raised his head and looked towards the sky, only to find something unusual, which seems to be brighter today.


    Li He didn''t go back to the tavern, but let Rigg go back first.


    Li He took two mice caught in the snare, and planned to send a gift to the captain of the city patrol guard to thank them for their indiscretion to the dark bar.


    "Who are you looking for?" The City Patroller''s office building is a five-story building, which is not high in the holy city. Li He, who has been here once, is naturally familiar with the road, but Asgart took it with him last time. When Li He was alone, he was stopped.


    "Asgart." Li He said directly.


    "My lord? Do you have an appointment?"


    "No, you can just say my name."


    "My lord, you are..." the mechanical girl received at the door asked politely.


    "Li He."


    The girl directly opened the wall beside her, where there were several pipes hidden.


    This is roughly equivalent to a local telephone, allowing the voice to pass through the pipe directly over the undesired distance.


    "My lord, someone called Li He is looking for you... OK, I understand my lord. Li He, please."


    After a while, she got a reply from the boss of the department, and respectfully invited Li He up.


    Coming to the door of Asgart''s office, the girl knocked on Li Hyuk''s door.


    "Please come in."


    The door opened, and the Mechanical Pioneer still stood in front of the window and looked out.


    If Li He remembered correctly, he was in this posture when he left.


    "Go down."


    The Mechanical Pioneer waved his hand and welcomed the girl back.


    "Have you not seen enough?" Li He also walked to the window.


    "You don''t know how it feels to be a person who has lived in the shadows for hundreds of years." The Mechanical Pioneer turned around and said meaningfully.


    "Sunshine."


    The gray mist from the corner of the mechanical pioneer''s eyes seemed to fade under the faint radiance.


    Li He really didn''t understand this feeling very well.


    "Just now I happened to get the news. The council has already responded. They ordered a laboratory to establish a celestial observation project."


    Li He lifted his white robe, put his hand on the window sill and said.


    "This is a normal reaction." The Mechanical Pioneer just bowed his head and thought for a moment, not looking surprised.


    "Where is the parliament? Karthus''s loyal lackey, or the hero of Zu''an who has hidden the heart of resistance?" Li He asked with a far-sighted look into the distance.


    This is critical.


    Because this question will ultimately determine the meaning and direction of this civilized war.


    It was a group of idiots who worked hard for another group of idiots, and ultimately failed.


    It''s still everyone who is stupid together, throws their lives to the death and fights to the death, grabbing a ray of life from the gods with the body of a mortal.


    "I''m not sure about this."


    The Mechanical Pioneer counseled his shoulder.


    "It''s been many years since I left the parliament, and it''s four to five hundred years."


    "It''s not important." Li He waved his hand: "I want to know how many good people and bad people are there from the third member to the last member."


    "Other uncertainties, the third congressman is one, the child in charge of the Heart of Steel now." The young-faced mechanical pioneer said the word "child" when it seemed to contradict him, especially when he came with a child. When addressing the third congressman.

 Chapter 455： Good guys bad guys

    Li He knew it was a potential ally.


    "It''s just that his situation doesn''t seem to be very optimistic."


    "How do you say." Li He tapped his fingers and said.


    "Even though that kid has a snack machine, but after all, he won''t be hot. If other members of the council join together, it would be easy to put him off the ground." The Mechanical Pioneer analyzed.


    The third congressman is more suitable as a helper. After all, he was also temporarily driven from the shelves by the duck. He is indeed not suitable as a decision maker. In short, he is not cruel enough and does not have the king''s decisiveness.


    "That is how the matter?"


    After Li He looked towards the sky and forcibly received the power of the star where the Zuan Galaxy was located, the light from Zuan Star became much stronger. It can be clearly seen from a distance, the huge floating boat is tilting the water to one place in the air.


    Whenever a search float is completed, another one will be connected, and there will be a steady stream of floats carrying a large amount of water floating from afar, and the sun in the urban area of ??the holy city is almost obscured. stand up.


    Just on the periphery of these pontoons, a few single-person pontoons sprayed with special coatings were eagerly interspersed there, but now the air congestion is serious, and the wind resistance emitted by the huge turbine engines of the pontoons is not Small boats of that tonnage can contend. If they want to force through, they will eventually crash in the air or be directly blown to the ground by the violent wind current.


    "That mark is the mark of death?"


    Li He squinted his eyes and looked at the distant situation.


    On the small boat, a figure shrouded in black robes holding a scepter aloft to sing, and a torrent of energy stretched infinitely above the figure''s head.


    This mark Li Hyuk is almost familiar and can''t lose anymore.


    Karthus used this trick when Earth Lee Hyuk led the team to shoot the **** of death. This is the gesture of the **** of death singing a requiem.


    "Yes, that''s the guard of the death priest."


    Guards of the death priest?


    Oh, yes, the pastor of Death had already exploded the energy center last night. He is now dying and is already lying in the coffin. He is now hanging in the holy coffin and waiting for rescue.


    The Holy Coffin is Zuan Technology, which is driven by the energy core. The priest of the **** of death, as the most loyal supporter of the **** of death, obviously does not store things like energy cores. What he puts there is pure crystallization of death power.


    Energy cores above level 3 are managed products and will not circulate at will, and the energy cores used by the Holy Coffin must be at least level 3.


    Now the guards of the Reaper priest are rushing to another warehouse to get the high-level energy core.


    But unfortunately, the road on the ground has been blocked. I don¡¯t know who broke the water pipe last night. A huge icicle is lying there, and only ten people are digging. It will take a day to dig it. .


    And the sky also doesn''t make sense.


    Because of the broken water pipe, the normal water supply is not possible. Now a floating vessel is urgently transporting cooling water to the metal refining factory, which has blocked the sky.


    Detour?


    The energy storehouse is right below. Just go in and take the energy core and walk a few hundred meters forward. Then there is no way to go around.


    But it was just a few hundred meters, but it was blocked to death.


    "All this seems to have been arranged." It was a coincidence. It was a coincidence. There was a traffic jam in the underground and a gambling boat in the sky. No matter what, it was a coincidence that I went to my grandma''s house.


    Li He wanted to give a strange look at the mechanical pioneer next to him.


    "It''s not a coincidence."


    "Of course, all accidents are inevitable one after another."


    "In other words, you did it?" Li He asked.


    The mechanical pioneer admitted frankly.


    "Now you can tell who is good and who is bad."


    Li He suddenly.


    If at this time a member of the Council is doing everything possible to open up this road and give the green light to the guards of the death priests, then there is obviously a problem.


    The current situation is an opportunity to test those Members.


    The location of this office building is very delicate. It just happens to be able to see the road conditions near the clock tower, especially when standing in Asi¡¯s office, this location can just look down completely.


    "Really a good location."


    Li He held the window and looked down.


    "Here is someone."


    At this time, the Mechanical Pioneer took out two forms, each with ten emblems, and each emblem was followed by a clear introduction. Because each of the twenty members of the parliament has its own mark.


    The mechanical pioneer handed a form to Li He: "These are the emblems of the first to the twentieth congressmen. Those who have left the Zuan world are crossed."


    "The Legion of the Holy City can only be mobilized by the third member holding the heart of steel. If others want to do it, they can only mobilize their own men."


    The members directly under the councilors are all wearing emblems, which are very easy to recognize.


    The first to appear was the twentieth congressman.


    What people did not expect was that this man holding a chain saw sword, like a congressman of a super soldier, appeared directly on the scene, standing on a ship and commanding air traffic.


    "I want to be eroded seriously." Li He shook his head after feeling a bit.


    Although from an ordinary perspective, the twentieth Congressman is still an intact person, but from an energy perspective, the aliveness is a mass of moving death energy.


    The chainsaw sword in his hand had a little abnormal spark from time to time. The color of the spark was very strange. Between black and purple, it looked very uncomfortable.


    But it''s still early, so it''s natural not to let the death priest''s people pass so soon.


    Ruoyouruowu''s light energy began to condense quietly, surrounding the twentieth Congressman.


    He immediately noticed something. From the energy perspective, a layer of white flame burned on his body.


    In the end, this kind of flame does not know how to burn the body, and it is also a torture to the soul in his head.


    Soon he couldn''t hold on anymore and fled, but his subordinates stayed and continued to maintain air traffic, but they were of little use.


    Here the mechanical pioneer quietly ordered, and a large wave of floating boats appeared in the sky, including the battle boats of the City Ranger Guard, and they also began daily patrols.


    Then came the fifteenth and twelfth congressmen.


    Judging by the emblem, two more groups came.


    "Why is there only such a person?" A person looked at the accident scene pretentiously.


    The water flowing out of the cooling water pipe made the road surface condense a large icy tuft, but only dozens of people were excavating in front of the large icy tuft, and the tools used were simple.


    They are ordinary hammers and wedges, not even a high-speed drilling rig.


    "Huh, are the city patrols understaffed? Go on."

 Chapter 456： You cant beat me

    The two groups rushed up in a swarm, seeming to regard the ice tuo in front of them as an enemy.


    The chain saw sword rumbling up, if it were not in the city, it is estimated that all the firearms were used. But the effect was obvious. The obstacles were mostly removed immediately. The chainsaw sword, which is easy to cut the armor of the tank, is of course no pressure when used to cut the ice.


    Li He looked down at the form. Twelve of the twenty councillors had gone out to fight, and there were eight left on Zuan Star.


    Now three have appeared, and it is basically certain that they are people who are inclined to the gods of death, and there are still five that have not appeared.


    In other words, they cannot be passed yet.


    "Can you open the sluice," Li He said after taking a look.


    "good idea."


    The mechanical pioneer immediately picked up a huge square box from his desk.


    "What is this?" Li He asked.


    "Remote control." The Mechanical Pioneer counseled his shoulder.


    "Misappropriated the technology, electromagnetic principle, and remote control you brought."


    After speaking, the mechanical pioneer pressed a button and soon a stream of water sprayed out of the pipe fracture.


    With a bang, a large stream of water immediately stunned the maintenance worker who was lying on the pipe fracture, and then he fell down. Fortunately, the ice lumps below were high enough and didn''t fall too badly.


    In the holy city on a cold day, water gushes out from the pipes equipped with thermal insulation layer, and there are a few ice sculptures there immediately.


    The two groups of people who were cutting ice and hitting the road surface were instantly covered in water, and then a whole cold wind blew through, and a pile of lifelike ice sculptures formed.


    The chain saw sword in their hands was still slowly turning, crushing the ice that had condensed on the chain saw sword. But the water was still gushing and the ice was still freezing. Soon, more and more crushed ice, the engine of the chain saw sword roared helplessly, and finally stopped rotating.


    There was a crackling sound from the ice sculpture. If nothing else, the part was scrapped.


    The people who took the energy core were repeatedly blocked, and eventually some people couldn''t sit still.


    "It''s almost there now."


    In the end, the people who couldn''t sit still came out, and the teams that came to clean up the road changed from three to five. Without exception, they all carried the emblems of councilors, and two councillors appeared one after another.


    The one who didn''t go up had been driven away by Li He with the power of the Light Element.


    The two people on the top floor of the city visitor''s office looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    "I have gone down to maintain order, and the two councillors have been here. If I, the leader of the city patrol, does not show up again, it is a bit unreasonable."


    The mechanical pioneer said with a smile.


    If he goes there now, if he handles it well, he will be able to receive a merit.


    Li He stayed here alone, so he could just watch a good show, and by the way, he could also replace the mechanical pioneer to greet someone hidden in the dark.


    "Come out, I found you long ago."


    Li He said lightly.


    A group of mechanical crows flew past the window, quack quack...


    Li Hyuk was alone in the office, nothing happened, and no one showed up.


    Li He held the sword hilt and said coldly: "Although you hide it very secretly, you can always find it if you smash it here."


    "who are you?"


    With a click, a wall of this office cracked from the center, and a dark passage appeared. A person walked out of the passage. After this person appeared, he asked Li He.


    It turned out to be so deep, it''s no wonder Li He looked at this room and couldn''t find it.


    Naturally, the mechanical pioneer didn''t notice, he probably didn''t know that there was such a hidden passage in his office.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important... Your Excellency the third congressman, you don''t seem to be able to beat me without the heart of steel."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Li He''s mouth.


    Yes, this person is the third congressman.


    "Oh, you want to kill me while I am now defenseless?"


    He didn''t seem to be afraid, even if he knew he was not Li Hyuk''s opponent now.


    "What is your relationship with Asgart."


    Seeing that Li He didn''t mean to answer the first question, the third congressman Al Guanghui asked another question.


    "Friends, or collaborators" have nothing to hide about this, and this is worthless information in itself, so Li He doesn''t mind telling it.


    "So that''s it." The third congressman nodded with a clear understanding.


    Lee Hyuk-man says hello? ? ? What did this guy make up for himself?


    No matter what the third congressman has made up his mind.


    "Are you helping him?" The third congressman walked to the window and looked down, asking seemingly casually.


    Li He was silent, but let go of the hilt.


    The third member of the Councilor is the supreme power of Zuan Xing. Although the world has fallen, he is not like Dukaos. Although Dukaos holds a peace dove cane in his hand, he is a full hawk. Eyes full of sharpness and sharpness, even if a god-level civilization invades the earth, he dares to declare war on the gods.


    In comparison, Al Guanghui is a single dovish figure. After so many years, Zuanxing has not changed much, and is still under the rule of Death, but fortunately, nothing major has happened.


    Some resistance was eliminated. This is something that must be done on the side of the **** of death.


    However, some resistance forces have been retained, such as the Salvation Crusaders in the cemetery. Li He guessed that some of these were also attributed to the third congressman. If it hadn¡¯t been for Xiaoluo to rob Asi¡¯s life engine, it is estimated that all of them were The ranks of the battle group will not move the Salvation Crusaders.


    After looking at the scenery quietly for a while, the third congressman said:


    "I think I should leave."


    It is better not to let people know about the appearance of the third congressman in the office building of the city patrol.


    Before leading away, the third congressman turned around and looked at Li He''s back carefully, but he didn''t seem to find what he wanted, so he shook his head in disappointment and left.


    Li He shook his shoulders, and a pair of reduced alloy wings appeared behind him: "Mortals should not be able to see this."


    Li Hyuk touched his chin and muttered to himself naturally.


    A certain manipulator hidden in the box moved unwillingly, but due to the small space inside the box and the explanation of the lock outside, in the end, it was poor that it could only continue to endure unspeakable loneliness in a small space.


    This farce ended quickly, and finally the death priest got the energy core, but on the way back, the priest had already hiccuped as the ending, which was considered gratifying, Coca-Cola.


    When the light came and the darkness receded, some people seemed to see the dawn of hope and began to move towards the light.


    Other mice hiding in the dark and cockroaches that have become accustomed to the dark began to jump up and down with fear and anxiety.


    In a corner of the holy city, a few people were sitting together, listening attentively to what a person was explaining.

 Chapter 457： True Void Engine

    The relationship between God and the pastor is extremely close.


    From the perspective of God, mortals are stupid lambs, and pastors are wise men who herd these stupid lambs.


    Although the omniscient and omnipotent God is powerful, he cannot "guide" all mortals.


    For example, it is impossible for a farmer to manage all the livestock on the farm.


    Farmers need workers, and gods need substitutes.


    The pastor uses the doctrine of the gods as the whip of herding, while teaching the doctrine of mortals, and at the same time learning the thoughts of God from the side of God. In some cases, a very high-ranking pastor can directly follow the instructions of God and receive the gift of God.


    These people are called sons of gods, or holy gods.


    All believers have the right to pray to the gods they believe in, although due to the method of mastery and the relationship between their own energy levels, even if you pray to the true god, you may not be able to hear it.


    But the Son of God has the power to communicate directly with the gods.


    This kind of communication is also one-sided. If you have mastered the correct method and your energy level reaches a certain standard, mortals can send prayer messages to the gods. As for the true gods, they can¡¯t see them, respond and don¡¯t respond. These factors can¡¯t be done if they are not in the service area. confirmed.


    The children of the body **** who recently prayed to the **** of death basically received such a reply: "The main **** you called is not on the server, please pray later."


    The ghost knows whether this will be one day or a hundred years later, after all, the concept of God''s time must be different from that of ordinary people.


    Now the one closest to the **** of death suddenly returned to the arms of the **** of death, and the others were caught blind, not knowing what to do. After all, the world is not peaceful. After the death of the priest, the idol in the central square of the Holy City has been attacked for the third time. The doctrine of the **** of death has been smashed into the window glass for the fifth time.


    Now the guardian army of the death priest is nervous, and anyone who comes in for prayers must be closely monitored, in case the resistance army sends over to destroy it.


    When the farmer is away, the employees of the farm can only figure it out by themselves, but the current situation is far more troublesome than imagined. Not only was the farmer away, but he couldn''t call, and now the boss of the employees suddenly disappeared.


    Now they can only mess around.


    Unable to pray to the **** of death, the priest who was closest to the **** suddenly died, so some people suggested to add some guarding force first. The guard army of less than a hundred people was not enough to see in the face of the resistance.


    The only requirement of the church for new power is loyalty.


    These people must be loyal to the Reaper Church and to the Reaper.


    This is very easy to handle. There are too many loyal believers under the Death Church.


    What, the power of good flicker is weak? Not enough energy level?


    This is easy to handle, and then flicker.


    "Life is just a hoax."


    "Death is the end, and the end of everything." The man said to the others with a special affair.


    "This is the truth that my lord preaches, and it is also the truth that my lord personally practices. Throwing into death, you will... be fearless of death!"


    The man held a black crystal in his hands with a fanatical look. The show is coming.


    This crystal is different from ordinary death power crystals.


    It seems to be able to hear sad and terrible singing faintly from it, with the howling of the soul struggling, and the tearing cry of the suffering person.


    But to everyone whose perception has been distorted, the song is so beautiful, it is the song of truth.


    Under his leadership, everyone raised the same black crystal, and the singing here became louder.


    "Serve my lord."


    "Serve my lord."


    Still under the leadership of that person, everyone opened their chests and stuffed the black crystals with tragic songs into their chests without hesitation.


    The life engine trembled violently, as if it was instinctively resisting, but after all, it could not resist the powerful energy of the black crystal.


    The souls of these people were instantly annihilated, and then their bodies were transformed.


    A sickle with a chain appeared out of thin air beside them, which was a gift from Karthus to them after being transformed into a high-level undead.


    "Life... is just a scam, false light, too."


    These hoarse voices said in unison.


    At the same time, countless undead were quietly transformed in the holy city, and the strength of the Guards of the Church of the Reaper instantly soared more than ten times.


    On the way back to the bar, Li He obviously found that the security of the holy city was in chaos.


    It was originally like a holy city in a pool of stagnant water, but suddenly two fish popped in.


    This is a good thing. If everyone can live comfortably under the rule of the **** of death, be insensitive, watch the same kind be killed by the undead in terror, and burst out cheers, then this kind of race is really hopeless. If you don''t resist in oppression, you will perish in oppression. It seems that Victor''s people can at least be saved. Li He can use force to save the world, but he cannot use force to save their hearts.


    "Boss, you finally came back."


    Li He ran into Rieger spinning around at the entrance of the alley.


    "It''s so messy outside, boss, your heart is really big enough." Rieger wiped a cold sweat that didn''t exist in the mechanical life form. If the mechanical life form sweats, then it can only prove that the brain has been in water before. It''s coming out little by little now.


    If Li He said that the chaos in the holy city was caused by himself and the mechanical pioneer, Lige didn''t know how he would feel.


    "Boss, before you enter the bar, I must confirm that your life engine is not damaged or overhauled, and there is no record of illegal modification, right?" Rieger looked at Li He''s face and said.


    Li Hezheng said: "Of course not."


    He didn''t have anything like a life engine at all, and what was beating in his chest was a god-level biological heart.


    "Hey, please, boss."


    Rigg laughed.


    Li He stepped into his bar, and then took a breath.


    Li He patted his face to make himself more awake, then took a step back and took a look at the world around him.


    There is a small alley where no one comes. There is garbage at the entrance of the alley. The walls in the alley are covered with graffiti and various traces. Li He turned his head, the four characters of Void Engine were standing beside him, and he did not go wrong.


    Li He took a deep breath and walked into the bar again.


    The beautiful mechanical girl smiled at Li He and gave a glass of water.


    "Master, you are back." This is really water, not liquid fuel, the kind that can be given to people to drink.


    Li He took the cup: "This...you made it?"


    The rusty ceiling above his head disappeared and turned into an illusory starry sky, occasionally a bright spot such as a meteor flashed by, providing a little light to the dark environment. The counter is transparent. Inside the counter, the fine gears bite together, and the slender chain slowly stirs. It is operating according to a certain complicated principle, which looks mysterious and unpredictable...

 Chapter 458： Less worth one hundred million

    The surrounding walls and the floor under my feet seem to be nothingness, extending infinitely in a small space. But there is no need to worry about hitting the wall or "stepping on the air" phenomenon at the level of consciousness.


    In the Void Engine Bar, every time you stepped on it, a rotating phantom gear appeared under your feet, and a grid-like energy fence appeared when you approached the wall.


    The only "engine" that is acting as the counter slowly operating in the bar gives people a sense of reality. Being in this world, it feels like being in an endless void. Really experienced the endless void Li Hyuk understands that this is not nonsense, this is the restoration of a certain moment in the endless void through various techniques.


    The bar that reproduces the scenery of the macro universe brings a huge shock to people''s minds.


    Even after Li Hyuk saw it, it was a long time that he couldn''t calm down.


    That''s why Rieger walked back and forth outside the bar but didn''t want to come in. Zuan''s astronomy research is relatively backward, they put more energy into mechanical structure and metal materials science. Although Rieger didn''t understand the specific meaning of this scene, he still felt very uncomfortable. At this moment, the fear of the unknown drove him away.


    However, this place is not a real void after all, it was just reproduced through technology. After two days of getting used to it, it is still the same, otherwise Li Hyuk will consider finding another hardworking bar employee.


    Li He took a few deep breaths in a row before calming down, and gave Xiao Luo a thumbs up:


    "Kill beautifully."


    "Thank you host for the compliment."


    "How much did it cost?" Li He asked again after the praise.


    "Twenty-three thousand, three hundred and thirty-three steel pegs."


    "Not expensive, not expensive."


    Lige felt dizzy. He really didn''t know that Xiao Luo spent so much money on tools in order to arrange decorations.


    According to the pricelessness of technology, the new technology applied to this bar would not be a problem for Zuan Star to sell 100 million yuan of steel.


    Only a small part of the 20,000 steel pewter is used to buy tools and decorative parts. After all, many technical items are not available here if you want to buy them. These are the hands of the mechanical girl. Most of the steel bars are used to buy houses near the bar. The joints of the houses were all opened up, and the area of ??the bar was suddenly expanded three times.


    Outsiders would never expect that in this patchwork of ordinary houses, there is a bar with such a high style.


    "Master, the subsequent defensive transformation will require 66,666 steel pegs."


    Xiao Luo extended a small hand to Li He, and Li He spit out a sip of wine after hearing the amount that Xiao Lu wanted.


    "It''s all calculated accurately."


    Xiao Luo blinked innocently.


    "Change it."


    Li He waved his hand and threw the space warehouse on his wrist to Xiao Luo directly.


    "Don''t change it too exaggerated outside."


    "I see, master."


    After giving the money, Li Hyuk said uneasy.


    This is actually no different from reconstruction, and it seems to be more expensive than reconstruction. Nearly more than 90,000 steel bars disappeared in an instant. If there is no more fiscal revenue in the future, we will fall into economic deficits.


    Nowadays, the style of the bar has come up. Connor has regenerated new wines. The two are combined, and the income is guaranteed to be able to explode all the shops in this city.


    Of course, Li He is talking about the profit after the price increase. With five gross votes for a cup of wine, if you don''t increase the price, you can only make some hard money. But now that with such an environment, good-tasting liquor comes up again, Lee Hyuk feels that he is sorry for consumers if he doesn''t raise the price.


    "Boss, how much do we charge for a glass of wine in the future?"


    "Just sell a steel peg."


    Li He thought for a while and said.


    "Boss, it''s too expensive..."


    "Not expensive at all." Li He said with a smile. "I still think it''s too cheap."


    Xiao Luo didn''t know that he had found a group of construction teams there, and faced the house outside the bar with clanging repairs, renovations and reinforcements.


    The defense rating of the Void Engine is based on the standards of Zuan Star.


    After the completion, the mechanical pioneers made a special visit, because the house renovation is under the control of the city patrols. If they do not nod, it is illegal to rebuild and build in disorder, and it will be demolished sooner or later.


    The industrious Rieg was surprised by the fact that Li He knew the leader of the city patrol, and he was very familiar.


    "Boss, do you still know this one?"


    "Well, my friend." Li He said calmly.


    Lige quietly gave Li He a thumbs up. With this relationship, the bar''s operation became much more stable.


    Even if he is illegal, as long as the city patrol doesn''t check it, there will be no problems.


    "I''ll let the owners of the other dark bars take care of them. No one will rob you of business now."


    Li He took a surprised look at the Pioneer Machine. How could it be your people, don¡¯t you need to be so cruel?


    "I sent people to the mining area to mine."


    Lee Hye...


    "How about here?"


    "Well, you commanded the transformation?"


    "Of course." Li He said triumphantly.


    If you follow Xiaoluo''s meaning, I am afraid it will become the third scenic spot in the holy city besides the bell tower and the central square.


    Xiao Luo originally wanted to transform the aliens in the bar into an interstellar battleship, but as for the defense, he relied on the standard interstellar battleship external armor.


    Li He sternly asked her to make things more common, and then Xiao Luo took out a design drawing of Kongtiansuo.


    The Sky Shuttle is used to travel between the surface and space, which is indeed a level lower than the interstellar warship.


    But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too cool to transform the bar with the setting diagram of the sky shuttle.


    "Messy."


    The Mechanical Pioneer glanced at the patched bar on the wall covering and roof dismissively.


    Li He''s face blushed, he must admit that he has no extraordinary talent in architectural design.


    According to Li He''s simple and rude ideas, the construction team thickened the outer walls and roof of the bar to thicken and thicken them, patching them and playing tricks to thicken them.


    There is no doubt that this approach ruined the internal layout of the Void Engine.


    But what no one would have imagined is that a hundred years after the Zuan world entered a period of peace, the Void Engine, which is tall and sluggish on the outside, became a trend of imitating for a time. There is only one reason, because a hundred years ago A certain great **** sat in such a bar while being the boss, and incidentally saved Zuan Xing.


    "Don''t care about the details, the enemy won''t stop hitting you just because you look good." Li He said lightly.


    This sentence is true.


    The defensive levels of the Void Engine were constructed completely in accordance with the specifications of the barriers of war.


    "The defense is not bad, it can withstand more than 20 rounds of bombing by floating warships." The mechanical pioneer made a pertinent evaluation of the patch-stacked building based on his own experience.


    Bar: I''m ugly, but I resist beating.

 Chapter 459： Mutant mouse

    In fact, coupled with the various black technologies hidden in the Void Engine, such as "Instant Charge Armor", "Energy Anti-Armor Module", "Theological Will Shield", etc., there is nothing to withstand fifty rounds of Zuan star bombing. problem.


    Putting on the earth is only to the extent that ordinary small and medium weapons can''t handle it. A bar can make a defense like this, it is enough to be called frenzied.


    "By the way, the two mice you gave me have a problem. Where did you find it?"


    The mechanical pioneer asked before leaving.


    That day, Lee Hyuk went to watch a play in the City Patron Building, and brought two little mice as a "present" to the Pioneer Mechanical.


    Li He said: "Underground drainage system."


    This is not Lee Hyuk¡¯s evil taste, but Lee Hyuk discovered the problem as soon as he entered the underground drainage system, so he took the mouse as a life sample for the mechanical pioneer to study and study.


    Unexpectedly, the mechanical pioneer discovered the problem.


    "The two mice... well, it''s the first time I found this situation, I can''t describe it."


    At the moment, the mechanical pioneer feels that his lexicon is a bit lacking.


    "The two mice have mutated."


    Li He said a word for him.


    "Yes, mutation, yes, mutation."


    The role of mechanical mice is similar to that of mechanical carp. They are both small bionic life forms. They exist to commemorate the creatures that have appeared on this planet. Moreover, some useful functions have been added to these little guys to prevent them from As for the commemorative meaning only remains.


    The function of mechanical carp is to contribute to river water pollution.


    The mechanical mouse is used to detect the siltation of the underground drainage system, and it can also handle the less serious siltation. Their claws can dig up the silted garbage, and then hoist it to the scheduled garbage disposal point to dredge the underground drainage system.


    However, they are now out of the scope of the work of the sewer dredge and have officially become the destroyer of the sewer.


    They began to learn to mine by themselves and worked hard for the ability to fly in the air.


    "If a mouse grows wings, what is it?"


    The Mechanical Pioneer asked with a puzzled look. "


    "Bat, or demon."


    Li He looked at the sky at a 45-degree angle and said.


    If the winged angel is the big white dove of the biological world, then the devil with the wings is undoubtedly the smelly bat of the biological world.


    This is very vivid.


    Whether it''s the feathers on angel wings that resemble dove wings, or the skeletons and bat wings on the wings of demons. When Li He entered the underground drainage system, he felt another dark energy.


    The dark energy carried by the mouse is a kind of power in Morgana''s system.


    Although both the power of death and the power of darkness are dark energy, Karthus was thrown into darkness because of death, and that energy is purely dark and dark for the sake of darkness, so these two energies give people a very different feeling.


    Li Hyuk, who has been in contact with the two, can tell the difference between the power of darkness and the power of death at first glance.


    Li He felt that an "old friend" was coming soon.


    Li He asked: "What is the name of the evil **** that invaded the world of Zu''an last time?"


    "Uh, it seems to be called "Sacred Strange"."


    I have never heard of it, but I want to be a Cthulhu who has not yet become famous.


    "Your world is really troubled."


    Li He looked at the mechanical pioneer with sympathetic eyes.


    "An evil **** is coming in this world again." Li He looked at the mechanical pioneer with pity.


    "what???"


    Sure enough, the mechanical pioneer looked dumbfounded.


    The fallen queen Morgana, a powerful **** whose name has spread billions of light-years and light-years away, Queen Morgana''s name is much louder than Treacherous. Generally, civilizations with long enough history have her name written in history books.


    She has been here and gone, or she has appeared and disappeared.


    "Morgana? Morgana..."


    The mechanical pioneer repeated this name, looking for historical documents that fit it in his memory bank. Those historical documents that were a bit old to him were already 10,000 years ago, and they were all conceived on Zuan. For two civilizations, if they want to find a name from such a long time span, it takes some time for the mechanical pioneers.


    Whether Morgana has appeared in the world of Zu''an, in fact, it doesn¡¯t matter. The important thing is that her appearance is often accompanied by disasters. Killing and setting fire to transform demons is second. A little depraved thought spread in this world, it will be better than death. The doctrine is even more terrifying.


    After all... the doctrines of the gods of death and Morgana are one of seeking death, and the other is eating and waiting for death.


    From the point of view that mortals are timid, fearful, lazy, and full of desires, Morgana''s teachings are more suitable for most ordinary civilizations.


    The demon civilization fought a galaxy war with the deadly enemy angel civilization for tens of thousands of years. This time, with the help of the **** of death Karthus, the king of angels was killed on the earth, and the **** of Morgana will be praised by more fallen people.


    Morgana, who has gained enough followers, can strengthen her strength. After the resurrection of King Kesha, it is a question of whether she can fight the devil.


    The presence of Morgana''s divine power system in the drainage system of the Holy City has always been a problem.


    Conner''s liquor production line is still underneath. Now it seems that it is necessary to move those equipment and personnel out of the sewer as soon as possible.


    "Where is Morgana, the powerful evil queen, the demon lord?" This is the problem that the Mechanical Pioneer is currently worried about.


    "The world before me."


    Li He''s eyes are far away. He wants to see through the boundless black fog sinking in the sky and see the billions of planets in the universe.


    "In the Kingdom of God?" The Mechanical Pioneer asked tentatively.


    Li He is a god, the kingdom from which gods come, then it should be the kingdom of gods.


    "I remember we are in an employment relationship."


    "If another evil **** descends, you can increase the price."


    The mechanical pioneer said this after a moment of silence.


    After all, the risk must be proportional to the profit, and he understands the reason for hiring this job.


    "I mean, if Morgana comes, we will be true allies."


    Li He laughed in pain.


    "After all, you can share a little pressure for earth civilization."


    The Mechanical Pioneer was stunned and then carefully recalled Li Hyuk''s words.


    The mechanical pioneer who understood the meaning of this sentence was silent for a long time. It seems that the state of the "kingdom of God" is far more difficult to investigate than he thought. How many gods are there?


    Li He can only tell him, a lot, a lot.


    There is no order of coming first. On a certain day, many gods came to the earth in a swarm, from the ocean to the land, from the sky to the ground...


    The civilized war of invasion and resistance was fought so inexplicably, and it was fought in deep water.


    After experiencing the Void Engine for a while, the mechanical pioneer took away a large barrel of wine.


    It is not justified for the city patrol to take something.

 Chapter 460： Small wings

    The mechanical pioneer left the bar and went back to prepare things. If nothing happens, he will spend it in the sewer tonight.


    The mechanical rats in the underground drainage system are always a hidden danger. Whether they are cleaned up or kept for another use, it is necessary to make specific investigations tonight before making a decision.


    Evolution is a long war between species and the natural environment.


    Mutation is a short battle.


    It takes a long time to evolve, and it takes at least several thousand years or even tens of thousands of years to evolve from a humanoid to a human.


    It takes longer to evolve from an ordinary life to a god-level life, and the chronology of angels and demons is based on ten thousand.


    Variation is different from evolution.


    They choose to find another way out. They go against common sense, abandon the rules, and take a different path in the shackles of the rules.


    This road is also very dangerous. If you are a little careless, if you go in the wrong direction, you won''t even have the chance to turn back.


    Because the mechanical mouse itself is not a natural creation, but a civilized creation, its inherent huge defects make them even if they mutate, they will not mutate and succeed in the end, but will go to extinction collectively.


    Because they lack wisdom and autonomy, and most importantly, the integrity of their souls.


    As a "tool", mechanical mice are excellent, and they also have a certain amount of intelligence and self-discrimination. But it is too reluctant to regard them as a wise group.


    That little brain is not enough to hold a powerful soul.


    After a few hours, the star''s brilliance on the northern half of Zuan disappeared and turned to the southern half.


    As night fell, the prosperous scene in the holy city disappeared in the daytime, but in a blink of an eye, the holy city became like a ghost town, the streets were hurried, some people kneeled and prayed madly, and the scepter held high by the statue of Karthus flickered. With a terrible shimmer.


    A figure broke into the bar of the big change, and as the door of the bar closed with a bang, the heavy door seemed to be cut off from this terrible night.


    When the bar was expanded, Xiao Luo had already quietly included the location of the manhole cover of the sewer, and built a small compartment specifically for this entrance.


    Of course, Li He, the master, is very generous to praise the mechanical girl.


    Rieger opened this small compartment that was not open to the outside world, served three glasses of wine, closed the door and retreated, and went to rest by himself. As the former owner of the black bar, he knows where this passage is, but he understands better that he still doesn''t know some things, because the more he knows, the more dangerous he is.


    "I found the design drawing of the underground drainage system in the archives of the city inspector''s office building."


    The mechanical pioneer handed Lee Hyuk a sheet of metal plate with lines engraved on it.


    Li He glanced at it and handed the thing to the mechanical girl.


    "We have a lot of ease with drawings," Li He said.


    Xiao Luo has scanned the drawing and uploaded it to Li He''s consciousness, and always makes a positioning red dot based on where he is.


    After drinking the wine, he pushed the table in the cubicle away and lifted the floor.


    Under the floor is a brand new flap door, and the old manhole cover has been replaced when the bar was remodeled.


    Pushing open the flap door, the three of them jumped down the seemingly bottomless black hole one by one.


    Bang bang bang~


    After the three of them landed, a pair of small alloy wings appeared behind Li He, emitting a soft light, illuminating a space.


    The mechanical pioneer who was about to pull out the lighting equipment was stunned.


    "The wings of the gods are actually still usable."


    "It''s pretty bright anyway."


    The mechanical pioneer shook his head helplessly.


    Shen Zhiyi has been used as a treasure in Zu''an''s hands for several years, and when it comes to Li He, it is actually a lighting tool. The huge contrast makes people unable to adapt for a long time.


    Squeak ~ Squeak ~


    Suddenly Li He heard a strange movement, and the wingtips of the wings behind his back stretched out, emerging from the top of Li He''s head, lifting the brilliance to the front.


    "The high beam function of Keisha''s wings is not very good." Li He said after debugging for a while.


    Xiao Luo...


    Mechanical pioneer...


    In fact, for Li Hyuk, who has the eyes of a god, he can see clearly even without light. This is just a habit left in the past.


    A group of mice in front of them seems to be unsatisfied with the existing path of the sewer. They are digging a new way.


    The underground drainage system of the Holy City, which has remained intact after hundreds of years, has been destroyed by a group of rats today.


    Li He clearly remembered that when he came by himself last time, the wall was still very clean.


    But now, it has become pitted, with dense mouse holes all over it. Numerous rats shuttled back and forth inside, occasionally throwing some dirt, rock, metal debris and the like outside.


    Li He knocked on the wall.


    ßËßËßË~


    The huge sound of the meeting proved that the rats had actually hollowed out the inside.


    The claws of these mechanical mice are not bone claws composed of calcium, but very sharp metal claws. Their teeth are even sharper than claws. It takes less effort to gnaw steel than wood.


    "This is too rampant."


    The mechanical pioneer stared dumbly at the dirt and metal scraps that had gradually piled up on the ground, all of which were dug out by rats.


    "Is there no cat in Zu''an?" Li He turned his head and touched his chin.


    "What is that?" The Mechanical Pioneer looked dumbfounded.


    "Biological lifeforms are probably this big, a natural enemy of mice." Li Hebi drew out the size and length of a cat.


    "Oh, no, I remember there used to be such a big creature, with excellent hearing and smell, and very loyal. Although it is not a natural enemy of mice, most of them will not let it go."


    "dog?"


    "It seems to be the name."


    "It seems we are here to catch mice too..."


    Li He was speechless.


    "Look at me."


    The Mechanical Pioneer took a lot of things this time, and three boxes of strange equipment, large and small, were all carried on his back.


    One of the boxes, Li He, is very familiar, and that box, Li He and Xiao Luo, have been carrying them for a while, and that is the third hand of the mechanical pioneer.


    First, the third hand was taken out by the mechanical pioneer, and then he put it back angrily.


    "What''s wrong?" Li He asked.


    This is the energy level of the hand is very high, and it can even be said that the existence of this hand can completely represent the strength of a member of the Diet.


    In the past, this is a sign of mechanical pioneers, a respectable feature.


    Until now, this is also a quasi-artifact, a rare power carrier.


    "I can''t use it."


    The mechanical pioneer was a little frustrated.


    "Why?"


    Li He was surprised.


    "Master, his body doesn''t have the plug-in position for the third hand." Xiao Luo said with a smile.


    Lee Hyuk? !


    "When I was a living organism, I opened a hole in my back..."

 Chapter 461： war!

    "...And this body cannot rest on this robotic arm."


    The reason why this quasi-artifact cannot be used is dumbfounding.


    Because there is no pre-insertion of the manipulator behind Asgart, and there is no other energy supply channel and command transmission line, the mechanical pioneer can only watch even if he brings his powerful manipulator.


    The mechanical pioneer reluctantly put the manipulator back into the box and stroked it gently like a lover.


    The heart of the third hand: mmp, if I don''t put Lao Tzu back, Lao Tzu will never go back.


    "What is the look in your eyes?"


    "Metal is the most beneficial protection. Steel can make people strong. The biological mechanism is a low-level structure. If you are willing to abandon this stinky skin, I can let you..."


    "Let me jump from an ordinary new **** to the supreme main god?"


    "Can''t..." The Mechanical Pioneer shook his head.


    He is not yet a standard god, just part of the authority of God, without the power of God, how can Li He become stronger.


    "Since it can''t, so what nonsense is it." Li He''s expression was bad.


    "Steel ~ can repair all your defects." The mechanical pioneer is still not at heart.


    There is no perfect creature in the world, even if it is a god, it is only relatively perfect. No **** dares to say that he is absolutely perfect, and Karthus is no exception.


    In addition, Li He has not yet discovered any major defects in his body that continue to be repaired. It is a normal thing to have defects. If there are no defects, there is no way of evolution.


    The mechanical pioneer mainly felt that if Li He was determined to use technology and machinery to transform this flesh and blood body, this quasi-sacred tool could not be given to Li He with the third hand.


    Anyway, I can''t use it now.


    This body is driven by dark energy. For dark energy, the mechanical pioneer has only just come into contact with it, and he doesn''t know much about the body of dark energy. He has not dared to transform this body.


    Even if it is reformed, the mechanical pioneers have to consider the problem of dark energy pollution.


    The third hand has not suffered any pollution at present, and it is obviously a good choice to graft it directly onto a person whose energy is also very pure. Moreover, Li He''s physical foundation is very good, much stronger than his own back then. If he implants part of Hextech''s organs and mechanizes the joints, he will install a powerful super advanced life engine...


    The mechanical pioneer suddenly began a beautiful reverie, so how powerful is the mechanized Li Hyuk to directly become the **** of this civilization? The mechanical pioneer thought about it carefully and found that there is a great possibility.


    Li He''s face was black, and he looked at people as guinea pigs, which made people feel awe of the researchers, and he couldn''t help but kick the researchers fiercely. Two-legged desire, Lao Tzu is not your experimental mouse!


    The mechanical pioneer can only count on it. Li He held a third-level energy core in his hand and pressed it against the battered wall.


    There was a bang.


    The energy core shattered in Li He''s palm, and then a huge energy burst out instantly, and was deliberately controlled by Li He and poured into the wall.


    So in an instant, the little guys who were only level one or two overloaded the core components in an instant.


    Rats kept twitching their limbs out of the holes in the wall.


    "Even this kind of operation?" The Mechanical Pioneer looked at Li He unexpectedly.


    Use high-level energy cores to forcibly charge low-level life forms, instantly overload their energy circuits, and burn their core components. These little guys will die immediately and can''t die again.


    Li He smashed a dead mechanical mouse with one foot, and then picked up a twisted little wing from the ground.


    Perhaps it is because of the sense of crisis that the catastrophe is imminent, the mutation speed of the mechanical mouse is obviously starting to be abnormal, and it can be said that it is rising in a straight line.


    Although this little wing can''t make a mouse become a flying bat, the mutation speed of growing a pair of wings in two days is already terrifying. Moreover, the wings on the back of the mechanical mice do not have any traces of artificial modification, as if they were grown by themselves.


    "Mechanical life forms can also grow?"


    It is understandable to grow wings from biological lifeforms, but it is a bit weird to grow a pair of small wings from mechanical lifeforms.


    "Of course, as long as the state of energy filling is maintained and the basic energy particles lacking in the alloy are supplemented, after a period of stability, the basic energy particles will be fixed and new gaps will be reserved to reserve space for new energy particles to fill, and a piece of metal will also It¡¯s not impossible to grow."


    "Lilia and Little Ivan were so tall and the other so tall two hundred years ago."


    The mechanical pioneers measured two different levels of 1.5 meters and 1.2 meters.


    Zuan Xing, which is highly developed in metal material science and mechanics, has already played with metal. A metal lump grows up. As Zuan Xing¡¯s mainstream intelligent life form, there is no reason why mechanical life forms cannot grow. Li Hepburn I thought that this world was born so big, but now I realized that I was so wrong.


    Unexpectedly, they also grew up step by step, and they also had their own childhood.


    Li He grasped the hilt of the Godless Giant Sword, the gears at the guards creaked, and the Godless Giant Sword instantly entered a state of energy filling.


    After several ingenious changes, the tip of the giant sword became a sharp spiral cone, and many gears and shaft structures were exposed behind the spiral cone.


    Li He continued to input energy, and the shaft twisted wildly, driving the spiral cone to rotate violently.


    This has become an exaggerated drilling rig.


    Li He grasped the handles extending from the drilling rig with both hands, holding the huge drill bit into the wall in a wild posture. The violently rotating drill bit touched the wall, rumbling, but after a short time, he drilled out abruptly. A passage for one person to pass through.


    Xiao Luo''s eyes lit up slightly, observing the passages dug by the mouse with a similar perspective, giving Li He accurate guidance in time.


    "Master, down 10 degrees and 28 degrees to the left."


    Li He turned the direction of the drill bit, and then pushed forward hard, and suddenly his hand lightened. Numerous feelings of force came from Li He''s hand, and it was obvious that the front was empty.


    "Master, there is a dangerous target ahead."


    The rotating head last rotated two times, retracted, and turned into a sword point. The drilling rig itself also changed rapidly. The structure was dismantled, and the structure was quickly merged and transformed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it has changed back to the Godless Giant Sword.


    Li He kicked the place where he hadn''t fully drilled, and then he held a huge sword and rushed over.


    If there is an enemy, then fight!

 Chapter 462： Jingle bells.

    Jingle bell~


    After rushing out, he greeted Li He''s "hidden weapon".


    Crushed stones, small pieces of iron, and all kinds of small things with sharp edges and corners hit Li He with their heads and faces covered, like gusts of wind and rain, extremely dense, without stopping.


    The godless giant sword was raised and placed on his face, blocking the only unprotected place.


    These hidden weapons were all spit out from the mouth of the mechanical mouse, with great force, and a bowl-big pit appeared immediately when they hit the ground.


    The giant sword changed its structure in Li He''s hands, and after a period of deformation and reorganization, the sword body extended to its limit.


    Five meters.


    The five-meter-long blade is comparable to a giant dragon spear used for siege.


    The huge length of the sword became extremely light in Li He''s hands, and after several consecutive horizontal cuts, the world was finally quiet.


    The parts shattered all over the place can barely distinguish the claws and tail of the mechanical mouse.


    He clicked, the blade was retracted, and finally fixed to a length of more than two meters. Li He slid the sword on the ground and picked up a rat''s tail.


    "The mice here are obviously bigger than the ones outside." The mechanical pioneer, who was very familiar with any machinery, discovered the key to the problem when Li He was still puzzled.


    He collected the parts he picked up on the ground, and finally put together a complete mechanical mouse.


    "Well, it really is."


    Li He nodded. The mouse here is a lap bigger than the outside. The specific data from Xiao Luo is:


    Type 2 mechanical mouse (variation)


    Body size is 30% larger than type 1.


    The power is 50% higher than that of Type 1.


    Agility is unchanged.


    The newly added spitting ability is somewhat threatening.


    According to the order of seeing, Xiao Luo named two types of mechanical mice of different sizes, type 1 and type 1.


    Li He stretched his wings from behind, illuminating a large area with astigmatism.


    Digging all the way along the path of the mouse hole, it has unknowingly entered the depths of the underground drainage system.


    Here is a huge space with a height of more than 100 meters and a space of more than 10,000 cubic meters. There are many thick pipes at the bottom of this space, and square water injection ports on the top.


    If the map is correct, this is the reservoir of the underground drainage system.


    Although mechanical lifeforms do not need drinking water, the demand for industrial water is very large, not to mention that Zuanxing¡¯s mechanical civilization is another civilization that has developed industry to the extreme.


    The huge water demand has led them to build huge reservoirs in the underground drainage system of the Holy City, which can store a large amount of rainwater when it rains, and then pump it to the ground through pipes and disperse it into various places where water is needed.


    The pipe at the bottom is undoubtedly used for pumping water.


    But now it has become a common channel for mice.


    "It would be terrible if they followed the pipeline from the ground to the ground."


    The mechanical pioneer said worriedly.


    "That will happen sooner or later."


    Li He opened a pipe with a sword, and the rat hiding in the water pipeline was suddenly exposed. Li He was scared and ran around.


    Li He helplessly counseled his shoulders. It seemed that the city patrol was about to launch a city-wide rat-infestation activity in the near future.


    "Why so many mice!"


    There are many rats, very many.


    The pipe cut by Lee Hyuk was like a water pipe that suddenly opened the gate, and the rats inside spouted out like water.


    Countless mice crowded together, and the densely packed numbers seemed to make the scalp numb. These mice piled up into a mouse ball, which squeaked in the reservoir and rolled in one direction.


    There is a huge hole there.


    Li He endured the nausea and cut open the rolling mouse ball with a cold face, but he didn''t expect that this action would disgust everyone else, including himself.


    The heavy sword slashed fiercely, and the sphere composed of mice burst immediately.


    So the mice running around immediately buried the three of them...


    It''s sour and refreshing, it''s hard to imagine.


    After a while, the three people who crawled out of the pile of mice all looked up and down with a bad face.


    Li He took out a dead mouse from the collar, and the mechanical girl suddenly flickered with electric light. The short-circuit effect made her shell heat up quickly, and after a while, it turned red like a cooked crab.


    However, after the mice on the girl suffered hits and high temperature burns, they smoked and fell.


    "Master, you shouldn''t have done it."


    "Ahem, I didn''t expect this to happen."


    "Hiccup~"


    "You really shouldn''t make a move."


    The Pioneer of the Machine unearthed a mouse from his mouth, still stomping on the ground into broken parts and said.


    The three of them glanced at each other, prepared their weapons one after another, and entered the hole where there are still scattered rats running in.


    It was pitch black inside, the only light source was behind Li He, and the mice on the ground made nowhere to go. Finally, as soon as the three of them gritted their teeth, they stepped on the mice to move forward.


    Anyway, it was a mechanical civilization, not a biological life form. At most two parts were trampled to death, and there was no blood or internal organs. The nausea was immediately reduced by several percentage points.


    Li He asked: "How many reservoirs are there in the underground drainage system?"


    "a lot of."


    I haven''t counted the exact number of mechanical pioneers, but he vaguely remembered that the rainfall in the holy city was very high at the time. Of course, the reservoir of this system will not be less.


    "A total of two hundred and fifty-two."


    The mechanical girl gave an accurate answer.


    How many mice do you have to raise?


    The three of them were terrified of thinking.


    "No." The Mechanical Pioneer suddenly shook his head.


    "As a maintenance tool for the underground drainage system, mechanical mice were indeed produced at that time, and there was a production line for mechanical mice in the drainage system.


    But in the hundreds of years without rain, these production lines should have been closed long ago. No one will waste materials on this."


    "But judging from the number we have seen so far, the production line of mechanical mice does not look like it is closed." Li He shook his head.


    "Who opened it?"


    "Look at it in the past and you''ll know." Li He inserted the Godless Sword behind his back and said.


    "Master, there is a production line two kilometers ahead."


    "Lead the way."


    "Yes, master."


    Xiao Luo marked a route from the map and uploaded it to Li He''s consciousness.


    The more you move forward, the more rats there will be. In order to move forward quickly and kill more efficiently, the five-meter-long sword once again appeared in Li He''s hands.


    In another reservoir, every time the great sword swings the sword, hundreds of mechanical rats are cut into useless parts.


    Finally arrived at the production workshop.


    Sure enough, the door of this production workshop was opened, and the iron chain that had locked the door was damaged in an improper way, and the iron chain was cut neatly.


    The production line installed in the workshop is operating at full power, using the mountain of raw materials on the side to produce individual parts.

 Chapter 463： Chuck chuck

    Khhhhhh~


    On a busy production line, every production equipment is busy, as if it will never stop.


    Blocks of standard steel ingots are put into the furnace by the robotic arm and heated to a state where they can be processed.


    The flaming steel ingot flows into the punching machine through a power belt. With each press of the punching machine, it becomes angry, and the rough small parts are quickly formed.


    After cooling, the parts are polished, finished, and then flowed into another machine. After a dazzling quick assembly, the sharp claws, slender tail, limbs, other parts of the body, mechanical bone supports, etc. Wait for it to take shape.


    The organ of the mechanical mouse is a more precise mechanical structure than the Swiss Lion watch that Li He has seen on the earth. It is hard to imagine that this kind of thing is actually produced by equipment with a stupid appearance.


    Finally, a tiny energy core was implanted, and their eyes flashed with a faint green light, and they began to move according to the preset activity program.


    Historically, the previous mechanical mouse production line was indeed like this.


    But now it''s different


    Finally, the implanted energy core became the particles of the Cthulhu Crystal, and the preset activity program was also changed. The core instructions were changed from "cleaning", "maintenance" and "protection" to "digging", "mining" and "destruction". .


    The endless production line was manually shut down. When all the equipment was shut down, no mouse finally came out in the final assembly.


    Machines need power to operate. There is a perpetual motion machine in the Seeds of Civilization vault that can operate for more than three thousand years. That is power. Pseudo-perpetual motion machines are something that you want to be high on the technical level. Naturally, it does not exist here.


    The power source for this production line is a set of advanced energy cores. In the end, the mechanical pioneer found this set of more than half-used energy cores all the way through the functional pipeline.


    "Sure enough, someone turned it on deliberately." Li He looked at the group of energy cores holding his shoulders and said.


    The mechanical pioneer took out a long stick, pointed it on the energy core, and absorbed the energy in a blink of an eye.


    "No matter who it is, on behalf of Zuan, I will never let him go."


    This group of energy cores cannot be used for too long, and someone will definitely replace them regularly.


    "Judging from the remaining energy, that person should come to replace the energy core. These equipment is too old and consumes a lot of energy during operation, and once the energy drops below 41%, the accuracy of the equipment is due to insufficient energy supply. Will be affected."


    The mechanical pioneer said from a professional perspective.


    "Someone is coming, master."


    At this time, Xiao Luo suddenly looked at Li He.


    In Li He''s consciousness, in addition to the three red cursors, a black cursor also appeared on the map, and the black cursor was rapidly moving to the three of them.


    "It''s so fast."


    Li He sighed with a smile.


    The three of them hid first.


    In peacetime, the parliament had absolute power, and every member of the council must be a respected and respected existence.


    They have great force and excellent wisdom, as well as excellent weapons, which are all symbols of power and strength. Obviously, these weapons are often spread because of the fame of parliamentarians.


    For example, the eighth congressman¡¯s silent white gun, or the Rhine etiquette in his own hand.


    Rhein stroked the ceremonial sword in his hand with fascination.


    He is now covered with a normal robe, only a slender sword is leaking out, and he looks hurried. If an outsider saw him, he would definitely be regarded as a mercenary eager to do a task to make money, rather than a superior twelfth congressman.


    It is a pity that Rheinland is running fast in the underground drainage system that has been abandoned for 600 years, and naturally no one exists here.


    Rhine walked through a dedicated channel for maintenance of the underground drainage system, not a mouse hole, so he did not find the mechanical rats killed by the three of Li He all the way.


    Halfway, as it deepened, more and more powerful forces began to affect Rhein to a certain extent.


    "Fall...is freedom."


    Rhein squeezed his hand and said naturally to himself.


    Everyone thinks that Rhein is a figure of the evil faction, leaning towards death.


    But no one would have thought that he was only leaning toward death on the surface, but secretly, he served Morgana.


    To put it simply, this is a spy among the traitors, he first betrayed Zuan, and then sold him to the **** of death Karthus.


    With the palms open, a pair of small black wings appeared in his palms. The wings looked very delicate, whether it was three sharp-pointed skeletons or thin wings.


    If Lee Hyuk sees it, he will definitely recognize it at first sight. Isn''t this a mini version of Demon Wings?


    Morgana¡¯s power is more tempting than any kind of dark energy. In the dark system¡¯s divine power, people either feel fear or thank the evil. Only Morgana¡¯s power can make people produce one. Kind of "beautiful" illusion.


    Rhine couldn''t help but began to pray to Morgana when he was on the road.


    "The most beautiful **** in the dark... Kesha is worse than your toes."


    Although I don''t know what this sentence means, Kesha is a god, but those wills tell themselves that if this sentence is not added to the prayer, then the prayer will be invalid.


    "The advocate of the free kingdom, the true **** who breaks hypocrisy.


    The founder of the demonic race, the **** of truth who created civilization.


    The forerunner of the universe galaxy, the master of the demon wings, the great Queen Morgana...


    I, a humble life longing for depravity, beg you to listen to my prayers. "


    Rhine looked a little nervously at the demon wings in his palms.


    After chanting a lot of prayers mixed with praise, boasting, and flattering, the devil¡¯s dedicated interstellar communication communicator finally had a reaction.


    First, the wings moved slightly, gently stirring the breeze, and floated from Rhein''s hands.


    Then the mechanical soul of Rhine stretched out and said something like this: "The queen you called is putting on makeup, please don''t hang up..."


    Rhine...


    But fortunately, it''s not "The queen you called is not on the server. Please pray later."


    At last there was some other reaction, and Rhine couldn''t help feeling a little bit happy in his heart.


    At this time, seeing that the production workshop has arrived, Rheinland holds the small wings in his hands and plans to replace the energy core on the production line first.


    Although I don''t know what kind of work "make-up" is, but with the wisdom and intuition of parliamentarians, Rhein thinks it must be quite troublesome.


    The queen is busy and can''t reply to herself, so during this time, she should find something to do first.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Rhine, who came to the door of the workshop, reacted, and there was no noise inside.

 Chapter 464： I allow you to run four meters

    How can a production line work without noise?


    Not to mention other equipment, just a few punching machines, it is very abnormal if the radiography of hundreds of decibels is not sent out.


    So Rhine hurriedly walked inside, and he saw such a scene.


    A standard steel ingot that hadn''t had time to cool was placed on the grinding tool, waiting to be punched. Judging from the cooling of the steel ingot, these equipment did not stop for long.


    One by one, half-product mechanical rats lay on the assembly line with their stomachs broken, and the other bodies were being held by mechanical claws and stagnated in the air.


    The assembly of a mechanical mouse has been completed, and a gap has been opened in the back of the brain. The fine particles of Cthulhu crystal are only a few millimeters away from it, and a slight amount of energy has been poured into the body of the mechanical mouse. Its small eyes twinkled, it is a pity The physical contact is not in place and the energy is insufficient to allow its body to move.


    "Why did the production line stop? Is it because I remembered the time wrong."


    Rhine raised his hand and pressed down the Cthulhu Crystal, the back of the mechanical mouse closed, it raised its head vigilantly to distinguish the surrounding situation, and then leaned down and slipped away along the corner.


    It seems that the production line may have just stopped.


    Rheinland found the energy group on a familiar road, and the energy core inlaid on it had already consumed energy.


    When replacing the energy core, I looked up at the main brake of the production line.


    wrong!


    If the energy is exhausted, the equipment will automatically stop, and the lever of the main brake cannot be in the closed state of pulling down.


    Rhein immediately drew his sword and rolled over at the same time, but still suffered a violent slash on his back.


    Li He appeared, looked at Rhein with a playful look and said, "I allow you to run four meters first."


    Rhein was hit, a huge crack appeared in his back, and a viscous liquid was flowing out. Some of the Hextech organs lost their function, which seriously affected the actual output of his body, although he had a strong life engine. , But at the moment it can''t play out at all.


    After seeing the five-meter-long giant sword in Li He''s hand, Rhein almost squirted a mouthful of old lubricating oil from his mouth.


    This sword is too shameless, it is so long.


    How about a five-meter sword, even if it can run four meters.


    Just like just now, Rhein immediately moved a distance of about three meters after a roll, which was enough to avoid regular attacks.


    A medieval knight''s spear is only three meters long, including the tip of the spear.


    "Who are you?"


    "He is Victor, do you remember that name?"


    The Mechanical Pioneer walked out slowly, with a gray mist flowing from the corner of his eyes, as if representing speechless sadness.


    Lee Hyuk? ? ?


    "Asgart, why are you here?"


    "you guess."


    "Have you followed him? Become... a pioneer student?"


    "impossible!"


    Rhein shouted, holding the etiquette of the Rhine, and launched a sprint towards Li He.


    He dashed forward, his arms were at the center of his body, and the ceremonial sword was raised up, which was extremely standard.


    However, this swift and precise blow had no effect in front of Li Hyuk.


    A godless contraction, although the five-meter long sword is incomprehensible to some extent, it is not suitable for close combat.


    Li He held Wushen with one hand and caught the etiquette of the Rhine River. With two clicks, the slender etiquette sword stuck into the giant sword of Wushen.


    Rhine wanted to take back his sword, but there was no chance. The gears turned slightly, and the mechanism of the Godless Giant Sword immediately locked the slender ceremonial sword.


    As soon as Li He moved his wrist, the Etiquette Sword came out of Rhine''s hand, and the mechanism moved. The Godless Giant Sword pulled the Etiquette of the Rhine River into the body of the sword and swallowed it in this way.


    The giant sword is picked up, and the kite that Rhine is going to break the line is thrown away like a kite.


    Li He didn''t stop the offensive, the sword moved with the people, suddenly disappeared, and suddenly appeared on the top of Rhein''s head.


    Rhein did not give up resisting, he raised his upper arms and crossed them to protect his chest.


    Wushen smashed it down with a bang, and a shallow pit appeared on the ground, with the Rhine as the center in the pit, and a spider web-like crack spread around. Be aware that there is a thick layer of steel inside the workshop.


    The godless giant sword reached Rhein''s chest, and the alloy wings of an angel appeared behind Li He gently instigated, floating in the air like a god.


    "God...cough cough cough, flanking."


    Regardless of body output or energy level, Li He can easily crush Rhein in any aspect.


    "Impossible! The instructor is dead, I have seen it with my own eyes, how is it possible!"


    Even with the huge sword against his chest, Rhein still struggled and made a rebuttal sound, but this exposed his panic heart.


    Li Hyuk looked at the real Victor.


    "Your arm, my lord."


    Victor bowed respectfully to Li Hyuk and presented a box with both hands.


    The box opened with a click, and the mechanical pioneer''s third hand quivered slightly in it.


    Li He...Walter, what are you doing, what is this?


    However, something more unexpected happened. The mechanical pioneer''s third hand arched five fingers in the box, supported it with a strong jump, and jumped onto Li He''s shoulder.


    It grabbed Li He''s shoulder with five fingers, turned his arm around, and moved to Li He''s back, and found a spot where it broke.


    Li He felt part of the energy in his body was being drained and was taken away by the third hand.


    "Guide... teacher... big... person."


    Rhine looked at the third hand emerging from Li He''s back, and his eyes became confused. If Li He didn''t guess wrong, he would have begun to doubt his own vigor.


    After suffering two consecutive blows from Li He, Rhine''s body has already begun to collapse. Regardless of his appearance, it does not seem to be a major problem, but the internal Hextech organs and other parts have received serious damage.


    This is still the result of Li He''s ability to keep his hands. Li He underestimated his own strength and the power of the Godless Sword, and overestimated Rhein as the twelfth member of the Council. He didn''t expect that the congressman would be so casual.


    Rhein came to be confused about his own life, and Li He''s silence caused Xiao Luo to connect himself with consciousness and the consciousness of the mechanical pioneers, and opened a communication channel.


    "what happened."


    Li He''s voice appeared in the consciousness of the mechanical pioneer.


    "This... every congressman is a student in my name. After all, I am a pioneer, ah no, you are a pioneer. Your identity is difficult to erase whether it is for the congressmen or for history. significance."


    The mechanical pioneer said with a smile.


    Li He''s forehead was exposed.


    "You know I am not asking this question."


    "Why do you want me to appear in front of others as you?" Li He asked angrily.


    "I remember we are in an employment relationship."


    "You still remember this one." Li He said grimly.

 Chapter 465： Morgana appeared.

    "So, as long as I offer a price that you can''t refuse, can you do something for me that you don''t want to do?" The Mechanical Pioneer said meaningfully.


    That''s how it is said.


    A quasi-artifact, as a pay for acting in a scene, no matter what calculation is used, this transaction is very profitable.


    "Zuan can''t live without a leader."


    The mechanical pioneer said solemnly.


    "Aren''t you still there?" Li He looked at the mechanical pioneer.


    Even if there is no third hand, the pioneer will always be the pioneer. This has not changed.


    "I plan to be a guide for the evil god, or a new preacher for the death god." said the mechanical pioneer with an expression of unwillingness to hesitate.


    Li He suddenly understood that the mechanical pioneer had already had his own plan.


    The death of the Pastor of Death can be said to have an indirect relationship with the pioneering machine. If it weren''t for the traffic jam, the boat jam, and the air jam that day, the hapless pastor wouldn''t have returned to Karthus'' embrace so soon.


    Now that there is an extra Morgana, the Mechanical Pioneer also has a choice, and at the same time he has become busier. I have to say that this is a sad story. A great pioneer of civilization is busy breaking into the enemy''s interior, unexpectedly Had to abandon his identity.


    "Tutor...no, you are not a mentor..." Probably when Li He broke down with a sword, he broke Rhine''s brain and made him a little nervous now.


    "Where is my sword, where is my sword."


    Rhein stared at Li He''s great sword. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes just now, he would never believe that a sword could also swallow other people''s weapons.


    After seeing the godless appearance, Rhine was stunned again.


    "This sword is the Heart of Steel? No, it is the latest type of Heart of Steel. The material is exactly the same as the Heart of Steel, or even better. It has more functions and more weapon modes. Are you a mentor?!"


    However, Li He doesn''t have the time to pay attention to him now, Li He is busy.


    "Master, the first level permission is accessing."


    The process of obtaining the highest authority of this quasi-sacred tool was extremely easy, and even this hand gave Li He the illusion that "I wanted to rebel and kicked Victor." The process of obtaining the first-level permission was a complete mess.


    "The overall energy is redistributed, and the nebula-level calculations begin."


    A series of mysterious data streams flashed in Xiao Luo''s eyes. The "parts" on Li He''s body have been added a lot, Kesha''s pile of wings, godless weapon system, and now a new one has been added. Naturally, it needs to be redistributed. .


    The energy consumption of artifacts is amazing. The reason why artifacts are called artifacts is that high energy-consuming artifacts are in the hands of gods with powerful energy.


    Only the weapons in the hands of gods are qualified to be called artifacts, because only they can meet the horrific demand of draining an energy pool from the artifacts every minute.


    There is such a ridicule between the gods and the gods, each artifact is a dissatisfied little goblin, and most artifacts have no discipline at all. Therefore, when the owner of the artifact dies or disappears, the process of recognizing the Lord is extremely smooth. Only you have god-level energy, a huge amount of high-quality energy, and most artifacts without discipline will follow you.


    "Zuan''s Grip 8th level plug-in is installed successfully, the function is normal, the command is sent normally, and the final encryption is in progress."


    "Forget encryption, right?" Li He said.


    "This is a master that must be done. Every ancient **** wants to be a god-level computing system. Their reading and cracking capabilities can easily invade some artifacts that are not encrypted by algorithms or low-level encryption. I already have it."


    Is there such a show operation? After listening, Li He expressed a dazed look.


    "The master will do it in the future," Xiao Luo said.


    "When will it be from now?" Li Hexiang knew whether this kind of Sao operation was easy to learn.


    Xiao Luo said with a wink of the data stream in his eyes. "About thirty thousand years later, if you can find Mister Keisha smoothly, let her teach you, ten thousand years will be almost the same."


    Lee Hye...


    "Teacher, since you are dead, why have you come back? By the way, the resurrection technology, your private resurrection technology, it is difficult to change that the Zuan civilization cannot evolve successfully, it turned out to be..."


    Slap~


    Pushing the third hand behind Li He''s back instantly moved, and slapped Lai Rin''s face with a loud slap.


    This slap directly slapped Rhein''s half of his face, his face was bare with pipelines and spinning gears, which looked like a horror of mechanical wind.


    "Don''t call me a mentor, I am not your mentor." Li He said in a low voice. This sentence is definitely not an angry word, Li He said yes, the tutor of this guy is standing next to the theater.


    "Hahaha, you must disdain students like me in your heart, right?"


    With only half of his face left, Rhine smiled crazily.


    Li He was speechless, but he didn''t plan to explain anything. Just think what you want. Just be happy.


    "Hahaha, did you know that, as your nominal student, this is the first formal meeting between our teachers and students, the last time..."


    Rhine continued to laugh wildly, talking about his past while laughing wildly, as if it were something funny.


    Earth civilization, demon fleet, Morgana ship, demon wings:


    "Discovering a new channel is a new world."


    The demon technician said.


    "A brand-new world, brand-new resources, a complete race, a sample of civilization, the battle is about to begin again."


    "Don''t be so excited Atto, the queen hasn''t finished her makeup yet."


    Even if you go to war, you have to wait for the queen to finish putting on makeup.


    "Woman, it''s really troublesome."


    "Anne is also a woman." Tibbers, who was holding the puppet bear, walked over and said.


    "You are a loli, not a woman." Atto said while looking at Annie in a goth outfit.


    "Brother Atuo likes women or loli?"


    "I only love my queen."


    "Ato, the queen will not like any demons, including the current sword demon Ato."


    "If the queen loves me, she is not my queen." Atuo said solemnly.


    This reason is very good and powerful.


    "The link is unstable. It will be interrupted soon, and it will be too late if you don''t connect it again."


    Only Morgana has the authority to connect to the new world. After all, this is a prayer to the gods. The demonic civilization has only one **** in the sense. Other people, such as Atto Anne Thornton, and so on, have super combat power, even if they grow up. The height of the **** is also the identity of Morgana''s envoy, not a new god. Regarding the demonic civilization, Morgana has the highest power, and this highest is forever.


    "Give me the communicator."


    A small communicator was thrown into Atto''s hand, and Asi took the communicator and flew towards Morgana''s room.


    At this time, the only people who could break into Morgana''s room were Atuo and Annie.


    Thornton will probably be slapped by Morgana when he enters.

 Chapter 466： Believe in God to send phone bills

    After the evolution, the tall and mighty Atuo flew in directly from the window of the castle.


    Fortunately, the floor-to-ceiling windows were large enough to allow Atto to pass.


    As a result, after entering the room, Atuo saw Morgana''s appearance, and the communicator dropped to the ground in shock.


    "Queen... new queen... uh no, news from the new world, my queen."


    "Ato, am I pretty?" Morgana was dressed up as a human, three points demon, three points temptation, and the remaining four points were indescribable beauty.


    Atuo felt a little suffocated, and said subconsciously.


    "My queen, of course beautiful."


    "How does that compare to that ten-thousand-year-old woman?"


    "There is no comparison, my queen is always the best looking in my heart."


    "Well, you still can talk." Morgana''s vanity was satisfied.


    Annie lay at the door and whispered: "Aren''t Aunt Kesha and Sister Morgana twins? They are all tens of thousands of years old, obviously the same age."


    Before the green veins on Morgana''s forehead were exposed, Annie had fled quickly.


    "Tibbers, run."


    Atuo lowered his body and wanted to pick up the communicator, but Morgana took a step ahead and picked it up.


    "Hey, that grandson is looking for me?"


    There was a constant slap in the face, Li He didn''t take the initiative to give orders, but Zuan''s Grip slapped down unceremoniously.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from a channel.


    "Hey, that grandson is looking for me?"


    Coincidentally, Xiao Luo just gave Li He calculated energy and calculated encryption algorithms. During the period, in order to prevent information intrusion, he habitually turned on all-channel monitoring.


    Although Zuan''s information exchange and transmission are at a very backward level, it is not necessary to say that this habit is a good habit, otherwise Li He would not hear this voice.


    "Fuck... Morgana?!"


    "Yes, master, the channel is encrypted, it takes 3 seconds to crack, 123, the crack is complete, access the channel, find the communication source, the communicator is in the hands of Rheinland, master."


    At this moment, the three of them are on the same channel, so Xiao Luo can hear the words to Li He and the Mechanical Pioneer.


    He immediately swung his stick and flew Rhine to prevent him from making any small movements.


    A pair of small black wings fell out of Rhine''s hands.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless, the world coordinates have been transmitted and passed down, and the fallen kingdom of freedom is coming soon..."


    Rhine laughed wildly.


    He didn''t come to remember to talk to Morgana just now, but first passed the world coordinates of Zuan''s world.


    "What is this stuff?"


    "Astronomical observation data for a backward civilization, through analysis and comparison of star maps with big data, we can find the specific coordinates of that world."


    "I can''t recognize those who are backward. Can this thing be called a star map? Is this civilization valuable?" Morgana waved this simple star map to the technical department, let them compare slowly.


    "Queen, where your information can be disseminated, and that the world has the ability to contact you, is still a bit valuable."


    "Even if you go to relax, tell the fleet to prepare, analyze it and open a wormhole."


    "Yes, Queen."


    On Zuanxing''s side, Rhine stared at the three in amazement.


    Because these three people are actually preparing to deceive the evil god?


    "How to talk to God?" The Mechanical Pioneer said nervously.


    "Just talk about it." Li He pointed to himself, he is also a god.


    Xiao Luo appropriately reminded Li He: "Master, mortals need prayers to talk to gods."


    "What is the prayer word?" Lee Hyuk and the mechanical pioneer asked.


    "He knows." Xiao Luo pointed to Rhine.


    Li He and the mechanical pioneer looked at each other, one picked up the long stick, the other picked up the giant sword, and while grinning gloomily, he walked towards the Rhine.


    "My shit...I don''t mean your sister." Rhein, whose entire head was deformed, said slurredly.


    "You may not know that there are far more terrifying things in this world than death." Li He said with sharp eyes.


    "For example, take out your life engine and cut the energy lines on it one by one. As you gradually lose your energy supply, you can probably appreciate the feeling of life passing by. You will die, but I will never let you Die too fast..."


    "For another example, smashing your brain... has been smashed open, then pierce the soul container and add something that makes you "happy" inside."


    Li He sneered evilly.


    The mechanical pioneers shuddered: "How did you think of this."


    "Thinking about it."


    "It''s terrible imagination."


    As the creator of mechanical lifeforms, Victor never thought of these tortures. Of course, it is not difficult to see from this point that Zuan civilization is a civilization lacking imagination, and that Li He''s brain hole is as novel as ever.


    When Xiao Luo''s small and lovely hand suddenly plunged into Rhein''s chest to hold his life engine, Rhein immediately persuaded.


    Rhein looked down at the small hole in his chest and suddenly felt a little familiar. After thinking about the source of this familiarity, Rhein was even more frightened.


    "You did the life engine of Aspen!"


    Xiao Luo''s face was expressionless, his fingers were playing with his hair boringly, as if he was a little bit disappointed because he didn''t succeed in digging his heart out.


    "Don''t... don''t move my life engine, let me tell you a prayer..."


    Li He smiled. It''s that simple. Sometimes violence can''t solve all problems, but absolute violence can already solve the people who create the problem.


    But why is Xiao Luo so accustomed to cutting people''s hearts? Is a girl too violent?


    "The most beautiful **** in the dark... Kesha is worse than your toes."


    Li He...this prayer is for trouble, this kind of prayer must be for trouble.


    The Mechanical Pioneer was a little surprised to see the God''s Compassion Wings behind Li He glowed with scorching radiance. These wings seemed to be flying along the channel to fight against a certain bitch.


    "You continue, I can suppress it." Li He took a deep breath and said to the mechanical pioneer.


    The mechanical pioneer nodded and continued to pray.


    "The advocate of the free kingdom, the true **** who breaks hypocrisy.


    The founder of the demonic race, the **** of truth who created civilization.


    The forerunner of the universe galaxy, the master of the demon wings, the great Queen Morgana...


    I, a humble life longing for depravity, beg you to listen to my prayers. "


    "Say something quickly."


    Because interstellar communication consumes a lot of energy, the longer the distance, the more so.


    Morgana found that the energy was dropping a bit fast, which is too far. Because praying to God, as the **** who is prayed for, will bear all the consumption, this can be regarded as God''s preferential treatment for mortals. After all, a mortal is unable to support interstellar communication, and it is just to earn the money sent by believers.

 Chapter 467： Boom

    It was just to earn the phone bill sent by the believers.


    "The great fallen queen, the world I live in, is being ruled by the evil **** of death."


    "Reaper''s territory, where is the Reaper now?"


    Morgana pressed her temple and said that she was actually connected to the devil''s dark communication network.


    "Go to the new **** Li He? Does the idle egg hurt? With so many soul resources and other energies on the earth, the sun well is worth fighting for several worlds."


    "Queen, the Sunwell is guarded by the super fighters of Dukass and the Asharians, and there is also a three-headed dog with dark attributes with a keen sense of smell. Whether it is our demon or their undead, it is not easy to start."


    Moreover, the Sunwell plus the Sword of Apollo, the combination of the two, the power is unimaginable, and it is aimed at the light power of the dark energy system. This is what makes the demons and the undead the most jealous.


    Fortunately, there are so many terrible resources on the earth, but human civilization will not make use of it, and you can squeeze out energy in any place.


    "Cut, I don''t want to pay the price. There is no fortress in this world that will never fall. There are only commanders who are unwilling to hit the human sea." Morgana said the truth.


    The power of the demons and the undead is still very precious. The real material transmission wormhole has not yet been opened. The demons and the undead are now evolved from the life forms that catch the earth''s civilization, and they are far from reaching the scale of a large legion.


    But don''t worry, the cake in this world is huge, even if there are a few more invading teams, it will be enough to score.


    The power of this world is too strong, god-level civilizations such as demons and undead, all hope that there will be more cannon fodder of unknown depth.


    The **** of death had already wandered in the endless void, and went to the endless void to find out if there were any traces left by Li He or a corpse.


    As far as Morgana knows, the **** who can wander in the endless void for a long time seems to be the **** of death Karthus. Neither he nor Kesha can withstand the erosion of the void, and there is nothing to go in for a short time. Over time, even a **** with complete authority will risk being assimilated into the void.


    "Queen, the star chart has been analyzed, and the target location is Zuan''s star in the Pierwall galaxy two million light years away."


    "Two million light years, far enough, I don''t know if there is my legend in their history..." The demon wings behind Morgana flapped gently.


    "Wait, I will open the door and go there." Morgana said to the communicator.


    "Looking forward to your arrival, the great free fallen queen."


    The Mechanical Pioneer breathed a sigh of relief and ended the conversation with Morgana.


    Because the dark energy of the body of the mechanical pioneers is far stronger than the dark energy of the twelfth member of the Rhine, the demons have not noticed it. Their first faithful believer in this world is also the first guide. , Has changed a person.


    "What about this stuff?"


    Li He glanced at the half-dead Rhein.


    "Listen to you, you are a mechanical pioneer." The mechanical pioneer said with a smile.


    Lee Hye...


    Kaka Kaka, the machine moved manually and sent Li He a request of "I want to hit someone", but Li He was rejected.


    "He knows too much." Li He said.


    Knowing too much is not good for life and health. For the sake of some cheats and to cleanse the councillors, in short, Rhein has no reason to live.


    With a chuckle, Xiao Luo''s little hand pulled out a complete life engine from Rhein''s chest.


    "Master, level six." Xiao Luo held the sound engine and walked to Li He.


    "Good thing." Li He exclaimed when he sensed the energy levels inside. If this thing exploded, it would be equivalent to a tactical neutron bomb.


    The mechanical pioneer couldn''t help being ashamed of Lee Hyuk''s thoughts.


    The life engine, or the sixth-level life engine, is such a precious thing, how can you play with explosions at every turn.


    Whether it is an energy core or a life engine, it is a very valuable thing in the world of Zuan, but Li He uses the second-level energy core as a cannonball and the sixth-level life engine as a bomb.


    "Give it to me, my energy crystals are almost running out."


    The Mechanical Pioneer hurriedly took this precious and rare level six life engine into his hands, so as not to be ruined by Li He.


    After this life engine has been repaired and strengthened to a certain extent, it will be temporarily installed in Asgart''s body to provide power.


    In this way, although the Mechanical Pioneer lost the grip of the quasi-sacred weapon Zuan, he still had the standard combat power of level 6. In Zuan Star, this level of combat power was enough to deal with most battles.


    As long as you don''t go to the third legislator who is currently the strongest Zuan, there is generally no problem.


    "Let''s go, if we don''t want the residents of this city to be surrounded by rats, we''d better clean up the rats in the underground drainage system first." Li He said with a daunted shoulder.


    "Uh... well, what you said makes sense."


    The mechanical pioneer took a look at this huge production line. This workshop did not know how long it had been working, and the output wanted to be terrible, and the mechanical pioneer did not yet know how many such workshops exist in the underground drainage system. ,


    "Wait." Li He said.


    "how?"


    "We can''t just leave." Li He stopped.


    "To resolve the problem, we must solve the source of the problem."


    Li He pointed to this production line and said. This production line must be destroyed because this is the source of the problem. Li He believes that even if there is no Rheinland, someone else will start this thing.


    "No, this is the craftsmanship and technology six hundred years ago. It has historical textual value and some scientific research value. It is very precious. The entire Zu''an has no history."


    It hurts to think about the pioneers of machinery.


    The mechanical pioneer stepped up to Li He and stopped Li He.


    "I understand your mood, but sometimes you should let go and don''t hesitate. Don''t feel bad about the things that should be destroyed. Isn''t it just bottles and cans? You can build them after you break them." Li He patted the mechanical pioneer Shoulders.


    The mechanical pioneers were speechless. Production lines, stamping equipment, and industrial machine tools were not ordinary bottles and cans, even cans made of gems and gold. Such things as the industrial base cannot be measured by money.


    Li He smiled faintly and said to him: "You should think so. The mouse that almost got into your stomach before ran down from this production line."


    Thinking of the scene at that time, the mechanical pioneer suddenly felt a nausea.


    Although he is already a mechanical life form, his soul is essentially the soul of a creature.


    Thinking of creatures, the mechanical pioneer thought of the disgusting creature rat, and the thing got into his mouth.


    Boom~


    The cane of the Mechanical Pioneer shot a fiery ray, which instantly blew up the production line.

 Chapter 468： No. 1 machine

    The scorching ray is like a hot knife cutting butter. It cuts huge steel equipment with ease, leaving a crimson ditch on the ground. The energy intensity in the crimson ditch is amazing. The iron and steel equipment dissipated. In fact, it didn¡¯t consume much. Instead, somehow, the bursting energy stabilized within a short period of time. A short-term energy storage was made on the ground, and then the energy flow was detonated. .


    The last huge explosion was triggered from the crimson ditch on the ground.


    Seeing the huge iron block flying around and the parts shooting in all directions, Li He admired: "The walking stick is good."


    "This is the weapon I left in the holy city a long time ago. It''s old, but still powerful."


    The mechanical pioneer said nostalgic.


    "How is it a bit like the one in Ivan''s hand?"


    Li He took a closer look and found out.


    "In fact, this is the first machine of the crystal cane. It combines welding torches, assault rays, shields, gravity traps, singularity activation machines, and the welding torch is a useless function, but because of its practicality, it was finally made in the shape of a cane. The welding torch version of the crystal cane."


    "Forgot to tell you that the cane''s attack ray was transplanted from the manipulator."


    "Well, the number one machine?"


    "Yes."


    As a civilized person, ah no, a civilized god, of course Li Hyuk understands the meaning of the No. 1 machine.


    Even if Li He doesn''t understand, you can ask Xiao Luo. Xiao Luo secretly blocked the mechanical pioneer in the channel, and then passed the specific meaning of the first machine to Li He, so that his master was instantly in a magical state of "I understand everything you say".


    The No. 1 machine can also be understood as a theoretical verification machine. In order to verify various theories and the feasibility of the theory, the No. The cost is also huge.


    The latter mass production models are products that have been compromised in terms of technology and materials.


    In this way, something close to perfect is created. The power of the No.1 machine is undoubtedly strong. Even if it is something that is one era behind, the No.1 machine has certain advantages to some extent.


    But generally no one will use the first phone.


    One is that this thing is too expensive to use.


    The second is the theoretical data of the first unit, and the characteristics of the sample, so that it cannot be easily damaged.


    For example, the prototype of Chainsaw Sword No. 001 is still in the Seed of Civilization vault. The Light of Darkness (formerly Salvation Crusaders) discovered No. 001. The power of 001 is beyond doubt, but the Light of Darkness says nothing. will use.


    With No. 001 as a sample, they can collect theoretical data, and then use the industrial equipment in the Seed of Civilization vault to mass-produce the chain saw sword. This is the role of the first machine.


    Zuanzhi''s grip behind Li He moved and turned to Li He''s body, with a chip inlaid in his palm. If nothing else, this is the launching port of the attack ray.


    However, everything that should be exploded now has been exploded, and if you want to test the power of Zuan''s Grip, you can only wait for another day.


    "I can smell the wine." As he walked through the production line hidden underground in the Conner Laboratory, the mechanical pioneer stopped and said.


    "There is a wine production line there, made by the people in Conner''s laboratory." Li He pointed to the closed iron door and said.


    Although the iron gate is closed tightly, it can''t block the taste of wine. The penetrating ability of odor molecules is unimaginable, let alone wine.


    "Connor, it turned out to be her." The Mechanical Pioneer was surprised.


    "Connor is a very good scientific researcher. If she hadn''t always wandered on the edge of the law enacted by the parliament and always made some gray transactions for money, then she should be the 21st member of Parliament now."


    "Besides the traitors, the current parliament is the traitors among the traitors, and it doesn''t seem to be better."


    Li He said lightly.


    "... What you said is that it would be a wise decision for Connor not to join the council."


    The mechanical pioneer said after a moment of silence.


    Researchers who are obsessed with technology and science have a natural disdain for power, and they hate intrigue.


    The same is true for Kang An. Instead of joining the parliament to seek more benefits and budget for his laboratory, it is better to make some gray payments and make a little money to be happy.


    When the three of them crawled out of the exit, the sky was already bright. Under Li He''s deliberate guidance, the faint sunlight, and the traditional thick clouds, cast warm brilliance to this land.


    The bell tower has a shadow for the second time.


    It''s a pity that some people will never see this beauty.


    Click, click, click.


    The godless giant sword was driven by long gears, a gap was opened in the blade, and a ceremonial sword lay quietly in it.


    "Rhine etiquette, I know you like it, take it."


    Li He smiled and said to Xiao Luo.


    "How does the master know?" Xiao Luo blinked beautiful eyes, a little surprised.


    "Because I am your master, I have your highest authority." Li He turned to look at the sun and said.


    Xiao Luo...


    System mother thought it was Li Hyuk who saw it in his eyes.


    With a different mood picking up the Rhine''s etiquette, Xiao Luo looked at the sword.


    Beautiful is enough, but not strong enough.


    Not to mention that it is far worse than Lee Hyuk''s godless weapon system, and the iron heart of the third member of the Councilor Al Guanghui.


    "I''ll use the power of the sun to temper you later, it''s really not. I''ll add some other materials." Li He said.


    The picture of the girl carrying a heavy cannon is very beautiful, Li He thought.


    However, Xiao Luo looked good with the sword, as expected, being pretty was the key.


    "Query permission usage records."


    "Recently recorded, 3 hours ago."


    "Thank you Master." Xiao Luo smiled slightly.


    In the Void Engine Bar, the industrious Rieger wiped the bright counter with the soft cloth he got from Xiao Luo.


    The slowly rotating precision mechanism in the transparent counter makes people involuntarily fascinated by it.


    The business hours of the bar are mainly in the afternoon and evening. People during the day are busy with work, and no one will come to the bar for a drink in that free time. This is also Rieger''s leisure time.


    And the owner of the bar and the old lady? Then enter a set of secret compartments.


    From time to time, there were suppressed exclamations in the compartment, and there were also fiery breaths, chaotic noises, and thicker breathing.


    "It''s nice to be young."


    Lige, who was already over a hundred years old, sighed.


    Li He sweated profusely on Xiao Luo''s body, pressing Xiao Luo on the seat.


    Of course, this is not Lee Hyuk¡¯s beastly hair, I want to test whether there is a hole under the mechanical girl.


    But it was too thrilling just now, as the tight spirit came down on defense, and the excessive consumption of divine power made Lee Hyuk lose the power to support his body.


    "Huh, really embarrassed."


    Li He let out a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 469： Consume the Void

    Consume the Void


    The etiquette of the Rhine River was originally a blue steel sword with a silver blade, elegant and not lacking in murderous aura.


    After being tempered by the Sun''s divine power of the Light Element, Yin Liang''s sword body became more dazzling, and a layer of "Holy Light" was shrouded on the blade.


    However, according to Li He''s wishes, this layer of holy light should cover the entire body of the sword.


    However, an accident occurred during the refining process.


    With the mobilization of the sun''s divine power, the superstar became active, and as soon as the superstar became active, the armor of the fiery sun worn by Li He suddenly became calm.


    For the sake of protecting Li He from crossing the endless void, the armor of the fiery sun is still shrouded in a layer of void power that has not been dissipated.


    This force suppressed the divine power of the Scorching Sun Armor.


    Originally, Li He''s godless giant sword also had void power, but because of the characteristics of godless metal, no divine power could affect it and cause damage. It seems that the power in the endless void is the same as the divine power. So during Zuan''s time, the power of the void on the Godless Giant Sword had almost disappeared.


    Xiao Luo also opened a special detection system for this purpose to collect data on the power of the void.


    According to the law of conservation of energy, any energy will not appear out of thin air, nor will it disappear out of thin air.


    But even Xiao Luo didn''t detect the power of the void covered by the Godless Giant Sword and went there.


    Dissipated into this world, or returned to the void? This is not known for the time being, and can only be guessed out of thin air.


    Only the power of the void attached to the Armor of the Fiery Sun has not disappeared, leaving Li He and Xiao Luo with the opportunity to study the power of the void.


    Just now, the power of the void attached to Li Helie''s sun armor suddenly moved!


    This movement immediately made Li He hurried.


    Because of the terrifying assimilation characteristics of the power of the void, and because Li He personally experienced this terrible power, Li He did not dare to take it lightly.


    Using Li He''s divine power as a bridge, the power of the void wandered to the "Rhine etiquette" that Li He was tempering.


    A strange force suddenly broke into the blazing radiance. It was not violent and did not reject any force, including Li Hyuk¡¯s divine power. It was also not peaceful. When Li He wanted to expel it, it ignored the scorching brilliance. Instead, he intruded into the etiquette of the Rhine, went deep into the etiquette sword, and assimilated Li He''s power in one fell swoop.


    Moreover, following the source of the divine power input, he marched into Li He''s body in one fell swoop.


    "Master, danger, the power of the void is assimilating your power." Xiao Luo warned Li He.


    "Master, please give up tempering." Xiao Luo said nervously.


    Although the system mother''s abilities have reached a level that gods can''t understand, Xiao Luo still feels awe and fear for the power of the void.


    "let me try."


    Li He frowned, and did not give up. Because of his character, the more impossible things were, the more Li He liked to try. Although it is difficult to step by step in Zuan Xing, there is a gap in strength, just like Rhein, no matter what the opponent''s sword skills, the ultimate resistance can not be Li He''s cut, against the weak, there is no sense of surprise at all.


    Therefore, Lee Hyuk has been lonely for such a long time.


    At this time, the sense of crisis brought by the power of the void ignited Li He''s fighting spirit in an instant.


    Li He has the power of the sun on the surface, but the core power is still "swallowing"


    Even after the fusion of the power of the sun, the swallowing vortex has advanced to become a supernova, from mere swallowing to burning-refining-swallowing, but the ability to swallow is still retained.


    The power of the void assimilated power is like a gluttony.


    Anything, as long as it touches him, it immediately becomes a part of him.


    In terms of original behavior, the assimilation of the power of the void is also a kind of swallowing.


    Compared with assimilation and swallowing, it is temporarily unclear who is strong and who is weak.


    "Don''t you want it, then come on." Li He said vigorously.


    A bright ball of light appeared in front of Li He, and a huge energy storm swept across this small compartment in an instant.


    Various things, tables, chairs, and wine glasses all slowly revolve around Li He, just like a planet revolving around a star.


    Jingle bells.


    This rotation is far less stable than the relationship between galaxies, so some collisions will inevitably occur in this process.


    The power of the void followed the veins of divine power in Li He''s body, first along Li He''s arm, and rushed into Li He''s chest. The power of nothingness attached to the Armor of the Fiery Sun was also awakened, and began to follow the part of the forerunner and flow into Li He''s body.


    Everything that the force of the void passed was gray and white.


    The colors of this power system are a bit like the power of the **** of death Karthus, and they have something in common. Li He seriously doubted whether Karthus'' power system was comprehended in the void, or it was inspired by the power of the void.


    But the power of the void is more deadly than the power of Karthus.


    The divine power in Li He''s body and the flesh refined by the divine power were all assimilated, and these places lost their control in an instant.


    Li He felt that the being arm was no longer his own, and his fingers showed a stone-skinned feeling, stiff and gray, not like a human hand.


    The supernova floating on Li He''s chest was quickly covered by the power of the void, and the originally bright ball of light dimmed in an instant, and stopped spinning.


    The debris surrounding Li He also instantly regained its own weight, and all fell to the ground with a crash.


    There was a flood of data flashing in Xiao Luo''s eyes, and the huge amount of computation was enough to make ten thousand Tianhe supercomputing arrays instantly crash and burn the processor.


    She and Li He have established a link, and are using a lot of calculations to help Li He choose the best solution to the problem.


    Li He has now lost most of the control of his body, and now he can only move above his neck.


    Li He gritted his teeth and stared at the dim supernova in front of him.


    "The degree of the power of the void is forty-nine percent. Try to restart the superstar."


    "Input energy and proceed with the activation procedure."


    "123, restart, restart failed, the power of the void invaded 59%."


    "Input the sacred energy of Keisha from the King of Angels."


    "The input is complete, restart to activate."


    "The restart failed, and the power of the void invaded, 89%."


    The power of gray defeat had spread across Li He''s neck, then over the tip of his nose, and finally appeared at the tips of Li He''s hair.


    Now Lee Hyuk''s whole body is still left with his eyes still moving.


    "Give me... move." Li He roared in his heart.

 Chapter 470： The petrochemical system mother.

    "Give me... swallow!" Li He gritted his teeth.


    Dim like an electric light that has been used for decades, the supernova is about to go out.


    At this time, the supernova moved a bit.


    Although this is very subtle, as the owner of the supernova, Lee Hyuk still feels it.


    Like a heart that is unwilling to stop beating, the supernova moves with a beating, the beating amplitude is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more intense.


    On Li He''s body, with Li He''s chest as the center, rippling circles like ripples were sent out.


    The supernova has successfully swallowed, and it is feeding back to Lee Hyuk.


    The surging divine power is directly poured into Li He''s body, wave after wave, and wave after wave is stronger, like the tide will never stop.


    The grayish colors on Li He''s body were also washed away by this wave of energy, the bright colors began to return, and the Armor of the Fiery Sun finally recovered its colors.


    Li He took a deep breath: "It''s successful."


    "Yes, master." An unknown liquid flowed from Xiaolu''s eyes, flowing along the smooth cheeks to the tip of his chin, then ticked, fell to the ground, and fell into half.


    As an absolutely sane system, Xiao Luo can''t tell if it''s because of over-calculation just now, plus the sequelae of turning on a lot of scanning functions, and overuse of eyes, or because of moving.


    "Okay, don''t cry, we succeeded." Li He raised his hand.


    "no."


    Xiao Luo turned his head away.


    Li He is very weak now, very weak, because after raising his hand, he didn''t have the strength to maintain his body balance, and he suddenly fell on Xiao Luo in front of him.


    Fortunately, although the mechanical girl was not Ruo Ruan''s girl, she kindly caught Li Hyuk.


    Li He sweated profusely and said: "Water."


    God no longer needs to drink water. When Li He drinks water and is used for meditation, the recovery of physical strength is equal to the recovery of divine power. As long as the divine power is restored, the power in Li He will naturally return.


    Xiao Luo took out a bottle of synthetic water from the space warehouse and handed it to Li He. Li He raised his neck, and slurped a drink.


    After a short break, his divine power and physical strength were restored, and Li He had the time to carefully check the gains of this adventure.


    The Armor of the Scorching Sun has not only restored its original color, but also has a completely new look. Li He was a little surprised.


    There is no concept of time and space in the endless void, so the power of the void from the endless void is also very vague about the concept of time and space.


    Now the power of the void is gone, as if it has also taken away the endless years that the sacred tool of the sun''s armor has gone through.


    "Yes, master, the test result, this artifact is at least "young" ten thousand years old."


    "And this effect."


    Li He holds the supernova in his hand, and in the battle between the power of the void and assimilation and swallowing, in the end, the swallowing ability led by Lee He is superior.


    But Li He will never be complacent because of this victory. The power of the void attached to the Armor of the Fiery Sun is definitely a drop in the ocean of the power of the entire endless void, and Li He will not swallow the power of the void because of this success. I thought I was invincible, and I didn''t dare to go to the emptiness to die.


    The void is huge, as can be seen from the word endless.


    The world is also very big. After becoming a god, Li He has understood that there is still a way before god, but it is more difficult than all the roads he has traveled.


    Li He pulled up the ceremonial sword that was stuck on the ground.


    There is still a void of power on the ceremonial sword, but it has already penetrated into it. If it is forcibly swallowed, the only way to throw this sword to the supernova is this one.


    Li Hyuk would definitely not do this kind of direct destruction of the sword.


    According to the energy level of the power of the void, Li He injected the same level of divine power into the etiquette of the Rhine, so that the two powers in the sword maintain a balance.


    Because of the swallowing characteristics of the power of the void, Li He did not stingy when instilling energy, and infused the characteristics of his own devouring together.


    Therefore, in the etiquette of the Rhine, the power of the void is assimilating and the power of the sun is swallowing. Because the two energies are controlled extremely accurately, no one can do anything about it. However, in the process of assimilation and swallowing, they begin to merge with each other.


    Although the progress of this fusion is very slow, it is so slow that if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find that they are fusing at all, but after repeated tests by Li He and Xiao Luo, it is finally confirmed that they are indeed fusing.


    The ceremonial sword in the present, the brilliance as the blade, the void as the body.


    The etiquette of the Rhine was completed by accident. This is the result that no one had thought of.


    Li He just wanted to temper him, let him advance to a new level, and become a sword that can be slashed against a super weapon, so that Xiao Luo''s combat power will not be so weak after holding the sword.


    The etiquette of the Rhine River, which has changed drastically now, even if Rhein came to recognize it himself, he probably wouldn''t recognize that this was his sword.


    Li Hyuk tried the feel and it was very good.


    "How about you try?"


    Li He handed the sword to Xiao Luo.


    After Xiao Luo took it, she couldn''t put it down. With a move of her wrist, her slender and graceful five fingers held the slender and elegant ceremonial sword.


    This multi-flower is formed by the combination of two powers, with the power of radiance as the petals and the power of the void as the stamen, slowly blooming.


    "When did Xiao Luo learn sword skills?"


    "There are methods for including swords in the database of human civilization and the library of Zu''an civilization. I''ve seen it, and I will naturally be a little bit better, Master."


    Xiao Luo said with a smile.


    Sword Flower has been played out, this is no longer enough, Li He thought in his heart.


    Touching his chin, Li He meditated. Although his martial arts have reached the point where he is completely natural, but in terms of sword skills, Li He is currently relying on a single force to break the ten wisdom.


    Specifically, if one sword can''t kill, Li He will be happy to make another sword.


    "Xiao Luo, according to the assessment of human civilization, what is your current sword skill level?"


    "Because of the lack of practical experience and only theoretical data, it is now at the master level." Xiao Luo said modestly.


    Uh... this is the master?


    Li He was extremely surprised.


    Li He thought, maybe he really should learn how to use swords from systematics.


    Otherwise, as a god, Li He felt a bit too embarrassed to beat people with strength.


    "Xiao Luo, can you teach me sword skills?" Li He said seriously.


    "Doesn''t the master have the highest authority?" The system lady blinked mischievously.


    "Oh, too." Li He rubbed his temples and started to bypass Xiao Luo directly, using the highest authority to query the data stored in Xiao Luo''s memory bank, and then selected some of them to download to his own consciousness.


    System mother sat aside and fell into petrification.

 Chapter 471： Devil comes

    Earth civilization, demon fleet:


    "How are the preparations for the interstellar wormhole?"


    "Ninety-eight percent has been completed, and the opening can be completed at any time." said a certain technical and bento version demon.


    (Demon civilization, although the technical demon is in the rear, it is also very dangerous, and the guys who are the technical demon are mostly those who are physically and mentally injured on the battlefield. They have certain combat effectiveness, but are not willing to go to the battlefield again. , Xiang Atuo is a technical demon who reinvigorates himself as a warrior and becomes a special demon. He has been the only one since the creation of the demon civilization. The danger is that the devil has the habit of opening tactical wormholes. Angels like this kind of battle. , Drill directly into the devil¡¯s tactical wormhole, go straight to the devil¡¯s base camp and slash the devil, and Morgana calms down his anger and has the bad habit of throwing technical demons into the frontline battlefield at every turn)


    "Queen, we are going to invest in the vanguard as usual this time, or a wave of a." Atuo said in a deep voice from the side.


    "Let''s investigate and investigate first, if the world is as enchanting as earth civilization again, a few gods suddenly popped out and killed you scumbags, wouldn''t I be embarrassed." Morgana said.


    "Queen, I am no longer a scum." Atuo said.


    Demon fleet:


    "The opening of the small hole tactical wormhole is complete."


    "A height of two kilometers, a cold climate, no settlements nearby, and no living bodies nearby, what kind of routine is this world? After scanning 10,000 meters, how come there are no living bodies?"


    "The nearby pollution is serious, so let the detectives take good care of it."


    "Understand, get ready, start the invasion."


    "The void is beginning to complete, you can enter."


    "Thirty seconds later, the interstellar dark communication will be established, waiting for our good news."


    After calculation, it takes 30 seconds to reach the wormhole from the earth civilization to the Zuan civilization. Zuan star is too far away.


    A pair of fully armed squads that are compatible with long-range sniping, guards, advances, tactical command, and range strikes entered the wormhole gate.


    The devil is counting down here.


    "302928...321~0"


    "Zizi~ successfully entered the new world, please reply if you receive it." Finally, after the thirty-second countdown was completed, the group of demon soldiers successfully caught the channel.


    "Received, you succeeded."


    "The link is successful ~ Zizi, the good news is that the level of civilization is not high, and the bad disappearing is... Zizi~ The channel in this world is a bit blocked~ Zizi."


    "How is it possible that a low-level civilization will use the communication channel of a high-level civilization? The electromagnetic environment of the earth''s civilization is congested to explosion, and our side is not very smooth."


    "Zizi~ I don''t know what the situation is, I need in-depth investigation and confirmation."


    "Good luck to you, the queen is with you."


    In-depth investigation is to specifically determine the natural environment of the world, the system of gods, whether there are gods or not, and the highest combat power of the race, the richness of resources, and so on.


    This takes time, about 10 days to a month, depending on the area of ??the planet.


    "The Ministry of Technology came to the news that there are still devils in this world."


    "how many?"


    "Only one registered with the devil and obtained the devil''s beacon."


    "Nima, this is too little,"


    "After all, this is the world ruled by the **** of death, understandable."


    "Start to locate the beacon, send a message, let him receive us, there are local people who can do things well, we can also complete the task ahead of time."


    "Yes, Captain."


    At night, the Mechanical Pioneer drove a solo combat airship and landed in front of the Void Engine, frightening Rigg.


    Because the battle airship has three characters written on it.


    Putting it on the earth, it is probably equivalent to a small vendor set up on the side of the road seeing a van printed with urban management and law enforcement.


    "It''s you, your lord."


    After seeing the people coming down from the airship, Rigg instantly calmed down a lot.


    "Well, is Lee Hyuk here?" The Mechanical Pioneer asked directly.


    "Yes, yes, in the cubicle and the boss... uh, it''s already out." Rigg smiled awkwardly.


    "Rig, do you want to be paid in the first few months?"


    "Boss, I want it this month."


    "Take a rest early in the evening. I have everything in my dreams." Li He said with a smile.


    Rigg...


    "Something happened, said inside." The Mechanical Pioneer walked to Li He and whispered.


    Seeing the appearance of the Mechanical Pioneer in a hurry, Li He hurriedly led him to the sword room leading to the underground drainage system.


    This room, as a joint safe house, has the best soundproofing environment in the entire bar, and the walls and doors are vacuumed on the inner layer. After closing the door, it is basically isolated from the outside world.


    "The devil has come."


    After entering the room and closing the door, the Limit Pioneer immediately said to Li Hyuk.


    Li He raised his eyebrows: "So fast."


    The mechanical pioneer took out the little wings of the devil.


    "Just now this thing sent me a piece of information to prepare me for a demon squad."


    "How to meet?" Li He asked.


    "They took the initiative to find me." The Mechanical Pioneer said, in another horizon, this little wing continued to emit ripples, allowing it to spread out.


    Li Hyuk touched his chin, lost in thought.


    With the movement speed of the demon, even if it flew around Zuan Star for half a day, this still couldn''t count the high-level demons and tactical wormholes like Atuo.


    Therefore, the devil may appear next to the mechanical pioneer at any time.


    "Several guests, what do you drink...?"


    After the bar was remodeled, the first group of guests finally ushered in, and Rigg happily won.


    The latest drink produced by Conner Labs has been delivered. I think it tastes good, but Li He is still unsatisfied. While paying off the balance generously, I hope they can continue to improve.


    The people in the Conner Lab left a small portion of the cargo and left with the heavy steel pegs. Only if they can make money, they are still willing to do things. The taste of the drink looked very good to Rieger, but Rieger did not understand why the boss was still dissatisfied.


    So this batch of wine can be used to entertain guests, anyway, as the former owner of the bar, Rigg has never had such a delicious and intoxicating drink, whether it is intoxicating in taste or intoxicating in other senses.


    But when Rigg greeted him, he found that the other party was actually good at a word. And all exude a dangerous atmosphere.


    This kind of breath, Rieger has only seen occasionally in his boss.


    Fortunately, Xiao Luo didn''t enter the cubicle with Li He. She stepped forward in time to serve the demons with wine.


    At the same time tell Li He on the channel: "Master, the devil is here."


    Lee Hye...


    Go out to meet the devil by yourself? Don''t be nonsense, the demons you killed can form a legion. The reason why the resurrection sequence of the demons is so crowded, Lee Hyuk takes a lot of credit.

 Chapter 472： Gods name far away

    The devil is communicating on the channel.


    "What''s the matter with this civilization? Zizi"


    "It is a unique civilization that has no reference value, but is very distinctive. The mainstream life form is actually machinery. The mainstream technology and mainstream culture are also machinery."


    "Why do I feel that our dark communication channel has become more crowded after coming to this bar in this city?"


    "It may be caused by the **** of death''s reckless walk, uh, it may be other reasons, because of the lack of dark communication detection equipment, we cannot detect other channels around us."


    "It would be great if your Lord Atto could come. He was once a technical demon."


    "He used to be an ultra-long-range sniper, but now he is a fighter."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, it''s not because Atuo was hit by a new **** when he was a demon warrior, and then because the queen regained the warrior''s self-confidence, he became a **** in the end."


    "Carefully speaking, the long wait for the resurrection sequence seems to have made me lose a part of my memory. By the way, what is the name of the new **** who defeated Atto?"


    "Well, it seems to be called Li He, I have also been resurrected, or twice, not sure."


    "I¡¯m sure, it¡¯s Lee Hyuk. I have seen him blow up a legion to pieces. If this man is a demon, he must be very promising. The queen once warned him, but he is destined to be not our side, he Before he fell, I did a good job with the angels."


    "The angel''s friend is our enemy. What is going on with the fall? Even the new **** cannot just fall so easily."


    "Because of entering the void, no new **** can survive from the void, although the earth civilization still believes that the gods they once lived are still alive and live well in another world they don''t know."


    "The ridiculous reversal, our evil Shanghai city dare not enter the void."


    "Drinking and drinking, this thing tastes good, it is a hallucinogen, but it has no effect on us."


    The demons communicated on the channel, so in the eyes of outsiders, they were just silent for a while, and then they raised their glasses to drink.


    "Where is our connector?"


    "Right here, we have overlapped with the beacon."


    At this time, the mechanical pioneer walked out of the compartment and threw a steel pebble at Rigg behind the counter.


    "I''m out of their wine money."


    "Uh...sir, all right."


    Rigg silently accepted the steel pin. Originally, he wanted to say that this was only the price of a glass of wine, but after thinking about it carefully, the bar will still depend on this adult for shelter in the future. Besides, the relationship between this adult and the boss is so good.


    "My lord, this is your friend."


    The mechanical pioneer nodded, then walked among a few people, and quietly took out the small wings of the devil.


    "It''s a beacon."


    "Confirm that we have found the demon believer."


    "There is also dark energy, so powerful, this believer can actually achieve this level."


    "The energy intensity of a level 6 fighter, considering the lack of advanced weapons and supporting armaments, is roughly equivalent to a level 5 demon warrior, but it is also good for this backward civilization."


    In fact, they didn''t know that the weapons possessed by the Mechanical Pioneers weren''t behind at all, but they didn''t bring them with them.


    "Why are you connecting here?" The devil directly pulled the Mechanical Pioneer into the channel and asked.


    "It''s safe here." The Mechanical Pioneer said seriously.


    "It''s really safe."


    The devil looked at this gorgeous inside for a while, but outside it was a bar with a tortoise shell.


    It is hard to imagine what kind of thinking the people who built this sword bar hold, are they war madmen or doomsday fans?


    This bar is a fortress as long as the door is closed, but it is a pity that there is no weapon system.


    "But I don''t feel safe here."


    The devil always has a frightening feeling, this is the most accurate intuition of a veteran of a hundred battles.


    "follow me."


    After the devil said these words, he left the bar in a hurry.


    Suddenly a group of people came and left, leaving behind a steel peg, and Rieger wanted to be lost.


    Today''s business is lost.


    "By the way, the liquor manufacturing and sales bill is about to be passed in the parliamentary vote. This will tell your boss for me." As the 21st member of the council in the future, Asgart still has the opportunity to listen.


    "That''s great, thank you Sir for bringing this good news."


    Rigg was surprised.


    Although being able to operate legally means paying taxes, it also means that the name of the Void Engine can be circulated in the Holy City Bell Tower in an open manner and attract more guests.


    Will there be no money in a bar with a flow of customers?


    "Boss, uh... did you change your clothes? Or did you change the coat on your body?"


    The power of the void on the armor disappeared, and the white robe that enveloped Li He occasionally revealed a gap.


    "How about this new outfit?" Li He said.


    "As expected of the boss, this outfit can only be compared to the big figures in the holy city."


    Rigg praised.


    "Right, boss." Rigg patted his forehead, only to remember that he was here to tell the boss the good news.


    "Oh, I already know about the legalization of alcohol?"


    "Got it? How did the boss know?"


    Rig Mingming remembered Lord Asgart saying that he forgot to tell his boss.


    "Xiao Luo told me." Li He said.


    "Boss?"


    The reason why the Devil''s channel bet this way, of course, is because Xiao Luo, the source of interference, is near them.


    All high-level channels in this world, from dark communication to optical communication, as well as other Xiaoluo and civilized channels, have all been taken over by Xiaoluo.


    The devil''s channel is now under Xiao Luo''s monitoring.


    In this regard, the devil did not know this matter.


    Channel monitoring can continue until the technical demons that follow the demon army come into this world. At that time, the demon''s cloud computing system is transported to this world, and Xiao Luo can''t invade and monitor the communications of the demons so unscrupulously.


    "What did they say?" Lee Hyuk asked


    "Just now, they mentioned the master." Xiao Luo said with a smile.


    "Oh, what did they say?"


    "Fear the master and respect the master, master, your reputation has already begun to spread in the universe."


    "Interesting, don''t know how far it can spread?"


    "It may be tens of thousands of light years." Xiao Luo estimated.


    For a new god, the spread of tens of thousands of light-year gods'' names is something that the new **** can''t imagine.


    Because a new **** is often not even possessed by believers.

 Chapter 473： Twenty-first councillor

    The light of darkness.


    A resistance force that quietly rose up in the cemetery.


    They are powerful, brave, and financial resources. The leader of Dark Light has absolutely powerful force. The logistics department of Dark Light also has a skilled and never lazy maintenance engineer. It is said that he was the last bad repairer. Teacher¡¯s student, this makes many people unbelievable, including the internal staff of Dark Light.


    They also have an intelligent talent, a lieutenant, who makes the army of ordinary people in the light of darkness invincible.


    Whenever one mentions the lieutenant, the lieutenant will in fact not be his credit. The reason why the light of darkness is victorious in all battles is because they have a belief.


    This makes the outside world most puzzled.


    Who is faith?


    The first leader of the dark light, Valkyria?


    Or the maintenance engineer who can carry out illegal renovations, but is better than legal renovations?


    Or lieutenant?


    The lieutenant rebuffed that it was his own possibility, and never mentioned anything else.


    Some scavengers speculate that their beliefs have been forgotten by the Zuan mechanical pioneers.


    In fact, what is depicted on the banner of the Dark Light is not a gear, but a beam of light.


    A beam of light representing hope.


    After the Light of Darkness integrated all the resistance forces in one fell swoop, it was not a grand alliance that formed a grand alliance, but that all forces were absorbed into the Light of Darkness.


    Then on a certain day, it suddenly shattered into nothing and disappeared invisible.


    Everyone can''t figure out what the operation is, and even the parliament can''t guess it.


    Holy City Council:


    "Your Excellency the third congressman, I think we must pay more attention to the dark light." The eighth congressman said.


    "Very good idea, provided that we can find them." The third congressman said.


    "They disappeared suddenly, and I am very worried about the security of the holy city."


    "I am even more worried. The dignified 20th congressman, the current top three in the parliament, the etiquette and holder of the Rhine, disappeared in one night." The third congressman said to everyone.


    "This is the negligence of the city patrol."


    Other MPs said one after another.


    There was a trace of contempt at the corner of the mechanical pioneer''s mouth.


    "Excuse me, if the life engine of my body is lost, who is dereliction of duty?"


    The other members were speechless for a moment.


    It stands to reason that Asgart, as the captain of the city patrol, has already given his life for this city.


    It was obvious that Asgart, who had lost the life engine, obviously let a character who could crush him take away the life engine.


    However, this kind of figure who can match the power of the members of the parliament should not be handed over to a five-level city patrol captain to deal with it. This is the responsibility of the parliamentarian.


    The disappearance of the twelfth congressman is not the negligence of the city patrol.


    If Asgart, the captain of the city patrol, said this sentence, it would be better. If it was said by other congressmen, it would be obvious.


    "After the power of the parliamentarians was drawn once, it was already very empty. Now the whereabouts of the twelfth parliamentarian is unknown. If Rhein can''t appear in the parliament after three days, then I will consider choosing Ass as the new parliamentarian."


    "Is this inappropriate?" The twentieth Congressman said.


    "What level of combat power are you now?" The third congressman glanced at him and asked.


    "Level six." The twentieth Congressman said.


    The current seventh-level combat power only has the eighth and third congressmen.


    Although you can enjoy the blessing of the **** of death, after being blessed, it means that you have to go to the expedition.


    The remaining people in the parliament are either those who firm their own convictions, or are hesitant, or, like Rhein, who have already made a choice.


    "Master Al, I don''t think I am suitable."


    At this time, something unexpected happened to all the members, and Asgart took the initiative to violently hold the position of the 21st member of the parliament.


    "This is not the time to be humble, boy."


    El Guanghui said.


    "My ambition is to serve as the priest under His Royal Highness Death. He preached." Child, you are too young.


    The Mechanical Pioneer said solemnly, while also educating Al Guanghui in his heart.


    The current parliament is a quagmire. Although the mechanical pioneer is the first member of the history and the founder of the parliament, he does not want to participate in it now.


    The third congressman did not expect Asgart to have such a willingness.


    Be a pastor and preacher of the **** of death? Perhaps it was really a wrong choice to load the crystal of death power into his chest.


    "Parliament cannot be supplemented by new forces." At this time, the eighth congressman stood up and said a word.


    The third congressman nodded in agreement: "Perhaps we should consider Connor. She has made enough contributions to Zuan''s modern technology."


    "The legalization of alcohol is the next issue we have to discuss. In this case, Connor is not considered a lawbreaker."


    "Of course, it depends on her own wishes."


    "This woman will really agree, but I don''t think so."


    The parliamentarians talked a lot.


    For an observer position in the parliament, they can get their brains out. Now that a new councilor is about to be born, it''s impossible for them not to think about it.


    Maybe not before, but now after experiencing the invasion of the **** of death, the congressmen whose minds and characters have changed drastically can''t say for sure.


    "Master Al, I have a good candidate," Asgart said at this time.


    "Huh? Who is it?"


    It is reasonable to say that observers have no right to speak in the parliament, but today, Asgart has voluntarily surrendered the right to be a member of parliament. Even if he is allowed to speak in parliament for one day today, it is estimated that others will be willing to listen.


    After all, the final decision is made by the members who are working on it. No matter how good a proposal is without power, it is still a bunch of nonsense if it is not recognized by power.


    From this point of view, the lawmakers felt how stupid Asgart was to reject the position of parliamentarian.


    Then I was thinking about what kind of wisdom I need to use to win the position of parliamentarian for the people I am optimistic about.


    "As for the twenty-first congressman, I don''t recommend Connor."


    Let a woman who plays scientific research go and fight with you old foxes all day long, come on, don''t waste my talents for me.


    The mechanical pioneer said so in his heart.


    "I would even recommend my friend, Li Hyuk. Your Excellency, the third and the eighth congressmen, should have passed. His combat power has fully reached the standard. Please consider their wisdom."


    After the mechanical pioneer finished speaking, he sat down.


    The third congressman and the eighth congressman looked at each other and said in unison: "It''s him!"


    With his congressman''s dumbfounded look, who is he? Where is he? What does he do?

 Chapter 474： parliament

    Of course, the third congressman will not tell the other congressmen that his name is Lee Hyuk and he opens a bar in the Holy City.


    "Regarding this candidate, please don''t disclose it to the public for the time being, the eighth congressman."


    "Okay, sir." This immediately cut off the possibility for others to inquire about the news from the eighth congressman.


    Al Guanghui made no secret of his distrust of other councilors.


    The other congressmen were also expressionless, as if this kind of distrust should be the same. Since they cannot start from the eighth congressman, they can only find another way. Presumably, with their abilities, they can definitely find this person through special channels. , It¡¯s just a matter of time.


    During this period, it was the third congressman who fought for Lee Hyuk.


    At this time, the eighth congressman picked up a document and read it.


    "The second study of the Alcohol Act has determined that this industry has certain commercial value and can create a lot of benefits. Now we are discussing whether to approve the passage of this Act to legalize liquor."


    "I agree." The third congressman voted for the passage of the bill first.


    He has tasted the taste of wine, and it is said that it has now been improved, and that thing is not just as simple as some commercial value, but the key is that wine can directly affect the soul of machinery to a certain extent, although it is only a minor negative effect.


    The third congressman thought in his heart that the poison of the **** of death among the Zuan people has been too long, and perhaps another kind of poison should be tried.


    People who drink too much can lie down on the street and fall asleep, then they are picked up by the city patrol and thrown to the side of the road to prevent things from being crushed into parts.


    Although alcohol is harmful to the residents of Zu''an, when you think about it carefully, the traffic jams and the impact on public security are much less harmful than belief in the **** of death.


    "Reconsideration." The eighth congressman said.


    "Reconsideration"


    "Reconsideration..." Other congressmen also reconsidered and agreed.


    With a series of yes votes, the bill discussion passed so smoothly and happily.


    "The bill will be announced tomorrow and will begin to be implemented tomorrow. The council will invest in Conner Laboratories to build a liquor factory for large-scale winemaking. The council will release certain benefits to liquor sales places, tax exemption for the first year, and from the second to the third year. Only 50% of the tax is collected, and after three years, the tax will return to normal."


    "In order to prevent malicious tax evasion, liquor sales venues have been in business for at least 20 consecutive years. Liquor sales venues are prohibited from selling other irrelevant products, and only relevant services are allowed."


    "Above, the meeting is over."


    Although the third member of Parliament became the nominal first member of the parliament after being controversial, the theocratic factions despised his inaction, and the rebel factions hated him for being soft, but there is no doubt that he is a very wise person. This is easy to see. come out.


    "Asgart."


    "Huh?" The mechanical pioneer who was about to leave suddenly heard someone calling himself.


    "Walk with me." It is the third member of the Council, Al Guanghui.


    "it is good."


    The mechanical pioneer nodded.


    "After waking up, you seem to have changed a lot."


    "Yes, sir, I think no matter whose heart is replaced, he can no longer be his original self." The Mechanical Pioneer said meaningfully.


    "Is that so? My junior"


    "...Yes." The Mechanical Pioneer said silently.


    This body is indeed very young, but the soul in it is an old guy who has lived for more than a thousand years, my junior.


    Unintuitively, the two had already walked out of the parliament and walked all the way down the street to the tall bell tower.


    The bell tower is very old, and its body is full of traces of the colorful years. Some rusty places and black filth make it no longer look like a landmark building in the holy city.


    The towering bell tower has already touched the heavy gray cloud above, whether he wants it or not, the power of death is eroding him and polluting him all the time.


    Click~ click~


    The sound of command rotation is very sluggish. In a large facility such as a clock tower, every part in it is huge, more than a hundred times larger than the small clocks hanging at home. The operation of these mechanical structures will produce huge Friction, all bell towers will be regularly inspected and repaired, and the oil tank in the bell tower mechanism is filled with lubricating oil.


    But now, even though the maintenance work of the clock tower is twice as busy, his turning sound is still so stagnant.


    It''s like all the parts inside are rusted.


    The third congressman stretched out his hand to catch a small thing that was floating down from the sky, the size of a snowflake, like falling rust.


    "Has the clock tower reached this level?"


    The third congressman looked at his palm and said to himself naturally.


    "Shall we go up and take a look?" The Mechanical Pioneer turned to look at the third congressman and said.


    "Well, let''s go, go up and take a look."


    The third congressman remembered that it hadn''t been long since he last visited the clock tower.


    "I remember I ordered to double the frequency of maintenance work on the bell tower." The two walked up the long spiral staircase inside the bell tower in parallel.


    "But you didn''t add manpower to the bell tower. Although you increased your salary, you forgot how much is left after layers of exploitation." The mechanical pioneer said lightly.


    "Is that so?"


    The third congressman stroked the handrail of the stairs, scraping a layer of rust from it.


    "Yes, so the busy maintenance work is exhausting enough. Carrying a bucket of lubricating oil and adding it up and down, it will be the time to start the next maintenance, and there is no extra salary. The cleaning of the clock tower has been done. No one did it."


    The mechanical pioneer continued: "Perhaps it is time to add a lifting platform to the bell tower, which is found in ordinary water towers."


    The third member said: "Really? I haven''t been to the factory for many years."


    When walking through the tenth floor of the clock tower, through the window, the third congressman saw a woman carrying a small bucket and a long-handled brush in the corridor outside the clock tower, humming and brushing the exterior over and over again.


    "Hello." The woman also greeted the two people in the bell tower through the window.


    "Didn''t you say that no one is doing cleaning anymore?"


    The third congressman looks at mechanical pioneers.


    "My lord, please look at her clothes." The mechanical pioneer said, pointing to the woman outside.


    "Void Engine, friendship sponsorship? What do you mean?"


    "Meaning, this is not an official person. This is a bar called Void Engine. By sponsoring us with money, we found a skilled cleaner and an experienced maintenance technician to overhaul the clock tower. , The bar also said that if the operation becomes profitable later, they are willing to hire a team to maintain the daily operation of the clock tower.¡± said the mechanical pioneer.


    It''s a nice bar, of course, the owner of this bar is even more generous. The third congressman thought in his mind.

 Chapter 475： Fucking

    However, at this time he completely ignored the advertising benefits brought by the bell tower cleaner to the bar of Void Engine.


    Although the industry of Zu''an civilization is developed, the business model is not very novel.


    It would be too difficult for them to let a race without desires and desires to play business.


    "She is very skilled indeed. Has she ever worked in the Bell Tower before?" The third congressman asked as she listened to the song humming from the woman''s mouth.


    "No, she used to clean the water tower, about a hundred years ago, so she has a lot of experience in cleaning up this kind of building." The Mechanical Pioneer replied.


    "It looks like she is still very young, but she doesn''t look like more than a hundred years old." The third congressman said.


    "Women like to spend a lot of money to maintain their appearance, and a cleaner is no exception." The mechanical pioneer counseled his shoulders.


    "Which bar is the Void Engine?"


    "It''s the one you''ve been to. After your Excellency Li He became the owner of the bar, he changed the name of the bar to Void Engine, and the Xianza bar got a brand new look, uh, mine is inside, and it has a brand new look inside."


    Thinking of the unbearable external structure of the Void Engine, it was like a pile of waste products, and the inside of the Mechanical Pioneer changed its mouth. Compared with the astonishing interior of the Void Engine, its appearance can only be described as embarrassing.


    "In this case, I must go and see if I have time."


    The third congressman said with a smile.


    Walking to the top floor of the clock tower, a person banged in the middle of the rotating huge gears. He carried oil cans and wrenches of various powers, which looked very professional.


    "This is an intermediate maintenance technician?"


    The third congressman said.


    Intermediate maintenance technicians are not cheap. Although the clock tower is large, it does not have any technical content. It is also an overhaul job, usually a low-level maintenance technician.


    Even cleaners who have been trained for a period of time can do this job. After all, it''s very simple. Put on lubricating oil, check the gear transmission, and finally proofread the clock.


    Because there are too many places to be oiled and inspected inside the clock tower, and the gears are so huge, in general, this is a physical job, but a technical job.


    From the perspective of a congressman, the maintenance technician who is busy inside is very skilled and professional.


    "No, advanced."


    "We have another senior maintenance technician in the holy city? What is his name?"


    "Ivan."


    "By the way, where is the cleaner outside?"


    "Valkyllia."


    The third congressman nodded: "If he wants, I can recommend him to the Conner Laboratory. A senior maintenance engineer will overhaul the clock tower. It''s a waste of talent."


    The mechanical pioneer shook his head and said, "I guess he won''t be willing. After all, his employer is the lord of the bar, not us. Repairing the clock tower is only his interest and the request of Li He. In fact, he is working for Li He. Your service."


    "That''s a pity." The third congressman sighed.


    If Ivan can join Conner Labs, the future is bound to be limitless.


    "My lord, Connor Labs and Void Engine are originally a cooperative relationship." The Mechanical Pioneer reminded.


    "I dug the corner of that sir." The third congressman suddenly smiled after trying to understand.


    Ivan, who was busy, glanced here, then bent over to salute the third congressman.


    After Ivan turned around, he took out a communicator and connected to Li Hyuk.


    "My lord, call my lord."


    "Received, what''s the matter?" Li He''s voice came through the communicator.


    "My lord, your Excellency the third congressman has come to the clock tower. The next place to go is likely to be the Void Engine."


    "Okay, I see." Li He dressed neatly, pulled out the Godless Long Sword from his back, and placed it in the space warehouse on his wrist.


    The target carrying a giant sword is too big.


    And this sword, which looks exactly like the heart of steel, is also easy to attract attention in the Holy City.


    "Where is the devil? Xiao Luo." Li He asked.


    "One part of the demons is looking for rats in the underground drainage system, and the other part is preparing a battle plan. The target is the third councilor Al Guanghui, master." Xiao Luo also put away the etiquette of the Rhine.


    "What''s the brewing production line of Conner Lab?" Li He continued to ask.


    "It has moved out now."


    "That''s good."


    "Notify the people in the dark light in the underground drainage system to prepare to put the rodenticide." Li He pulled the hood behind the white robe and covered his face.


    It was too difficult to find a mouse from the mouse hole. Using the machine to drive the city patrol, it was like finding less than a hundred mutant mice in the city.


    And the number of rats is probably not less than 100,000.


    If the devil is allowed to find these little things and use them, one hundred thousand mice will undoubtedly be a disaster for the Holy City. Li He has witnessed with his own eyes that these little guys don''t bother to eat steel.


    Rodenticides were made by mechanical pioneers in a hurry based on the characteristics of these mutant mice.


    These rodenticides are actually a weakened version of holy water, which is collected by Li He and purified from Zu''an Star, and the purified light energy is incorporated into the water.


    Then, according to the characteristics of the mutant mechanical rat, the mechanical pioneer added some materials from the weakened version of the holy water that could damage the weak brain circuits of the mutant mechanical book. Finally, the rodenticide was completed.


    Li He has already experimented with rodenticides made by Mechanical Pioneers, let alone on mice, it can have a certain effect on the undead. Even if you touch the mouse, you will die, even if you smell it, you can''t live.


    "Master, the rodenticide has already started."


    "Let''s go too."


    "Let''s save the life of the third congressman. It was based on his practice of exempting bars from taxation for one and a half years and two years. I still like him."


    Li He smiled and said.


    Moreover, in the current situation of Zu''an, the third member of the House of Representatives, His Excellency Al Guanghui, is absolutely not to be missed.


    As soon as Lee Hyuk left the door of the Void Engine Bar, he received a call from Ivan.


    "My lord, it''s not good. The third congressman has been attacked, and the mentor is supporting him. It seems that they can''t support it much...Boom~ for a long time."


    At the end of the communication, with a violent explosion, the communication was immediately forcibly hung up.


    "Master, Ivan only uses ordinary communication channels, and has been discovered by the devil."


    The demonic civilization is one of the god-level civilizations.


    "Fuck, how can this world have the electromagnetic communication technology of earth civilization."


    "The occasional coincidence of hundreds of millions of civilizations in the universe is just the same. The communication principle between us and the angel civilization is exactly the same. Don''t worry, even the earth-level communication is still backward in our eyes."

 Chapter 476： Operation Demon Decapitation

    Time goes back to half a minute ago:


    "The target is locked."


    "Wait, the one next to us is ours."


    "I checked his information. Asgart belongs to a high-level figure. It is just one step away from being able to congress. It is normal. This time, please control him. Don''t use fatal attacks on him, and don''t let him be exposed."


    "Starting to act, our ordinary attacks can''t break through the target''s defense, pay attention to fire suppression."


    "The material science of this world is against the sky, fuck." The ultra-long-range sniper took the demon sniper and exploded.


    The demon found through comparison that the shells of these mechanical lifeforms were not generally hard, especially for people with higher energy levels, the harder the armor on their bodies. This is inevitable. To the third congressman, you can directly use the power of the congressman to mobilize Zuan¡¯s precious alloy to strengthen itself.


    "It''s a pity that there is no armor-piercing bullet."


    "The God Killing Ammunition Technology Department is under development. That thing was provided to the earth by the new **** of the earth, who knows where it came from."


    "It''s fast, fast. Last time the queen seized a batch of human god-killing armor-piercing bullets. There will be bullets and artifacts."


    "Stop talking nonsense, start attacking."


    With an order, the Mechanical Pioneer was first hit by an energy bomb on the stomach, and it didn''t hurt the vitals. It didn''t even break the defense, but was knocked back a long distance.


    "Asgart!"


    The third congressman shouted anxiously.


    "I... it''s okay."


    The Mechanical Pioneer directly knocked over a wall, and he struggled to get up from the broken metal bricks.


    Although he did not carry the Heart of Steel with him, this does not mean that the third congressman has no other weapons.


    A demon warrior rushed up with a shield, and the third congressman drew a sharp dagger, and one word pierced the demon warrior''s shield.


    But it did not penetrate.


    The third congressman was taken aback, what is this made of, and why is it so hard? You must know that this dagger can easily pierce the armor layer of the main chariot, but it did not pierce this side of the shield, which is not too thick.


    The demon warrior was also shocked, shouting in the channel.


    "Broken the **** slot, request fire support."


    El Guanghui drew out his dagger, forming a series of sparks on the shield of the demon warrior, and then approaching the demon''s neck.


    As long as it is a humanoid life form, the neck is definitely one of the weaknesses.


    The demon warrior turned his head, the third congressman slanted, his arms stretched forward, and chased the demon.


    At this time, a dark energy bomb hit, and the third congressman hurriedly reacted and put the dagger across his chest.


    Bang~


    The dagger accurately blocked the trajectory, blocking this ultra-long-range sniper.


    The mechanical pioneer took advantage of the devil and the third congressman not paying attention, and quietly made a hidden gesture like the clock tower not far away, then took out his staff and rushed in the direction of the third congressman.


    In order not to arouse the third congressman and suspicion, and the devil''s assessment of the level of weapons in this world, the mechanical pioneers deliberately reduced the ray attack of the staff to 30%, and also cancelled the energy storage explosion effect.


    An ordinary ray came, and the devil didn''t even hide.


    Directly rely on the face to accept the weakening attack of the mechanical pioneer.


    As a result, the demon found that he had underestimated the thickness of his face and the power of the mechanical pioneer weapon.


    "Fuck, this kid is real?" the demon said, covering his face.


    The temperature of the ray was so high that it almost burned the face.


    "We didn''t come here just now. It''s time to calm down the acting. Keep controlling it and don''t hurt him."


    The demon warrior raised his shield, slammed the mechanical pioneer who rushed up, and then forced it to the corner.


    The long-range attacks of dark energy bombs continue, and the mechanical pioneers are not always able to accurately attack such ultra-long-range attacks under the crotch.


    Moreover, every successful block will cause violent wear and tear to the mechanism of his arm, which will seriously reduce the accuracy of his weapon use in subsequent battles.


    Seeing that the other party did not put too much effort on Asgart, only one person with a shield went to Asgart. The third congressman took a few glances and found that he could still support it, so he took all the Focus on his own battle.


    For the block where the battle took place, the city patrol should be there within ten minutes.


    If a combat airship happens to be patrolling, the speed will be faster.


    The third congressman without the heart of steel has drastically reduced his force value. At this moment, the opponent is a difficult role. Obviously, he will not give the third congressman a chance to kill any of them. The third congressman will not hold any of them. The ridiculous fantasy that I can fight back.


    Now as long as it can be dragged to the city patrol, it is a victory for the third congressman.


    Although the third congressman didn''t know whether the city patrol could win this group of people who appeared suddenly.


    The opponent has never stopped suppressing his own long-range firepower, and there are two melee units who are always entangled with him. When the long-range firepower can''t see him, they will push themselves out in close combat. Their cooperation is very tacit and tactical. Also very disgusting.


    The word nausea is used tactically, it is praise.


    The tactics that can be disgusting, have been disgusting the enemy, it is also a kind of strength.


    At this time, Ivan saw the gesture of the mechanical pioneer and hurriedly contacted Lee Hyuk, asking for support.


    "My lord, it''s not good..."


    A demon found the problem, and his combat detection plug-in responded to him, and he immediately said to the other demons.


    "Who has the channel detection plug-in, check the nearby channels, my battle detection plug-in told me that there is a familiar channel in use nearby."


    "I have, I have, start full channel testing."


    "Found electromagnetic communication... Wait, there are electromagnetic communication channels in use."


    "Fuck..."


    "Detect the source of the signal and solve him."


    "Yes."


    "It''s really here."


    Boom~ A huge ball of dark energy condensed in the hands of the demon warrior, and then slammed to the top of the bell tower, exploding a huge hole.


    "Resolve, repeat, the messenger who has resolved the use of low-level channels can continue to fight."


    "When dealing with low-level earthlings, we still haven''t won. The battle will be decided quickly, and once the battle is over, transfer immediately." The devil is now worried that the support force called through the electromagnetic channel is already on the way.


    Taking refuge in the corner of the third congressman¡¯s house, two demon warriors walked over again.


    "Come out, I have seen it all."


    "Don''t hide, can you hide it?"


    The demon sneered, and a dark energy ball shot between the demon warriors'' waves, directly blowing up the house where the third congressman was hiding.


    The third congressman was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to head-on with the demon warrior. After all, he was alone, he would die if he was reckless, and he would not be resurrected. Even if he is avoiding the third congressman, he only dared to avoid places with few people. After all, he is a congressman and cannot hold ordinary residents as a shield. No matter the position of the third congressman or his conscience, he is not allowed to do so.


    The level difference between these demon warriors and the third congressman is not very big. If the third congressman is at level 7, then the demon warrior is the pinnacle of level six.

 Chapter 477： Civilized confrontation

    After all, they are sharp soldiers, the elite of demon warriors.


    It¡¯s no problem for the third congressman to deal with one, but once the number reaches two or more, it is dangerous.


    They have super weapons of god-level civilization, as well as tactical cooperation that is tacit to the extreme. This is the most terrifying point.


    At this time, the roaring engine of the combat airship attracted the attention of everyone below.


    The city patrol is finally here.


    "Your Excellency was attacked."


    "And our sir, ready to attack."


    "Beware of residents."


    "clear."


    Two combat boats dived down, one accelerated, and the muzzle below the combat boat aimed at a demon and fired an armor-piercing projectile.


    The three long metal rods twisted together were shot out. This thing was an airborne cannon version directly modified from the main tank.


    Coupled with the high-level bonus and the speed bonus of the combat boat, the power of the armor-piercing projectile is directly increased by a level.


    "Found the air unit, the attack is coming, attack carefully."


    "Pay attention to scattered positions."


    "Start to predict the opponent''s attack target."


    "No. 3, it''s you, strengthening the protection factor."


    A demon warrior who was about to be attacked raised his shield, and an electric light flashed on it.


    "Thunder shield defense has been turned on."


    Boom~bang


    The armor-piercing projectile that can easily penetrate the armor of the main station tank actually failed to penetrate a shield.


    The long rod-shaped cannonball flashed as soon as it touched the shield. Then the sharp tip hit the shield with a crash, and then fell to the ground.


    "Successfully defended."


    "Resolve air targets quickly."


    Whoosh~


    A dark energy bomb hit from a distance penetrated the cockpit of the airship, and then passed through the driver''s chest, smashing the life engine to pieces.


    The airship that had lost its driver swayed and fell to the ground. After marking a distance on the street, the energy storage of the airship was damaged, exploded into a fireball, and fragments shot in all directions.


    "You go down to me too."


    A demon warrior holding a sword-shaped weapon, the demon wings behind it with a vigorous wave, appeared above the airship, and then hit the turbo engine behind the airship with a sword, exploding the airship''s chrysanthemum.


    The airship that lost its power immediately fell.


    The third councilor Al Guanghui''s face was very ugly. As the highest combat unit among the city patrolmen, it was so easy that the opponent was defeated, still twice in a row.


    What is the origin of these people?


    Now that there is no time to grieve, the third congressman who saw the opportunity suddenly rushed out and stabbed a dagger into the back of a demon.


    This demon just used a thunder shield to defend against the airship''s armor-piercing projectile. The third congressman felt that with the strength of the shield, even if it was defended, it would not be possible to have no damage at all.


    The only certainty is that that person must have used abilities that he didn''t understand.


    The third congressman guessed that this ability cannot be used frequently, so he took a gamble.


    Fortunately, the third congressman made a right bet.


    "No. 3, your Thunder Shield is cooling down, and its defense factor has dropped severely. It starts to retreat, and others fill up."


    "Uh... it''s too late, please... rescue."


    After the third congressman inserted the dagger into the devil''s body, he stirred it vigorously, then pulled it out, and inserted it in at an angle from the wound. It went back and forth three times in an instant.


    The wings of the demon warrior just unfolded weakly, and black blood flowed from the wound.


    These "bloods" do not obey the law of gravity, do not flow on the ground, but drift irregularly, and quickly volatilize, disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    This is a major feature of dark energy. Dark energy that loses its **** will return to the dark side of the universe as quickly as possible.


    The demon who was successfully attacked by the third party fell to the ground with a sound.


    "Fuck, number three is killed, number three is killed."


    "Resolve the target quickly, the target has no resistance."


    Whoosh whoosh~


    The demon¡¯s ultra-long-range unit kept firing. Although most of the attacks did not hit the third congressman, he was actually blocking the third congressman¡¯s escape route.


    The remaining demons approached the third congressman at the same time and surrounded him.


    The arms of the third congressman holding the dagger trembled a bit. When the demon was assassinated from behind, the instantaneous output of the arm had exceeded the limit, and the frequent and high-intensity use had caused unavoidable damage to the third congressman''s arm.


    "Kill him!"


    The devil held a sword and shield and swarmed up.


    At this moment, a thick and hideous spear was projected from a distance. The tip of the spear was a combination of eight sharp claws. After the tip of the spear, there were scattered and distributed gears. Complex, but very reasonable structure.


    This thick and hideous spear accurately landed in front of the third congressman, and the powerful kinetic energy carried by the spear instantly knocked off a demon and drove other demons back.


    Everyone who hadn''t figured out what was going on saw that after the spear fell to the ground, the mechanism and gears on it changed rapidly, and the gun body was split, reorganized, and merged, and then the moving components were quickly locked.


    A sword without a hilt appeared in front of the third congressman.


    With a sudden sound, the gears on both sides of the giant sword guard turned rapidly, and a hilt emerged from the sword body.


    The third member didn¡¯t even think about it, and instantly picked up the huge sword in front of him, and gritted his teeth to let the life engine work hard. The huge energy consumption in exchange for the whole body''s fullness of strength, the third member puts the body in a state of limit. , Holding the giant sword is a sweep, and then suddenly rushed in one direction, slapped a demon with a sword, and took away Asgart who was forced to the corner.


    "Let''s go!" The third congressman only said one word to Asgart. Now there is really no time to say more. Even Asgart''s injury, the third congressman has no time to look carefully.


    "Chase."


    The devil was not reconciled to the failure of the first beheading operation in Zuanxing.


    If the leader of a civilization is solved first, then in the next war, the process of the demon''s capture of Zuan Star can be smoother.


    "You want to go there?"

 Chapter 478： Archangel!

    At this time, a person appeared in front of the demons. He was dressed in a white robe, and occasionally long flowing hair floated out of the hood of the white robe, which was even more mysterious.


    A pair of radiant wings appeared behind him, and fluttering tentacles of light stretched out from behind him, as if it were wings composed of these things.


    The wing species has no wings, and nothing else, except for the hot and unobtrusive brilliance.


    The wings seem to be made of light.


    And this person seems to be a flying **** among stars.


    "Angel?" The demons were instantly stunned.


    "Shit." Li He sneered with a grin.


    The demons are stunned again, what is shit? Could it be a great civilization emerging in the universe, or a protoss?


    "Detect the vocabulary, start searching, keyword shit."


    "System error, system error, no shit."


    "Re-search for the keyword angel, male."


    "The search results show that there are no men in the Angel Civilization."


    "Damn, he was playing tricks, and wasted computing resources." The demons looked at the haughty human-shaped super life form floating in the air in front of them, and suddenly came back to their senses.


    "Damn, so much time was wasted."


    During this period of time, the third congressman and the mechanical pioneer had already ran away.


    The demons turned their eyes, and there were still their shadows.


    "The person who called us."


    "Asgart, Zizi~ Asgart received a reply, Zizi`"


    "The call failed. Someone turned on full-band interference. Our single-person dark communicator has very low power. Without the host connection as the receiver, the power of the beacon will only be lower."


    "Detect the opponent''s energy level and prepare to leapfrog."


    "No... unable to detect, the opponent is likely to be a **** level."


    "NS¡­¡­"


    "One more bad news, our sniper is disconnected..."


    "Fuck, there''s one more?"


    The devil was shocked.


    Luo pulled the Rhine''s etiquette from the devil''s body.


    This sword seems a bit different.


    When the sword pierced the devil''s body, Xiao Luo clearly felt that the power of the void on the sword was a bit abnormal.


    After that, Xiao Luo inspected the dead demon again and found that he had no soul.


    Demons have a resurrection mechanism. Even the dead demon warriors will not really die. Instead, they will upload their souls directly to the host on the Demon Wings for backup, and then queue up in the resurrection sequence like other unlucky demons who have died.


    And this demon''s soul seemed to be unsuccessful when it was about to upload, and was interrupted by the power of the void, after which his soul was assimilated by the power of the void, no, it was exactly obliterated.


    Many advanced civilizations know the horror of the power of the void, but at this moment Xiao Luo discovered that many civilizations may have underestimated the horror of the power of the void.


    Although the characteristics of the abilities were terrifying, this discovery still made Xiao Luo very happy.


    In this way, with the etiquette of the Rhine River that obliterates the soul''s ability, these demons can be completely obliterated, but they will lose the chance of resurrection.


    Because even if they were killed, as long as they were resurrected from the other end, they could still recall some information about the Zuan Star civilization.


    Many times, demons encounter extreme and powerful civilizations, and they use this way of sending them to death to find their way, and to find out whether this civilization can fight and how to fight. Or run quickly.


    Since Xiao Luo is here, the mysterious "angel" in mid-air is Li He.


    Kesha''s Angel King Wings are all too familiar to demons, because Angel Civilization and Demon Civilization are old rivals who have fought tens of thousands of years in the Battle of the Galaxy, and they are probably the most familiar people with each other.


    Li He took a calm look at the other demons, picked up the demon''s shield and nearby armor-piercing bullets under his feet, and used them as a spear.


    "Let down our weapons."


    "Even if you take it, you can''t use it."


    "That belongs to our dead brother, his weapon, we must take it back."


    "Uh, I think...I can still rescue..." The demon lying on the ground groaned intermittently.


    Lee Hye...


    The demons...


    It turned out that the third congressman did not kill the demon, but only opened a path behind him, probably cutting off something like the central nervous system, so the demon could only lie on the ground and lose the ability to move. But think about it, the third congressman used is not a god-killing weapon, not a magical weapon. The only characteristic of the dagger is sharpness, and it is finally a mortal weapon.


    But this is not dead, and the life of the devil is hard enough. It is worthy of a god-level civilization that is as famous as the angels. The survival ability of an ordinary warrior in the race is actually so strong.


    Li He shook the long rod-shaped armor-piercing projectile and tried it. It felt good, but it was a little lighter. Now Li He is not used to using a few tons of weapons.


    "Xiao Luo, help me unlock the authority of the shield."


    "No problem, master."


    Through an encrypted channel, huge amounts of data flowed into Li He''s consciousness and circulated in Li He''s eyes.


    It was just a few tenths of a second of big data exchange. After Xiao Luo''s operation, the authority that originally belonged to the devil on the shield was instantly lifted, and an encrypted new authority was immediately set.


    The person with the highest authority is naturally Lee Hyuk.


    Li He raised the shield slightly, and the shield was shining with dazzling electric light up the mountain.


    In Li He¡¯s hands, the power of this shield is naturally greater. After all, Li He is a god. If Rieg is willing to use this shield for thousands or 10,000 years, there is no artifact that can be cultivated. problem.


    However, it is too time-consuming and laborious, and the material of the shield is too poor, even if it is cultivated into an artifact, it doesn''t make much sense.


    "Thunder Dun, not bad."


    Li He said with a tone of praise or sarcasm.


    "My... shield."


    The demons always feel that this scene is familiar. It seems that there have been cases of the devil''s exclusive weapon being robbed before. It is just that I can''t remember for a while, is the hapless demon being robbed? Who is the one who snatched the devil''s weapon?


    Mastering practical resurrection techniques is a clear watershed between god-level civilization and super civilization.


    But even a god-level civilization dare not say that its resurrection technology is perfect.


    The resurrection of angels has many limitations. Only one thing called true love guides and washes the soul of angels.


    Although there is no limit to the resurrection of the devil, it is nothing if you lose a memory or forget who you are after the resurrection.


    "Idiots, remember, I am not the angel in your mouth."


    Li He''s spear pointed openly at a group of demons.


    "I''m big! God! Make it!"


    The demons were blinded, but they had no time to be stunned, because Li He had already landed among them with a gun in one hand and a shield in the other, waving light wings, with a powerful divine power that could not be countered.

 Chapter 479： Rust Sword

    The devil was shocked by the pure light energy energy at once.


    Li He held a gun and a shield with a holy light on it, and for a while, no demon dared to come up.


    "Retreat and retreat, we can''t do him."


    "What''s the matter, how do you feel that there are gods?" The demons had already covered each other, picked up the teammate on the ground who could be rescued, and prepared to withdraw.


    Maybe some people are lamenting that there are demons in them.


    Li He put the weapon in the space warehouse. This time Li He came just to save people. If he wanted to slay the demons of this squad in the city, then the city would be damaged by at least half of the battle.


    Regardless of whether it is Lee Hyuk or the devil, the destructive power once activated is very amazing.


    The end of the holy city river.


    A team holding medieval weapons, riding an ancient steam engine, armed with rotten swords, guns, swords and halberds, lined up neatly. They are waiting for Al''s glory.


    "My lord!" Everyone dismounted neatly, half kneeling, and a knight salute.


    "What is this?" the mechanical pioneer asked.


    It was a bit familiar and unfamiliar, like the Medieval Legion for hundreds of years, but at the level of technology at that time, there was no Medieval Knight Legion that could live so long.


    The third councilor Al Guanghui took the Heart of Steel from a knight and said: "Rusty Sword, my former legion, my former subordinates, some old guys crawling out of the coffin."


    "They slept for so long that some people have forgotten their pure presence."


    After the third congressman is attacked, the members of the Rusty Sword will automatically wake up. This is due to a piece of magic metal on the third congressman. This metal has two pieces from the beginning of manufacture. It will shatter instantly in the north and south of the sky.


    Although the communication technology of Zuan Civilization is backward, it can also use the anti-sky material science to cooperate with the researchers'' temporary brain to create such a thing to transmit simple signals.


    Fragmentation of the metal block naturally represents danger.


    Seeing the medieval knight mechanical pioneers who walked for a few steps with rust off their bodies, they felt a little strange. It turns out that they spent hundreds of years in a deep sleep.


    The invasion of Karthus, the **** of death, added another race to the world of Zu''an, which is the undead. It is not surprising that someone can crawl out of the grave. As long as there is a little soul residue in the head of the living body, the infusion of death power will replace life. The engine supports the incomplete soul. The same is true on the earth civilization side, but Karthus has nothing to do with the urn, and all the resurrected souls are much less.


    On Zuan¡¯s side, there are undead recovering from dark corners all the time. If war starts in the future, then the resistance forces will not only face the soldiers who have been implanted with death crystals, but also be tapping and digging. The undead at the grave.


    This will be an unavoidable disaster. This is also the reason why Al Guanghui has been unwilling to fight. Become an unverifiable history, and Zuanxing will become a paradise for the undead.


    "How about the other members?" the third member asked.


    Not only the rust sword of El Glory''s close guard, but now even the city patrol has been summoned by the mechanical pioneers.


    The neat and gorgeous queues were full of battles by the river, the non-lethal weapons in their hands were also replaced by the powerful weapons of the army, and more than a dozen combat boats stopped waiting to be called.


    A city patrol came forward to salute and said, "My lord, I have inquired on the way here, and you are the only one who was attacked."


    "It''s interesting to directly attack the supreme leader." The third congressman smiled unclearly.


    "My lord, other members of the parliament are on their way. I suggest that the adults take refuge in the underground drainage system."


    The passages in the underground drainage system are intricate and extend in all directions. Although it is a product of nearly a thousand years, the quality of the project has nothing to say, and there is no obvious damage until now.


    "I''m not going anywhere." The third congressman stood by the river holding the heart of steel in his hand.


    The Mechanical Pioneer breathed a sigh of relief, and then glared at his subordinate. Now the rats in the underground drainage are going crazy, and for a long time, Li He''s intelligence, there are still two demons in it, it is not too fatal to go there.


    That person retreated shudderingly, and many people had a feeling that since the resurrection of the Asgart chief, he became more and more severe.


    "I also think the riverside scenery is pretty good, and you can also fish." The mechanical pioneer stood beside the third congressman, and then looked at the mechanical carp that jumped up on the water.


    After seeing the fish, the mechanical pioneer got itchy again.


    Seeing the appearance of the mechanical pioneer, the third congressman said curiously.


    "Asgart, when did you awaken such a strange hobby?"


    "Just recently, is this hobby of fishing strange?"


    "I find it strange." Al Guanghui nodded.


    The other city patrolers also wanted to nod their heads for reconsideration, but they were frightened back by the look of the mechanical pioneer.


    "You go check whether there is a threat in the waters." The Mechanical Pioneer said solemnly.


    "My lord, the river is very shallow. This is the end of the river. There is a blocking net. There can be no hostility."


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, but in case, even if it is suspicion, do you dare to make a joke about the safety of your congressman?"


    As he spoke, the mechanical pioneer rolled up half of his sleeves and assumed that he was going to enter the water himself.


    "Give me a net bag."


    "My lord, check the threat, don''t you need a net bag?"


    The other city patrols were murmuring in their hearts, whether they were checking threats or indulging in fishing.


    "Of course you can use it. Go and bring me an iron bucket. No, it''s two. There are so many fish. Three."


    other people¡­¡­


    The third congressman knocked his head, waved and said, "Give me a net bag too."


    "Uh, sir, you are..." The knight of the Rusty Sword Team looked puzzled.


    "Anyway, idle is idle, it''s better to...check for threats."


    The term "fishing", the third congressman who has been upright for hundreds of years, cannot speak it out anyway.


    "This one is from 890, this one is from 840, will there be so many mechanical fish produced after 800 years?"


    "How much is the most classic model? I think about it..." The Mechanical Pioneer muttered to himself in the river with a lively fish.


    "It was 820, and the model should be 82. The mechanical fish of 1982 was the first mass-produced version of the first machine. Due to technical reasons, the scale and power system did not reach that process, so it cost a lot of expensive. s material."

 Chapter 480： All people fish

    The mechanical fish of that era is not only of great value in collection but also in practicality.


    It''s a pity that it''s rare.


    Moreover, there is not much difference in the eyes of ordinary people. They have not learned professional knowledge and maintenance skills. They are all the same. Only professionals can distinguish the mechanical fish in front of them through the nuances of the subtle fish design. It was produced that year.


    "Bring me a fish of 822, and a fish of 820 years." The mechanical pioneer stared at the river with his eyes and said something.


    However, he searched for a long time, but found nothing.


    "There are none at all, the repairman in the holy city doesn''t have a hobby of fishing, right."


    "I can assure you that in the entire Zuan history, you are the only one who has a strong interest in robotic fish."


    The third congressman was holding a spear as a speargun. Net bags are really hard to find. Fortunately, there are many ways to fish. It''s the same whether you use a net or a gun.


    "See if this is it."


    The gun in El Guanghui''s hand was thrown out like lightning.


    "No!" The Mechanical Pioneer hurriedly shouted.


    Whoosh~ but it''s too late.


    "It should be hit." Al Guanghui clapped his hands happily.


    El Guanghui pulled out the knight''s gun inserted in the river. Sure enough, there was a lively fish on the tip of the gun. The worn-out arm did not affect the accuracy of the congressman¡¯s use of weapons. Fine-tuning corrects his worn-out body, which guarantees accuracy and reliability.


    The mechanical pioneer hurried over to take a closer look. It didn''t matter if it looked at it, it turned out that the model number of this fish was 82, which was produced in 820 years.


    However, a damaged 82 fish is not what the mechanical pioneer wanted, but it is a pity to throw it away. If you want to repair it, you have to find more than two hundred years of industrial materials. The ghost knows where this immature industrial material is. There is still remaining.


    "Why, aren''t you happy?" The third congressman returned the spear to his knight.


    "Happy, very happy, happy to explode!"


    The mechanical pioneer was holding the dying mechanical fish face twitching randomly.


    Grumbling.


    A few bubbles suddenly appeared in the river, and then a large number of parts were ejected from the river along the current.


    "Protect Senator!"


    "Protection sir!"


    This change can frighten the medieval rust sword knights and city patrollers on the shore. The two groups took up their weapons one after another, rushed into the river, and surrounded the two in the center.


    "Get out of the way. I can solve the dangers you can solve, and you can''t stop the dangers I can''t solve."


    What El Guanghui said was an embarrassing truth.


    What''s more, the situation now doesn''t seem dangerous, it''s just that other people are nervous.


    Taking advantage of these parts before sinking into the water, the mechanical pioneer quickly picked up a pair of twisted little wings.


    "Mutated mouse?"


    The mechanical pioneer looked at the location. The river seemed to be a flood outlet of the underground drainage system. When there is more water, it can be poured directly into the sewer, which can effectively relieve the pressure on the river.


    As for these parts, it is probably the rodenticide that has worked, and the mice have nowhere to escape, so they squeezed out from this exit.


    "Go check the valve at the spillway and close it tightly." The Mechanical Pioneer ordered.


    "Yes, sir"


    Hearing the words of the mechanical pioneer, the third congressman asked: "You know where these things come from."


    "Crawling out of the underground drainage system, it has been unmanaged for a long time, so some rats have grown out."


    The third member...


    You are insulting the Senator¡¯s IQ. Can mechanical rats grow out of thin air?


    However, considering that Asgart will not aimlessly, there must be a reason for this matter, but it is not convenient to say it now.


    El Guanghui also stooped to fish out a part from the river.


    "By the way, Asgart, are you familiar with the Lord Lee Hyuk in the Void Engine Bar?" The third congressman suddenly asked.


    "I''ve known each other for a while, and I''m fairly familiar."


    Li He''s big sword that can change various weapon forms is lying on the shore, guarded by the rusty sword knight team.


    The weapon structure of that magical weapon is complex and profound. Some institutional changes are actually incomprehensible to the third member. The third member has been in the position of a member for so many years. Although he does not have the qualification certificate of a maintenance technician, he has been able to rely on it for so many years. The things I have seen can be regarded as rich experience, and it is not a problem to be an intermediate maintenance technician.


    In other words, the technology contained in that sword has surpassed the level of an intermediate maintenance technician.


    Moreover, the sword that could have transformed the shape came into the hands of Al Guanghui, but it didn¡¯t move anymore. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t break the complicated mechanism that was locked together. No matter where he plugged the energy core, the gear on the hilt would not be able to move. Turn it up.


    The Mechanical Pioneer laughed secretly, this is his rhythm, and there is no energy reservoir and energy supply system in this sword itself, it must be directly infused with energy before it can be used.


    Moreover, a godless metal is extremely repulsive to energy, and people who have not reached a certain level of energy cannot use this sword flexibly anyway.


    If it weren¡¯t for the presence of so many subordinates and Asgart, the third congressman would really like to try whether the heart of steel is harder than this mysterious sword, but whether it is the reservedness of the third congressman or Lee His life-saving grace did not allow him to do so.


    Moreover, the previous actions were already very rude, and the third congressman was considering how to compensate Li Hyuk next so as not to make the other party leave a bad impression of him.


    Take the members of the entire council to the bar called Void Engine for a stopover? This may be a good choice. The new liquor tastes better, and the third congressman has not had a chance to taste it.


    "I want to know, have you ever seen an old manipulator behind that lord? It should be made of bronze, with spherical joints. It is retro like an antique, but it is powerful.


    Probably at the shoulder position, if there is no robot hand, there should be a pre-slot, or a patched hole. "


    Finally asked this question, and the mechanical pioneer sighed in his heart.


    If Rhein is the most unsuccessful among all the students of Mechanical Pioneer, then Al Guanghui can definitely be regarded as the successful one.


    "The manipulator behind it, I have seen it." The mechanical pioneer said flatly, as if he didn''t know what it meant.


    "Huh...huh? What did you say?!" The third congressman returned to his senses and was shocked.


    El Guanghui excitedly pressed the mechanical pioneer''s shoulder: "You said...you said you saw it."

 Chapter 481： Correct misunderstanding

    Realizing that his actions were too abnormal, the third congressman hurriedly waved his hand to make the Knights and the city patrol retreat.


    Because whether it is true or not, this conversation needs to be kept confidential, and the less people know, the better.


    This student is not only the most successful student. It is also a student who will never forget his tutor. This is what moved the mechanical pioneer the most.


    It''s a pity that he was right in front of him, but he couldn''t tell him that he was the real mechanical pioneer, Victor. Instead, he asked a serious instructor to recognize a counterfeit. When thinking about it, Victor suddenly felt a little sad.


    No matter, choose your own way, and finish walking on your knees. Isn''t it a choice that Lee Hyuk pretends to be himself begging others to make?


    "Hmm, is my weapon here?"


    Just talked about Li Hyuk, Li Hyuk has already arrived.


    The third congressman made himself look normal as much as possible, came out of the water without any haste, and then personally picked up the godless giant sword and handed it to Li He.


    "Thank you...thank you for your help."


    The word mentor was stuck in Al Guanghui''s throat, but it was a bit uncomfortable, but he couldn''t say it.


    El Guanghui thought, Mechanical Pioneer, since his mentor came to the holy city, there must be something he wants to do.


    Since he did not reveal his identity, the mentor must have his own plan, and now if he reveals the identity of the mentor himself, it is likely to disrupt the overall plan of his old man.


    Can''t call, hold back!


    "Your Excellency, if you need help in the future, just come to me."


    After enduring it for a long time, but still did not hold back, the third congressman finally said to Li Hyuk.


    The fair and honest third congressman actually openly opened the back door to a bar owner in the crowd!


    Li He caught Al Guanghui by surprise, his eyes widened, and he forgot to pick up the sword.


    Other people, including the city patrol and the Rusty Sword Knights, also stared wide-eyed, looking very funny.


    Li He asked Xiaoluo to pull Mechanical Pioneer out of the channel, and asked in his heart: "What''s the matter, why suddenly there is a feeling that the favorability is overwhelmed."


    It is said that Xiao Luo brushed a series of mathematics on the head of the third councilor Al Guanghui with a favorability plus 999.


    Li Hut was speechless.


    "Xiao Luo stop making trouble, Victor, what''s the matter?"


    "Little things, little things, just to treat you as me, thinking you are a mechanical pioneer, want to recognize but dare not recognize, this kid, hehe."


    Lee Hye...


    "How does he know that I am a mechanical pioneer? Just rely on the sword you assembled in my hand?"


    "Of course not. This sword makes him suspicious at most. Al Guanghui has always been a rigorous person. He just asked me if I saw a third hand behind your back."


    "What did you tell him?"


    "Of course I saw it."


    Lee Hyuk again...


    No matter, it was originally an actor''s job, life is like a play, and it all depends on acting.


    Li He continued: "What will the mechanical pioneers say at this time?"


    "At this time, I should say something about Zuan''s future." The Mechanical Pioneer looked at the dim circle of light in the sky.


    That is the star that is obscured by the cloud of death. The sun that has illuminated Zuan''s star for billions of years, from the place of life to the highly developed mechanical civilization, this star has been with Zu''an.


    Even when the mechanical civilization emerged and the planet no longer needed the sun, the star never left.


    Knowing that Karthus, the **** of death, descended into this world, he first blocked the sun, and then Zuan star lost the sun.


    Li He looked towards the dim horizon. The sky and the earth converged, and there seemed to be the boundary of the world.


    Li He turned to look at the chaotic city again. Because of the appearance of the demon warrior and the battle, everyone in the city was panicked. They brought fear to seek life in this once prosperous, now lifeless city.


    Lee Hyuk will look again...


    In fact, there is nothing to look at. A fish that was smashed by some strength was thumping in an iron bucket.


    Who did this?


    Whether the mechanical fish can be eaten, it''s useless to plug it in.


    Li He thought for a long time, and finally came up with a word.


    "The weather is pretty good today."


    Mechanical pioneer...


    Xiao Luo...


    The third congressman did not take this sentence as a joke, but said to Lee Hyuk after a moment of contemplation.


    "Yes, the light shines on the steel earth, and it will not dissipate in the days to come."


    "That''s hard to say, there are sunny days and cloudy days, maybe the day..."


    Before Li He finished speaking, he was snatched by Al Guanghui.


    "I''m not afraid of the darkness, I''m just worried that I won''t see the dawn."


    "And now, I see Dawn." The third congressman looked at Li He''s eyes full of fanaticism in Li He''s eyes.


    Li He thought it was the background light of the angel wings behind him. He forgot to turn off Li He and looked back, but nothing happened.


    "You should be afraid of the dark, there will always be unclean things flying out at night." Lee He continued, chatting with the third congressman on the riverside.


    "Yes, darkness makes people feel scared, so filthy things must be cleansed."


    Li He suspected that although the two people were chatting, they were not on the same channel at all.


    The ghost knew how El Guanghui interpreted what he meant.


    "Ahem, I should go now."


    After talking, Li Hyuk felt embarrassment was about to be committed.


    Li He turned around and inserted the Godless Giant Sword back behind him, and then fled away quickly.


    After finishing the work, the Mechanical Pioneer gave himself a thumbs-up silently on the channel: "That''s right, this kid is good, but he lacks self-confidence. With your guidance, he is like a different person."


    Li He staggered, what he said caused such a big reaction.


    The former third congressman was calm and composed, but he was not decisive enough.


    The brilliance of Al now is like a sword that has just come out of its body. As this sword hasn''t come out of its body for a few years, a bit of it has rusted, but the moment it came out of its body, he still showed a terrifying cold light. .


    "At night? There will always be something dirty? Is this the instructor thinking of me to pass on some information? Or it is suggesting me." After Li He left, the third congressman went to ponder what Li He had just said.


    "By the way, the people who attacked me seem to have a bunch of wings behind them, and they are considered flying species." Ai Er Guanghui thought of the previous scene and suddenly realized that these things like to be active at night?


    Then their fighting power is indeed terrifying, and I should really deal with it, and I can''t take it lightly.


    "Asgart, I will ask the council to allocate 30 airborne combat boats for you, equipped with the latest rapid-fire cannon from Conner Laboratories."

 Chapter 482： Revolver cannon

    At night, nearly fifty combat airships patrolled the holy city.


    The secret muzzle and caliber of the multi-barreled cannon mounted below the airship''s bow is frightening.


    The loud noise from the turbo engine of the combat airship continued until dawn.


    "A lot of air patrol units were found."


    "We can get rid of them, but the quality is not good, and the quantity is useless."


    "Their use is to find us or be killed by us, and then our goal will be exposed. The opponent''s high-level combat power, including the archangel, may rush to us."


    "This is a trap, we retreat."


    The devil did nothing on this night, and the residents of the Holy City spent a fairly safe night under the loud noise.


    Fortunately, the mechanical lifeforms of Zuan civilization themselves live in noise. They have long been accustomed to all of this, and this level of noise will not make them insomnia or irritable. Even in the high-decibel noise environment, the exhausted mechanical soul can still get a good rest as long as it sleeps, and can be fully engaged in work the next morning.


    Conner Laboratories.


    Today is a memorable day.


    Alcohol is no longer an illegal product. After a vote in the parliament, it has successfully become a legal product.


    For Conner Labs, they have a new funding supply chain.


    With independent property rights, owning a self-developed wine production line, and being the only manufacturer and supplier, Conner Labs can be said to have made a lot of money.


    As the only demander, Void Engine Bar, their boss actually didn''t care about things like steel.


    This is probably Connor''s happiest.


    Moreover, the raw materials used for high-quality liquor are very expensive, which leads to such a costly thing that no one dares to buy. Conner Lab ran around the holy city with the finished product. Five adults thought it was too expensive, and four adults thought the price was too high. The remaining one simply admitted that they didn''t have the money.


    A month¡¯s goods require more than 1,000 steel bars. Shouldn¡¯t it mean tens of thousands of steel bars a year? This is not a small amount.


    After all, it is an emerging product, and most businesses are still in a wait-and-see stage.


    The main purpose of Li He''s coming to Conner Labs today is to buy the sole supply right of Conner Labs.


    One of the most profitable behaviors in business is monopoly.


    At the same time, it can also cooperate with Connor, who masters most of the Zuan technology, to arm the dark light.


    The only supply right talked very smoothly, because except for the reason that no one could sell Li Hyuk anyway, it would be better to sell it only to Li Hyuk, and I could ask for more money.


    The specific price concessions were left to Rigg and Connor for negotiation. As the bosses of the two parties, Lee Hyuk and Connor want to talk about more important things, such as... munitions.


    "The revolver gun that appeared under the combat airship last night is not bad." Li He said with a smile.


    "That is not for sale in military industry." Connor rebuffed. Although he made some gray trades, Connor also had a bottom line. This is why the Parliament tolerated her.


    "I mean, the design idea of ??the revolver gun is good. I have a similar weapon here with drawings and parameters. Can you design it using the material of the revolver gun?" Li He continued.


    "I''ll take a look at the drawings first." Connor became interested and reached out to ask for drawings from Li He.


    Li He gave Xiao Luo a look, and Xiao Luo took out a stack of paper made of flexible metal.


    "Vulcan? Gatling?" Seeing the name Connor on the drawing, asked in surprise.


    Knowing experts don¡¯t need to talk nonsense. Connor can see the value of this weapon at a glance, and it¡¯s structurally superior to the revolver gun he designed.


    This is obviously a mature technology. After at least a hundred or ten technical improvements, it can be a mass-produced guy.


    "What is driving this? It is not mechanical kinetic energy, there is no energy storage, and there is no high-pressure gas storage tank. The structure is precise and reasonable. The requirements for the barrel are so high and the caliber is not large. This can really be used. Come to fire ammunition?"


    Connor said curiously after watching it for a while.


    She does not doubt the feasibility of this weapon, because such an excellent structure must be the data accumulated in the experiment after time, and then slowly modify the parameters and optimize it.


    "Of course it can, and I think this weapon is better than your pneumatic revolver gun after it is designed." Li He gave Connor the answer he wanted.


    "Huh, I use strong gas."


    Strong gas is the energy extracted from the energy core, and the combustible gas made after adding special materials.


    There are two types of charges required for the revolver gun.


    One is a solid threaded bullet, and the other is this flammable gas.


    The principle of the revolver gun is a bit similar to the car engine of the earth civilization. It injects combustible fuel into a closed cylinder chamber and ignites it by friction or other methods. The fuel in the closed cylinder chamber is instantly ignited to produce deflagration. The huge kinetic energy is released to push the solid threaded projectile to spin quickly in the barrel to maintain the stability of the bullet after it is ejected from the barrel.


    "Don''t you use the kinetic energy of physics?"


    "Of course not, it''s a... I can''t tell you this for now." Li He only said half of the words, and finally decided to keep it secret.


    Although the fierce gas can be regarded as chemical kinetic energy, this method of distributing ammunition largely limits the rate of fire of the revolver gun.


    It¡¯s just that every design of the revolver gun needs to ignite fierce gas in the barrel to cause a huge high temperature. The idea of ??multi-tube rotation allows each barrel of the revolver gun to get sufficient cooling time, and it will not be caused by heat. The distance of expansion and contraction affects the firing fluency of the solid bullet thread when the barrel is overheated.


    Gunpowder is one of the four great inventions of an ancient civilization. If paper carrying knowledge represents wisdom, then violent gunpowder represents force.


    The two appear together, and the combination of wisdom and force is enough to create a country or even a civilization.


    Li He will not tell Kang An about the formula of gunpowder for the time being. The two are just collaborators, not allies.


    Li He considered that if there is a suitable opportunity in the future, he can tell Connor the concept of "bullet".


    The combination of propellant and propellant, even if strong gas is used instead of gunpowder, as long as it can solve the problem of the primer, it is very interesting.


    Maybe in the future we can give the devil or the undead army a surprise.


    Later, because of the huge transaction amount between Li He and Connor Labs, Connor kindly invited Li He to visit the shooting experiment site of the rotary gun.

 Chapter 483： Da Da Da ~ blue fire

    Of course, it is analyzed from the psychology of a strong woman: this behavior is somewhat of an attitude towards Lee Hyuk-soo''s weapons, and said that although my weapons cannot be sold to you, my weapons are also very strong.


    Li He has never studied the psychoanalysis of women. This is what the system mother told Li He on the road.


    Soon I arrived at the weapons laboratory.


    A very large revolver gun was erected there. Opposite the revolver gun was a homogeneous steel plate ten centimeters thick. The distance between the two was about 200 meters.


    The distance of two hundred meters is already a common combat distance.


    Da Da Da~


    After the revolver gun made a crisp and dense sound, the homogeneous steel plate 200 meters away shook for a while, and it was obviously hit.


    As far as this barrage walk is concerned, the accuracy of this revolver gun is still quite high, and it is worthy of the guy Connor personally made the sword.


    "How about it, not bad."


    "Not bad."


    Li He nodded, but looking at the calm and calm look, he didn''t want to be shocked, and the two words "good" were just approval, not a word of praise.


    The effective and accurate range is 200 meters, the ideal range is 500 meters, and there is still lethality within 800 meters. This is the range parameter of this revolver machine gun.


    Da Da Da Da Da Da Da ~


    A series of indifferent flames emerged from the muzzle of the revolver gun, which looked very violent.


    The power of machine guns and machine guns needs to come from their continuity, which is the ability to fire continuously.


    Because the target that can''t penetrate by the first bullet will always be penetrated by the hundredth, one thousand bullets.


    Connor¡¯s revolver cannon has a rate of fire of about 100 rounds per minute. Although it is not good enough, it has far surpassed all of Zu''an¡¯s current fast-jet weapon systems.


    The ignition of strong gas provides kinetic energy, the novel revolver structure, it is unceremonious to say that Connor¡¯s revolver gun is an innovation to the history of Zuan¡¯s kinetic energy weapons, and this thing has epoch-making significance.


    Even if Li He does not pour the rapid-fire artillery, fire-shen cannon and other technologies of the earth civilization into this civilization, then within a hundred years, if the theocracy of Zuan civilization does not come to an end, then Zuan¡¯s rapid-fire weapon science will reach its peak.


    To be precise, it was to the top under the leadership of Connor.


    "Although I don''t want to hit your self-confidence..."


    "I''m never afraid of blows."


    Connor said with his chest raised up.


    "Really?" Li He smirked.


    "Really!" Connor raised his glasses and said solemnly.


    "Xiao Luo, tell Connor the shooting data of the Vulcan Cannon." Li He waved his hand, and then walked towards the revolver, ready to try his hand.


    At that time, as an equivalent exchange, Connor was not stingy, and generously asked his subordinates to hand over the operation method of Li He''s revolver gun.


    "Yes, master."


    "The Vulcan cannon is connected in parallel with six tubes, and the rate of fire is 6,000 rounds per minute, with a flat firing distance of 3,000 meters, and a downward firing distance of more than 4,000 meters. Five kilometers is still lethal.


    The maximum rate of fire can reach more than 10,000 rounds per minute, the number of barrels is increased to 11, and the range remains unchanged. "


    Da Da Da~


    "how is this possible."


    Connor held a piece of flexible metal paper blankly.


    "How much kinetic energy is needed to achieve this speed."


    Da Da Da Da Da Da~


    "This unscientific."


    Da Da Da Da Da Da~


    "Enough, you have pierced the steel plate. What you are hitting is the outer wall of Conner Lab!"


    Connor walked to Li He, closed the air valve, gritted his teeth and said.


    No money for bullets, no money for strong gas fuel, no money for repairing walls!


    For the thousands of bullets that Li Heshao said and shot out, the ten-centimeter-thick steel plate has been completely broken, and the wall behind the steel plate has left a striking mark similar to briquette.


    "The accuracy of this cannon is good, but its power is a little less." Li He reluctantly left the position of the cannon, and finally did not forget to comment.


    Connor''s expression became colder.


    If what the other party said is true, then his revolver gun was indeed lost, and it was a complete defeat. Once the revolver gun exceeds 500 meters, it will not have much lethality. It can''t even penetrate the walls, and the Vulcan cannon can hit five kilometers.


    Moreover, the rapid-fire gun of earth civilization is not a wall demolition machine.


    "Although there are some shortcomings, but being able to get along with this idea is very powerful."


    In the end, Li He did not forget to praise Connor.


    "I don''t want your comfort."


    Connor, who was upset, stuffed a block of alcohol into his little mouth.


    "Huh? There is actually such a thing."


    "This is also not for sale."


    Connor said angrily, and the woman was obviously losing her temper with caution.


    "I have money." Li He smiled and took out a steel pin to play between his fingers.


    The steel pewter kept beating between the flexible fingers, but it would not fall down, and it glowed brightly in the sun.


    Gudu~


    Connor made a swallowing motion, but he didn''t expect to swallow the alcohol block directly, causing him to stroke his throat for a while.


    "Report, eldest sister, we have discovered a new situation at the newly built astronomical observatory."


    From the moment he entered the Connor Laboratory, Li He felt like a gangster in the Holy City, rather than a well-known laboratory on Zuan Star.


    From the top of the laboratory to the researchers down to the security personnel, all were called Sister Connor, and no one called the dean or the head of the art, and the chief.


    "What''s the situation, say it quickly."


    Connor lifted his glasses.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The person who came to the report gave an embarrassing look at the trio of Li He, Xiao Luo and Lige.


    The astronomical observation data are top-secret content, which was personally confessed by the third member of the parliament. In such an occasion where outsiders are present, do you say when?


    "Said on the road."


    Connor turned around and left, halfway around, and said to Li He, "That Lige, please entertain them."


    Rieger... I am the boss of Rieger, not yours.


    Li He waved his hand generously: "It''s okay, if you are busy, go first."


    Connor nodded and walked away hurriedly. He did not notice that Li He winked at Xiao Luo, nor did he notice a tiny magnetic button on the inside of his collar.


    "What''s wrong, our star is going to explode?"


    The astronomical observation project established by the Conner Laboratory is mainly used to observe stars, because Zuan suddenly ushered in the dawn in the long dark night.


    Although this dawn represents hope, the sudden hope is still a bit overwhelming.


    "No, the situation is serious. No, maybe it''s not serious. Sister, please look at the data."


    Yes, that button is actually a bug.

 Chapter 484： Eavesdropping in progress

    That''s right, the magnetic metal button is actually a simple bug. Through that thing and Xiao Luo, Li He can clearly hear what Connor is talking about.


    To Li He''s surprise, Anzu star became like this, and the people inside could still observe the outer cosmic starry sky. It seems that the astronomical observation methods of the Zuan civilization should not be underestimated.


    "It''s not easy to deal with the issue of stars."


    Connor said with a sigh of relief.


    The people around her looked tangled and didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Connor had the urge to slap himself to death before returning to the two-point time.


    "Fuck, what about this thing?"


    Connor looked at the data sheet and was shocked. If the observation equipment did not make a mistake, and other people did not hide that they were drinking secretly during working hours, the distance between Zuan and the star would appear out of thin air. A big hole!


    Others also looked helpless.


    The huge equipment is slowly operating.


    The observation equipment is divided into two groups, one is an indoor group and the other is an outdoor group. The Conner Laboratory¡¯s astronomical observation laboratory has an independent high tower with a long metallic spire rising up around it. A circle of iron sand keeps making non-standard circular motions.


    This is actually the induction of the gravitational circle of Zuan star. In the universe, the larger the celestial body, the greater the mass, and the mass of the celestial body increases in proportion to its own gravity multiple. The gravitational circle of Zuan star will be affected by the star to a certain extent, after all, the rotation of the planet will be restricted by the star.


    The gravitational circle of the star maintains the normal orbiting operation of the celestial body. By sensing the gravitational circle of any celestial body, and then through precise measurement and calculation, we can know the center of the galaxy, the operating state of the star, the mass of the gravitational state, and so on.


    Because the atmosphere of the current Zuan star is not so pure, optical observations that are more intuitive than gravitational sensing are definitely not available. Moreover, the transparent materials of Zuan Star have not been developed, and it is difficult to make the lenses of astronomical telescopes. Therefore, this special observation method is very suitable for the current situation of Zuan Star.


    Now that Zuan''s star is close to the star of the local galaxy, there is an unobvious gap in the gravitational circle.


    All magnetic iron sand constrained into a strip by gravity will be twisted and detached abnormally when moving to a certain position.


    And this effect is gradually deepening over time.


    "Are there any problems with our equipment?"


    "Although it has not been used for a hundred years, these devices are in a sealed state. We have repeatedly checked the devices seven times when we observed anomalies. Big sister, we are sure that this is definitely not a device problem."


    "Then what the **** is this? Some kind of gravitational collapse? Or a directional star storm, or something else?"


    The Zu''an civilization, lacking in astronomy, is not keen on the study of the outer universe, and the field of extraterrestrial life is even blank, so there is a lack of vocabulary when describing unknown astronomical phenomena.


    If they want to get rid of the thoughts of this galaxy a little bit, if they study a little bit of projects such as "time and space", "intergalactic teleportation" and "wormhole", they will know that the point outside the Zuan galaxy is actually a slowly opening up. "Door door"


    This is actually a wormhole of a demon''s transgalaxy transmission strategy. The gravitational wave disorder is because that place has been connected to the solar system where the earth civilization is located, and has received gravitational interference from the sun, the earth and other planets.


    The gravity of another galaxy is slowly pouring into this world through the door.


    However, as the top laboratory in the holy city, the people in Conner''s laboratory can''t understand this set of complex theories involving the technology tree of god-level civilization.


    But this can''t stop them from getting upset.


    Because intellectually there was a voice telling them that something big would happen to Zuan Star again, which was still a catastrophic event.


    "what should we do?"


    Connor watched the reaction on the equipment in the room. A purely mechanical computer exactly like the one in the Seed of Civilization vault was running at high speed, and it was constantly printing out alloy pages.


    Connor picked up a page of alloy pages, the situation shown above is not optimistic.


    "Big sister, we don''t know, isn''t this just asking you to come over." The other observers also had bitter faces.


    To put it bluntly, Zuan¡¯s future is now in their hands, and any of their choices will affect the entire civilization.


    "I collected experimental data for the last time and prepared a specific report. I went to discuss with the noble legislators in the evening." After speaking, Kang An took out an alcohol block and stuffed it in his mouth and turned and left.


    She has been under too much pressure recently, and she needs something to relieve her overly tight mechanical wheel.


    "I see, big sister."


    Others hurriedly got busy on astronomical observation equipment and mechanical computers. The whole astronomical observation tower is full of voices of communication and discussion.


    Under the active control of other people, the pages of the alloy book are being spit out from the calculation at three times the speed.


    Sitting with the mechanical pioneers, Li He took the lead in sharing these first-hand information eavesdropped from the Connor test.


    "what is that?"


    "A door across the interstellar is not obvious now. When the time is up, a huge wormhole will appear there. It can cross the concept of time and space and directly connect two galaxies separated by tens of thousands of light years. Then the enemy will be Will emerge from the door."


    Li He said.


    At the same time, light energy was used to simulate a virtual map outside the Zuan galaxy.


    Two small **** of light appeared on Li He''s palm, one larger and brighter, the other smaller and darker, and the smaller one was revolving around the larger one.


    This is the simulated sun and Zuan star.


    A swirling black hole appeared between the big ball and the small ball.


    "This is the specific situation."


    "It doesn''t look big," said the mechanical pioneer.


    "It''s big enough. If nothing else, this size is enough to pass the largest flagship of the Demon Fleet, Morgana''s Demon Wings."


    Li He rubbed his temples and said.


    It has become a quagmire on the earth, and the devil has already gained enough benefits from it. (Human beings transformed into a demon army, demons have expanded their forces on the earth, some of the technology trees and black technology products of the earth civilization, Annie found from the earth, and the sword demon Ato, who has evolved into a god-level warrior after setbacks on the earth, also There are a lot of god-level super weapons that were captured from angels by the way after defeating the king of angels Kesha.)


    The devil¡¯s harvest is enough.


    Now for the devil, it is only necessary to deploy a small number of warriors or a small fleet on the earth to monitor the status of earth civilization and other civilizations.

 Chapter 485： Earth

    So as not to miss any good things.


    The earth is a civilization with an astonishing wealth of materials, and at the same time a civilization with immense potential and incomparable danger.


    If he cannot be destroyed once, then other invaders will face revenge from the earth¡¯s civilization after the earth grows up.


    It can be seen from the analysis of most human soul tendencies.


    Although the people on earth are weak, their hearts are not weak at all.


    They are brave enough to be brainless. The noble can give their own life for the lives of others, and the less noble can at some point be willing to agree with the vague concepts of "I am a human" and "cannot shame humans". The invaders fought with each other.


    But undoubtedly, all people on earth are very grudges. Moreover, he is keen on retaliatory actions that hurt the enemy by one thousand and one thousand and two.


    This ridiculous action is actually because of the so-called "civilized dignity"


    The arrogant race of angels only carried out justice and kindness, and their leaders were blown up, and no other angels stood up with enthusiasm. A proud god-level civilization did not have much so-called civilized dignity. A low-level, earth-level civilization actually played the so-called dignity of civilization, and it did a good job.


    At least there are no large-scale corps and excellent vanguard squads, and now any intruder dare not attack the earth alone.


    Because they can always explode with great power at the moment of crisis, and use all kinds of shame operations to play a wave of residual blood to fight back.


    In some cases, the evil city of Shanghai had to send a wave of 666 to human civilization.


    Earth civilization, the southeast theater of the northern half star.


    "Report." A loud voice resounded outside.


    "Please come in." Qiangwei''s voice sounded inside.


    "need help."


    An assault rifle with a bandage on its head and a barrel about to smoke in his hand said in a dry voice.


    He hasn''t been with the water for a long time.


    Qiangwei''s ability is to carry microwormholes, so he brings a space warehouse, which is proportional to his energy level.


    A bottle of Coke appeared in Qiangwei''s hand.


    "Drink first, I don''t have anything else here, I will say slowly, I need support there."


    The person who came to report did not have time to drink, but put away the bottle of Coke and continued to speak in an interfering voice.


    "At ten o''clock, there was a distance of about fifty kilometers. There was strong light, thunder and lightning, and darkness. We were fortunate to find the angels descending from the earth, but we encountered undead."


    "Heaven... Angel."


    Others heard that they hurriedly stuffed a large piece of compressed meat into their mouths, chewed two mouthfuls and poured a sip of Coke, and swallowed in such a hurry. They have no time to chew and slow down. The task of wearing down these compressed meats is only It can be handed over to the powerful stomach of the super soldier.


    "I see, Galen, are you full? Spread your wings. I''ll send you over and be beaten first."


    "The meat shield is born to be beaten."


    "And Xin Zhao, you rush in by yourself, and my energy has to carry Lena."


    "no problem."


    "The others quickly followed by in vehicles."


    "Oh, I said, why do we want to save the gang of angels? If our boss is hacked to death, they will all get cats up. The undead and other people search for the angels, and the human civilians don''t know how many deaths."


    "Go down to the world, **** down to the world." Noxes, holding the battle axe, exploded afterwards.


    He used to be a gangster, and now the first line of defense of human civilization, the Great Wall of human civilization.


    "Enough Liu Chuang, the angel must live. Only the god-level civilization can defeat the god-level civilization. We humans are not enough to deal with Karthus. Or you have the ability to jump to the underworld and directly sing to the **** who sings badly and sings vigorously. Give him an axe."


    "I...I can''t do it yet."


    Liu Chuang finally lowered his head.


    "No, no, no bb, Xiaolun, be prepared to resist the impact. I will only teleport you over, and there is no guarantee that there will be no enemies after you pass."


    "I can hold it even if there are enemies."


    Galen held the big sword in both hands and spread his wings and took a deep breath.


    "Ready?"


    "Ready." Galen nodded vigorously.


    With a brush, Galen disappeared from the tent.


    The ordinary soldier was speechless: "This...this is over."


    "Well, it has passed." Qiangwei nodded and said.


    "I went to fight with my brother."


    Xin Zhao walked out of the tent with a spear in his hand, and then disappeared with a violent sonic boom. He was accompanied by a white figure, who was also an angel, and the king of angels guarded his heart.


    After Xin Zhao was guarded by the angels, although he also gave some super energy of physical stamina, in general, he was strengthened, and the light energy of the angel civilization was integrated. Xin Zhao''s speed was faster and his strength was greater. Strong, as long as this speed and strength can take on the task of rushing forward.


    "You are great, really great, I am gone, there are still people waiting for me to save, my battle is still waiting for me to fight the aliens together."


    The ordinary soldier who had come to ask for support gave a serious salute and then turned to leave the tent. This tent is actually a "canteen" set up by the front line for a group of super fighters. If there is no way to fight, it must be edible, even if it is a small woman like Qiangwei and Lena, a meal will cost more than ten catties. High-energy compressed meat is not a problem, and the goddess Aurora eats more. After all, her Li He is a principle, and huge energy is obtained by burning.


    Although the soldier was very guilty for interrupting the most important meal of this group of super fighters, he had to do so. Because ordinary human soldiers except the Assans, even the special forces who have experienced strict training, the veterans who have experienced war without powerful weapons can not last long in front of the invaders of the alien civilization.


    "Hey, I''m Qiangwei, I''m Qiangwei, can you hear me?"


    "Huh, I heard, the situation here is very bad, the local firepower is very fierce, very fierce." Galen in the communication kept panting, not looking relaxed.


    "Xin Zhao will be there soon, hold on for a while."


    "No, let Xin Zhao slow down, he can''t hold it here, he may not be able to hold it, drive to me..."


    "What did you say."


    "Shoot at me, attack me, use solar flares, or use the sword of Apollo!"


    Galen gritted his teeth and said


    "Ahhhhh! Can''t hold on anymore, attack me. If you don''t fire the cannon, there will be no chance. Now I can hold the shot, attack!" Galen yelled from the communication channel.


    Lena is not on the earth now, she is taking a pair of people in the outer space of the earth to fight with the new invaders relying on Asa¡¯s space war, this time trying to directly block the invading civilization outside the earth and prevent them from being on the earth. landing.


    This battle has started for more than a day, but it is not over yet, and the battle has entered a stalemate.

 Chapter 486： Same as chicken

    As a rare quasi-god-level combat power, Lena did not retreat from the battlefield, because she is very important, she has the ability to survive directly in space, and can directly guide solar energy to attack the enemy.


    Qiangwei tried to get in touch, and Rena couldn''t help much now, she was already out of control.


    "Xiao Lun can''t hold it anymore, I see if I can let Jarvan help me fight for a while... Damn, who is going to attack my prince!"


    "Other units close their eyes, and the medium flares are about to be released."


    Qiangwei chose to interrupt the communication, no longer disturbing Rena, but the Sunwell side of the contact.


    As a public support force for the entire civilization, the Sunwell has no spare time all day. The Apollo Sword system has burned out three sets, and it is only supported by Asa¡¯s continuous deployment of relay satellites in orbit.


    Now the major forces of earth civilization are allies who fate.


    "I am Qiangwei, I am Qiangwei, call the sun well."


    "I''m Bray, there needs to be a blow."


    That¡¯s great, it was connected right away. The Sunwell, which was always busy in the past, communicates very smoothly today.


    "Coordinates 8889, 6751." Qiangwei reported the coordinates without any nonsense.


    "There is a friendly target, what kind of energy level do you prepare?" Bray asked cautiously, and the little paw hesitated for a moment on the connector of the energy circuit.


    Humans often have crazy behaviors, dragging the invader''s vanguard or fleet with ordinary people, and then requesting Sunwell or Reina to carry out high-density bombing. This kind of thing is often done when human generals kill Red Eye.


    "Level 10, don''t keep it, use the maximum power to hit." Qiangwei said.


    "Well, it looks like Galen, who will arrive after three seconds of attack."


    "Ferry is ready to defend, there are still two seconds left." Qiangwei hurriedly switched channels.


    Galen may have heard it, or he may not have heard it, and he is a little red-eyed now.


    Galen grabbed a scrapped tank from the place with both hands and threw it into the sky, slammed a hideous alien warship, then waved his black wings, hugged the main gun in front of the warship, and forced it to life with great power. Move this alien warship to the top of a dilapidated house.


    "go to hell!!"


    "Fire and fire, we are controlled."


    Boom boom boom.


    However, the muzzle blasted directly on Galen''s body, and Galen clenched his teeth, and finally abruptly scrapped the battleship''s main gun.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Boom~


    A car suddenly appeared in the dim sky, and then beams of light fell from the sky, smoothing everything on the ground with great power. Including the battleship in mid-air.


    The house under the battleship did not suffer much damage under Galen''s intentional protection. The roof had been lifted off by the shock wave shot down by the sword of Apollo, leaking out two wounded angels.


    "Thank you...you...save us..."


    With a bang, the injured angel was shot again, a red dot appeared on the center of his eyebrows, but he did not die. After all, he was a god-level civilized angel, and his survivability was still very strong, but his eyes looked a little stunned.


    "There are snipers, you are hiding behind me."


    Bang bang bang~


    Galen''s armor kept popping out of sparks.


    "The coordinates are actually here. I remember Asa''s route passes through here." Bray''s little paw quickly clicked on the central control computer.


    "Sure enough, if that''s the case, then you can do me a favor, this time the energy price will give you a discount."


    Bray said, having sent a message requesting assistance in the past, Asa agreed.


    Known as the new protoss of mankind, they consciously have an obligation to protect everything on earth and all the innocents under the evil butcher''s knife.


    "Wear nano-arms, prepare for orbital airborne, and launch rescue."


    "Yes!"


    A uniform row of Asa people began to show regular energy reactions on their bodies, and pentagonal squares were connected to them, and as the energy was fixed, they appeared in a fitted science fiction. armor.


    "Open the hatch and start the airborne."


    At this time, there were a few more rays of light from the sky, and Galen thought it was the attack of the Sword of Apollo.


    "Fuck, fuck, I really can''t hold it this time, Qiangwei, why is Qiangwei still..."


    "It''s not an energy attack, it''s a life unit."


    At this moment two weak angels behind Galen said.


    The angel''s observation system is more reliable than Galen''s naked eye.


    Sure enough, a few people wearing sci-fi mechas descended from the sky, and after they came down, they opened the weapon system on their arms and suppressed the design for a while.


    And the three people surrounded the angel and Galen, smashing an energy shield in the shape of a honeycomb network, and protecting the two injured angels who were also close to collapsed Galen.


    The three finally had time to catch their breath.


    "Your wings are gone." Galen said back.


    "This time it is really going down. Our energy is seriously out of order. We can''t use our wings until we recover."


    The angel said frustratedly.


    "It''s pretty without wings."


    Galen scratched his head and said sincerely.


    "Xiao Lun, what time is it, don''t fight yet!"


    Qiangwei''s angrily was sent out in the communication channel.


    "But, but I don''t need me now."


    "You are a soldier, get out of war for you." Qiangwei said coldly.


    "Your energy level has begun to drop." Asa stopped Galen and said.


    "It''s okay, I am a soldier."


    Galen picked up the heavy sword.


    The two angels fuse the little energy left in their bodies together, and then divide them equally between them to heal the one with the heavier injury.


    "Why is he going to fight?"


    "The order in the channel. Let him go to fight not because he is a soldier, but because he opened the channel and actually flirted with the angel openly."


    One of the angels said with a smile.


    "If Yan was already his guardian angel, I would also like to hook him up."


    The angel looked at Galen''s desperate background and continued.


    It''s a shame to miss such a good man. And Galen will surely become a **** in the future, and falling in love with him is equivalent to enjoying eternal love.


    "How come you angels are like chickens." At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly penetrated in.


    "Morgana''s dark communication system invaded our channel!" The angel was shocked.


    "Starting to investigate loopholes and start Shenyun computing."


    "Insufficient energy, warning of insufficient energy, unable to start calculations."

 Chapter 487： Deleted

    The communication of the angels is basically interrupted after the execution of the descending plan. Unless there are more than two angels, it is possible to establish a tactical communication channel between the angels and the angels. Such as today''s situation.


    Just like getting used to the high-speed transmission of information in the information age, he is not accustomed to throwing an earthling living in a city into a mountain now. Angels are also the same. The transmission speed of a god-level civilization is at any non-god level. Civilization is unimaginable. Whether they are conducting tactical exchanges, uploading and downloading information, or chatting, they can all be done in an instant.


    "You are just like this?" Morgana asked openly in the angel''s communication channel.


    "Try to close the channel."


    "Failed to close, lose the first-level permission of angel communication." After being invaded, the angel tried to close the communication channel between the two directly, but did not expect it to fail directly. Morgana''s invasion was very thorough and directly usurped the angel communication. The highest authority.


    "Equipment regaining authority..."


    "Don''t bother me, I am a god, do you understand, and a **** at the same level as your king of angels, you children are not my opponents at all." Morgana''s tone was arrogant and contemptuous.


    Although these two angels are thousands of years old and have participated in countless angels against demons and other evil wars, they are indeed children in front of Morgana.


    "Your king hasn''t come back yet. Your spare king is making the wings of an earth man. Don''t you have any plans?"


    Morgana flipped through the memory of the two angels, and really didn''t find out what the angel had planned, and then ended the invasion of the Angel Channel.


    "How about the undead?"


    "Nothing happened, Queen."


    "Does the information about that new world come over?"


    "Not yet, Queen, the vanguard team seems to have encountered an enemy. One of them has dropped."


    "Dropped?! Dead in battle? Go to the resurrection queue and ask him to join the team and report on the situation."


    "Yes, Queen."


    "Report to the Queen, no members of the Vanguard Squad were found in the resurrection queue."


    "Well, let me see... who''s here, **** it, this is a disconnection, this is the direct deletion of the number, what about my demon warrior?" Morgana was so shocked that it exploded. She speaks foul language, although she usually likes to speak foul language.


    "What''s going on here, my warrior?"


    Morgana''s foul language resounded throughout the frequency range.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "The queen''s aunt is here again?"


    "You have to ask Atto about this."


    "The latest news, it seems that a demon warrior has deleted his account."


    "Delete account? Damn, delete account! The devil is gone, the soul is gone, can''t it be resurrected?"


    "Yes, he is dead, really dead."


    That new world suddenly became dangerous in the eyes of the devil.


    The warriors of the god-level civilization are not afraid of life and death, because they can''t die at all. If they can be killed easily, how many of them can truly be fearless of life and death, it''s hard to say.


    "Queen, shall we go to that world?" Atuo asked.


    "Of course, the greater the danger, the greater the benefit." Annie said, grabbing Tibbs''s arm.


    "Can I not go? I want to see my brother in my hometown."


    "Nasus? Go away, it would be nice if you two meet up without punching your head out."


    This crocodile obviously wanted to be a deserter, and immediately after hearing that it would really die, this crocodile also had a shortcoming, that is, fear of pain.


    "Ato, open the door and throw Thornton to Zuan Star as the first batch of combat support."


    "I won''t go, I won''t go, I won''t go to kill me." Thornton scrambled.


    "Then I will kill you, and then throw you back to life." With a bang, the sword demon Ato landed in front of Thornton with a terrifying Mitsubishi sword, and the scorching heat made people daunting.


    "I... can''t I go?"


    So the crocodile stunned again in front of Atto.


    In the past, Thornton promised that one himself could beat three Atuo, but now, three crocodiles added together may not be able to beat one Sword Demon.


    Super warriors are not the same as super warriors, especially Ato, a super warrior who can already be a god, and when slashing against Galen, the hardest on earth, Ato often has the upper hand, let alone Thornton.


    "Prepare to open the tactical wormhole for the second time, open the location, the outer space of Zuan star, open the countdown, 3, 2, and 1 open."


    The so-called tactical wormhole is a small wormhole, which cannot be sent to large corps and fleets. The victory lies in the rapid opening, short cooling time, and easy opening.


    A crocodile walked towards the wormhole reluctantly, and finally kicked in by Mogana.


    "It''s a long time, hurry up, and we will set out when we are ready for the strategic wormhole."


    "Fallen! Freedom! Conquer!"


    The devil sounded uniform slogans throughout the channel.


    Asa, space war in outer space.


    Most of the Asa people live in outer space, because there is no safe place on the earth, and there are also various dangers in outer space, such as the new invaders who came to the earth in the fleet.


    This time, relying on Asa''s huge space station, with the help of the goddess of dawn and the prince Jarvan IV, the earth civilization finally won a battle.


    Although it is a crippling victory.


    The energy of the goddess of Dawn is nearly exhausted. In order to protect Lena from being seriously injured, Jarvan turned his head against Lena and found that Asa¡¯s space war had been half-fighted during the fierce battle. Fortunately, Sada was in the evolution of human beings, even the space station. They also survived a lot of damage. Some of the higher-level Asa have the power to survive in a vacuum, and the low-level Asa can live in a vacuum for a period of time wearing the personal mech developed by Asa Technology.


    When the news of the victory passed through Asa¡¯s space war, human satellites were transmitted to the ground in time, and the entire human civilization was celebrating.


    Take out some of the better food, such as cans that are about to expire, and cola that has expired, organize a simple banquet to celebrate this victory.


    Asa did not engage in such a meaningless and food waste celebration.


    While evolving to a higher level, they also lost some things, such as feelings.


    They can no longer understand what joy and sorrow are. The meaning of their lives is to implement Asana''s lofty ideals-evolution, survival, and revenge.


    When humans are fighting, they are fighting, when humans are recuperating, they are preparing for the next war, and when humans are celebrating victory, they are staring at other evil forces.


    "Found the situation, the demon is sending super combat power outward."

 Chapter 488： Lee Hyuks taste

    "Detect the transfer direction and identify the transfer destination."


    "The teleportation target has been identified, the target is the desert butcher of the demon force, Thornton, the direction of the teleportation is unknown."


    Perhaps because of the distance, Asa¡¯s technological level is higher than that of human civilization on the ground, but it is also limited.


    At present, the level of earth-level technology is far from being able to cross tens of thousands of light-years to detect the specific data of another starry sky.


    That is to say, the galaxy where Zuan star is located is too far from here, even if Asa can detect that the demon has opened the wormhole, they will not be able to detect the end of the wormhole.


    They can only distinguish the other end of the wormhole through the subtle information of light intensity and gravitational fluctuations mapped from the entrance of the wormhole.


    After analyzing for a long time, Asa had no other information except for one that was quite far away from the earth.


    At this time, there were two words besides them in Asa''s half-handed space battle.


    One is the prince Jarvan who is being treated, and the other is Rena, the goddess of dawn.


    Jarvan grabbed Lena''s arm next to the bed and pulled hard to let him do it slowly. The relationship between the two was obviously good.


    "I feel the breath of another piece of land."


    Jarvan said while taking a deep breath, his blood inheritance determines their power attributes, he can easily use the power of the earth, and naturally he can easily feel the power of the same attributes.


    "I also seem to see the brilliance of another sun."


    Lena glanced at the hot sun in the center of the solar system through the window of the space war, and then turned her gaze to the direction of the demon fleet.


    If Jarvan and her feelings are right, the devil has found a new world and is ready to do harm.


    That world has the sun, planets and earth, at least there will be life or a civilization.


    The control of the sun well was transferred to Cerberus, and now Bray could rest, he was lying on the golden tower of the manhole cover of the sun well basking in the sun.


    In fact, even without Bray and Cerberos, the Sunwell can still operate normally. Dukaos sent a well-trained team of 500 people to the Sunwell, working three shifts throughout the day to assist in the control of the Sunwell and the Apollo. Sword satellite system.


    Perhaps out of respect for Li He and the awe of super life forms, human civilization still allows Li He¡¯s two pets to control the sun well. Besides, this is the legacy that Li He left to them.


    Bray, who was basking in the sun, fell asleep in a daze.


    Its current stage position is still seventh. Li He promised to help it evolve, but before he could do it, Li He disappeared.


    Bray moved his little nose in his sleep, as if he smelled a familiar smell.


    "The smell of idiot Lee Hyuk."


    Bray suddenly opened his eyes, and behind it, a thick beam of light plunged into the sky.


    It turned out that the Sun Well started to operate again.


    It doesn''t seem to be right. Although the Sun Well was built by Li He himself, it is full of the taste of the ancient **** Apollo, and Li He''s taste is not in the Sun Well.


    Bray closed his eyes and moved his nose, and it smelled again.


    This smell comes from a certain beam of light.


    "Big dog! I found him, big dog, big dog, come out soon." Bray ran to the Golden Tower quickly.


    "Who did you find? Canned meat I hid?"


    Cerberus''s thinking is still so magical, it turns out that having more heads will not only not increase intelligence, but may also become more stupid.


    "Of course... Forget it, let me tell you on the road, let''s go to Asa''s place first, their technical level is high, let''s go to Asa''s space battle first."


    "You ask me to hand over the task, and bring two by the way, ah, not three, it must be three canned meat, one for each head is good."


    "Without any of them, we don''t have so many time dogs."


    Li He''s breath comes from the light, how fast is the light?


    Bray was very worried about the sudden disappearance of Li He''s breath. There was no reason for this worry. Just after leaving the Golden Tower, Bray closed his eyes and moved his small nose again.


    "Oops, it''s gone."


    "What''s missing?" Cerberus looked dazed.


    The tactical wormhole that transmitted Thornton only lasted for a short moment, and then closed in a blink of an eye.


    The sunlight from near Zuan Star also had no source, and Li He''s breath disappeared instantly.


    "what happened?"


    In the bar, the mechanical pioneer and Valkyria both looked up at the ceiling of the bar at the same time.


    Li He even felt that they were looking at the sky outside the bar.


    Because these two are gods with authority, although their power does not meet God''s standards, most of them possess the power of God.


    For example, perceiving the whole world.


    "I feel a powerful thing coming up from Zuan Star." The Mechanical Pioneer said.


    "He is tyrannical, terrifying, bloodthirsty, and cruel." Valkyria continued to add, her perception is more delicate than that of the mechanical pioneer.


    "Is it strong with me?" Li He asked.


    The two shook their heads together.


    "No, but we don''t have a second you either."


    "Don''t always be hard pressed, you are far behind the earth, and the height of your civilization is higher than the earth. Come and come, give me joy, and believe that victory will ultimately belong to us."


    Li He raised his glass.


    "Well, victory will ultimately belong to us."


    "Victory belongs to us."


    "Victory belongs to us, my lord!"


    "Victory belongs to us, Ivan!"


    "Victory belongs to us, hiccup, boss, I may be drunk again, don''t deduct my salary." Rieger fell under the table dazedly.


    "Why did Rig come in?" Li He was surprised.


    "Didn''t the master let him come in to deliver the wine? But don''t worry, Lige seemed to have drunk a lot when he came in." Xiao Luo said to Li He.


    Li He... This month''s salary has been deducted.


    "My lord, as well as the mentor, we have made a plan, hoping to get your approval and get your certain degree of help from me."


    "Oh, what plan?" Li He asked curiously.


    At the same time, the mechanical pioneers also leaned in.


    The number of Dark Lights has expanded countless times.


    After accommodating a few rebels and some scavengers in the cemetery, they finally got a large number of soldiers. As for the cost of arming these soldiers, there is no need to worry about it. There are everything in the Seed of Civilization vault. We need weapons. Weapons, and even a steel production line, they can make their own for as much money as they want on the premise of keeping the Zuan economy from collapsing.


    When there are more people, the power becomes stronger.


    Some things that I only dared to think but didn''t dare to do in the past can also be carried out.


    Thus-the "Dawn Project" came into being.


    I know that dawn cannot last forever, so I am willing to watch the long night.


    This sentence of the goblin pioneer Ivan the Great was widely circulated in the long war, and countless soldiers took this sentence as their belief.

 Chapter 489： Dawn Project

    "Tutor, sir, we intend to create a brand new race, using the bodies and parts of 200,000 Dark Light warriors, and using their souls to create a race more suitable for war."


    "I promise, I will lead them to fight for the future of Zuan."


    The dawn plan is a rather long plan.


    This plan includes not only the shaping of a new race, but also the position that this race will occupy in battle, how to fight, where to fight, what way to fight, who to fight, and for whom.


    In what way will they chant the dawn to the Victor race.


    In what way will they teach the Victor race to watch the long night.


    In what way will they burn the quiet soul of the Victor race.


    The long night is very long, and any unimaginable suffering of watching the dawn, perhaps in the slow long night, there will be one race heading towards death, then another race will inevitably serve as the backup of Zuan civilization and live in place of the dead.


    The Dawn Project is a cruel and determined plan.


    Two hundred thousand Victor mechanical lifeforms will give up all of themselves to welcome a future that does not know whether it is death or rebirth.


    Any experiment has certain risks, just as there is a risk of fire when lighting an alcohol lamp.


    There are also risks in the process of shaping a new race. After learning the knowledge in the library and doing a series of trial experiments with the "negative decibel laboratory" in the vault of civilization, Ivan has reduced this risk to 100%. Of forty.


    This fan will slowly decrease over time.


    But now, if ten people walk into the negative decibel laboratory, then only six will come out.


    But despite this, none of the two hundred thousand dark light fighters retreated.


    All this was just because of the words of the deputy general, on the first day when Li He forcibly interfered with the stars and made the sunlight on Zuan Star become intense.


    "Do you like this kind of dawn?" No one answered that they did not like it.


    "Are you willing to let the star Zuan, who gave birth to you and raised you, enjoy the dawn forever?"


    As a result, everyone was boiling.


    For this familiar land under their feet, for this planet wrapped in steel, their home planet, even if they are in front of the crusher and the steel furnace, they will move forward without hesitation.


    Even if you turn into a different kind, even if you die.


    "I don''t want to agree. That is the lives of 200,000 people. If it fails, it may kill 80,000 people."


    "But I have to agree that we have died dozens of times as many as 80,000 people due to the evil invasion, and there are hundreds of times more people alive but not much different from death."


    The Mechanical Pioneer said sadly, the gray mist emerging from the corner of his eyes became more dense.


    "That''s right, I agree. If there is a need, I will let Xiao Luo help you as much as possible."


    Of course, Ivan knew Xiao Luo''s ability and was very grateful to Li He, and his loyalty immediately deepened.


    An adult''s personal maid is omnipotent. With the help of an adult''s personal maid, the success rate may increase a lot. It is enough to make Ivan grateful for the few soldiers who are willing to dedicate to the Light of Darkness to die.


    "Wait, are you profound enough in the transformation of mechanical lifeforms?" Li He asked.


    Ivan shook his head: "In the past, it was illegal to modify the human body privately. My specialty is weapon assembly and production. That''s why I have such a high failure rate."


    Li He looked at the mechanical pioneer: "Don''t look at me, my specialty is creation. As you know, the creativity of the mechanical brain is very low. After losing the biological brain, I also lost most of my creative ability. Now I only have one. Knowledge accumulated over a thousand years."


    Li He smiled and said: "Actually, I know a person with a lot of accomplishments in the transformation of mechanical life forms."


    "Who?"


    Everyone asked together.


    "The eldest sister of Connor Lab, Connor." Li He said slowly after taking a sip of wine.


    "Yes, yes, yes, he is one of the legal reformers set by the parliament, and he has an official legal reform license." After Lee Hyuk''s reminder, the mechanical pioneer also instantly remembered Connor''s identity.


    The entire Zu''an talented Ba Rong City is concentrated in the Holy City.


    In the Holy City, there is no more powerful legal reformer than Connor.


    "What do we do? Secretly invite Kang An to the grave area?" Valkyria said.


    Ivan shook his head: "Definitely not, Connor''s current tendency is not clear to us. If he is more inclined to the **** of death or the evil **** named Morgana, it will be a very big trouble."


    "That woman is profiteering, we can make good use of this," said the mechanical pioneer.


    "No, this is even more dangerous. Is the price of the **** of death or the evil **** higher than ours?" Then the mechanical pioneer refuted himself.


    Seeing everyone finished speaking, Li He stood up: "Everyone, I have a bold idea, such as we kidnap her."


    "It''s... crazy, you kidnapped a woman.


    But this is also a good way. I will come forward and apologize personally when the time comes. "The Mechanical Pioneer said, touching his chin.


    Lee Hye...


    "It''s too much. What do you think of me doing it, women to women."


    Valkyria pulled out his gun from behind and was eager to try.


    "The cooking of the adults is not good, let me come. I have designed a new electromagnetic cage, even if the mentor can be trapped for a while."


    Li He...you all agree with it in your heart, right? ! But why do you want to belittle me before agreeing, so that you can stand out?


    "I came up with this meal." Li He said angrily.


    "Where did we kidnap Connor?"


    "Definitely not in the laboratory. The protection there is too tight and there are too many people." Others continued to discuss, but Li He found that he had been selectively ignored.


    The laboratory is not defending against people like assassins, but spies who steal technology from other laboratories. If such people get in, then the entire laboratory will encounter them. So in order to prevent spies from stealing, The more advanced the laboratory, the more abnormal the level of protection.


    In a laboratory like Connor, even if a mechanical text is entered, it must be unpacked and checked before the text goes out.


    When Li He entered the Connor laboratory, he was tested almost revealing the identity of the biological life, and vowed that he would never go to the Connor laboratory again.


    "Tonight, Connor went to the council to report on astronomical observations. We can start at this time."


    "Don''t underestimate her, that woman seems to have reformed herself, and his combat power is not low."


    "Combat power, no matter how high it is, it can''t be as high as a god."


    "Counting it all, we have three gods here."


    One mechanical pioneer, two Valkyria, and three Lee Hyuk are also the strongest.


    "Hmph, you guys can still think of me." Li He sat on the chair and tilted

 Chapter 490： Power punch

    Two strong rays shone on the thick pipe.


    One came from the long staff in the hands of the mechanical pioneers, and the other came from Zuan''s grip behind Li He.


    The place where the pipe was irradiated melted, and the huge energy transposed the scorching heat quite terrifying.


    "Be careful, we''re almost cutting to the airtight layer."


    The reason why the pipeline can run at such a high speed depends entirely on the pseudo-vacuum state in the pipeline, and the air resistance generated in this state is almost negligible.


    The others hurriedly dispersed when they heard this sentence.


    Bang~


    There was a muffled sound, and the sealed pipe under vacuum was cut open, just like a bomb exploded.


    Connor in the pipeline clearly felt a sudden shock, and the speed of the member compartment seemed to slowly start to drop.


    "what happened?"


    The strong vacuum suction reaction evacuated all movable objects to the damaged part of the pipe, the iron block dropped on the ground, a piece of rubbish, including several people nearby.


    Li He¡¯s godlessness immediately changed, and the tip became an anchor. The special structure could hook any protrusions on the ground. The chain that extended from the simple was held fast by Luo, Valkyria, and Ivan. Hold firmly.


    The Mechanical Pioneer was not so lucky. Although he tried to stabilize his figure with the stick in his hand, the stick was the first product and was extremely precious.


    Thinking of this, the mechanical pioneer began to feel distressed again.


    With this hesitation, he had been sucked by the vacuum to the direction of the damage of the pipe, and he was about to hit him.


    Without any hesitation, Li He immediately let go and let his body move with the vacuum flow, but Li He was not fast enough, and he collapsed on the ground fiercely. A spider-like crack appeared in Li in an instant. He stepped on the place, and Li He himself shot forward like a cannonball.


    At the last moment, Lee Hyuk''s hand grabbed the mechanical pioneer who was almost sucked into the pipe.


    Then use your foot to step on the pipe hard, take advantage of the force to rebound, spread a pair of wide wings in mid-air, and land steadily.


    The vacuum suction directly caused a storm in the underground tunnel, but the storm came quickly and went quickly, and the time before and after only two seconds had completely ceased.


    "Are you okay?" Li He folded his wings and turned and asked.


    "It''s okay, I just saw the member''s warehouse in the pipeline." The mechanical pioneer said after he landed on the wall and stood firmly on the wall.


    Li He: "It''s passed just now?!"


    "Chase!"


    After Valkyria uttered a word, she immediately took a spear and drilled into the pipe through the crack.


    The pipe was damaged, and the vacuum state disappeared inexplicably, so the crew compartment in which Connor was riding was not moving fast.


    Compared to the previous speed of 200 kilometers per hour, the speed of the tortoise can now be used to describe it.


    So easily, Valkyria¡¯s spear was inserted diagonally into the passenger compartment, and it immediately penetrated, and then inserted into the pipe wall. After rubbing out a series of sparks, the turtle moved quickly. The crew compartment finally stopped.


    Valkyria walked forward and knocked on the crew compartment.


    "Come out, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    With a click, the barn door opened, and Connor appeared in front of everyone, clinging to a briefcase.


    "I''m there, who are you, what do you want to do?" Connor asked tremblingly while holding his briefcase, seemingly frightened.


    Fortunately, Valkyria put away her spear and stretched out her hand to grab it. The use of weapons seems to be superfluous.


    At this moment, Connor, who was trembling, suddenly stopped shaking, but didn''t know that he took out a glove, quickly put it in his hand, and then punched Valkyria head on.


    This glove is small and exquisite, but the sophisticated and complicated steel components on it prove that it is not simple.


    When Connor was about to punch, the gloves suddenly shook and burst out with a huge amount of power.


    "Power fist? It''s still a miniaturized power fist, interesting." The mechanical pioneer said intently looking at the glove in Connor''s hand.


    Li He, a layman, doesn''t quite understand: "Is there anything special?"


    The mechanical pioneer watched the battle between Connor and Valkyria intently, and said intently: "The power fist and the chain saw sword are the product of a period of time. I made the chain saw sword. The power fist is the original Another conceptual weapon made by a genius in a flash. Because he did not have enough funds and manpower to perfect such a thing, the experimental plan for this thing was stranded at that time. At that time, I focused on the research and development experiment of the chain saw sword. , And didn''t care too much.


    But when the mechanical pioneer recovered, he found that the man''s power fist design was not much worse than the chain saw sword.


    If these two weapons can be effectively combined and armed on a fighter, then the fighter can basically be invincible in close combat.


    The invincible chain saw sword in the middle of the process, the power fist that is unbreakable in close combat, what else can stop this kind of warrior who is armed to the pervert.


    But unfortunately, by the time the mechanical pioneer planned to find that person, that person had been unfortunately killed, leaving only imperfect drawings and a few words.


    Sometimes what is lacking in design is not technology, but a novel idea.


    The Mechanical Pioneer was not that person, so naturally I didn''t understand what the other party thought. Even with some blueprints in his hand, no one at the time was able to make power punches, including the Mechanical Pioneer himself.


    But now, something like the power fist actually appeared in the hands of a younger generation, and it was still a miniaturized practical product, and there was no error in the battle, how can this make the mechanical pioneer not excited.


    With the strong output of the power fist, Connor was struggling to support in the narrow compartment.


    Even though she has the novel weapon of power boxing, her opponent is Valkyria, the recognized Valkyrie of the Dark Light. Even if Connor wears a power boxing glove and does all his best, she can''t beat the bare-handed Valkyrie. Leah.


    On the other hand, being able to hold on for so long under Valkyria''s hand is enough to prove the power of the power punch.


    And Connor itself is still at level five, you must know that Valkyria is at level seven.


    The mechanical pioneer who watched the battle shook his head with regret.


    "What''s the matter, who are you sighing for? Valkyria, she is just testing now, and she hasn''t really shot, her strength is far more than this."


    Li He said to the mechanical pioneer.


    "No, no matter who it is, my cognition is strong enough. Among the younger generations I have seen, no one is better than them."

 Chapter 491： Warrior delayed

    The mechanical pioneer sighed: "Connor can be said to be a super soldier who was delayed by scientific research. She wandered around the laboratory in a laboratory uniform all day, which really buried talent."


    Lee Hye...


    Don''t you think that a scientific researcher can achieve greater benefits than a soldier. You know that scientists are the best executioners and butchers in history. They are a hundred times stronger than soldiers and generals.


    Even they themselves can''t tell how many people can be killed by the weapons they developed.


    For example, the one who made Gatlin, and the one who wrote the formula for nuclear weapons.


    Some of them will feel guilty, some will not, but no matter what, the task of Li He, weapons can defend peace, and weapons powerful enough can create peace.


    "If Connor doesn''t come up with something new, he will lose."


    Li He quipped.


    "There will be, don''t underestimate a researcher." The Mechanical Pioneer motioned to Li He to continue watching.


    Connor had been forced to the corner by Valkyria, and Valkyria pulled out a spear from the weapon rack behind him and pointed it at Connor.


    "Being struggling, we have more tasks to do, and there is a more stimulating battle waiting for us. Your struggle is just a waste of my energy and time. I guarantee that none of us will hurt you."


    "Bah, that''s what the bad guys say, and the result is."


    Valkyria didn''t want to say that we are good people anymore.


    "Give you two choices, follow me obediently, or beat you to the end." At this moment, Valkyria leaked domineeringly.


    The warrior of the Dark Light saw it, and I was afraid that he could not help but roar the mighty goddess.


    Crackling~


    "Fuck, electricity!"


    A violent electric light broke out in the crew cabin instantly, and it was centered on Connor. Valkyria lost her vision and ability to move during this period of time.


    The powerful electric current is overloading the Hex organ on her body. Fortunately, the life engine strengthened by the power of faith is not a problem, otherwise this electric energy will be charged for good or bad.


    Connor took the opportunity to roll and escape from the crew cabin.


    However, she found that she might as well stay honestly in the crew cabin, because at any rate there was only one person in the crew cabin, but there was still a group outside.


    "Sometimes, if you don''t work hard, you will never know what true despair is."


    The Wushen in Li He''s hand was constantly changing, and the gears on it creaked, and finally settled on a rough chainsaw sword.


    "Hi, Boss Lee Hyuk is good."


    Connor, who was stiff, barely greeted him.


    "Well, you still remember me."


    "We are acquaintances, so we can talk."


    They are really familiar with each other for more than a year after more than three hundred and fifty days.


    Li He rolled his eyes and knew each other for more than ten days.


    At this time, Valkyria, who came out of the crew cabin, grabbed Connor by the back of the neck and grabbed the person like a kitten.


    In fact, the kitten is much more well-behaved than Connor. Connor, who has nowhere to stand in mid-air, kept kicking his legs and scratching his arms.


    "Let go of me, let me go, I am Connor, the chief scientific researcher of the Holy City, and you can''t escape if you catch us."


    "Chief scientific researcher, have you heard of the light of darkness?" Valkyria, who grabbed Connor, said softly in Connor''s ear.


    "Dark...the light of darkness, the rebel alliance."


    "It''s not an alliance. The Dark Light is a complete power. Today you were fortunate enough to meet the leader of the Dark Light."


    "Hahaha, stop kidding, how could you be the leader of the Dark Light? If you are the mysterious leader of the Dark Light, I have been dead for more than four hundred years as a mechanical pioneer, do you know your Highness Victor?"


    Mechanical pioneer...


    Lee Hye...


    Ivan...


    "My child, respect your elders," said the mechanical pioneer.


    "Asgart, you, you, you, you are actually a member of the Resistance Army, too bad, will the Parliament also be infiltrated by the Resistance Army?"


    "I am... Forget it, I am not anymore, this is the mechanical pioneer."


    The mechanical pioneer pulled the Zuan Grip behind Li He in front of him, but was slapped by Zuan Grip on the way.


    Haw~


    This slap was particularly loud, and Li He counseled his shoulder and said that he did not do it himself.


    Seeing this hand, Connor immediately calmed down. To be precise, she was already shocked and unable to control herself: "This is the third hand of the Pioneer Mechanic!!! How is it possible that this hand was not disassembled after the Pioneer Mechanic died? Have you put it down in the Seed of Civilization Storage?"


    The True Mechanical Pioneer immediately widened his eyes.


    In the channel, the mechanical pioneer said to Li Hyuk: "You ask her, who is she?"


    "Who are you?" Li He asked solemnly.


    "I''m Connor." Connor said as expected.


    "It''s not the resurrected person who has mastered the technique of resurrection, then you ask her, who is her predecessor, or who is her mentor?" The Mechanical Pioneer continued to say to Li He on the channel.


    "Who is your mentor?" Li He continued to ask.


    "Confidentiality." Connor turned his head and said nothing.


    Valkyria clenched her small fist in front of Connor and said: "You''d better respect the person in front of you. You can doubt his identity, but you don''t have to doubt his contribution to Zuan."


    Connor finally compromised with Valkyria''s small fist after shaking twice.


    "Are you a monster? My power punch has been adjusted to three times the output and I have been pressed and beaten."


    "Do you think I think it''s an ugly thing like a monster?"


    "I''m not as pretty as I am anyway."


    Valkyria was much older than Connor''s age, and she was much more calm.


    "I am not angry, I am not angry." Valkyria kept saying to herself.


    "Ohhhhh, didn''t you say you weren''t angry, then why are you smoking that stick?"


    "If the weapon is not for hitting people, it will be worthless." Valkyria said calmly, but judging from the movements of her hands, her heart was not at all peaceful.


    Although the weathered Valkyria has become calmer and doesn¡¯t care much about appearance, it¡¯s better not to say that you are more beautiful than her in front of a woman who can beat you. This principle is common throughout the universe. law.


    "Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Connor clasped his head.


    "Can you think I promise to be honest along the way, I will personally send you to the cemetery."


    "The grave area, of course... of course..."


    Connor''s eyes rolled, but finally calmed down.


    Can a ghost place like a cemetery be a place for people? Although he agreed, Connor was actually planning how to escape.

 Chapter 492： Electromagnetic gun array.

    Li He rubbed his temple and said, "Valkyria don''t believe him. Luo told me that his next plan is to attack Ivan with a weapon hidden in his waist, and then use Ivan as a physical shield to defend against all of us. , Ran down the pipeline to the parliament for help."


    "He was also thinking...to treat all of us present as guinea pigs, open our stomachs, and cut off the connection between the life engine and the Hextech organ, as a static exhibit."


    Connor said: "Fuck, how do you know what I''m thinking."


    Li He shook his head. Women are gentle, but in contrast, gentle women also have a cruel and vicious side. Li He didn''t hate this, it was one of the common characteristics of intelligent life forms, the angelic face and the devil face coexisted.


    But if this cruelty and viciousness were directed at himself and the people around him, then Li Hyuk couldn''t bear it.


    Li He waved his hand: "Tie it up first, and finally find a box that can barely fit her and stuff her in."


    "Asshole...you wait for me."


    "I suggest finding a ball-like object to plug her mouth." Lee Hyuk continued, and at the same time smiled at Connor.


    It was originally a sunny and charming smile, but from Connor''s point of view, it was not much better than the smiles of death or demons.


    "Bastard **** bastard!"


    Li He drew his ears and said in his heart: "This civilization''s culture is rigid enough. It is not creative to curse people. If you want to put it in the earth''s civilization, you can find a few people to curse several tricks."


    Parliament building.


    After the twelfth congressman disappeared like a vapor, and after the third congressman was attacked on the street, all the congressmen of the parliament were frightened. They gathered all their guards and stationed them together, and hugged the safety of several of them. , As if for fear that a few more people would suddenly appear and chop them into parts.


    After all, they are not as strong as the third congressman, and the weapon in their hands is not the heart of steel. ,


    The current parliament building can be said to be protected like an iron bucket, and it is absolutely no exaggeration to describe it with three floors inside and three floors outside.


    "Why hasn''t Connor come yet."


    All the councils have said that there are important astronomical observation data to report, all the big moves, and all the people under him came to the council building and sat on this round table.


    "Asgart in the auditorium never came."


    "The third congressman, Your Excellency Asgart has already asked for leave. He said he was busy patrolling the holy city, and he didn''t have time to come and listen."


    The Holy City is in an eventful period recently, and Asgart''s reason is also past.


    But just waiting like this is not the answer.


    The third congressman looked around and said, "That congressman went to the Conner Lab to see."


    "This astronomical observation data is very important, and it is likely to affect the future of Zuan World."


    The third congressman''s implication was: "It''s time for counselors to stand up."


    The eighth congressman stood up.


    He said to the third congressman: "I will go."


    "You don''t seem to be carrying the Bering gun." The third congressman looked at the eighth congressman, and he said after reading it.


    The Bering Gun is a rare long-range assault weapon in the parliament, with a special status.


    "A component is damaged and is under urgent repair."


    "If you need any important alloy materials, you can tell me that I still have a large library of rare materials."


    "Thank you for the concern of the third congressman. The materials are already available and are being processed. Because of the particularity of the components, the processing procedures are extremely cumbersome, so it will take some time."


    "That''s good, in that case, take the Gangtie Heart first, and I will also let my bodyguard guard you."


    The third congressman who suffered an attack knew how terrifying the strength of that group of people was. That¡¯s why he spared no effort to protect the eighth congressman, even temporarily surrendering his steel heart, or even letting him The rust sword to protect himself was dispatched.


    At this moment, the other congressmen were excited.


    The Heart of Steel, which represents Zuan''s supreme power, has only seen it in their entire life but never touched it.


    Not to mention the Rusty Sword Squad, who has been asleep for so many years.


    "Thank you, sir."


    The eighth congressman, who took over the heart of steel, solemnly thanked the third congressman.


    "Go, go back quickly, if you meet Asgart on the road, let him pay attention when he is patrolling the city."


    "I see, sir."


    So he took his own team and the medieval knights who rode clever war horses, and walked away incomparably cool, making other councillors envious and jealous.


    "Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...


    However, the senators did not know that the Connor they were looking for was in a box in the Void Engine Bar.


    And it will be shipped soon.


    Valkyria said to the lieutenant: "You first transport this box out of the holy city. After I finish the battle, I will come to meet you and return to the cemetery together."


    "Yes, General."


    Valkyria has many names, but some veterans who have followed Valkyria in the Salvation Crusade still like to call her a general.


    "Discover the target, find the target, Thornton is gliding at an altitude of 10,000 meters, and is expected to reach the airspace of the Holy City in 20 seconds."


    "What about the devil? What are they doing?" Li He said after listening to Xiao Luo''s report.


    "The Demon Squad is gathering energy and preparing to open a tactical wormhole on Thornton''s only way to transfer Thornton to their predetermined location."


    Tactical wormholes are familiar to people who have fought with demons.


    "Find a location and bypass the tactical wormhole. We will intercept Thornton with an electromagnetic cannon," Li He said.


    There are a lot of electromagnetic cannons in his and Xiao Luo''s warehouse, as well as a lot of solid bullets for electromagnetic cannons.


    "Master, the interception efficiency of a single electromagnetic cannon is very low, but we can use electromagnetic cannons to form a dense array, about three rounds of firepower, we can knock down Thornton, at least it can make Thornton deviate from the tactical wormhole. Location."


    The energy of the Demon Squad has been very laborious to open a tactical wormhole.


    Moreover, there are no technical demons among them, so even if there are still remaining energy, the demons can''t even start a second tactical wormhole to transmit Thornton, which is already seriously cheap orbit.


    "Okay, just do what you said."


    Li He nodded immediately and agreed with Xiao Luo''s combat plan.


    After intensive calculations, a dense electromagnetic array like briquettes was erected on the roof of the Void Engine. The thick muzzle was aimed at the sky.


    "Spectacular!" Li He couldn''t help but admire.

 Chapter 493： Thornton is coming

    Giant Scorpion 483: Thornton is coming


    "Thornton Thornton, open a tactical wormhole three kilometers ahead, ready to enter."


    "How long is 3,000 meters? So long? Or so long? It''s just in front? Can I get in with this body?"


    The big crocodile flew down with a big axe in mid-air, his tail was tall, and his appearance was very gratifying.


    "How long is three kilometers... how to explain this so special."


    Every time the evil Shanghai city responsible for communicating with Thornton will inevitably be lowered by this stupid crocodile.


    "The crocodile has a small brain capacity. Just tell Brother Thornton how long it will take to reach the tactical wormhole."


    "Thornton Thornton, you still have one second..."


    After these two sentences, Thornton can now see the tactical wormhole.


    But just when Thornton is about to enter the tactical wormhole for space transfer.


    Whoosh whoosh~


    Suddenly three waves of barrage popped up from the ground, from bottom to top, facing the top-down Thornton, he shrouded his head and face.


    After the violent impact, Thornton successfully deviated from the predetermined trajectory and fell to a certain place in the holy city.


    "Fuck, Brother Thornton was intercepted."


    "Close the tactical wormhole immediately! Quickly."


    After intercepting Thornton, the electromagnetic railgun array on the roof of the Void Engine Bar began to recharge. Just two seconds later, a row of solid metal bullets formed a dense barrage covering the tactical wormhole opened to the devil.


    Although most of them were empty because the tactical wormhole was closing quickly, two or three of them passed through the tactical wormhole because of good luck.


    There was another ping-pong noise on the devil team. Although the solid bullet of the electromagnetic cannon could not kill the devil, it could disgust them.


    "Fuck, we may be the top soldiers." A demon looked at the bumpy shield atmosphere that was hit by a solid bullet.


    Thornton¡¯s landing position happened to be where Connor disappeared. There was an open manhole cover at Thornton¡¯s feet. This shaft was directly connected to the underground tunnel. At this moment, the special personnel transportation pipeline from Connor Laboratory to the Parliament Building was in the underground tunnel. A big hole was opened, and all the Connor and astronomical observation data in the crew cabin disappeared.


    Of course, this is not an occasion, all occasions are inevitable one by one.


    As a savage and ferocious species, the strength of the crocodile''s body is of course needless to say, it is evolved from the survival of the fittest through the laws of nature, not to mention that this is a crocodile that has become a god. (Eighth-order pseudo-god)


    So even if he fell directly from an altitude of several kilometers, even if the ground was full of hard steel ground, Thornton had nothing to do except a little dizzy.


    Thornton stroked his head with a sturdy, short claw.


    "Who am I? Where am I? Who called me just now?"


    The mechanical pioneer with the city patrol ambushing by the side couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "How did this idiot become a god?"


    Li He said with a deep face: "Xiao Luo and I were dared to be sure after seeing Thornton. It turns out that IQ doesn''t have much to do with whether we become gods or not."


    Everyone...


    Thornton is a bit stupid, but his fighting instinct is quite amazing.


    "Who, I saw you, come out for me."


    Thornton looked around with the big semicircular axe.


    "Really saw or fake?"


    "We are so close, and he still looks into the distance, it looks like they are fake." The two big eyes on the crocodile''s head look quite big, no matter what, I have to say otherwise.


    Anyway, it was all about fighting, and the mechanical pioneers simply stepped forward.


    "Tentative attack."


    Da Da Da~


    After a burst of blue fire, bullets that resembled a violent storm were ejected from the airship''s revolver cannon.


    Thornton hurriedly hugged his head.


    "There are bullets hitting me, oh~ I don''t think it hurts."


    Thornton, who was stalking his head, felt that the revolver gun''s lethality was a little lacking, and he didn''t seem so scared.


    He saw the opportunity when the city''s battle airship flew low, Thornton roared and threw the semi-circular battle axe in his hand.


    "The airship''s defensive coefficient is not enough, this thing is an artifact." Li He hurriedly reminded.


    Perhaps it was because of flying in the sky and being used to throwing weapons by people on the ground. The pilot of the combat airship did not evade. It was raised slightly, and then continued to fire at Thornton.


    "Not good." The Mechanical Pioneer looked at the airship.


    Da Da Da~


    When the semi-circular battle axe drew an arc through the dense bullet rain, it was too late for the combat airship to escape.


    In an instant, the battle axe in Thornton''s hand cut the battle airship, and the battle axe flew across the center line of the battle airship. Whether it was the pilot, the airship or the engine, all were cut in half.


    The moment he threw the semi-circular battle axe, Thornton disappeared from the spot, and when his weapon cut off the combat airship, he appeared on the other side to catch the thrown axe.


    "Fast speed." Ivan sighed.


    God can have nothing to do with intelligence, but God must be directly linked to force.


    The mechanical pioneer pointed a long stick in his hand: "Go!"


    A crimson ray was launched from the top of the rod in the hands of the Mechanical Pioneer, and Thornton jumped back and avoided. This ray did not hit Thornton.


    Then there was a spear with the spear slowly rotating, aiming directly at Thornton''s eyes.


    Thornton raised the semi-circular battle axe in his hand to block his face, and the spear that Valkyria threw out was successfully blocked by Thornton''s axe.


    "I''m so strong, so look at how strong I am."


    After finding Valkyria who had thrown a flying spear in the distance, Thornton rushed forward regardless.


    Valkyria did not dodge, but squeezed the weapon in a confrontation posture.


    The battle axe and the spear clinked together in succession. Sometimes the impact was violent and there was a terrifying wave of air, but in just a few seconds, Thornton¡¯s attack frequency increased to a very terrifying. To the extent, Valkyria began to lose support, the life engine output in her chest had reached the limit, but she still couldn''t take Thornton.


    Thornton struck his head with an axe, Valkyria tilted her head, raised her spear and knocked hard. At the same time, with a sweep, Thornton twisted his waistline and avoided him, and then Thornton slammed into his body again, basically suppressing Valkyria,


    This was originally an unfair battle. Even with three people, or even more people, more weapons are far from enough to equate with level 8.


    Valkyria turned over and jumped, and at the same time threw a spear in midair as a fire suppression.


    The Mechanical Pioneer disassembled the revolver cannon three times and twice from the half-worn combat airship, held it in his hand and fired at Thornton.


    Thornton''s speed is too fast to be hit by one or two rays. If you want to use a long-range attack to capture a fast-moving target, there are only two ways.

 Chapter 494： Oudi God

    One is to issue ultra-precise budgets through calculations.


    The crude method in a short answer is to use dense barrage. This is the same as the fact that the army of the earth civilization uses a lot of anti-aircraft machine guns to form a fire net for prevention and control. With such a high probability of being shot, I don''t believe it can''t hit you.


    Thornton, who was harassed, immediately shifted the target and rushed over to the Mechanical Pioneer with a semi-circular axe in his hand.


    The Mechanical Pioneer squeezed the trigger of the revolver gun to the end, and while slowly retreating, he hit Thornton''s face. Just when Thornton was about to approach the Mechanical Pioneer, a chubby thing rolled under Thornton''s feet.


    "Watch out for bombs!" Ivan yelled.


    "What is a bomb?" The Mechanical Pioneer looked dumbfounded.


    After a short delay, the facts told the Pioneer Robot what exactly the bomb was.


    Boom~


    The deafening sound accompanied by fierce fire and black smoke, the scene wanted to be shocking, although this was only Ivan¡¯s first work, it was not very powerful, but it only gave Thornton and the mechanical pioneers near Thornton their body (after the explosion) Black and gray), but in terms of sound and light effects, it is quite amazing.


    Thornton was taken aback: "A bomb that can explode?! It seems to be an earth product."


    The Mechanical Pioneer wiped the black-gray face, put down the empty revolver and said to Ivan: "Next time you finish shouting, throw it away."


    "I understand." Ivan''s old face didn''t know where to put it.


    His original intention was to save people, but he didn''t expect that he almost reimbursed his irresponsible mentor.


    "Continue to fight." The Mechanical Pioneer put down the revolver cannon and put his hands back in his hands. Although the battle was difficult, he still had to continue fighting.


    The Mechanical Pioneer glanced at the energy slot of the cane, and the energy in it was consumed after a few launch lines. Now it is necessary to find a more energy-saving weapon.


    The mechanical pioneer wiped the explosion of black dust on his face and said to his students{}


    "Give me a... what kind of bullet."


    "It''s a bomb, mentor."


    The real power of Desert Butcher is not in his sharp and strange weapons, but in Thornton''s big mouth.


    "It makes me often smell like you. I starved to death if I didn''t eat anything for a day."


    Thornton opened his mouth wide and bit at the two people in front of him.


    Pioneer Mechanic and Ivan looked at each other, and they both shot at the same time and threw a billowing bomb into Thornton''s open mouth, and then crawled away regardless of the image.


    Bang bang~


    Two muffled noises erupted from Thornton''s mouth, and a burst of black smoke came out of Thornton''s nose and ears.


    Thornton took a sip, spitting out the residue of countless home-made bombs.


    "Bah, I want to eat meat, black meat and white meat are good meat, I don''t believe that there is no one in this world that can eat it."


    After spitting out the fragments of the bomb, Thornton aimed at others.


    No matter who it was, he couldn''t help shaking when he saw it.


    That big mouth inlaid with a steel structure does not seem to be much weaker than a metal crusher. Even if everyone who is a mechanical lifeform can''t die after a bite by him, the control may still have eternal psychology in the future. shadow.


    There are people who can eat in the Zuan world, if there are any, then only Li He is left, but Li He is too strong, no matter in level or energy level, he can crush Thornton, he still can''t eat.


    Thornton rammed and smashed into Valkyria, overwhelming the mechanical pioneer, and then patted the bombs thrown by Ivan and Ivan with his paws, and finally aimed at Li He undeadly.


    Li He spread his wings and caught him in midair. He was just an old butler dedicated to scientific research, and then threw Ivan to Valkyria''s side with a wave of his hand.


    "I can smell the meat, you seem to be able to eat it." Thornton ran to Li He.


    Because of the lack of edible value, Thornton did not treat the three defeated by himself. Anyway, they are all a pile of metal parts. The most precious soul in their heads is because Thornton can¡¯t extract it, and doesn¡¯t care about it. .


    The three remnants of defeat will support each other to stand up, and then quietly watch the show.


    Valkyria now finally understands why the Zuan civilization failed, the gap is too big, unimaginable.


    Anyone who came to a super soldier at random directly slapped Zu''an''s current combat power at the highest level. Zuan civilization and other civilizations and races that have fought in the universe for tens of thousands of years are incomparable.


    It''s not that Zuan is too weak, but they are too strong.


    "Come if you want to eat."


    Li He drew the godless giant sword from behind.


    Anyway, this sword has changed a lot, and there is no need to worry about being recognized, let alone this big crocodile with low IQ in front of him.


    "You guy is good, better-looking than mine."


    After Thornton looked at the semicircular battle axe in his hand, he began to stare at the huge sword in Li Hyuk''s hand that could change the weapon shape at will.


    "Owner?"


    Xiao Luo stood beside Li He, pulling out the gift of the void.


    "Not for the time being, I can do it myself. Thornton''s movement speed is very fast, and he has a certain long-range jumping ability. You can watch him and don''t let him run away when he is intimidated."


    Li He told Xiao Luo.


    "Yes, master."


    Xiao Luo put away the gift of the void and set up a small array of triple electromagnetic railguns.


    Electromagnetic guns are fast, powerful, and have a high rate of fire. Whether it is used for precision strikes or for intercepting targets, it is the best choice.


    Thornton felt uncomfortable after seeing the electromagnetic railgun on the road.


    "First say yes, when I fight with you, you are not allowed to hit me with that bullet."


    Thornton touched the back of his head with some fear, he vaguely remembered that he seemed to have been beaten from the sky by this kind of thing.


    Li He nodded immediately.


    "no problem."


    "I don''t need a sneak attack to deal with you."


    In fact, it is not very useful to use electromagnetic railguns to deal with the eighth level. It can''t cause actual damage, and can only slightly affect the opponent.


    But for Thornton''s fear of launching weapons of any low-level civilization, this is completely a psychological problem.


    "I''m here! Pooh."


    The crocodile spit on his two paws, then clenched the semi-circular axe, and jumped into the air again and again, catching the force of gravity and beheading Li He.


    Li He raised his head and squinted, and poured energy into the godless giant sword in his hand. After several simple changes, the long blade became a heavy hammer in a blink of an eye.


    Li He picked up the hammer and hit the crocodile in the face, and threw Thornton who had jumped out of midair into a house.


    "God Oudi, I seem to have encountered a monster."


    This kind of violence beyond the rules has not been seen in Sister Morgana''s body.

 Chapter 495： The power of a hammer

    Although Li He just smashed a hammer simply, but this hammer carried irresistible power.


    Only a powerful body, a perfectly proportioned torso, and a pure and powerful soul drive the same powerful body to exert this power.


    It is really not an exaggeration to say that it is a monster, because theoretically perfect creatures do not exist, and creatures that can exert this power only exist in a conjecture and theory among the gods.


    "Before you say that others are monsters, it''s best to look in the mirror yourself, Thornton." Li He said with a dark face and unceremoniously.


    Let a rough-looking big crocodile say that he is a monster, how can it make him feel embarrassed.


    "How do you know my name?" Thornton scratched his head.


    "You don''t care how I know." Anyway, Thornton has a low IQ, so he can just fool around, and there is no risk of exposure.


    "Yes, I don''t care what I do, no matter what, I just eat meat."


    After speaking, Thornton shook his head and broke free from the wall, and then rushed towards Li Hyuk with his semi-circular tomahawk.


    It looked shocked at that moment, but it¡¯s not a big deal. That **** fight is not a world break. Neither Li He nor Thornton have let go of their hands and feet. If the two let go, it would take a thousand years for the Zu''an civilization to be built into this look. I am afraid that the holy city will turn into ruins and steel rubble in a blink of an eye.


    "Come on again, I want to eat meat!"


    Thornton''s body is actually in line with the proportion of physical strength, but the proportion of the crocodile race, not in line with human aesthetics.


    Don''t look at Thornton looking like top-heavy, in fact, his body coordination is close to perfect, because in addition to relying on the regular swing of its limbs to maintain balance, Thornton also has a tail.


    It is this ugly crocodile tail that makes Thornton firm and stable.


    Thornton was extremely fast, and disappeared from everyone''s vision in a blink of an eye. In fact, he did not leave. It was only because his moving speed had exceeded the visual lock limit, and everyone couldn''t see him clearly.


    This time Thornton did not choose to head-on with Rigg after suffering a loss, but chose a sneak attack. This seemingly stupid crocodile is actually very scheming in battle.


    There was a bang.


    Thornton appeared behind Li Hyuk, and cut with the semi-circular axe in his hand to Li Hyuk''s back, but Thornton did not expect that there was a layer of hard armor under Li Hyuk''s white robe.


    Not only that, a pair of bright white wings and an ancient mechanical arm stretched out from behind the white robe.


    The wings crossed backwards to drive Thornton''s semicircular blade, and the ancient mechanical arm pointed its palm at Thornton''s eyes.


    From the perspective of the biology of earth civilization, this is the weakness of the crocodile.


    Boom~


    A beam of destruction directed at Thornton''s eyes. Thornton hurriedly closed his eyes, raising his hand and the semi-circular blade in an attempt to block it.


    But the "sharpness" of this light was unimaginable, and after it penetrated Thornton''s blade and his arm in an instant, it hit Thornton''s eyelids.


    Thornton immediately hugged his head, and Li Hyuk smashed Thornton into the ground with a single hammer.


    "Are you served?" Li He asked condescendingly.


    "Unacceptable." Thornton opened one eye and raised his head to look at Li He. During the period, he did not forget to struggle. This was a good fighter who would never give up easily.


    The wings full of brilliance fluttered gently behind Li Hye''s back, and the huge hammer turned into a huge sword.


    Li He''s feet stepped on the guard of the giant sword, and he constantly poured powerful power into the giant sword, floating on the top of Thornton''s head to brew a more powerful blow.


    Thornton looked at the figure and sword that he chose above his head with one eye that he could only open now.


    Like the sword of Damocles hanging in the first class, the feeling of life and death makes any life feel a strong sense of fear.


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I''m convinced." Thornton''s two paws held his head whose mouth was bigger than his head.


    However, what Thornton didn''t know was that this scene happened to be seen by the demon pioneer squad who came to rescue Thornton.


    "Damn, Brother Thornton has rebelled."


    "This matter must be reported to the queen immediately."


    "Retreat and retreat, the other party has certain channel detection and intrusion capabilities, and now it starts to keep the dark communication silent."


    Li He still wanted to hit the ground in the holy city, but Thornton''s confession caught Li He a bit off guard.


    "Hurry up, leave it to me here, I feel the Heart of Steel is approaching here." After the battle, just when a few people got together, the Mechanical Pioneer would say.


    This is a relatively secret place, because it is not on the street. Even if other people know that there is movement here, at most they can only see something falling from the sky here, and then there is a huge explosion, a strong brilliance, and a flame. , Roar and so on.


    If all the people here are gone, there is no problem with the rest of the things being made up by the mechanical pioneers themselves.


    This is also a reason why everyone chose this location.


    "Is it Al Guanghui?" Li He raised his eyebrows.


    "Maybe not, but it''s always a trouble. Even if other councilors are holding Zuan''s sword of power, it means that he can instantly call anyone to fight for him, whether it''s a legion or a city patrol, not me or someone else. No matter it is a civilian or someone, and they will not refuse to accept the most important thing."


    The mechanical pioneer smiled wryly.


    This additional setting of Heart of Steel was said to have been added by him himself, for the purpose of fighting the evil **** who invaded Zu''an back then.


    No matter who you are, no matter where you are, as long as the heart of steel points to the evil god, there will be countless people willing to die generously in the direction known by the tip of the sword, and willing to dedicate their lives to the sword bearer. Let the enemy fall into the ocean of Wang Yang of the people.


    No matter how secret it is, this place is also a holy city.


    The holy city lacks everything, but there is no shortage of people. If the councilman shouts with the heart of steel, it is estimated that most of the holy city''s people can be mobilized to encircle Li He and others.


    He glanced at the scene and found that Thornton had left enough marks here, and Li He was relieved.


    The traces of other people will naturally be erased by the mechanical pioneers, which will make Thornton''s traces more obvious.


    Only the Mechanical Pioneer and Ivan were left at the scene, and everyone else left.


    The Mechanical Pioneer thought for a while, and found an ammunition box and a pot of strong gas from the battle airship that had crashed.


    The mechanical pioneer replaced the exhausted things, reloaded the revolver gun with ammunition and gas, and made the heavy guy move.


    Ivan used bombs to dismantle some of the airships and pile them together to make a simple bunker.

 Chapter 496： Belief shock

    Finally, behind the bunker, the two men pointed the quasi-engine gun in the direction of the exit of the underground tunnel shaft.


    Da~Da~Da~


    Now you can clearly hear the footsteps coming from the shaft.


    And immediately someone climbed up the shaft.


    Seeing someone just came up, the Mechanical Pioneer didn''t care about the three or seventy-one, and squinted at the person who had just emerged from the shaft.


    Da Da Da Da Da Da~


    The blue fire was extremely dazzling, and the scarlet bullets shot out, clanging on the ground, in the shaft, and on the person in the shaft.


    "The people above stop shooting!"


    A sword stretched out from the shaft, and the mechanical pioneers were familiar with this sword. It was the heart of steel.


    The two people on the ground secretly smiled at each other, and then the mechanical pioneer got up and asked, "Dare to ask the congressman below."


    "Me, the eighth congressman, the bearer of the Bering gun." the eighth congressman said coldly in the well.


    I''m afraid that anyone was hit by a bullet right after he first appeared, and he was beaten back directly, and his temper would not get better when he was still under the two teams.


    "Ah, it turned out to be the eighth congressman. It was really a misunderstanding just now..."


    The mechanical pioneer stepped forward and helped the Eighth Congressman to climb out of the shaft. Although he said misunderstanding, there was no official apology. Everyone knew who was standing behind Asgart, even if he was first. Congressman, and also gave up the right to become a congressman. Even so, he does not need to be respectful to other congressmen. After all, the third congressman is still the most powerful person in the parliament, and Al''s glory is still to be given.


    The eighth congressman came out and asked, "Did you see Connor?"


    "I saw it." The Mechanical Pioneer immediately replied.


    "Where is she?" After the eighth congressman rushed to Connor''s laboratory hurriedly, after questioning, he found that Connor had already entered the dedicated transportation channel and set off half an hour ago.


    You must know that at the speed of that special line pipeline, half an hour can already travel around the holy city several times. If Connor rides on that special line pipeline, he will be able to reach the parliament in no more than seven minutes.


    Then there is only one reason, that is, Connor had an accident in the dedicated pipeline.


    As a result, the eighth congressman rushed to the entrance of the special line, and before the equipment was turned on, he cut a door on the special line transportation pipeline with the heart of steel in his hand.


    With the Heart of Steel, he finally had the addiction to using this sword.


    Then in the special line that had lost its vacuum seal, the eighth congressman led two teams to chase here all the way, drilled through the crack in the pipe, and then climbed to the ground through the shaft.


    Then it was the previous scene, and it came up with a bullet from a shuttle revolver.


    "Uh, the eighth congressman, I can''t tell you that you might not believe that Kang An was hijacked by a crocodile that fell from the sky." The Mechanical Pioneer said.


    "Asgart, don''t lie to me with such nonsense words, falling from the sky, crocodile, do you think our sky is the sea or swamp that has disappeared in Zu''an for nearly a thousand years?"


    "I haven''t finished talking yet." The Mechanical Pioneer glanced at Congressman Eighth indifferently.


    "Although the sky is not an ocean or a swamp, things will drop. You have to know that the astronomical observation equipment of the Conner Laboratory is still operating. If something flies over the holy city and falls in, there must be something on their equipment. It shows that if there are no problems with those observing brains, they will definitely be recorded in the first time. You can check this immediately after I finish talking."


    The eighth congressman was speechless by the mechanical pioneers.


    "Go on!"


    "In fact, this is what happened... After a period of inspection in the holy city, I discovered something quite terrifying!"


    "If you have anything to say!" The eighth congressman is really intolerable, and he will have to sell him in front of him anytime.


    "Uh, this is what you asked me to say. I found that the Holy City has produced another belief. After many days of investigation and speculation, I feel that our world is being invaded by another evil god, and his followers are already Zu''an has taken root and sprouted on the earth. Intelligence has confirmed that the man who attacked the third member of Councillor Al Guanghui the other day was probably the divine envoy who descended from the Cthulhu. If nothing else, the Cthulhu¡¯s army is also there. It''s on the way... my world is about to usher in a new god, a... a predator, or a butcher."


    When the mechanical pioneer finished this, everyone was in an uproar.


    The Eighth Congressman took a deep breath and looked at the Mechanical Pioneer and said, "Ignorant junior, Asgart! Who made you say this in public!"


    If faith is the foundation of a world, of course, except for the freaks among the freaks of earth civilization, they actually practice atheism.


    In the past, Zu''an World believed in their pioneer, mechanical pioneer Victor, who is now disguised as an ignorant younger generation, who is being taught by the eighth congressman who is holding a steel heart and his heart is extremely swollen.


    The Zuan World now believes in the **** of death, the great lord **** in the realm of death who is missing in the universe.


    No matter who you believe in, when the old belief is still there and a new one is produced, it will have a huge impact on everything in this world, and everyone in this council can''t understand this better.


    When Victor''s history was erased, how many struggled up, and as a result, it only added tens of millions of deaths, satisfying the **** of death in disguise.


    And now, if a new belief is produced again, because of the difference in beliefs, a war that will spread to the entire world will inevitably be triggered between the two.


    At that time, Zu''an, the Death Army, the Cthulhu Army, and the rebels of the Dark Light, tsk tsk, this can be fought.


    In short, no matter what, it is the countless ordinary lives of Zu''an and the members of the parliament who are in charge of power in the middle of the faith.


    At that time, would the lawmakers kill each other because of their analysis?


    Or it is to grab Zuan''s power by unscrupulous means and turn each other.


    All this is unknown. It may happen, or it may not.


    If the Mechanical Pioneer didn''t say all this in public just now.


    The Eighth Congressman was not only surrounded by his own people, but also Rust Sword, Connor Lab researchers who followed, and the city patrol, ordinary people who came over listening to the sound of fighting.


    "Who asked me to say that? Of course, the eighth congressman, have you forgotten it? What I didn''t want to say just now was that you told me to say anything." The eighth congressman had an illusion, and Asgart seemed to be laughing.


    "I...really said this?!"


    The eighth congressman widened his eyes.


    It''s all because of yourself?

 Chapter 497： Drink more and less believe in God

    "Everyone, rigorously spread this matter out!"


    After the eighth congressman left this sentence, he hurried away with the mechanical pioneer (that is, Asgart). Although he knew that after the death of the **** of death, the human heart of the Zuan people became stronger, no matter whether it was ordinary people or giants, they were no longer as loyal and honest as before. The sentence he lost is just to behave, it should be passed on. Those who want to go out can''t stop them.


    "My congressman, our eldest sister..."


    Just as the Eighth Congressman was about to leave with someone, someone from Conner Lab stopped him.


    "I don''t think the safety of Zuan civilization is less important than Connor."


    The eighth congressman said calmly.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing, I must go back to the parliament right now to discuss this matter with other members." The eighth member said seriously.


    The words have already been said to this point, if you block the eighth congressman again, it will be ignorant of good and bad, so the people at Conner Lab have to obediently step out.


    "By the way, about Connor, I will let all the city patrolmen look for it. Don''t worry too much. Go back first. I''ll tell you as soon as I get news."


    At this time, the mechanical pioneer said, and at the same time commanded the city patrol to start looking for people in the city. In fact, he was one of the culprits who kidnapped Connor, but the others didn¡¯t know it. The pilot of the combat airship had been split in half with an axe by Thornton, and they were all broken into parts all over the floor.


    But no matter what, at this time the mechanical pioneer''s approach has earned the hearts of Conner Labs.


    The eighth congressman doesn¡¯t care about this. He thinks that the current matter is far more important than finding Connor. Connor is just a rare scientific genius, regardless of the coming evil gods and new beliefs, they are all about the ancestors. An important matter of survival.


    "Well, Asgart, we need to speed up."


    "Wait a minute, it will be over soon. When I finish the arrangement, you ask the air patrol team to be careful. Their weapons can''t break through the devil''s defense, and the devil''s weapons can easily break through the outer armor of the airship, and don''t fly. Too low, they all have the ability to fly solo...It''s the civilization of Shenhe...


    "Asgart!" The Eighth Congressman looked impatient.


    "What is it called, here it is." The Mechanical Pioneer waved his hand at the eighth congressman indifferently.


    "By the way, you have nothing to remember to drink and drink at the Void Engine Bar..." Although I don''t understand why my officer gave such a strange order, I just need to obey the subordinates.


    "Enough, my time is not so rich."


    "Come here, remember to go for a drink, I''m leaving."


    The Mechanical Pioneer turned over the ingenious warhorse of the Rust Sword Squad on him. He didn''t expect that he would be able to ride this thing again after a few hundred years.


    "Yes, sir."


    Those who patrolled the city bowed their chests and presented the mechanical pioneers and others.


    The fact that alcohol can erode the human will has gone through countless experiments in the earth¡¯s civilization. Therefore, the church prohibits missionaries from drinking alcohol. This is the same whether it is in the East or the West. Because something strange like alcohol can also erode people with simple beliefs.


    Pour two glasses of wine for those who have "death, please bless me to die" all day, and they can basically forget the **** of death when they are drunk.


    After they wake up from the hangover the next day, although they will be a little uncomfortable, they will surely think of the delicious wine again in the evening.


    This is the charm of wine, and drunks who fall in love with wine are guaranteed to be more determined than those who believe in gods.


    "Boss, we made a lot of money today."


    "Huh? How much did you earn?"


    "Two hundred and twenty-one steel bars, hehehe, this was money I couldn''t make in two years before." After speaking, Lige began to be silly.


    These two hundred are just one steel bar. A dozen of them are contributed by the city patrols after the patrol is completed, and some are contributed by businessmen, celebrities in the holy city, and some are scientific researchers in the laboratory.


    When it was revealed in the Conner experiment that alcohol could inspire the researchers a few days ago, this group of stupid and rich researchers immediately came to Void Engine and took out their wallets. It was amazing.


    "We should hire a few more people." Li He said, looking at the sparse guests. There are indeed fewer guests now, but when there are more guests, the entire bar will be crowded.


    "No, no, no, boss, hiring employees is required to pay wages. It is enough to have me in the bar."


    Rigg immediately voted against it.


    "You mean, if Xiao Luo doesn''t help during that afternoon, you can do it yourself?"


    Li He looked at Lige with a smile.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "A glass of wine with a steel pin, it is necessary for the guests to feel the value for money, and even the value for money." Li He said slowly.


    The built-in facilities of the Void Bar have indeed surprised the guests. The beauty of Xiaoluo''s incarnation as a mechanical girl made Li He all amazed, let alone other people.


    However, letting the system lady be the maid of the bar, a day or two is still good, long time is always not a problem, saving money is saving money, anyway, I didn''t ask for a salary with Li He, but it was too big to be a little useless.


    Xiao Luo is a universal humanoid intelligence tool. Now Li He feels that he is inseparable from the realization of Xiao Luo. The feeling of a real person by his side and a system parasitic in your consciousness is different.


    "Okay boss, I will go to the slums tomorrow to find some poor children to help."


    "Wait, do you mean the kids in the slum?" Li He''s face was stern.


    "Rig, remember from now on, Void Engine is not a black bar, ours is a first-class social place in the Holy City, a place for great people, a vault for rich people."


    Li He continued: "You can go to the slums to find someone, but I only want women, and the beauty will not lose to too many women in Xiaoluo. Do you understand this standard?"


    Rigg glanced at the boss''s wife and said frustratedly: "Boss, this requirement is too high, right?"


    "Is it high?"


    Li He glanced at Xiao Luo and asked.


    The pleasing environment in the Void Engine must be worthy of the pleasing waiter, and these wines to be sold cannot be kept low.


    Li He looked at Rieger and knocked his forehead and said: "Riege, I think you need to improve your etiquette and cultivation, I am going to entrust you with a heavy responsibility, but you must have the ability to match it, understand? ?"


    "Ah? Important task? Boss, I understand, I understand, tomorrow I will change into a good coat and take care of my body by the way. Boss, do you think this is okay?"


    Li He shook his head. Indicates that this is not enough.

 Chapter 498： Too difficult

    "Then take care of your hair?"


    "The host means that you should improve your etiquette. This appearance has something to do with clothing, but it is not absolute. It is enough when you can make others feel your grace even if you only wear a tattered shirt. NS."


    "Tattered clothes? Elegant?" Rieger looked dumbfounded. There were two completely opposite attitudes between the two. How could it appear in one person at the same time.


    Li He took two books from Xiao Luo and handed them to Lige.


    "The self-cultivation of the British aristocracy? Crash training of medieval knight rituals in the Zuan world? Boss, who are these?"


    "This is what you have to read tonight. By the way, give what you learned from the book to the new maid tomorrow morning."


    "One... one night! How is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible. Either the temptation is too small or the threat is not big enough." Li He smiled slightly, making people feel like a spring breeze, but Rige shrank his neck in an instant, feeling like he walked across the square at night. There has never been a towering statue of Reaper before.


    "Old... boss..."


    A hundred steel pewter appeared in Li He''s hand, neatly stacked one hundred.


    "If you can do it, these will be yours tomorrow morning, and you will be paid next month."


    ßËßËßË~ Lige felt his life engine was beating frantically.


    "What if you can''t?" Rieger asked cautiously.


    "Hmph, this year''s salary will not be available again."


    Lige was suddenly black, feeling that his life engine was cut off from his body in an instant. At that moment, he seemed to see the darkest part of his life.


    "Ahhhhh, boss, I''m going to see it now."


    Seeing Lige running to his residence with two books in his madness, Li He smiled and sighed, "The charm of money is so great."


    "Of course, Master, for people who are short of materials and living in poverty, having money is equivalent to having everything."


    Earth civilization, a certain hexagonal space station in Asa.


    "There are already results."


    In the space war, because of weightlessness, Cerberus, who was vomiting in a mess, immediately turned over and got up, and instantly overturned the four cleaning robots that followed him.


    Bray also jumped from the boat specially prepared for him,


    "How''s it going?"


    "Based on tracking and locating the devil''s wormhole and dark communication, we can already be sure that the devil has completed a new world, and the people in that world should have already been to our world."


    "who are they?"


    "Remember the super combat power that Karthus transmitted to this world before the disappearance of the **** of light and hope, that group of mechanical lifeforms, they can use the power of the death system, and their own energy is extremely powerful."


    The **** of light and hope is naturally Li Hyuk.


    "They also reacted when they felt the beam of light from that world."


    The eroded congressmen from the Zuan world have been captured by the power of earth civilization. Because their particularity has a certain research value, they have not been destroyed.


    During this period of time, the science and technology tree of the earth civilization can be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds, and a large part of it is their credit.


    "What did they say?"


    "Their will is in a state of chaos, sometimes sober, sometimes completely chaotic, we can only take time to ask, and they have very little time to wake up." The Asaman said.


    And even when these invaders were sober, they were not willing to cooperate.


    "We have very little information. We only know that their planet is called Zu''an. It is a technology tree developed based on mechanics and metal materials. The civilization tells you to plunder higher than the earth, but it is currently under the rule of the **** of death Karthus. under."


    In front of a god-level civilization, the level of civilization is useless at all, and one''s own beliefs are the most important.


    "Can we go there?" Bray asked nervously.


    "Yes, although the Earth Star is very far away from Zuan Star, can we smuggle it?"


    "How... Smuggling?"


    Cerberus climbed up and asked danglingly. At the moment of weightlessness, it became like this. Although it is a god-level species, it can be as biting as the big crocodile of the devil civilization, but the first It is still a very difficult challenge for Cerberus to step out of the earth once and face a gravity-free environment.


    After Cerberus finished speaking, he collapsed on the ground with his four claws, and buckled the floor of the space war forcefully.


    "Oh mom, I''m fainted, no more, I want to return to the earth...I like the earth..."


    "Stupid dog, we have to smuggle, how can we find the master now when we return to the earth."


    Cerberus stopped talking immediately.


    "We have formulated a plan for smuggling, and we can execute it at any time. For research in space and wormholes, we, Asa, are the most advanced civilization on earth."


    That Asa said seriously.


    "As long as the devil''s interstellar strategic worm gate begins, we can rely on the space fault opened by the demon worm gate to insert a small tactical worm gate, and the devil will not notice it at all."


    Like a little dust on the elephant, how could this be noticed.


    The number of two units is insignificant for the entire demon army and the demon fleet.


    "Asa can send you to the new world for free, and comes with a set of solar interstellar communication equipment, but we have one condition." The Asa said.


    "Let''s talk about it, whether it''s the energy of the sun well or something else, as long as I can give it to you, just say it." Bray stood up and said.


    The transaction is equivalent, and mine has been prepared to pay a heavy price for this, even including the highest authority of Sunwell.


    However, to Bray''s surprise, Asa''s request was too simple.


    "We need you to collect data when you cross the worm gate."


    "What collection?"


    "Using our equipment, the equipment is under development and will be delivered in person later."


    "It''s that simple?"


    "No, it is not simple. It is a very dangerous thing to pass through the insect gate without protection. Only the body strength of your super life forms meets the requirements. Although our SARS has the latest protective armor, it is still not enough to pass through. The long worm gate, in which if the energy consumption is clean, we will die in the wormhole, or get lost in any unknown world."


    In general, this is still a technology immature pot.


    Like the devil, there are not so many problems, because they are very mature in technology.

 Chapter 499： Ready to smuggle

    The Devil¡¯s Thief 6, who played with Wormhole technology, has been able to skillfully apply Wormhole to single-player, squad, and even corps combat. It is also divided into tactical wormhole and strategy.


    But the current technology of Asa cannot do this.


    There is a humanoid wormhole transporter called Katelina on the purebred humans, but this is a talent, not a later developed ability. For this reason, Katelina, the daughter of General Dukass, does not understand the wormhole transfer to the end. What is the principle.


    It is Katherina who has been in space warfare at the invitation of Asa. Asa has made certain progress by studying the phenomenon of Katerina¡¯s wormhole transportation, and shared the latest advances in space transportation technology with the purebred human military. The scientific research department.


    Earth civilization has undergone too many changes in this vast battle of civilizations, and there are currently and basically divided into two categories.


    The pure-bred humans who adhere to their original blood and genes are the part of humans currently living on the ground and underground, including the original major countries.


    As well as the Sadas who have evolved themselves to a new height in the changing environment, they have begun to touch the edge of god-level civilization. They call themselves New Humans, or Protoss. In fact, it is true. They are aloof, and their fighters have the strength to fight head-on with the Demon Legion and the Undead Legion. And they also often fall from the sky to rescue the victimized innocents, thus triggering an upsurge of worship of the old mankind to the new mankind.


    One of the two is pure and the other is supreme.


    "How about the devil?"


    "In a period of cold silence, the entire demon fleet is quiet."


    "Continue to monitor, their worm gate of the interstellar strategy may be opened at any time."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Asa is monitoring the demon, Bray is waiting for news, and Cerberus is unable to adapt to the gravity-free environment of space warfare, and enters a large dormant sleep.


    It asks Asa, if the worm door is opened, just throw this dormant bin into your worm door. It never wants to wake up in an environment without gravity anymore. The feeling of stepping on something without being down to earth is simply letting The dog is flustered, and the situation of spinning around with a little force makes the dog dizzy.


    Zuan, the underground drainage system of the Void Engine Bar.


    It has been transformed into a crude prison, used to imprison Thornton.


    There is a distance of tens of meters from the ground. The thick steel layer and soil layer hinder the transmission of all sounds.


    And Xiao Luo set up a dark communication interference zone specifically for Thornton. Even if Queen Morgana personally contacted Thornton, it would not be possible to find it.


    Thornton was imprisoned, and Li Hyuk didn''t know whether he had a brainstorm or a brainstorm when he made this decision.


    "I want to eat meat." The big crocodile said while sitting on the ground.


    "Wait for me, the production line of synthetic meat has just been established." Li He had a black thread.


    This crocodile, if there is meat to eat, it is good to say, if there is no food, it can be violent. Thornton''s teeth have enlarged the prison where the underground drainage system has been rebuilt.


    Li He had to admire the crocodile''s teeth and belly, steel can eat it.


    "I was hungry, but I still want to eat meat." Thornton stood up from the ground and said with a big mouth.


    "By the way, I have a lot of strength and I want to chew my bones."


    The powerful piece of meat is of course used to describe Li Hyuk.


    "I want to fight when I''m full."


    "I want to fight my brother."


    "You give me my things, and accompany me to chat by the way."


    Li He rolled his eyes.


    "I will fight you in the future, but you have to beat them first, otherwise you are not qualified to challenge me."


    The battle between Li He and Thornton could not achieve the purpose of improving strength at all. This kind of battle was completely meaningless except for allowing Li He to experience the thrill of a great god''s abuse of food.


    But this makes a lot of sense to others.


    Such as Valkyria Ivan, other combat units of the Dark Light, and the mechanical pioneers.


    These guys who have never witnessed the eighth-level combat power urgently need to experience the power of the god-level fighters.


    There are also new gods who already have the authority of gods, and they need to use people like Thornton to temper their power.


    "Report to the Queen that your most reckless warrior has betrayed you."


    "Damn, what''s the matter with Thornton?"


    "We are to blame for this incident. When Thornton entered the world of Zu''an, our tactical wormhole did not succeed in welcoming the Thornton brothers. The Thornton brothers were beaten by the strongest man in that world and directly convinced."


    Morgana was not surprised by this, because she had also convinced Thornton at the beginning.


    There is only one way to subdue Thornton, one is to give him meat, and the other is to convince him.


    The point is that Thornton, a gluttonous guy, wants to eat everything. Maybe he will aim at you after he finishes eating the meat. It''s better to call him and rest assured.


    "The force of that world looks very powerful."


    "It''s not like that, my queen. Under the exploitation of the gods of death, all they can fight have been pulled out to fight in the new world. The highest authority in this world is not at the level of the devil''s vanguard warrior. Originally, our beheading action I was about to succeed, but I didn''t want to be a god-level archangel suddenly appeared, and...and then ours was abused."


    "Damn, angel? Woman?" Morgana said in surprise.


    "No, Queen, this is the strangest point. That angel is a male with the sacred power of angel civilization and angel wings on his back. It doesn''t feel like fake. My soul told me that he is Really angel."


    "What''s the matter, male angel, could that **** be lonely and secretly raise the man from me?" Morgana held a white feather in her hand, and the sacred breath on it made the devil feel very uncomfortable. Obviously this feather It is from a high-level angel, and this level is not generally high.


    "Kaisha, Bitch, you have another surprise for me."


    Morgana''s eyes turned cold and fiercely held the white feather in her hand.


    Morgana turned back and asked Atto: "Is our resurrection queue emptied?"


    Atuo respectfully replied: "It''s emptied, Queen."


    "Very well, let the demon from Zuan distribute flyers all over the world, saying that their queen is going to pass."


    "Yes, my queen."


    "The queen''s order has come down, let us post a small advertisement."


    "Small advertisement, what is the queen doing? Atuo doesn''t persuade him. At this time, aren''t we going to send out the small advertisement to kill him?"


    "Successful positioning, ready to implement the hunting plan."


    "No, every time your interstellar communication is looking for death."


    With a shining voice, holy wings spread out behind his back, and a black big sword descended from the sky under his feet.

 Chapter 500： The hunt begins

    "Fuck, report to the queen, we have encountered... Zizi... report to the queen, we have encountered the Archangel, the highest combat unit of Zu''an. Request support, request support... The pioneer team requests support."


    At the moment when they encountered Lee Hyuk, the first thing the demons did was not to implement a combat plan, nor to use a data transmission speed of a few t per second in the dark communication channel to discuss ways to deal with the enemy, but to call for help immediately while the Devil Queen was online. .


    The dark communication channel did not have the response expected by the pioneer team, but a series of noises, which were transformed by the background radiation of the universe.


    Now the dark energy in the universe near Zuan Star has entered a locked state and has been encrypted at a shallow level. If the password cannot be cracked, then it will not be able to do anything related to dark energy.


    For example, dark communication.


    "Why there is no response."


    "We may have been disturbed."


    "Damn, what the **** is this world? There are people who have the ability to directly interfere with the dark communication technology of the demon civilization. We have been fighting with angels for so many years. Angels can''t do it." The devil was complaining.


    Li He just gave Xiao Luo a wink, and the demons instantly returned to the era when communication basically relied on roaring.


    "Escape, being sent into the resurrection sequence is our best end."


    The leader of the vanguard squad said.


    "Make sure that the remaining number of the devil''s vanguard squad is 6, and don''t let go of one." Li He had already caught up with one while he was speaking, and smashed into the steel ground with a godless giant sword.


    With a snap of Li He''s fingers, an extremely hot beam of light descended from the sky. This beam of light carries a terrifying high temperature, and its central temperature is directly equal to the surface of the star. This temperature must be weighed even if it is tolerated by the divine body.


    The beam of light quietly descended like a punishment from heaven with a sacred aura, embedded in the ground and turned into ashes.


    "Solve one." Li He said lightly.


    "Solve the second one." A familiar voice came from Xiao Luo. Li He looked up. Xiao Luo was holding the gift of the void in his hand, slowly pulling it out from the chest of a demon sharp soldier.


    "Uh... this sword..."


    The Demon Pointer felt that when the sword pierced his demon''s body, it also pierced his own soul.


    "The material assimilation ability is activated, the memory data is being erased, the erasure is complete, and the soul fragments are being restored..."


    Although it is very simple to kill the demon with the gift of the void, as long as the devil is pierced with this sword, the operation of the power of the void is not so simple.


    Because of the danger of the power of the void, this sword has also become extremely dangerous, so for the safety of the owner and himself, Xiao Luo will be careful every time he uses the gift of the void.


    Xiao Luo has already encrypted the privilege of Void Gift and bound it with the highest privilege.


    Thinking that Xiao Luo and Li He have a special relationship, the Gift of the Void is currently bound to Li He¡¯s consciousness. This leads to the fact that every time Xiao Luo uses the Gift of the Void to fight, Li He¡¯s consciousness can receive it. Similar small pop-up window.


    "The power of the void has grown by one-tenth, the power of the void is working, and the power of the void has begun the second material assimilation, erasing memory data, and restoring soul fragments."


    Assimilation and devouring are essentially the same, and they all have one characteristic, which is to turn other people''s things into their own.


    "The power of the void has grown by two-tenths." This is the pop-up window that pops up from Li He''s will when Xiao Luo kills the second demon leader.


    Li He closed the pop-up window of his consciousness and was speechless. Only by killing a demon tip can the power stored in the gift of the void grow by one ten thousandth. If you want to upgrade the gift of the void, how many demons must die, Li He thinks that at least the death of the legion is enough to count.


    This is too nonsense. There are only a few demons under Morgana (the higher the civilization, the smaller the number of races, such as the civilization of the **** of time, he is alone, such as the civilization of the **** of death Karas, if not Count those low-level cannon fodder, the undead civilization can really count, you can count it with a slap.)


    "Control the third demon." The mechanical pioneer said on the channel. He created a weird gravitational field, and the power of the earth trapped the demon firmly on the ground during the flight.


    "Suppress the fourth demon." Valkyria is as sturdy as ever. The rotating tip of the spear in his hand constantly stirs the fragile nerves of the devil. If it is not for the weapon in Valkyria''s hand and not the level of an artifact, then this demon Long ago dead.


    Even so, Valkyria''s shield in the hands of the Demon Vanguard had been irreparably damaged.


    "Uh... this demon should have been stunned by me, well, it was indeed stunned. This is the fifth one." Ivan said helplessly on the channel.


    Only then did Li He feel the tremor of the earth. Li He looked in a certain direction, where a huge mushroom cloud was rising, and the violent explosion sounded to everyone''s ears later.


    Li He took a moment of silence for the demon leader who met Ivan. It was his luck to meet Ivan, because Ivan''s level is the lowest energy level of all. It was also his misfortune to meet Ivan, because now Ivan has mastered a weapon that he wants to be a terrorist.


    "The bomb made by Ivan is equivalent to the equivalent of a tactical neutron bomb in Earth civilization, master." Xiao Luo checked the explosive equivalent of Ivan and said to Li He. .


    Li He touched a sweat, and he gave Ivan a gunpowder formula, a type of two carbon three sulfur. How did Ivan use the gunpowder formula to make explosives equivalent to neutron bombs! This is not scientific.


    Li He felt that even if this thing was thrown into a magical world, it would be equivalent to a large-scale magic of forbidden curse level.


    Six demons ran around just now, but no one noticed where the last one went.


    With a strong wave of the angel wings behind Li He, Li He was sent high into the sky. Li He in the sky has a panoramic view of everything on the ground.


    "Found it, it was here."


    The last demon seemed to have been injured before. The reason why everyone didn¡¯t notice him was because he was very low-key. He didn¡¯t use any energy that belongs to the devil when escaping. He was also very concealed, just crawling slowly on the ground with physical power. Even the wings converged and locked behind them, lest they might be discovered if they touched something.


    Li He dived down. The demon knew that he had been discovered, so he gritted his teeth and flew desperately. He flew crookedly in the air in one direction and didn''t dare to turn his head back.


    Feeling that something was approaching extremely fast behind him, the demon immediately lowered his height.

 Chapter 501： Know too much

    An electromagnetic railgun shell passed over the head of the only remaining demon sharp soldier.


    "Damn it scares me to death."


    The surviving demon soldiers immediately lowered their altitude, so as not to attract solid metal bullets from the electromagnetic railgun because of the flying altitude problem.


    He is injured now and can''t fly fast. If he does this again, he can only kill himself and enter the demon''s resurrection sequence. It''s just that he doesn''t know if he has time to kill himself when he is forced to stop.


    The demon who was controlled or stunned by the three of the mechanical pioneers, Xiao Luo happily went to make up for the knife. If it wasn''t because the devil is a dark energy body, when these energies lose the restraint of the soul, they will directly return to the universe. Maybe Xiao Luo still wants to reach into the devil''s chest to see if he can pull out a devil''s heart.


    "Master, does the devil have a heart?"


    Li He''s forehead is full of black lines: "You are not allowed to dig if you have it!"


    "Well, okay." Judging from the sentiment from the channel, Xiao Luo''s happiness index dropped by dozens of percentage points in an instant.


    Li Hyuk''s body strayed in mid-air, and the flight trajectory drew a perfect arc, successfully flying to the devil''s forward path to block the devil.


    Even if the demon is slow, it is still an excellent flight, and Lee Hyuk''s speed is quite fast.


    When the flight trajectories of the two crossed at a certain point, there was a bang, and Li He''s figure did not move at all, but after the demon hit Li He, the huge impact force first threw him higher, and then gravity again. Pull him to the ground.


    The demon who fell to the ground just wanted to adjust his posture and get up, but he had no chance.


    Li He stepped on the back of the devil with one foot, and with a strong step, the devil lay on the ground, and his face was in close contact with the steel earth.


    "I can give you a chance to resurrect. I believe you should be able to see if your companion is disconnected or deleted."


    The difference between dropped and deleted accounts is very big. Dropping means death, but the devil is not afraid. They have perfect resurrection technology. As long as they upload their soul to the wings of the devil, they will be resurrected after a while.


    But the deletion of the account is different. If the personal information is directly erased from the universe, no matter what resurrection method is used, it is impossible to resurrect a living entity without basic information, let alone the devil, which is very advanced in the known universe. Life form.


    "Any evil Shanghai city will not betray the queen."


    The demon said muffledly while lying on the ground.


    "Thinking too much, I want to know how the earth''s civilization is, how the demons and undead are offensive, how is Admiral Dukass, how is Sunwell, how is Bray and Cerberos..."


    Li He exhaled a long breath.


    "that''s it?"


    After Li He finished speaking, the devil had a strange expression on his face.


    "They are all very good. The idea of ??the devil is freedom from depravity, not justice, nor death and rebirth..."


    Therefore, the demons have no great interest in killing lives. Their interest is to attract souls who yearn for fallen freedom, transform them into new demon warriors through the technology of demonic civilization, and fight for the fallen free kingdom and their queen.


    Yes, it''s that simple.


    The demon warrior said a lot, the new advanced species of Asa, the current pattern of earth civilization, the state of angels, and the whereabouts of death.


    On the premise of not violating Morgana''s will, the devil was still willing to tell Li He some information about the devil in order to be able to go offline instead of deleting the account.


    Of course, the premise of these is that he still doesn''t know that Li He is Li He, but regards Li He as a hidden **** in the native Zuan civilization.


    "Oh, how''s the situation in Taiyoi?"


    Li He continued to ask.


    "The sun well... how did you know that the earth civilization has a sun well." The devil is not stupid, he finally reacted.


    "Bray and Cerberus, how could they ask for their information." The demon thought in his heart.


    At the same time he began to search his memory bank.


    "Men, angels, angels, men, and men who have a good relationship with angels rarely exist in the known universe. At present, there are only Galen and Xin Zhao in the earth civilization. They are all fighting on the earth and the undead army and other invading civilizations. I I remember that there seems to be another man who has a good relationship with the angel..."


    "You are Li Hyuk! Li Hyuk, the **** of light and hope, the only new **** in earth civilization who has been promoted to god. The angels identify with allies and refuse the invitation of Queen Morgana. You are... the enemy of the devil."


    When the devil''s hoarse voice roared out these words, it was full of fright.


    This kind of emotion can rarely be seen from the devil.


    "You guessed it." Li He slowly put down his torn hood, revealing a face owned by a flesh and blood creature.


    "You really aren''t dead. The Endless Void is a place my queen dare not set foot on." The demon looked at Li He as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Your queen dare not set foot in the void, because she can live without escaping into the endless void. She has the supreme leadership of the demonic civilization, and she has a fleet of god-class civilizations composed of demon wings as flagships. He has nearly 10,000 people. An advanced demon warrior. She and the gods such as death, light, and holy Kesha are gods of the same age, long and powerful."


    Li He said slowly.


    "If I don''t enter the void, then there will be no such person as Li Hyuk in the universe."


    The huge contrast between survival and death has also created two completely different results.


    With Morgana''s strength, even if he loses with the **** of death Karthus, he doesn''t have to run into the endless void. It is impossible to kill a **** of his own generation. This is how the devil and the angel fought each other for tens of thousands. Years have provided enough research materials for researchers.


    But Li He is different. He is a new **** whose authority has not been completely perfected, and he has not reached the level of an immortal body. If it wasn''t that the space storage device on Li He just exploded the passage to the endless void, then Li He estimated that he was already dead under the siege of Morgana, the **** of death Karthus, and the congressmen blessed by death in Zu''an.


    Li He first smiled softly and looked in a certain direction in the universe: "The earth is fine."


    "Master, what to do with the last demon."


    Xiao Luo came from a distance, and the gift of the void in his hand carried a fascinating light, which made the devil tremble when he saw it.


    "He knows too much, just let him go back to life like this, I don''t worry."


    "Damn! Guess what by yourself."


    The demon vanguard immediately regretted his stupid act of calling out Li Hyuk''s true identity.


    "Knowing too much is not good for your health." Li He took the gift of the void from Xiao Luo''s hand.

 Chapter 502： Forget yourself

    Li He took the gift of the void from Xiao Luo''s hand and smiled at the devil.


    The devil shivered immediately. The smile at this time really didn''t have much affinity, especially when Li He still held a weapon that could easily kill the life forms of higher civilizations.


    "Goodbye." Li He said with a smile.


    "Uh...no."


    Li He easily pulled out the void gift inserted into the devil''s chest.


    At the same time, Li He closed the four new message pop-ups in his mind.


    "Substance assimilation is in progress."


    "The soul body amnestics is complete."


    "Soul fragments are beginning to recover..."


    "Forcibly stop the restoration of soul fragments."


    Xiao Luo accepted the gift of the void from Li He, tilted his head and asked: "The master just assimilated his body with the power of the void, cleaned his memory bank and then let go of his soul?"


    Li He nodded: "Well, yes, I said not to erase him."


    Of course, the facts are not only the case. The so-called promise is just a joke among the interests of the country, let alone one world and one civilization. It is not that the upper limit of Li He''s morality is too high.


    Li He felt that Morgana was not the real enemy, nor was the devil. Maybe the enemies who were there that day will need to join hands.


    The mere killing didn''t make much sense, as long as the memories of the devil''s vanguard were thoroughly cleaned up, so that Morgana could not figure out Zuanxing''s situation for a while.


    Although the known universe is vast and boundless, there are definitely more unknown places than known. This truth cannot be explained clearly, but it is an established fact, just like the more you understand, the more you feel ignorant. Several people in the same period agreed that the universe is infinite, and there is more space waiting for them to spread evil or spread justice.


    Unknown things are always scary. Several god-level civilizations are cautious when exploring new worlds. They fear encountering dangers that are stronger than themselves and cannot resist.


    So Morgana is ready for the earth civilization, but there is no clear news from the vanguard team, the tens of thousands of demon army and those demon fleets will not move.


    As a woman, you don''t have to think too much.


    But as a king, Morgana must be cautious.


    "Report a woman, there is a soul to upload data."


    "Finally." Morgana said slowly, holding her forehead.


    Morgana stood up and ordered: "Resurrect immediately, and then bring me to see me."


    "Yes, we queen."


    After a while, Rato took a person back to Morgana''s palace. Morgana was walking back and forth, looking a little anxious and excited.


    But when Atuo brought that person to Morgana, Morgana instantly trached.


    "Ato, what are you doing with a human being brought to my palace? Or is it being said that the human being has the wings of the devil, this is here to negotiate terms?"


    Atto looked at Morgana respectfully and said, "Queen, I can be sure that this human being was still the best pioneer among our demons a few days ago. This matter may be a little troublesome to explain..."


    "Wait a minute, you mean this human being is our demon warrior?"


    "Let me read it."


    Morgana''s eyes were covered with divine brilliance, and a cold and ruthless **** stood at the highest point and looked down at all living beings.


    In front of God, all the guys who are lower than themselves have no secrets in their eyes, because their supreme authority determines how your information is hidden or encrypted in any way, when God sees it at a glance. At that time, these things will be meaningless.


    "Human, young body, powerful soul, um, still the soul of a demon warrior... Something went wrong with the customization, the memory bank was blank, and the dark energy content was zero."


    Morgana frowned.


    The blank of the memory bank made the demon forget that he was a demon who yearned for freedom before. And because the dominant race of this world is human beings, he lost his self-awareness under the radiation of the cosmic background and the influence of the will of the world. The demon of acquiescence became a human, and finally a human came out of the demon''s resurrection sequence.


    "What kind of power does that world have?"


    Morgana waved her hand while talking to herself and released a cloud of dark energy including this ignorant and ignorant human.


    "Do you yearn for strength? Weak fellow, I know you can''t speak, so I don''t need to answer. I can feel the yearning for freedom in your soul. Do you yearn to fall? Hahaha, come on, my warrior."


    When the black mist dissipated, a high-level demon appeared in front of Morgana and Atuo.


    His armor is more delicate than the armor of other demon warriors, and his demon wings are stronger and more advantageous than the wings of other demon warriors.


    "Fuck, it''s so strong."


    Morgana exclaimed.


    "Ato, test your level."


    "Observe the queen."


    A Mitsubishi sword appeared in Atuo''s hand, the sword **** was blood-red, as if it had been stained with the blood of countless lives.


    boom


    The demon was shot flying by Atuo. After putting the sword away, Atuo moved his wrist and said: "He is very strong, stronger than before, Queen, you may need a guard."


    Atuo wanted Morgana to advance this person. Although the demon was taken away by Atuo, don¡¯t forget what level Atuo is. He can fully withstand Atuo¡¯s sword and does not seem to be damaged. , This has already shown that this demon''s body is hard, and it is not a problem to stand in front of the queen for the necessary time to block the attack of the God-killing armor-piercing projectile.


    Morgana stretched out her hand, and with her gesture, a black metal giant claw suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Under the control of Morgana, the metal giant claw caught the demon warrior who was shot by Atuo.


    "Very well, you are my guard now."


    "By the way, the functional plug-in hasn''t been installed yet, right? The weapon seems to be lost too. It doesn''t matter. You use this upgraded Thunder Shield first. If you have a better one, you can replace it. Import the historical database of the devil and import it. Language, finish, well, you can speak now."


    After Zuan''s life and death, although there is no memory left behind, after being cleansed by the ritual of the void, the demon whose soul becomes more pure, after accepting the demon transformation ritual led by Morgana himself, Become more powerful. "


    "I am there? Who are you?"


    "You are in Demon Wings, the flagship of the Demon Fleet, and our car will also be your future home."


    "By the way, my name is Morgana, your queen."


    "Queen."


    Instinctively, when facing more advanced units, the devil lowered his head, maintaining respect for the strong.

 Chapter 503： Smuggling

    "Open the bug door, I can''t wait to pass." Morgana looked at the outside of the demon''s wings with sharp eyes.


    The space there is collapsing, a huge vortex is slowly expanding, and the sunlight from a distant galaxy tens of thousands of light-years away shines through this large strategic worm gate for the first time.


    "The taste of Lee Hyuk."


    Bray, who was staying at the Asa space station, jumped up instantly.


    An Asa broke in: "It is detected that the devil is opening a large-scale interstellar strategic worm gate. We are about to smuggle. Do you have any questions?"


    "no problem."


    Brera walked forward with the dormant cabin of Cerberus. In the zero-gravity space environment, any item would lose its weight, and carrying a few tons of dormant cabin became a breeze here.


    Carefully added some nutrients to the dormant chamber, including some high-concentration oxygen and water. Cerberus can survive without these, but these things will undoubtedly make him more comfortable.


    In the very center of the space war, an ultra-small worm gate is opening there, and the speed of opening is as fast as the devil¡¯s strategic worm gate. Careful observation can even find that the speed of the outer vortex is exactly the same for two insect gates of different sizes.


    "When the devil flagship enters, you can enter."


    Because Morgana''s Demon Wings are the largest in the entire Demon Fleet, so big that one or two smugglers can''t be found.


    "Before the Interstellar Teleportation is ready, the worm gate has been completely opened..."


    "Start transmitting."


    "Be prepared for battle."


    "The demon legion lifts into the sky, protects the airspace of the demon wings within the energy shield of the devil wings, and prepares to meet the enemy head-on."


    "Turn off the secondary equipment and prepare to cross the bug door."


    "Expand the wings of the devil, turn on the shelter system, and the shield is activated."


    "The last time I checked for security vulnerabilities."


    "After the investigation, everything is normal, everything is normal."


    The front of the worm gate looks very magnificent. From the side, it is not much thicker than a piece of paper. The huge castle and the huge wings on the back of the castle slowly fly toward the paper-thin worm gate.


    The corner of the castle disappeared here, the door door as thin as a piece of paper actually connected to another world, no matter how many things entered, the worm door would not swell.


    Flagship of the Demon Fleet, Demon Wings, Technical Department:


    "Who checked the security system in Zone G just now?"


    "Didn''t you investigate it?"


    "Damn, I''m investigating area C."


    "Everything is normal at the moment, don''t worry, as long as there is no accident, the queen will not blame us."


    There was no accident. Who knew that the demon of the technical department had missed an area without investigation.


    Asa said to Bray: "You can enter."


    More than 50% of Morgana''s flagship demon wings have entered the wormhole.


    Bray jumped into the dormant bin, and the data-collecting equipment was plugged into the dormant bin. Now he just needs to push this thing into the wormhole.


    "thank you all."


    "You are welcome, he is also part of Asa''s faith."


    Of course he was talking about Lee Hyuk.


    The demonic civilization is gone, and the invading forces, including the earth civilization, have a dumbfounded look. I don''t know if the demons are retreating suddenly or are they strategically shifted.


    But later this matter was forgotten by everyone, the war is still the same, the plunder is the same, the killing and death are still the same.


    They are pushing their civilization to evolve in plunder, while the earth is struggling in misery, waiting for the moment when it breaks its cocoon and becomes a butterfly.


    Demon wings.


    "Queen, we have completely entered the worm gate."


    "Well, I see." Morgana waved her hand: "Turn on the interstellar navigation and locate Zuan Star."


    "Fuck, this world is so far away?"


    Only when I see it with my own eyes can I know how difficult the distance between the earth and Zuan Star is.


    "Queen, this was originally the territory of the **** of death Karthus, even in the kingdom of Karthus, it should be the boundary of the known universe."


    "Well, this world will be ours soon."


    If there is a substance that purifies the soul of the soul in this world, then his potential is completely unimaginable, and any god-level civilization will fight for this substance. At that time, whoever wants this world will either have the bigger fist or see who is more rascal.


    War is sometimes necessary.


    Connor was missing, and a mysterious maintenance technician named Ivan took the position of chief of the Connor laboratory after being recommended by the third congressman and the entire council.


    Now the laboratory has no freedom, and even no individual can exercise absolute control in his own laboratory.


    Because a big battle is coming, this is why Connor Labs is eager to find a leader.


    Advanced civilization, backward communication technology, this is the criticism that Zuan civilization has to mention.


    Even the Connor Laboratory lacks technological breakthroughs in the research of new concepts of communication. The Zuan people are using a slow pipeline to transmit new buildings. Perhaps it was placed before the Medieval world. This thing is indeed fast, but in the present, this thing It''s faster than the carriage of the post office, and less jet lag than some, or the communication technology with zero jet lag is simply weak.


    After Ivan took office, he took out the technology of wave communication. This new communication technology was unheard of by the councilors of Zuan, but its magic immediately convinced everyone.


    You can easily implement zero-latency intercom over long distances.


    It can be converted into text after encryption and decryption through a specific band.


    After the council verified the practicability of the waveform communication technology, it immediately gave Ivan a lot of rewards.


    Ivan had a small request. He hoped to obtain the design information of the revolver cannon and improve the cannon.


    At first the council was a little hesitant. After all, this thing is the latest weapon, designed by Connor, but think about Connor¡¯s missing person. For several days, no one can be found, and there is an alien civilization in the place where he disappeared. Although the shadow of the intruder was not stated explicitly, most people knew that Connor was more ugly than good.


    The designer of the weapon does not exist, so subsequent upgrades and improvements of this weapon have become a problem.


    This time, the third congressman made a dictatorship, waved his hand, and directly unblocked the prototype of the revolver gun and a lot of information on Ivan, allowing Ivan to study the latest weapon of this sword.


    Ivan got the data of the revolver gun from the parliament, and then got the technology of fixed ammunition from Li Hye. All he had to do was wait a few days to show the technology of fixed ammunition, and use it again. Get the commendation from the council, and then use the opportunity to get in touch with deeper things.

 Chapter 504： Another god

    In the evening, some people came to the Void Engine Bar.


    The current Void Engine is very different from before. Thanks to many laboratory researchers, it has become a mecca for academic exchanges. For this reason, Void Engine Bar has also launched non-alcoholic drinks specifically for these researchers. , Including direct water.


    Of course, considering that these scientific researchers are not bad money, Rieger is too lazy to adjust the price. A glass of water is also a steel pebble. It¡¯s a big deal to use the purest crystal glass to show the luxury of this glass of water (the transparent material field in Zuan World has hardly developed)


    Unexpectedly, the price of this glass of water has been controversial by a small number of civilians, because a steel pewter is a huge asset to them, but coming to the Void Engine can only let the beautiful barmaid serve a glass of water. For an industrial product like water, there is as much as you want for a steel pewter. They obviously overlooked many things, such as the Void Engine Bar itself, the value of this social place, and the value of a pure crystal cup in Zuan. Because of the inequality of wealth, they only noticed a glass of water and a steel pewter. The price comparison.


    For this reason, the crystal cup entered the attention of most people because of the controversial issue, but the Void Engine had to think of a way to sell the crystal cup.


    After all, even the congressmen looked jealous at this thing, and the scientific researchers couldn''t put it down with it, and probably all wanted to go back and study it.


    Li He did not directly sell pure glass products in the bar or opened another shop, but used the method of recharge to give gifts to the crystal cup as a gift to the customer.


    If you want a crystal cup, you can make a steel pewter first.


    Send a hundred steel pegs to get one.


    Send a set of one thousand steel pewter.


    Send a set of crystal tea sets in limited quantities from five thousand steel yongs.


    How much are you going to charge?


    This time, Rieger complained for the first time that he had too much income on his books, and his fingers who counted money suffered severe fatigue and wear and needed repair.


    Li He smiled and said that if you are a work-related injury, I will be reimbursed for medical expenses. This month''s salary has doubled, no, tripled.


    When Rigg was shy and demanding five times his salary, he was scared away by Xiao Luo with a light hum. The other bar waitresses looked at Xiao Luo in admiration, and whispered the boss¡¯s wife mighty.


    For the manager of Rieger, who trains a group of waitresses every day from morning to night, they are afraid and respectful.


    What''s scared is that it''s hard to find a job with such a high salary and such an easy job. As the front office manager, Lige directly controls the amount of their salary this month, not afraid of it.


    There is also that they are in awe of Rieger from the heart, and they have achieved the ultimate in the details of etiquette. He first strictly requires himself, and then strictly requires others. His criterion is that I can do it, why can''t you do it.


    There is also the more and more gentleman''s temperament shown in Lige. A trance seems to make people see the canonized knights of the Middle Ages and the nobles of that era. They are polite, elegant and unassuming, making people feel extremely comfortable. .


    "Mr. Ivan, the boss is waiting for you inside."


    Ivan had just entered the vestibule of the Void Engine and was obsessed with the sophisticated counter, and heard a gentle voice in his ears.


    Ivan turned his head and saw that it was Rieger, who was regarded as the boss''s subordinate, but he didn''t come into contact with any secret incidents, and just worked for this bar.


    It looks pretty good, it has changed a lot, and it makes people feel unrecognizable at a glance. It is really good to be around an adult. Eva looked at Lige, whose appearance and inner temperament changed greatly. think.


    "Mr. Rigg looks very good."


    "There, there, the chief of the holy city appointed by the council is far behind." Rieger smiled and complimented.


    The accuracy of this flattery made Ivan extremely comfortable.


    Think about what life he used to live in, slums, garbage dumps, relied on assembling third-rate arms and reselling them to make money, and now, he is wearing clothes made of slender gold wires and other precious metal wires. In his hand, he held the latest combat spear, an expensive creation that inherited Zu''an technology and integrated magic.


    "Everything is a gift from an adult." Ivan sighed sincerely at this time.


    "Yes, everything is a gift from an adult." Rigg and Ivan had different experiences. They all have the opportunity to step out of the upper-class society of the Holy City and live a different life because of the rise of Lige.


    "Master Asgart, you are here too." Rigg said after seeing Asgart. While there was no Ivan left out, Rigg naturally received new guests.


    "Well, I''m coming to your Excellency Lee Hyuk."


    "Alice, take your Excellency and Ivan-sama to Box 09."


    "Okay, manager."


    A beautiful and well-dressed woman walked up. The dress on her body was simple and aesthetic. The design of this dress was a work of genius. The maid smiled politely and then made an inviting gesture.


    "Two adults, please come with me."


    The mechanical pioneer and his student Ivan glanced at each other. The changes here are really getting bigger and bigger.


    "Your Excellency, you are here too."


    At this time, Ivan personally received him, and followed a person who could not reveal his name all the way.


    I had to meet this person up close when I opened a dark bar, so Rigg knew this outfit.


    In order to be unobtrusive, the third congressman hugged himself in a large robe, just like last time, the steel heart with the scabbard on his back looks ordinary, because the steel heart is hundreds of years old after all. The style of the former creation is very old. If you don''t pull it out and look at it, no one will believe that this sword is Zuan''s supreme power sword.


    Since the third congressman is here, there is no reason for Rusty Sword not to follow. After all, the holy city of Zu''an is not peaceful, and danger may occur at any time.


    "My lord, the astronomical observation equipment in the laboratory saw..."


    "The devil is here." Rigg said lightly with a glass of water in his hand.


    "My lord, you already know it? Yes, I should have known it a long time ago." Ivan relaxed and sat down and picked up a glass of other drinks. He seems to like this thing recently, as well as something from his own adult. , Is free, otherwise it would be impossible for the stingy Lord Ivan to spend a steel pewter on a glass of insignificant drink.


    "My lord, what come back Lilia?"


    "Soon, you can actually contact her directly with the communicator."


    "Uh, I actually forgot this method."


    Is Ivan soon becoming a god? Li He drank the water in his glass and smiled faintly.

 Chapter 505： poison

    Subject to the limitations of communication technology, Ivan had never experienced what it was like talking on the phone before.


    After Ivan left a copy of the astronomical observation data, I walked out of the box to find a place to talk with Valkyria on the phone.


    The mechanical pioneer looked at his student thoughtfully.


    "How about Connor?" The Pioneer Mechanic asked worriedly. Zuan finally showed up a genius, who hadn''t pretended to be after their Pioneer was resurrected. If Connor had something to do, the Pioneer Mechanic would be heartbroken.


    "Don''t worry, no one will not cherish this kind of genius. He is indulging in the technology of the Gatling Vulcan gun and fixed ammunition in the negative decibel laboratory, as if he completely forgot that she was kidnapped by us." Li He smiled Said.


    The so-called new technologies need to be as many as they need. The Vulcan Gatling and fixed ammunition have been studied, as well as rocket launchers, recoilless guns, long-range ballistic missile technology, directed energy weapons, and so on.


    When Xiao Luo checked into the Phi Phi Shrimp aircraft carrier command room database, he basically copied the science and technology tree of earth civilization, from low-level to high-level technology.


    "How is the situation?" Li He asked, picking up the astronomical observation data on the table.


    The Void Engine has now become an important piece of information for the entire holy city. The news distribution center, some of the holy city council building, some people will find a way to make it appear in the council building, the council building may not have appeared here.


    Li He could not understand the astronomical observation data, not to mention that it was not of earth civilization. Astronomy was originally a relatively advanced science. If the ethnic and language barriers were added, it would not be so easy to understand.


    Although Li He can recognize these words separately, they are combined on a piece of paper. Even with a drawing next to him, Li He still looks confused.


    After being dumbfounded for two seconds, Li He threw these things to Xiao Luo sensibly, and asked her to translate them before reporting to himself.


    "The situation is terrible, and I can feel the increasingly obvious malice outside Zuan."


    After all, the Mechanical Pioneer is the creator of this civilization. He has done a lot for this world, and this world is not stingy. He has given the Mechanical Pioneer a lot of feedback that benefits him, and the authority of God is one of them.


    If the Mechanical Pioneer had the power of Morgana, it would be a matter of instant for him to master the entire Zuan Star.


    "Although my feeling is not very clear, that feeling has become more and more obvious. In the past few days, my headache has obviously deepened, and it feels like a crack in my head."


    The mechanical pioneer said, holding his forehead.


    "Understandably, the worm gate is forcibly tearing apart the space. You have a deep connection with the world. The devil''s interstellar strategic worm gate is equivalent to opening a hole in your head."


    "Isn''t it when the devil entered this world... **** it, my headache got worse." The mechanical pioneer banged his forehead in distress, making a bang.


    Li Hyuk patted the shoulder of being afraid of mechanical pioneers as comfort.


    "Asgart, what''s the matter with you?" At this moment Rigg pushed open the door of the box, and the third congressman came.


    "The erosion of dark energy...nothing...major...",


    The mechanical pioneer said to Al Guanghui while gritting his teeth and enduring the headache.


    El Guanghui sighed, and he couldn''t tell that Asgart''s situation was already very serious.


    "Perhaps it was a wrong decision to let you survive in this way at the beginning." What El Guanghui said at this moment should be the matter of stuffing the power of death into Asi''s chest.


    If he died, Al Guanghui would be guilty. Now that he is alive, but suffering, Al Guanghui''s guilt still hasn''t alleviated much.


    "No need to be guilty, no matter what, the choice has been made, right?" Li He stood up and said.


    This sentence was actually said by Li Hyuk instead of the mechanical pioneer.


    At this moment, Al Guanghui had an illusion, as if he was still that little clever student, and the tutor was always wiser than himself.


    "Yes, what you said is that what I need to do is to pay the price for my choice." The third congressman calmly poured a glass of wine for himself, Li He and the mechanical pioneer.


    The third congressman''s drinking is probably something that few people can enjoy in Zu''an.


    Li He unceremoniously picked up the wine glass, shook it, and then the three of them drank stubbornly.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Pioneer Mechanical''s headache seems to have been somewhat relieved.


    The third congressman fell silent while looking at the astronomical data on the desktop. He already had a copy of these things in his office, and he had already read it, but he couldn''t see why it came.


    After all, this is not only related to relatively simple astronomical data, there is also a worm gate that is brewing outside of Zuan Star, which is much higher than that of stars and planets.


    "They...how long will it take?" The third congressman looked at Li He and asked.


    He has regarded Li He as his mentor, the pioneer of the omnipotent mechanical civilization.


    "I''m not sure, but judging from the wormhole''s stabilizing energy level, they are obviously ready. They will arrive soon, and the slowest will not exceed a month."


    After all, it is hard to imagine the dark energy that needs to be consumed every day to maintain such a long worm gate connection.


    Most of the first things that Gods do when they come to the world are to establish their own beliefs. In a world where a third faith is about to appear, Lee Hyuk can almost predict a chaotic future.


    Belief in this kind of thing is very strange, he is like a forbidden curse-shaped spiritual spell, faith can deceive people''s hearts, can become timid and fearless, can drown the powerful in an instant.


    If there is one thing to describe faith, then there is only drugs.


    That''s right, it is drugs, which can make people addicted. Once addicted, it is the kind of lifelong life.


    Drugs are different from poisons. People who take poisons will feel unbearable pain, and there is an 80% chance that they will die immediately.


    But drugs are different. He gradually erodes your body, gradually controls your thoughts, and gradually dominates your consciousness. This is a very scary process, but the real scary thing is that you have not found that you have been moved from the body to the soul. Completely controlled by this thing, but you still think that all the actions you make are dominated by your own rationality and are extremely correct actions.


    While embracing drugs, he will deeply hurt your body, but it also brings happiness and joy.


    You who are caught between pain and happiness will sink at a faster rate, so that in the end you can''t distinguish what is real happiness and what is real pain.

 Chapter 506： Dawn

    "The church is gathering devout believers and a large number of precious sacrifices, intending to make sacrifices to the **** of death, so that the **** of death, at least the projection of the **** of death, will appear on Zuan Xing and bless the newly elected pastor."


    El Guanghui said,


    "Sacrifice to the **** of death? What can this planet, which is steel but steel, offer sacrifices?"


    Lee Hyuk''s expression wanted to be weird.


    Karthus probably didn''t have a hobby of collecting iron bumps.


    "Of course it was death. The church did not know that it had arrested a group of people from there, about three thousand people, and planned to behead these three thousand people in public that day and sacrifice death to the **** of death."


    One kill is three thousand people, such a big hand.


    "What if there are not enough people?" Li He raised his eyebrows.


    Three thousand people are enough from the perspective of a mortal, but don¡¯t forget that Karl Asa is a god, and he is also a **** of death. He has never seen what kind of scenes. Lee Hyuk thinks that he wants to seduce Karthus at least. Use 30,000 lives.


    "I believe that the lunatics in the church can count their souls in order to make up the number." Al Guanghui said with a sigh.


    "Faith is really a terrible thing."


    Li He also sighed.


    "Faith is not as terrible as you think. What is terrifying is the person who distorts and manipulates the faith."


    The mechanical pioneer tidied his collar and stood up.


    "Asgart, I don''t want you to go."


    I can see the changes in you, but it is far from the level of evil. I know that you are sober. You can breathe the clouds of death all the time and remain rational enough. This is already very surprising. "


    The third congressman looks at Asgart.


    "I can probably guess what your purpose is, but I have to warn you that this approach is dangerous."


    "Our Zu''an world has never seen a life form like God, but from the perspective of that person, the power of God is not what we can imagine, and omniscience and omnipotence are also possible. Deception is such a thing. Zuan civilization is one Novices, the Victor race didn''t understand the meaning of lies and deception before death and evil gods descended on this world."


    The third congressman looked at Asagat in front of him with deep eyes.


    However, his calm was beyond the third congressman''s expectation.


    "At this point, I can learn from you, the third congressman." He smiled softly.


    To talk about anticipation, the third congressman, an honest talent, is a master.


    He first deceived the **** of death directly, letting **** of death remove the first member, the second member, and the third member from the top to the seventh member. Only the third member was left.


    This is not because Death is merciful, leaving one person to control the overall situation for the world.


    But the performance of the third congressman at that time was okay, his personal strength was close to that of the eighth congressman, and the degree of integration with the power of death was also very low. In short, there was no use value at all, which led to death. Lost interest in him.


    Then the third member of the Council forcibly left Zu''an''s sword of supreme power, the heart of steel, from the hands of the confused first member before these members were about to march. Let this weapon be kept on Zuan Star, avoiding the risk of losing and entering other worlds.


    "The sacrifice will begin tomorrow night, when all the councillors will attend."


    El Guanghui solemnly said to the mechanical pioneer.


    "I see."


    "By the way, Lord Rigg, can I invite you to participate in this sacrifice? Of course you can refuse, after all, this sacrifice will make people less comfortable."


    The third congressman looked at Li He and smiled calmly.


    "I''ve seen the dead mountain and the sea of ??blood, this little scene is nothing." Li He said lightly.


    "That''s best."


    After all, in the mind of the third congressman, Lee Hyuk will eventually be selected as a congressman. It is good for him to contact other people in the council in advance.


    "Don''t you think that it is a pity that three thousand people died?"


    Li He continued.


    Just for a nonsense sacrifice, there is still a 80% chance of being unsuccessful, and three thousand lives must be killed on the spot. They are not livestock, they understand languages, they were born in a civilized society, and even they are full of nostalgia for the world, and they don''t want to die.


    "Yes, it''s a pity." The third congressman nodded.


    "But this sacrifice continues. Even without these 3,000 people, the church will arrest another 3,000, or even 6,000 or 9,000. Sometimes, sacrifice is inevitable."


    El Guanghui said.


    "It makes a little sense." Li He counseled his shoulders. The Mechanical Pioneer wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say a word.


    "My lord, I''m back."


    "Ivan, how is the situation on Valkyria''s side?"


    "Very well, thank you for your relationship. It is ready over there. Dawn will come tomorrow morning."


    The third congressman frowned. This is obviously a code word. Although the meaning is difficult to guess, it must be of great importance, but at this time it is difficult for Al Guanghui to ask carefully.


    "Thank you for the hospitality, I should go now," the third congressman said.


    The negotiation has been completed, and other people obviously still have something to discuss. It is very rude to wait for the host''s order to evict customers.


    "I''m leaving too. For tomorrow''s affairs, I still need a lot of things to prepare." The Mechanical Pioneer said.


    "Rige, see off the guests."


    Li He called Lige, and sent away the Mechanical Pioneer and Al Guanhui.


    When the third congressman left, Li He and Iwan entered another box, and instructed Lige not to disturb, and then locked the door.


    Of course Rieger knew what this box was for. Under the floor there was a shaft channel leading directly to the underground drainage system of the Holy City. When the boss enters this box, there is only one thing he can do, go to the underground drainage system.


    The reliable Li He hung a "damaged and repaired" sign on the door so that neither the new guests nor the maids would enter this box.


    The longer he followed the boss, the more mysterious he found his boss, as if he had an endless secret.


    However, Rieger is self-aware. He doesn¡¯t deliberately unearth Lee Hyuk¡¯s hidden secrets. Even if he accidentally discovers it, he pretends not to see it. He also helps to cover the past when there are people. He can now participate in the Void Engine¡¯s month-end share. Although it is only 5%, it is definitely not a small amount for the business volume of Void Engine.


    To get so many steel bars every month, it all depends on the boss''s wise and the proprietress'' kindness.

 Chapter 507： Sacrifice

    Reaper church, sacrificial stand.


    This is the second magnificent building in the holy city, and because of its eerie and terrifying style, no one comes here to worship except for the faithful believers and religious personnel of the **** of death.


    It was built by overthrowing three large-scale factories. In order to establish this sacrificial site, the Holy City had a direct economic loss of nearly one million steel bars. Including the sacrificial platform, the prayer platform for believers, and the observatory, this place accounted for The total area of ??the land is tens of thousands of square meters. The building material used for the sacrificial platform is a kind of gray rock. This is not the native substance of Zuan Star, but the **** of death descended. This kind of gray rock is more expensive than ordinary materials. More divine power, and it is likely to be mined from the plane where Karthus is located, so this material plays an irreplaceable role in communicating with the death.


    The intensity of the power of death here is beyond imagination, is it a gray raindrop from the sky, silently blending into the altar, at some specific times, it can even drop the crystal block of the power of death here.


    Although many clear-headed people know that this stuff is indigestible **** to Zuanxing, those whose brains are burnt out by the power of death treat this thing as a treasure. Due to the pressure of the Death Church, the council is not allowed. Do not collect some crystals of the power of death for strategic storage, so that the death **** or the death god''s army can come to Zuan to supply it.


    There are almost no residents around here. On the one hand, it comes from the fear of death. On the other hand, it is impossible to live here at all, even if it is a mechanical lifeform that requires a polar living environment.


    However, since the huge energy circuit hidden in the holy city was blown up by Li Hewan, the rain and the falling crystals on the altar have dropped a lot compared to before. There is no sacrificial platform led by a professional priest, and its effect has also declined.


    In the morning, three thousand mentally numb people were pushed onto the main altar. They were sacrifices, the victims of this grand sacrifice.


    Judging from their outfits, this group includes homeless people, mercenaries, scavengers, and disabled people in slums. Ivan unexpectedly saw an elderly man who had lost his legs lying on the ground and crying. , The sacred and solemn altar was smeared with dirty oil.


    "Tsk, acquaintance."


    Ivan said while standing on the viewing platform with a staff in his hand.


    The Dawn Project has begun. The new races that have successfully converted through the ritual are now hiding in the underground drainage system of the Holy City. , Making and hoarding bombs, this novel weapon.


    Since Valkyria, the No. 1 leader of the Dark Light, is not in the Holy City, the members of the Dark Light in the Holy City are now under the full command of the No. 2 leader Ivan.


    Under Li He''s instruction, the Dark Light decided to make a big news tonight, that is, preparing to robbery.


    At that time, the new race and tons of bombs will inevitably give an unexpected surprise to the church of the gods of death and many spectators.


    "Your Excellency Ivan."


    "Your Excellency, the third congressman." Ivan saluted without losing his grace.


    After Connor''s inexplicable disappearance, Ivan has become a new generation of leading figures among the holy city''s researchers. For this kind of talent, it is natural for the councilors to get closer.


    "Your Excellency Ivan is also interested in sacrifices?" the third member of the assembly asked suddenly.


    "Compared to the sacrifice itself, I am more interested in the architectural data of this sacrifice site. After all, it comes from a god, isn''t it?" Ivan said with a smile.


    "That''s right." The third congressman also smiled and nodded. To maintain awe of God is called faith, and to be curious about God is called blasphemy. Ivan is obviously the latter, so the third congressman would be happy.


    "Your Excellency reminds me of a person, you and that person have too much in common."


    Ivan didn''t understand the appearance on the surface, but he wondered in his heart, who he looks most like now?


    It should be a mentor from a few years ago. At that time, the mechanical pioneer was probably what Ivan is now. He was wearing simple but not rude overalls, holding a long stick with welding torch function in his hand, chatting and laughing with other councillors. The research field has an admirable position.


    Even now, Ivan still admires Victor very much, and now he is far from the level of his mentor back then. The new technology passed down from Ivan¡¯s hands is actually the product of another civilization.


    As a student of a great man, Ivan thinks that his only merit is probably that he has created a brand new race just like his mentor back then.


    "There are still many projects going on in the laboratory. I dare not slack off. The third congressman retires first."


    "Go, for the future of the holy city."


    When Ivan turned around, the third congressman whispered from behind Ivan.


    "By the way, pay more attention to the movement above. If there is a situation, you can take all the important personnel of the Kang''an laboratory to the bell tower for refuge."


    Is this a means of preserving precious power? Ivan thought.


    The clock tower, where he repaired the equipment inside, the wall of the clock tower is thick enough, but he almost wants to block the attack of the devil, and as an eye-catching watch building, it is obviously not a good place for refuge.


    Is there any secret hidden in the clock tower?


    "Actually, I remember that Conner Lab has a shelter built by itself. It is also very safe, and there are many high-tech equipment backup machines. I think those people are more willing to stay there." Ivan retorted.


    It looks like a refusal, but it is actually a temptation.


    "Believe me, the clock tower will be safer. Although the backup machine is precious, you are the same and cannot be copied." The third congressman patted Ivan on the shoulder and said.


    Ivan''s eyes lit up and he nodded, saying nothing else.


    The third congressman said to a member of the Rusty Sword: "One third of the people are stationed in the Conner Laboratory to help them move when the disaster strikes."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Is there no news from Connor?"


    "Yes, my lord, we searched all over the city and passed the portrait of Chief Connor to the entire Zu''an through the urgent communication channel."


    "Originally, Zu''an could have two geniuses, but it''s a pity." The third congressman said sadly looking at the dim sky.


    "My lord, we have at least one left now."


    "Yes, so protect him anyway."


    "My lord, about the twelfth congressman..."


    "That guy, 80% is dead, I can''t find it anymore."


    Regarding the twelfth congressman, Al Guanghui obviously didn''t try to find Connor so hard.

 Chapter 508： Goblin and Bomb

    "Maybe the weapons were taken away and transformed into something we don''t recognize." The third congressman suddenly came out inexplicably at the end.


    The members of the Rusty Sword didn''t know how to answer. They could only say that the commander of the Glory Legion had become a lot bigger after he became a member of the council.


    In the underground drainage system, some goblins made some weird things besides preparing gunpowder to make bombs.


    For example, a claw that resembles a propeller with a bomb in the center. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t believe that this thing has unparalleled digging speed.


    The blasting earth digger is a one-time tool. Through the explosion, a huge force is exploded to push the spiral claw forward quickly. This thing can dig a depth of five to ten meters at a time, depending on what kind of geology it is digging, even in a metal mining area. It can advance more than three meters at a time.


    The most important thing is that the cost of this thing is cheap. There are only two main components, and there are no secondary components. How much can a bomb and a spiral metal claw cost?


    Ivan was very surprised after seeing this thing, I have to say that this is an interesting creation, and has a very large use value, maybe it can be used in the rescue operation tonight.


    "Wait, what''s this?" Ivan walked to a roaring machine and said. In order to speak normally, he had to raise his voice. Communication next to this machine basically relied on roaring.


    This machine has two rows of cylinder chambers, which are connected to a main shaft through a crankshaft, which looks surging.


    If it''s right, this is the engine on the engine design that the adults threw to him, but because there are too many projects recently launched, Ivan simply threw this design to the goblin to study.


    But it looks like something unexpected happened. Is it because the goblin has a misunderstanding of mechanical equipment like engines?


    According to the parameters on the drawing, the output of the engine is very impressive, but the noise is not so loud.


    And the engine made by the goblin was terribly big and noisy. No, it was no longer a big problem. It was simply deafening. After being activated, this thing was simply challenging the auditory system of mechanical lifeforms.


    If placed on the earth, this is a killing machine. Because the noise of this engine is too loud, it has exceeded the endurance of biological life forms, and only mechanical life forms can barely stay here. Not only that, the ground is trembling when each of his chambers is in operation. If this is not an underground drainage system buried several tens of meters underground, it must be able to attract most of the residents of the holy city.


    "Big Ivan, this is our masterpiece."


    A little dwarf walked up to Ivan and said with a red face.


    Although the race of goblins has just been born, in just a few days, it has developed its own ethnic culture. This speed is amazing, and Ivan feels very pleased.


    The goblin race feels that big is good, many is beautiful, and equivalent is justice.


    So the word big is a respectful word in goblins, and most people really don''t use it.


    "masterpiece?!"


    Ivan felt like his head was about to explode.


    "Stop this thing first."


    "Big Ivan, we can''t stop this engine with brute force before we run out of fuel, unless it is more than a thousand tons of brute force." The goblin said to Ivan.


    One thousand...a thousand tons! ! !


    "This is unscientific. Even if the engine is a little bigger, it is impossible to explode more than a hundred tons of torque proportionally. How did you do it? What kind of fuel did you use? Connor''s strong gas?" Ivan asked curiously.


    "This deflagration engine is indeed inspired by the powerful gas-driven revolver gun, but Big Ivan, we have innovated the fuel. This engine is driven by explosives and can explode hundreds of times in an instant. We are still studying more powerful explosives, but it is possible that we no longer have stronger metals to make relatively closed engine cylinder chambers."


    Ivan...


    This race of goblins seems to have a kind of crazy soul buried in their bones. When they come into contact with the same crazy thing like explosives, they can burst into shock beyond imagination.


    "I''ll do the metal thing. Let''s continue to develop this engine."


    Although Ivan wanted to step forward and touch the shocking deflagration engine twice, his wild working style and the violently trembling ground refused anyone''s approach.


    "Thank you Big Ivan."


    "Well, you are welcome, remember not to add explosives after the engine is shut down. If this continues, even if we hide in the underground drainage system tens of meters from the ground, there is a danger of being discovered. This thing is too loud."


    "what did you say?"


    "This thing is too loud." Ivan yelled, raising his neck. The deflagration engine was undergoing an acceleration test. At this time, waves of sound directly impacted everything, and at the same time, Ivan''s roar was drowned in the loud noise. middle.


    "Ahem, I''d better write, it''s a lot of trouble to speak like this."


    Finally, Ivan stopped screaming rationally, and clutching his throat, took out a piece of paper and wrote a few words.


    "It is forbidden to start again after the engine has stopped. In addition, at 7 o''clock today, act on time."


    "Yes, Ivan the Great!!!"


    Ivan finally walked out of the underground drainage system with his ears covered, and then shook his dizzy head. Regardless of the goblin''s small size, his voice was not small at all.


    "Ivan, how are things going." Li He''s voice sounded from Ivan''s consciousness.


    "My lord, everything is ready, this time it will definitely surprise everyone."


    "That''s good." Li He smiled and stood up.


    "Surprise surprise, I''m happy we want it ourselves, and we will give it to others when we are surprised."


    "Master, the electromagnetic cannon projectile array outside the city is also ready." Xiao Luo walked over gracefully, wearing a decent maid costume.


    Li He put away the godless giant sword: "Well, let''s go."


    Although there is still some time before the evening sacrifice, it is always right to prepare everything early.


    A day''s time was suddenly lost.


    Even if Li He can influence the stars in the galaxy where Zuan Star is located, let it shine through the thick death cloud and sprinkle on the earth, but Li He can''t ignore the laws of nature and reverse the movement of a planet.


    Finally, when a little bit of news in the dim light of dusk, night fell.


    The statue of the **** of death located in the central square suddenly tapped the huge scepter in his hand.

 Chapter 509： Detonate the Goblin Bomb

    This is good news for people in the Grim Reaper Church.


    This means that the **** of death is not that far away from them tonight, at least the great lord **** is in the service area tonight.


    The universe is huge, it depends on how you divide it.


    Some civilizations are divided according to galaxies. This type of civilization is relatively inferior, and most of them are in a state where they are stepping out of their own galaxy, but have not yet fully stepped out.


    Some civilizations are divided according to the galaxy, and explore, conquer and unify within a vast galaxy. This kind of civilization has the ability to break the interstellar navigation and is considered a relatively advanced civilization.


    There is another division further up, and that is the plane.


    For example, the plane on which the Milky Way galaxy sits is called the Primary Biological Plane. It is rich in resources and has many low-level civilizations. Basically, the main force of all civilizations is biological lifeforms. This vigorous place is most loved by evil gods.


    Because there is life, there will be death.


    Only with goodness can they bring out their evil, and only with kindness can they bring out their horror.


    The secondary plane is a plane where there are few biological life forms, or the biological life forms that exist here have all evolved, some become demons, some become angels, and some become strange things that don¡¯t know what they are. , And some became undead.


    The most common energies in this plane are all kinds of energies.


    As a result, people on this plane are often too powerful to imagine, this is a multi-god plane.


    The secondary plane, the temple of death.


    "Lord God, you are back."


    "Well, has there been any movement on Earth''s civilization recently?"


    "Asa, the new evolutionary species, it seems that these stupid people have not understood that death is the end of everything. Even the advanced evolutionary species will still face death and face me in the end."


    "If this is the case, then we will wait until they are mature before we reap, so that we can experience the pain of life, and then we can experience the beauty of death."


    "Morganna opened the bug door again? Did she go there with her demon fleet?"


    "Zuan? A little familiar, Nightmare, help me transfer the database of Death Song Academy."


    Wandering in the void is not without cost. Every time before the death song goes to the void, a copy of the information must be backed up in the database of the death song college. After returning, check this information immediately, so as not to forget something under the assimilation power of the void thing.


    "It turns out to be my world."


    Grim Reaper closed a book and bowed his head in thought.


    It should be worth abandoning a medium-civilized world for an ally like Morgana.


    "Let''s see what she is going to do first."


    If the woman of Morgana just wanted to see the world, she didn''t have to give Zuan to her. Women are good at shamelessness, and the same is true for the queen. It is always difficult to take back the things given to women.


    "Together with how the passage to Zuan''s world is broken, it is a pity that the power of faith is missing, so let''s fix the nightmare right away."


    "Maybe it has encountered a void turbulence, and it is being repaired, Lord God."


    "I''ll take a nap first, and call me when it''s repaired."


    "Yes, Lord God."


    With the temporary authorization of Karthus, the nightmare drifted away to repair the channel of faith.


    "My **** Karthus, the **** of death and end, the great Lord in the universe..."


    The sacrifice has already begun. After night falls, the power of death is more intense, and even the altar is rainy. This is a good opportunity to communicate with the **** of death.


    Because there is no clear host, the prayers were sung by a group of people from the Death Church. The momentum is not bad, at least neat.


    "Your most faithful believers pray to you and offer sacrifices called death."


    Death is the end of all things, the end of evolution, death is a gift from God, and life is the punishment of evil. "


    Therefore, in the name of God, I grant you death. "


    The many prayers of the Church of the Reaper hold a crystal of death power on the edge of the explosion in their hands. Even if they are followers of the Reaper, they will not come into contact with this dangerous thing in vain. And judging from the shape, the crystal energy levels of these death forces are not generally high, and the lowest is also six levels.


    When such a thing appeared in front of everyone, even the many congressmen on the viewing platform would inevitably step back involuntarily in fear.


    Li He sneered: "Is this Karthus'' lackey?"


    These people have no convincing power at all in the so-called loyalty. As for the belief... Li He smiled, the faith that these congressmen offered to the **** of death was not even as much as that offered to the **** of death by a commoner.


    Because they are so smart, they are afraid of death while eager for power.


    They are not like those numb and easy to deceive civilians. After a series of seemingly sacred and practical and sinister prayers, some people in the crowd began to numbly tear open their chests and then took out their life engines and crushed them to commit suicide.


    As the first group of unsteady people chose to commit suicide and sacrificed themselves to the **** of death in the form of death, new changes began to take place on the sacrificial stage.


    The gray raindrops that fell in the sky began to spin in mid-air centered on the altar.


    And at the center of the vortex began to appear a vague figure that was not awake.


    "Uh...sir, what''s going on? Are we still doing it?" Ivan asked Li He on the channel. ,


    "It''s okay, the **** of death is indeed online, but he didn''t wake up. It seems that they won''t wake up Karthus for a while. Just do it. Even if the **** of death wakes up, isn''t there still me?"


    "Understood, sir, start to act."


    The last four of Ivan obviously didn''t say to Li Hyuk.


    Because of the particularity of his identity, Lee Hyuk had the honor to stand with the congressmen. At this time, Lee Hyuk quietly gave the third congressman Al Guanghui a secret gesture.


    The third congressman nodded silently, then took a step back quietly, letting himself update the distance with his own guard as much as possible.


    "Stupid and ignorant life, you must know that the truth has always been in the hands of a few people, and the blooming flowers of death are so..."


    Boom boom boom~


    A series of explosions were thought of from the underground, and they continued one after another. Everyone could feel that the ground underneath Chen Can. A few seconds later, a dozen holes suddenly appeared on the magnificent sacrificial platform. Some were hesitant to commit suicide. Those who sacrificed fell into the hole before they could react.


    Then, a group of small things emerged from the hole, with a string of spherical weapons hanging around their necks in their hands, and they were walking and jumping while throwing them around. There was also a trace of fireworks on the spherical weapons, which was burning rapidly. short.


    These things are no less threatening than the crystals in the hands of everyone in the Death Church, because both contain the interpretation of death and the obliteration of life.


    Boom~


    The first bomb exploded, and the flames suddenly appeared, as if dawn had arrived.

 Chapter 510： Blackened Bering

    "What the hell."


    "No, it''s powerful, run."


    "Our sacrifice is running away."


    "Asshole, we will be sacrifices if we don''t leave."


    Under the bomb of the goblin, the members of the Death Church were immediately blown up by this unheard weapon. When they threw the death crystal in their hands as a throwing weapon, they found that the power of death did not affect the goblin much. Influence.


    This race of goblins was born to watch slowly for a long time. If they don''t have any resistance to the dark attribute, how can they take up the dawn plan.


    "In the coordinated ** area, the intensive bombing is about to come. Our personnel will evade immediately. The remaining time is 5,4,3,2,1,0."


    The personnel of the Church of the Dead just reacted and called the apologists who were reading books. However, as soon as the apologists were assembled, they heard a fierce roar from afar, and everyone involuntarily looked up at the sky.


    Whoosh


    Although the solid metal bullet does not have an explosive warhead installed, the powerful kinetic energy it obtains through the acceleration of the electromagnetic coil determines everything. With this power, they no longer need to use anything else to add power.


    Boom boom boom~


    They accurately bombarded the phalanx of the Guardians of the Church of Death, and then the solid metal bullets collided with the earth or mechanical lifeforms. The pure power was released instantly, and circles of shock waves exploded in the crowd. These guardians In the inexplicable attack, it was fragmented. There is no doubt that even the level 4 and level 5 body can not stop the electromagnetic cannon from entering the soul. Moreover, these cannonballs are still charged. Before they are fired, these cannonballs have been shot by someone. Infused with enough light power, the cannonball with the blessing of the light system is an invisible firework for life entities such as the undead, the effect is very gratifying, even if it is not swept by the shock wave, it will spread the light. Life tortured by energy is better than death.


    "Save me~"


    A member of the Grim Reaper Church with a weird white flame on his body climbed up to the observatory of the sacrificial hall, and stretched out his hand to the many councillors when he was dying.


    The councillors were immediately embarrassed.


    This is not to save. If it is not saved, it means that there is a strange heart. This time is obviously the time to test the loyalty to the **** of death.


    If you save it, they don''t know how to save it. These congressmen have never seen a kind of flame that can attach to a mechanical lifeform and burn.


    This is the power that Li He has poured into the electromagnetic cannonball, and the ability to swallow it is unexpectedly added to it, allowing the power of light to use dark energy as fuel to consume the enemy by burning and strengthening itself.


    At this time, El Guanghui turned his head and said to the guard behind him: "You, you, and you, all go to protect the other civilians who are watching the ceremony."


    These three of you naturally refer to the respective dedicated guards of the parliamentarians.


    "Let''s go down and help." The third congressman grabbed the heart of steel and immediately jumped off the viewing platform.


    The sacrificial platform has changed beyond recognition after drilling, explosions and a series of shelling. At the same time, the sacrificial platform is not safe. Anyone with a discerning eye can find that the weapons in the hands of the short-looking lifeforms have been almost consumed. The bombardment of the scale just now is unlikely to occur one after another. Going down the scene is undoubtedly The wisest choice.


    "Your Excellency, please go back and we will protect your safety."


    Standing on the viewing platform, Lee Hyuk was invited down by the members of the Rusty Sword Team. This position is still too conspicuous. If it weren¡¯t for Ivan, he could emphasize that all the goblins should not attack the viewing platform, then


    "Well, well, let''s go."


    Li He glanced at the death **** in the phantom state. Although Karthus was still not awake, and although most of the sacrifices ran away, many people from the church of the death **** died, and their energy levels were comparable to those. Innocent civilians are much taller.


    In general, it is more effective to use members of the Reaper Church to make sacrifices to the Reaper.


    "Ivan, start to retreat. Death is coming."


    "My lord, why are you so fast?" Ivan asked in surprise.


    "It''s your killing speed too fast." Li He said silently.


    The fighting power of the goblin is really not covered, even if the congressmen go down, they can''t please them.


    Although their short stature is destined to miss the Melee Berserker system, they can be long-range bombardiers. They can run away if they can''t hit a bomb and throw a bunch of bombs if they can. Although this tactic is shameless, it''s better than easy to use. .


    "Leave it to me."


    At this time, the Eighth Congressman suddenly got into trouble. He didn''t know that he took out a hideous rifle from there. He raised the gun, and a ray shot out from it instantly, and everything contaminated with this ray was instantly wiped out.


    "Death ray? What is the origin of that gun? It''s just a super soldier. How could it be possible to use the battleship''s main gun-class attack." Li He said in surprise.


    That is, the death ray can only be attacked by the main artillery of the Undead Fleet. This is a special weapon for Star Destroyer.


    "It''s a weakened version of the death ray, master, the eighth congressman''s own weapon is a long-range weapon. His gun should be a super weapon that has been modified and integrated with death technology." A series of data streams flashed in Xiao Luo''s eyes, she was reading Take and analyze the weird spear in the hands of the eighth congressman.


    In an instant, the beam from the gun opened a channel on the sacrificial field. No matter whether the life forms in this channel were goblins or other people, or members of the Church of Death, none of them could survive the attack of the death ray. of.


    "Die to me!"


    The eighth congressman is crazy, holding guns in both hands, aiming around, no matter where he is aiming, he can cause a panic. After all, the power of this gun is obvious to all.


    The eighth congressman has been hiding the Bering gun deeply. It is said that the Bering gun has damaged an important component and is repairing it. In fact, it is secretly transforming and installing Reaper''s technology.


    But how did the eighth congressman get the Reaper Technology? This is a question.


    The huge energy field held Bering suspended in the air, so that the shooting range of his gun could be greater.


    "Bering, you are crazy, come down to me."


    El Guanghui shouted to Bering in midair while holding the heart of steel.


    "Hahaha, stupid people, the **** of death has already come and will never abandon us, but what are you doing, struggling, self-righteously organizing resistance, defining yourself as justice and the great **** as evil, you actually A sinner, a wicked blasphemer!"


    El Guanghui''s eyes were cold, and he looked up at the figure floating in the air.


    The countless wafting death energy behind him is gathering, providing him and the gun in his hand with energy.

 Chapter 511： Reappearance

    "You go to die too, Al!"


    The blackened Bering raised his hand with a shot, that is, Death Ray drilled a deep hole in the ground, but El Guanghui, who was supposed to be standing still, had long since disappeared.


    A pair of metal wings spread out behind Al Guanghui, and there are two powerful propellers in the center of the wings, which spray a powerful wind current downward.


    However, judging from the power output of the two micro-engines and the area of ??the wing surface, this pair of wings is obviously not enough to hold Al Guanghui''s weight, not to mention that he still holds an extremely heavy sword in his hand.


    The mechanical pioneer explained next to Li He: "Member Al is a low-altitude guard equipped with an anti-gravity module. The single-player combat power is equivalent to more than ten combat airships. He could fly without wings, but Ai without wings. Erco can''t hold the heart of steel."


    "It turned out to be so, interesting." Li He looked at the two fighting in the sky and smiled. As a result, the contest between the two councilors became a mobile dogfight of two flying species.


    Congressman Bering now has a very high energy rating, reaching the highest level of seven. Even in terms of pure energy comparison, the eighth Congressman has to overwhelm the third Congressman.


    Because Bering is a life leaning toward death, he can supplement his own power with the power of death everywhere. This alone is not comparable to El Guanghui.


    "I don''t actually need your protection, it''s safe here." Li He said to the Rusty Sword team.


    "This is an order, sir."


    "Your adults are at a disadvantage, don''t you want to help do something?" Li He continued.


    So Rust Sword team hesitated.


    "I think the crossbow in your hands is good."


    It was once the top weapon of the Glory Legion. Although it was a cold weapon, it was still outdated now. Its power was second. Due to the particularity of the arrows, this kind of crossbow can shoot arc arrows that track the target.


    "You two, send this lord to evacuate the sacrificial ground, and the others will take arrows." At last, the members of the Rusty Sword Team were still moved.


    "My lord, the goblin has withdrawn." Ivan reported to Li He.


    Li He just saw a death ray shooting into the goblin pile, very worried.


    "How about the casualties." Li He asked.


    "Thirteen goblins died," Ivan said.


    There were only a few hundred goblins participating in the action this time, and thirteen died suddenly, and Ivan was also very distressed.


    The battle in the mid-air of the sacrificial field continued, and from time to time there was a death ray shooting down, which made people panic, but this thing would die if it was rubbed.


    The third congressman put the heart of steel in front of him to block a death ray. The only feature of the heart of steel is that it is strong and not afraid of any energy corrosion. This is a bit similar to the godless metal. It is a pity that this sword is suitable for more advanced There is no immunity from power that has suppressed the effect.


    The impact of the death ray caused El Guanghui to retreat for a certain distance. He slightly adjusted the angle of the mechanical wings behind him, and the strong wind pushed him to quickly approach the Eighth Congressman.


    During the period, the eighth congressman also fired several instantaneous rays, trying to block El Glory, because any wise long-range archer would subconsciously block melee units from close.


    The third congressman moved to the left and flashed to the right. With his skilful flying skills, he escaped the terrible rays by a few millimeters, and soon Al Guanghui approached Bering.


    At this time, three crossbow arrows flew from behind the third member, traversed the third member in a perfect arc, and nailed the eighth member.


    The crossbow arrow directly shot into the mechanical joint of Bering''s shoulder, which severely hindered the flexibility of his arm. The Rusty Sword team grasped the timing just right.


    "court death."


    The eighth congressman glanced at the Rusty Sword squad on the ground, then turned sideways and hugged the gun in an awkward posture.


    "Go away"


    The third congressman in mid-air slammed into a fit, causing the death ray to shift aside, but it was not dead. The shot hit the twentieth congressman''s knee after it was deflected.


    "Uh... why hit me!!" The lower body of the 20th Senator who was hit immediately disappeared, and the energy of the death ray was spreading upward along the decapitation of his body.


    "Save me, we are the same believers."


    The twentieth Congressman looked at Bering bitterly,


    Bering looked at Al Guanghui with gloomy eyes: "You reminded me of a good idea."


    He used his other hand to pull out the crossbow bolt stuck on his shoulder, squeezed it forcefully and threw it down, and at the same time took a backhand shot, and the result was the life of the twentieth Congressman.


    Boom~


    The twentieth Congressman was shot by Bering and turned into countless parts flying around.


    "Bering, enough!" The third congressman Al Huiguang was furious, holding a steel heart at Bering.


    This sword is hard enough to be indestructible in a sense. It is not a problem to dismember a member of the rank of parliament. When the eighth member of parliament Bering pointed the muzzle at his former colleague without hesitation, When the gun killed the sacrifice to the **** of death, the eighth congressman had already moved to kill.


    Although Al Guanghui also knew that the 20th Senator was a figure leaning toward death, the third Senator never felt that he was wrong. The only thing wrong was this world. When the power of death never filled the sky of Zuan, every All members of the council have given their titles and positions.


    "Hahaha, not enough, enough here and there, the nineteenth congressman, the fifteenth congressman, and the other congressmen, hehehe, sacrifice all of you to the greatest **** in the universe, then he should come This world is here." Bering smiled frantically as he pointed his gun at the other councilors.


    Other congressmen ran around in fright.


    "And you, the twenty-first Ivan in the future, honorable Li Hyuk."


    Bering glanced down and happened to see Li He, then pointed his gun at Li He, took aim, and then pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Boom~


    As a result, as soon as the eighth congressman''s figure was tilted, he felt that he was flying backwards. He felt that his chest was extremely hot, as if it was burning, causing him intense pain.


    Li He snorted coldly, and a hand appeared behind him, gently swaying, as if to say hello to other people.


    "You are! You are him!"


    The eighth Congressman gritted his teeth and said.


    Because of the long history, not many people remember Victor''s face, but one of his characteristics has been remembered by everyone.


    That is the hand.


    The great mechanical pioneer has three hands. The third hand is inserted behind his back. In addition to being a flexible mechanical arm, it is also a powerful weapon.


    Legend has it that after the death of the mechanical pioneer, this arm was disassembled and placed in a dense place for preservation.


    Today, it has appeared.

 Chapter 512： God do you understand.

    God do you understand.


    "Even if it is you, you have to die!"


    Bering looked at Li He with craziness in his eyes, and the manipulator that protruded from his back swayed gently, as if silently mocking.


    The big sword that seemed more powerful than the Heart of Steel pointed at Bering. Inexplicably, Bering felt a suffocating pressure in an instant. He wanted to dodge, but it was too late.


    Li He stepped into the air from the ground and appeared in front of Bering''s eyes. This step seemed to have broken the boundaries of time and space.


    When there was a cry, the sound of the violent collision reverberated in the sacrificial field, and the center was the godless giant sword and the gun that could emit death rays.


    When Li He struck out with a sword, Bering hurriedly blocked it with his gun.


    Unsurprisingly, Li He smashed Bering to the ground and hit a big pit. His body was also obviously damaged. When he stood up with the gun body, every time he trembles Some broken parts fell on the body. What is surprising is that Bering was injured so badly, but the gun that withstood Li He''s blow was nothing, not even a trace.


    "Reaper''s technology is really good."


    Li He moved his wrist, grinned at the corner of his mouth, and laughed happily.


    As a poor and white god, the most passionate thing is to take what he sees as his own. No, Li He''s behavior should be called seizure.


    Looking back at Karthus, the **** of death who was still awake, although there were countless light years between the two, Li He clearly felt a familiar aura in Karthus. That is the unique breath of the endless void.


    He was digesting these powers that attempted to assimilate him, and this digestion was not without a price, using death divine power to offset the more difficult void power, the exchange ratio between the two was at least three to one, or even more.


    However, Kor''thas, who is located in his temple, is at his home court. Even if he consumes more divine power, he can replenish it in a short time. This will not cause his strength to decline, but it will delay his awakening time and descending ancestors. Ann time time.


    With the absorption of "death" in countless worlds and the belief in Karthus in the fear of countless believers, Karthus is also replenishing the divine power he has consumed while digesting the power of the void. There is a very obvious rule in this, just like a pool of water filling at the same time, the discharge port is smaller than the water injection port, ask how long the pool can be slowed down.


    Having mastered this law, Xiao Luo could already accurately calculate the time when the **** of death Karthus woke up.


    With the accidental death of the twentieth Congressman, this time has accelerated by a few seconds.


    Because this large-scale sacrificial act of Zuan Star originally contributed a huge amount of water injection to Karthus, especially when life forms with relatively high energy levels appeared in the sacrificial ceremony.


    Just as the battle was in the midst of the fierce battle in the sacrificial grounds, a huge gap suddenly appeared in the sky of Zuan Star, from which a neat engine roar and the sound of wings flashing came out.


    At this time, a darker color than the night enveloped Zuan.


    The believers of the **** of death raised their heads to look at God. They felt that their faith had been severely impacted, and another **** was tempting them to worship.


    Morgana¡¯s temptation ability in the known universe is unparalleled. Because of the idea of ??being a goddess and falling freedom, there are not so many life forms willing to actively believe in Morgana. At this point, the gods of death have to bow down.


    "Queen, we have reached the destination."


    "Very well, ready to come."


    A corner of a huge castle began to appear from the sky, and most people were panicking. This scene has appeared in the poor world of Zu''an three times, the first being an unknown evil god, and then Knowing that there is a powerful person in the universe, and then now, the devil queen of the fallen god, Morgana, whose reputation has spread billions of light years in the universe.


    Li He and Bering withdrew their gazes from the sky, holding the weapons in their hands and looking at each other.


    "Senior, you are not my opponent." Bering tore off his broken face and said.


    The name Senior is almost equivalent to the recognition of the Eighth Congressman in disguise that the man with a hand outstretched behind his back is the mechanical pioneer, Your Excellency Victor.


    It doesn''t matter who it is, what is important is that the energy level is enough. If he is killed at this moment and dedicated to the death, maybe Karthus can truly descend into this world.


    At that time, the power of God will rule the world again, and the gift of God belongs to Bering. From now on, he will be the highest member of Zuan. No, he is the absolute ruler of Zuan. Although he is in the parliament, Bering is also tired of the mechanism of parliamentarians. He doesn''t want a simple decree to go through half a day of arguing and discussion. He wants to be dictatorial and he wants to be the king of this world.


    A gray mist emerged from Bering''s chest, condensed into a vine, which could only be measured to replace Bering''s hands with the gun.


    That is, the death ray has been brewing in the muzzle, and now there is only one person who prevents him from becoming the king of Zuan, that is, Li He. Now as long as you kill him, all the problems of death coming will naturally be solved, including the demonic civilization that descended from the sky.


    As for El Guanghui, Bering was completely disregarded now, because God was a mortal and was not in the same world.


    Standing on the altar, Bering dodges Lee Hyuk¡¯s fatal attack while walking and killing other councillors and soldiers, including members of the Death Church.


    He doesn''t care who died under his hand, whether it is an enemy or his own subordinates, he only cares that he becomes stronger during the killing, and the tentacles extending from his chest are getting more and more. The stronger. He can manipulate more weapons at this time, or simply use his tentacles as weapons to pass through someone''s chest, pierce the life engine and send each life to the end.


    Li He stood in the center of the altar frowning.


    "Master, Bering''s energy rating is rising rapidly."


    Seventh and eighth, when the last member except the third member hangs on Bering¡¯s tentacles, after he transfers all the deaths and the power gained in the killing to himself, he becomes a god. It seems that some unnoticeable changes have taken place between heaven and earth.


    Because a new **** was born in this world.


    "Jiejie, now, who can stop me... I am already a god, god, do you understand!" Bering roared to everyone.


    "So, kill a false **** and dedicate it to Karthus, then he should wake up."


    Li He said lightly.


    The feat of killing gods.

 Chapter 513： Light and dark

    "What are the people down there doing?" Annie asked curiously, holding Tibos.


    "Killing each other, what else can you do?" Demon Queen Morgana rolled her eyes. In the low civilizations with so many abilities, such things as infighting are everyday.


    "Oh." Annie said oh, and then bounced away holding the doll bear.


    "Queen, I seem to have seen a new god." Atuo said from the side.


    "Let me see." Morgana''s eyes changed a color, because she changed a different horizon. From the world of energy, Morgana saw a phantom condensed by a strong force of death. "This is a new **** of the undead system. Taking advantage of Karthus''s will to kill him, this is our world."


    Morgana said firmly.


    Things like allies have always been used to betray.


    "Yes, my queen."


    "Starting to prepare for the three-stage plan of killing the gods, the first wave of Atto, the second wave of Annie, and the main guns of the Demon Wings as the third wave, preparing for the mission of killing the gods..." Thornton is usually responsible for the third wave, but who I didn''t expect that loyal, honest guy with big eyebrows and big eyes would betray.


    "Atuo is in place." The Mitsubishi sword in the hands of the sword demon seemed to be attached to the burning flames.


    "...Annie, Annie, stop playing, ready to fight." Morgana yelled in the communication channel, holding her forehead.


    "Anne is here, um, here it is." The ambiguous Annie seemed to be eating some kind of food. In fact, her divine body no longer needed any low-level substances to replenish energy.


    "The Demon Wings main gun is ready."


    Just when the demons were ready, Morgana directly ended this God-killing operation.


    "Wait, it seems we don''t need to go."


    Things like gods are invincible, if there is only one or a few gods in this world. There are not many gods in this world. Before, there was an angel-like life body that brutally abused the devil''s vanguard team.


    "This is the archangel?" Morgana said while looking at the figure with angel wings in the four-dimensional tactical map.


    "Yes, Queen, it can''t be wrong from the sacred energy contained in him."


    Judging from the report sent by the vanguard squad before, this world named Zuan Xing, the archangel is truly invincible, and the ninth-level life form is not comparable to the eighth-level and seventh-level.


    "Do you think this wing is a bit familiar." Morgana walked back and forth in the demon castle.


    "Something like angel civilization, queen," a demon said.


    "Well, let''s take a look at his combat power first."


    The power of the gods is naturally terrifying. The entire sacrificial venue has been demolished by the two gods. Only a part of the center of the altar seems to be sheltered by some mysterious force, which allows it to remain undamaged in Li He or Under the attack of Bering.


    "Ahhhhh, die for me." A large number of tentacle carrier weapons swarmed towards Li He.


    And behind it there is a gun that is constantly shooting death rays. This gun is the biggest threat. Even if all the weapons in the other tentacles add up, it is not as powerful as a death ray.


    From time to time, Li He used the wings behind him as a shield to defend against the attack of the death ray. At the same time, the Zuan grip placed behind Li He was aimed at Bering, and there was a chance that a destruction ray would shoot out.


    The continuous powerful rays of the two men''s battle group suddenly flew out, penetrated the wall, shot into the sky or the earth, making people avoid it. This is why other people did not dare to participate in it.


    Boom~ boom~ accidentally stepped on a red line on the ground, and Bering was immediately submerged by the explosion.


    The destruction ray shot from Zu''an''s grip is not so simple, it will attach to the ground to accumulate energy, waiting for the next eruption.


    "Being stronger, it is really the right choice to give him." The Mechanical Pioneer looked at him and exclaimed. If he were to use Zuan''s Grip, he would not be able to exert such great power.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh, I must die! Fools, death is the end of everything."


    Perhaps Bering''s body has lost the ability to move, and he now moves with tentacles extending from his chest.


    Several tentacles were inserted into the steel ground, but they did not cause any damage to the ground.


    And his body is like a corpse hanging in the air, relying on the tentacles, his limbs and head are hanging down without any sense of strength, looking gloomy and terrifying.


    If it weren''t for his mouth, whether he was still making a roar, it would make people wonder if he really returned to the arms of the **** of death.


    Bering raised his head, the color of his eyes was also very strange, and looking at him made people feel like they were facing some terrible monster.


    "Victor!! You die for me!!!"


    If you don''t say that, you will definitely believe that this guy who is yelling and fighting with you is the eighth congressman who was courteous no matter what he did before. Behind Bering, there is boundless gray fog, which is the area where the power of death is formed.


    For now, his power is almost endless, even if he is just a newly promoted pseudo-god, the Bering with Karthus standing behind him cannot be considered by common sense.


    Bang Bang Bang, one by one touched the steel ground that was madly whipped, and at this time, it strangely created horrible cracks and gullies. Li He extended the godless giant sword to the extreme, and the long sword can be slashed at will, and the results can be quite fruitful, but the severed tentacles will grow out later, although the godless metal treats any supernatural power. There are suppression and dispersal effects, but these tentacles are something between matter and energy, which is difficult to deal with. They are both divine power and tentacles.


    "Master, there is an unknown demon approaching."


    Li He snorted coldly, a fist-sized ball of light appeared in his hand, and then he squeezed the ball with his five fingers, shattering the light ball, and the divine power of the Light Element fell on the ground.


    "Fuck it, retreat back, this is the strength of the angel-level judgment, and ordinary demons can''t bear it."


    Seeing the effect, Li Hye''s side spawned many light balls. For the life forms of the dark power system, each light ball was a miniature angel judgement.


    Although the sun''s divine power and the angel''s light power system have similar attributes, the power system of angel civilization is more effective when fighting against evil dark power system life forms.


    How can I say that the angel civilization has also fought with the devil and the undead for so many years, this is called the specialization of the art industry.


    A sacred flame burned on the godless giant sword in Li He''s hand. When these flames touched Bering''s tentacles, those tentacles were immediately ignited, and later burned into ashes of emptiness.

 Chapter 514： Why is it so big

    "What is this, **** power, I will kill you sooner or later!!"


    "Do you know why I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you when I have the advantage? There is a strange pattern in a certain hit, that is, the villain dies because of a lot of talk."


    "There is also that the incompetent will scream, and that is often their last wailing." Li He said coldly.


    Bering, who was like a hanged ghost in mid-air, finally had some reaction, but unfortunately, this reaction was caused by extreme pain. Bering was convulsing and struggling. His hands with little strength grasped the roots of the tentacles and tried to pull them out, but those things were rooted in his heart, which grew out of the engine of his life. Something, how could it be pulled out so easily.


    "Your time has come." The destruction ray of Zu''an''s Grip is against the death ray of that gun. At the intersection of the two rays, the world has lost its original color.


    Li He steadily moved forward against the death ray, step by step towards Bering.


    "When?" Bering was taken aback.


    "It''s time to get the box lunch, Bering Dragon Set." Li He said coldly.


    Of course, Bering, who is a Zuan, does not understand Li He''s cold humor, and what the meaning of "dragon set" is.


    A steady stream of sacred energy instilled the Zuan''s Grip behind Li He, this young artifact seemed to be excited too, constantly challenging the limit of its output power, and finally the death ray was suppressed to the position of the muzzle.


    Li He forcibly stopped the output of Zuan''s Grip, and the godless long sword picked the tentacle holding Zu''an''s grip and cut it off, and then threw the dropped gun to Xiao Luo.


    "Crack the usage rights." Li He took time out of his busy schedule to say.


    "Understand the master."


    Of course Xiao Luo understands, so he also saves Li He nonsense.


    After severing Bering''s tentacles one after another, his power seemed to become weak.


    Li He inserted the godless giant sword burning with the scarlet sacred flame into Bering''s chest, and the sacred flame illuminated the distorted face.


    "Senior... you are wrong, death is... the end..." Even at the last moment of death, Bering left this sentence as if it were a curse in a voice full of resentment and unwillingness.


    If you change this sentence to a mechanical pioneer, I am afraid that you will not bear it, because this is really a vicious curse. Li He obviously felt that something shouldn¡¯t have appeared in his consciousness, and the existence of those things made Li He Always feel inexplicably irritable.


    "Master, the pollution of negative forces has been detected and is being removed."


    "Angel civilization technology will be used to remove negative pollution."


    In his consciousness, the angel with golden wings, holding the sword of flame, suddenly descended.


    "Welcome to the trial!"


    Li Hu immediately felt a slight tingling in his head, and then his consciousness returned to clarity.


    "What''s the matter with that angel in my consciousness?" Li He asked.


    "It should be the remnant will of the King of Angels. Master, the angels¡¯ ideals of good and evil are based on the height of the known universe. Bering¡¯s approach just now may have violated the angel¡¯s principles of good and evil. That¡¯s why Queen Keisha would Appears to help the owner purify the pollution that exists in the consciousness."


    It turned out to be such a thing. That said, thanks to Keisha this time.


    At this time, the damaged sacrificial ground suddenly recovered, and the unknown materials used to construct the sacrificial platform suddenly gathered under the control of a certain force.


    A whirlpool opened on the sacrificial platform, and a terrifying aura instantly descended on this world, and everyone felt the boundless pressure.


    Even the demon next to the sacrificial ground had a sense of depression in the atmosphere of the **** of death descending, that was the fear of the **** of death.


    "Call your queen in my heart." Morgana''s voice passed through the secret communication.


    "The great **** of fallen freedom, the one who has fallen into the kingdom of freedom..."


    As a civilization with a relatively mature belief system, it is quite learned when confronting the sudden invasion of other beliefs.


    In fact, gods cannot control such things as the invasion of belief, just like people close to Morgana will fall involuntarily, and people close to Karthus will not help but become undead and admire death. The eighth councillor Bering This is a good example. The death **** in him is too poisonous, even if Kesha, the king of angels, comes to him.


    "Reaper is coming, warning, death is coming." This is the devil''s system.


    "The devil is coming, warn, the devil is coming." This is the goblin''s electromagnetic communication system.


    "No matter who comes, stand behind me, ready to meet." The third congressman picked up the Heart of Steel and said to the Rusty Sword team behind him.


    "It''s an adult."


    A figure slowly rose from the gray whirlpool on the altar, no, it should be said that it was a god.


    "Praise death."


    Karthus''s unique voice spread throughout the Zuan world in an instant, this is not because Karthus''s voice is louder.


    Because this is the greatness of God, the world has to admit that God''s existence is supreme.


    Whether it is a believer or an unbeliever, facing this figure that appears on the sacrificial stage of the holy city, in fact, the entire Zuan Star can clearly see, everyone must look up.


    Because the projection of the **** of death was so high, Li He rubbed his neck, and Rige, who was trembling, moved a recliner for himself.


    Li Hye, who was lying on the recliner comfortably and looking at the huge projection on the roof of the Void Engine Bar, said.


    "I know the truth, but why is this thing so big?"


    Li He has seen the real body of the **** of death. Due to the constraints of the laws of the universe on higher intelligent life forms, any race with an IQ higher than the limit of the laws of the universe will not be too big. There is a sentence that fits this situation. When God is for you When you close a door, a window is bound to open for you.


    All because they already have terrible wisdom, the laws of the universe will no longer endow the wisdom species with too many abilities in the early stage, because relying on wisdom, they will eventually evolve into gods, just like those god-level civilizations in the universe. They were as weak as mortals in the beginning.


    Karthus should have evolved into a **** like some kind of human being, so Li He who had seen him knew that Karthus actually didn''t even have two meters.


    But this projection, at least has a special two kilometers, maybe even higher.


    "Master, the projection can be adjusted. There is no problem a hundred times or ten thousand times. After many projections, Karthus collected a lot of data and concluded a ratio that is most suitable for deterring mortals." Luo said with a smile beside Li He.

 Chapter 515： Gift

    Facts have proved that this projection is still very technical.


    Secondly, this is the projection of God with more or less special characteristics, such as divine power, deterrence, spiritual influence and so on. There is also that this is an interstellar projection. His greatness does not care how many times Karthus magnifies himself through the projection. His real greatness is that Karthus can cast his shadow across billions of light years. Coming to Zu''an, basically the kind of zero delay.


    "Karl''thus, you finally came." After Morgana and Karthus connected to the communication channel, the two gods who were already at the same time in the universe began an unscrupulous dialogue between gods and gods.


    "I have been in the endless void for a while, what''s wrong, did Kesha drive the demonic civilization to the edge of the universe after his resurrection?" Karthus''s voice was ridiculous. This kind of thing is in the tens of thousands. It happened a year ago. At that time, the angels abused the devil with blood, and the demonic civilization almost disappeared. Morgana occupied a small world and lingered for thousands of years before it gradually eased. This is an unrevealable scar for Morgana. .


    "Go to your uncle, hurry up and say something, and get out of it when you''re done, this world is mine." Morgana said rudely.


    "Great fallen god, you know, it''s not fair."


    Although Karthus represents the ultimate fear of death, he also has an advantage, that is, he can remain humble in the face of anything.


    "There are believers here who believe in me. This world has been under my rule for almost a hundred years." Karthus continued.


    "Fuck your uncle''s fairness, I''m a Cthulhu, I''m a demon, you''re a **** of death, an undead, when did we talk about the word fair, it sounds fresh.


    Fight if you don''t want to, I have the demon army, you have the undead army. "Morganna said in a deep voice.


    "War is a very hurtful behavior, Morgana, I yearn for a peaceful time more." Karthus said.


    Morgana took a sip in her heart, but the power of death cannot be collected by fighting a demon civilization out of the box. Any god-level civilization with a resurrection mechanism can be resurrected after its members die, instead of directly throwing into the world of death.


    Just as the souls of all angels are imported into Keisha, all the souls of demons belong to Morgana, and fighting against a civilization with a resurrection mechanism is something that cannot be lost.


    Karthus really didn''t want to go to war with Morgana. Although Death himself didn''t pay too much attention to the weight of the word ally, after all, friends and enemies are two different things.


    "Well, if you insist, I can transfer to you the right to use this world for a hundred years. During this time, you only need to guarantee the existence of a civilization on this planet." Karthus took out a scroll, then It is a world transfer contract, with Karthus''s supernatural power certificate, this thing can be regarded as a contract, as long as Morgana is willing to sign it.


    After thinking about it, Morgana frowned and refused. The reason was that she was not satisfied with this mere one hundred years. One hundred years is only equivalent to the life of human beings in the earth civilization. It is too short. What can time do.


    "A hundred years is not enough, at least a thousand years." Morgana said.


    "This is impossible. I have lost a lot in order to get this world. You have to know that Zuan civilization is not a low-level product. They even researched space warehouses and anti-gravity technology. As long as they are given another thousand years, they can become gods on their own. Maybe." Karthus said.


    "So you just ruined a Protoss with great potential in the future." Morgana pinched her waist and said, obviously mocking Karthus.


    "The potential of earth civilization is as great, and the devil seems to have no mercy." Karthus still maintained a humble posture, but what he said was certainly not polite.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, just talk about business." Morgana finally waved and said, and the unpleasant chat between the two gods was over.


    "However, given that we are an ally, a thousand years is fine. As long as you are willing to pay the price, demonic civilization technology or some spoils from the earth are fine." Karthus added.


    Anything can be obtained as long as you are willing to pay a price.


    It is known that there is never anything in the universe that you cannot get, only the price you are not willing to pay.


    "Fuck, I''m poor. The next generation body is still being developed, so I will give you so much spare money." The Devil Queen rolled her eyes. Atto and Annie next to her did not speak, and the two remained silent.


    In fact, Morgana can live a good life, not to mention anything else, a bunch of good things in the Demon Wings Dimensional Warehouse can prove it, but Morgana as a woman also has a common problem with women. .


    Morgana obviously wanted to empty the glove white wolf this time, and it would take more than a hundred years to wear it.


    "Out of support for allies, I can increase it to three hundred years." Karthus sighed. Whether it is a woman or a goddess, it is indeed a difficult creature to deal with.


    "mean."


    This is Morgana''s evaluation of Karthus, the **** of death, after gaining access to the world for three hundred years out of thin air.


    Karthus...


    "You can use it for three hundred years, but I have to attach a condition."


    "Yes, you can say it." Such a big advantage is taken up, Morgana also doesn''t mind agreeing to Karthus''s one or two trivial small conditions, of course, if the conditions are big, I will say otherwise.


    "During the period, it is forbidden to fight against my church to spread the faith. I hope that the demons and the undead will have a fair opportunity to compete, whether it is you and me or the faith collection work of our two families. Regarding wealth, I only care about death, Zuan Xing Whatever you see, please feel free to.¡± After Karas finished speaking, he made a gentleman''s gift, and then the huge projection that stood between the sky and the earth disappeared.


    "Is it gone?" Atto asked, holding the sword in his hand tightly.


    Regardless of whether his ally or his opponent had learned how terrible the **** of death was, Atto was still quite afraid of Karthus in his heart.


    "What else does he want?" Morgana smiled.


    "Leave me a nail at most, maybe this nail is still mine." Morgana said happily with a raised corner of her mouth.


    "Your name is Asgart?"


    "Yes, the great Lord God."


    "Very well, your soul has the potential to become a god, but this body is a little worse. Seeing that you have already experienced death, I am curious how you survived."


    "It all depends on the gift of my god."


    The mechanical pioneer opened his chest, and there was a crystalline death force slowly consuming instead of the life engine.


    Of course, this was what he had prepared in advance to meet Karthus.

 Chapter 516： Death blessing

    "When you face death, you will know the...the hatefulness of life."


    These are the original words of Karthus. So Karthus blessed death to the mechanical pioneer before he left.


    This is an inexplicable blessing. The blessed person touched his whole body and found that he had no important parts. He finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, death is a phenomenon and a concept. The mechanical pioneers who have the blessing of death can be directly immune to one death, which also means that the mechanical pioneers have one more chance to live. This can be said to be the pinnacle of a god-level civilization, a non-destructive one-time resurrection technology.


    But is life really hateful?


    The fact is just the opposite, because when he faced death, he understood how precious life is. This mechanical pioneer understood that the death of mortals represents eternal darkness and eternal loneliness. They are not gods, and they can¡¯t let themselves. Resurrection, after the container that protects the soul is broken, it can only be contaminated. In the end, the pure soul becomes a mad spirit that loses self-consciousness, and is gradually destroyed in complete madness.


    This is the process of a mortal from life to death.


    "My believer~"


    In the dark, Asgart heard a call, and then he felt that he had lost his consciousness, his body was out of control, and he fell to the ground.


    "My lord, it''s okay, my mentor fainted." Ivan suddenly said in the communication.


    "Fainted? Your mechanical lifeforms will also get sick?" Li He looked dumbfounded.


    "Of course not..." The symptoms of mechanical lifeforms are nothing more than some "sicknesses" caused by old parts, insufficient energy and lack of maintenance of the body. Although their life systems are complicated, they are far less troublesome than biological lifeforms. who? He is a mechanical pioneer, the man who created this civilized race with one hand, an almighty maintenance technician and top scientific researcher, wouldn''t he know his physical condition?


    I couldn''t explain a sentence or two in the channel, and the old Ivan was indeed dropped from the network established by Xiao Luo, which means that Victor''s problem is probably not the body, but the soul.


    "Then wait a while, I''ll be there soon." Li He said.


    "Xiao Luo, go to Conner Lab."


    "Yes, master."


    On the way, Li He asked:


    "What did you find about Victor''s disconnection?" Li He asked Xiao Luo.


    "It could be an invitation from the kingdom of God. Master, you know, your Excellency Victor now believes in two gods. At any time, it is possible that the **** of death or Morgana will directly attract the soul to the past through the technology of the god-level civilization."


    After listening, Li He wiped a sweat for Victor. It''s hard to be a spy, it''s even harder to be a double spy, and it''s even harder to be a double spy of two great gods.


    "If Karthus and Morgana attract Victor''s soul at the same time, eh? Will they be torn in half, and then whoever has the most power will go to the larger half?"


    Li He thought of opening his brain.


    "Master who doesn¡¯t know, although two gods can attract a soul at the same time, a soul can only respond to an invitation from one **** at the same time. If you respond to that god, that **** will take Karl Sath¡¯s soul is to be brought back to his kingdom of God, and the invitation of the kingdom of God is a perfect culmination. This is a system that all the gods of the secondary plane have jointly researched for their followers. When the gods were allied in the past, a system Mortals are allowed to believe in two or more gods."


    "However, if Your Excellency Victor rejects any god''s words, it is likely to cause God''s suspicion." Xiao Luo added later.


    That is to say, this life is still very dangerous, when Karthus and Morgana convulsions and attract Victor at the same time, it is the time when Victor is exposed.


    It''s like walking on a wire. It''s really a heartbeat, because for Victor, the left side is a cliff, and the right side is also a cliff. If you accidentally make a mistake, you will lose everything.


    "My lord, you are finally here. The tutor has been in a coma for a while, and there is no sign of life. All Hextech organs have been shut down. My tutor, is he..." Ivan said anxiously.


    "Well, don''t worry, Ivan, he will be fine." Li He patted Ivan on the shoulder.


    "We are an employment relationship, and the remuneration has not been fully paid, how can you die." Li Hyuk stood in front of the mechanical pioneer Victor and said with a smile.


    "My lord, is he really okay with the mentor?" Ivan asked with a dazed expression.


    "Do you know that the kingdom of God invites you? Oh, you don''t know. This explanation is very complicated. Simply put, he was called to talk about work by the **** he believed in. Maybe he could be given a bonus or something." Li He laughed Said.


    No, isn''t Reaper already blessing the pioneers of the machine?


    "Teacher, won''t he be discovered?" Ivan asked worriedly.


    God is omnipotent in Ivan''s consciousness. This has been basically confirmed from Li He. In fact, what Ivan doesn''t know is that the omnipotent is not Li He, but a certain system mother.


    When his mentor was dealing with the two gods, he, as a student, was in fear.


    "Don''t underestimate him." Li He said.


    Victor is almost writing a book. The name of the book is [300 Tips for Mortals to Defraud Gods]. From the name of this book, it can be seen that Victor obviously made a lot of preparations to penetrate the enemy.


    On the issue of how to defraud God, the mechanical pioneers Victor and Li He have made many arguments, and this book is also under revision. At present, there are no less than 20 new editions and old editions.


    Just as Ivan was considering whether to open his head and open his head for a check, the mechanical pioneer woke up.


    The whizzing drill stopped above the head of the mechanical pioneer.


    "Asshole boy, what do you want to do?"


    Ivan closed his hand in an anguish.


    "Tutor, you are finally back, and the students thought you had some accident."


    "Crow''s mouth, who am I, I...what can I have accidents." Judging from the tone of the mechanical pioneer, this accident seems to have really happened.


    "I''m back." Li He said hello.


    "Bonus is given again." Li He said with a smile after taking a look at the mechanical pioneer.


    "Bonus, what is that?" Zuan World is still in the period of the Industrial Revolution. Although the social form is not obvious, it is clear that no matter what job it is, there is a squeeze behavior against workers, especially when death comes. It¡¯s even more excessive. As a result, all the people who come to drink in Li He¡¯s bar are rich people and people with status. The poor can''t afford it at all. Their monthly salary is less than a steel bar, and the salary is so small. , Naturally there is no such thing as a bonus, this thing is not popular in Zuan at all.

 Chapter 517： Morganas Blessing

    "Ahem, what I mean is, Morgana blessed you?" Li He coughed twice before saying.


    "Well, I gave it, it''s better not to give it, I don''t want that woman who is still unwilling, and beat me..." The mechanical pioneer said with twitching eyes.


    Li He laughed when he heard the words: "What did Morgana give you?"


    The Mechanical Pioneer stood up from the workbench with a huff, and a pair of hideous demon wings spread out behind him. The wide wings flapped gently, and it was easy to take Victor off the ground.


    Obviously, Morgana took the demon''s air superiority as a blessing to the mechanical pioneers, and was kind enough to install a lot of plug-ins about three-dimensional combat and flying skills in the soul of the mechanical pioneers.


    This thing may be a blessing to others, but it is definitely not true to the mechanical pioneers.


    Demon wings are the symbol of the demon civilization. How can the mechanical pioneers meet Karthus in the future?


    "This is a problem." Li Hyuk touched his chin and fell into thought.


    The allies of the demons and the undead are correct, but they are obviously not good enough to have a world pope-level believer together. If the mechanical pioneer serves either side, the other side will be fully protected by one of the gods, at least blessed. It won''t be so obvious.


    The crux of the problem is that Victor, the mechanical pioneer, does not serve any party. His heart is on Zuan''s side. His goal is to drive both of these invaders out of his home planet.


    Li He thought for a long time and finally looked at Xiao Luo, and it was absolutely right to find the system mother when he was undecided.


    "Xiao Luo, is there a way?"


    A series of mysterious data lights flashed in Xiao Luo''s eyes, and finally his eyes regained his clarity and said: "Some masters."


    "The Demon Wings are demon technology, and theoretically it is also a tactical plug-in, but wings are very important to the devil, so the whole demon clan has consolidated the Demon Wings plug-in."


    "This is a plug-in?" Li He stared at the big wings behind the Mechanical Pioneer in a daze.


    "Yes, Master." Xiao Luo nodded.


    The plug-in has the characteristics of being able to be inserted and pulled out at any time, and the replacement and repair of this characteristic are possible.


    Since the Demon Wings are plugged in, theoretically speaking, they can be pulled out if they can be plugged in. But this was the Devil Queen Morgana personally intervened, and also made a super solidification smoothly.


    When Li Hyuk approached the Mechanical Pioneer, the third hand placed behind Li Hyuk stretched out and grabbed the demon wings behind Victor, and then violently tugged.


    "What are you doing? You can''t pull it out like this." The mechanical pioneer''s eyes flowed out of gray mist, and he looked very pitiful. He wanted to have a high degree of understanding of the mechanical body. If he could use physical methods, he would be behind him The pair of demon wings broke away, so even if it was cut with a chain saw sword, the mechanical pioneer would not hesitate to attack himself.


    The key is not.


    This kind of thing is a technological technology that the Mechanical Pioneer cannot understand for the time being, and the Demon Wings behind the Mechanical Pioneer are not installed on the body at all. Strictly speaking, this thing is installed on the Soul of the Mechanical Pioneer.


    "So, give your soul a knife?"


    Li He pulled out the gift of the void and said.


    "Technical problems can''t be solved with violence, it''s meaningless!!" The Mechanical Pioneer took two steps back and said loudly to Li He.


    This sword is used to deal with the evil city of Shanghai without a second attack. The ghost knows whether the resurrection system he independently developed can survive with this sword. Therefore, Victor rejected Lee Hyuk''s violent demolition plan.


    "Well, Xiao Luo, make a plan as soon as possible. Although the **** of death will not launch the kingdom of God to attract him in a short period of time, you can''t guarantee when the goods are convulsed."


    "Understood, Master."


    This kind of thing is of course the sooner the better.


    "When did the devil attack the holy city?" Li He asked.


    The establishment of a belief will inevitably be accompanied by countless great achievements. To be simple or simply to come to a terrifying massacre, even if it is not possible to make everyone awe of this belief, it will make everyone fear this belief in their hearts, and they will not be born. Come up with any thoughts of resistance.


    "Tomorrow morning the flagship of the Demon Fleet will attack here."


    The Mechanical Pioneer sighed and said, I hope that everything can be under his control, the loss of the holy city will definitely be there, and it is good not to reach the scale of life and charcoal.


    "By the way, I heard something about you from the devil." Victor suddenly remembered something and said to Li Hyuk.


    "whats the matter?". Li He looked dazed.


    Time went back to half an hour ago.


    The noble Queen Morgana sat on the throne, wearing a golden crown, and wearing solemn clothes, she looked majestic.


    "My believer~"


    Morganato turned his head and said to the air on the side.


    Bang~


    A vague figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, as if it had fallen out of there, making a sound on this magnificent hall.


    "Yell, the weight of the soul is quite heavy."


    The weight of the soul represents the memory carried by a person. The mechanical pioneers have experienced a whole thousand years of time. It is not surprising that the soul is so heavy.


    Victor staggered to his feet, and he was a little unaccustomed to his soul state. Because of the presence of Morgana''s divine protection in this hall, there was no need to worry about soul pollution.


    Victor looked up, and he saw a gangster sitting on the throne.


    "Lower beings, be careful, I can read your thoughts, and I won''t see the queen yet."


    Ah no, Victor saw a noble queen sitting on the throne.


    "Ahem, a longevity species with great potential."


    Morgana adjusted her sitting posture and put on a stand by the way to make herself look more queenly.


    "Meet Queen Morgana." The mechanical pioneer said respectfully, bowing his head.


    "How long have you lived?" Morgana asked, resting her chin.


    "For hundreds of years, I can''t remember it." The mechanical pioneer said vaguely, this kind of problem can only be vaguely passed.


    "Yes, the limited soul strength of lower life forms cannot bear too much weight." Morgana didn''t care. He thought the person in front of him was just a mortal with a little ability.


    "I will attack you tomorrow... Yancheng, would you like to help?"


    "Of course I do."


    "Very well, yes, you still have shortcomings, stand still, and give you a blessing."


    Just when Morgana was about to bless, a tall demon warrior walked in.

 Chapter 518： Lost

    This tall demon puts a lot of pressure on the mechanical pioneer, and he obviously feels that his proud body may not be able to withstand a sword in front of him.


    His energy level is very high, and unlike Li He and Morgana, Ato¡¯s energy level is not hidden, or as an eighth-level god, Ato is not like Li He and Morgana. He has not mastered the method that can perfectly converge his breath, but this does not affect his ability to participate in the horror combat power of the God-killing battle.


    Atuo also carried a demon in his hand, and he threw the demon in front of Morgana.


    The relatively small demon shivered.


    Morgana frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    "Queen, there is a loophole in the strategic wormhole, which was invaded by Asa of the earth civilization when we collapsed the interstellar transfer, and let the two living organisms smuggle over."


    "Damn, this kind of thing can happen. We are gods. This is why a mortal civilization is invaded. I can''t say whether to lose or lose the gods."


    "Female... Queen, this loophole is very small, very small, it is the negligence of her subordinates..."


    "Don''t be so nonsense, who are the two units that came here?"


    "Cerberus and Bray, Li He''s loyal dog and pet." Atuo said in a deep voice.


    "What about them?" Morgana asked the technical demon who kicked away from the ground.


    "I disrupted the navigation and got lost in the subspace. They don''t have a beacon in this world, and they won''t be able to get there even if it takes 10,000 years."


    Atuo was originally transformed from a technical demon, and later became the main battle demon.


    This does not mean that Atuo''s ability in data calculation and processing is poor. On the contrary, Atuo is very good, so Atuo can find this vulnerability now and find out the smugglers through big data screening in one fell swoop.


    "Good job." Morgana still admires Atto. She didn''t misunderstand the wrong person. Atto is now her real right-hand man.


    Then Morgana looked at the kind of mechanical pioneer.


    Li Heteng stood up and asked, "What then?"


    "Then I waved the Demon Queen and sent it back. I don''t know what happened after that." The Mechanical Pioneer sighed and sighed.


    The time for the recruitment of the Kingdom of God is already very short. In this process, it depends on the mood of the god. If you are in a good mood, you may stay for a while. Maybe by the way, I can give you noodles. But if God is not in the mood Okay, maybe I''ll bring you up with just one kick.


    "Why are they here?" Li He asked wonderingly.


    "It''s not a problem to get lost in the subspace all the time." Li He touched his chin.


    Li He is not worried about their safety. On the contrary, the subspace is not an endless void. It is much safer there, but there is no concept of time and space. If there is no accurate guidance, it will only be trapped in it.


    Cerberus was originally a god-seed. Although Bray was almost there, it was not too weak. Although they could not get out of the subspace, they still had no problem surviving in the subspace.


    The cumbersome data stream flashed in Xiao Luo''s eyes. She was calculating the best solution to help Bray and Cerberus escape from the subspace. This is her unique way of thinking. Xiao Luo once told Li He that she The computing power of the biological brain is more than ten thousand times faster than that of the biological brain. Not only the speed, but also the efficiency is incomparable. Xiao Luo''s thinking ability is enough to catch up to half of the earth''s civilization.


    The normal space rules are very perfect, and there are basically no loopholes to drill, which also seriously hinders the speed of the navigation of the Chuanxinghe.


    So somebody later discovered the thing about subspace.


    Subspace exists under normal space. The rules and concepts there are very vague. It is even possible to modify the rules of subspace with sufficiently powerful technology. Therefore, many civilizations who have mastered the bug gate regard subspace as a space-time crossing. shortcut.


    The worm gate is just a door, allowing life or any object to enter the subspace and exit from it. ,


    Because the subspace is theoretically infinite as the normal universe, and the concept of time and space is vague, after crossing the worm gate, navigating in it requires a beacon as a navigation guide. The only dangerous place in the subspace is its breadth. If you lose the navigation guidance of the beacon and cannot get out before the other worm door is closed, it is likely to stay in the subspace forever.


    "Master, we need a lighthouse that can illuminate the subspace and a small bug door that can be opened for a long time."


    Xiao Luo already had a solution.


    "Lighthouse? How to do it?" Li He asked.


    "Use your master¡¯s divine energy as the top light of the lighthouse, and then use any door-shaped wormhole to send part of the lighthouse into the wormhole, and the other part is placed in the world, so that if Bray and Cerberus feel the master With the divine power, you can approach the Zuan world, and finally find the lighthouse to break free from the dark space."


    Xiao Luo guessed that the reason why Cerberus and Bray planned to come into this world by smuggling was because of the eight achievements that somehow sensed Li He''s breath.


    The most likely way is that the devil opened the worm gate of the interstellar strategy, which directly connects the motherhood of the Zuan civilization and the mother star of the earth civilization, and Li He''s breath is the easiest to pass through the moment the worm gate opens.


    "Whose nose is so sharp, you can smell my breath after so many light years and a bug door."


    Li He curiously said.


    Xiao Luo shook her head. She couldn''t understand biological smell. She was better at switching energy horizons, directly observing the origin of everything, and getting a lot of data from it and then making usable data through analysis and integration.


    Xiao Luo said beside Li He: "Master, the technical difficulties of the lighthouse are easy to overcome, but we don''t have bug technology."


    Mechanical Pioneer: "Sorry, we haven''t mastered the technology you mentioned."


    Instead, Li He sat down leisurely and raised Erlang''s legs, took a sip of wine and said, "We don''t have this technology, but they do."


    Li He smiled evilly, and they are naturally demons.


    Devil¡¯s tactics, wormhole play thief 6, this point is that angels and undead can¡¯t compare to them.


    According to the urinary nature of the devil, tactical wormholes will definitely be opened in every corner of the holy city when we attack tomorrow, so that the demon army can appear inside the holy city in unexpected ways.


    Because the devil deeply understands a truth, that is, no matter how strong a fortress is, it can be easily broken from the inside.


    "Raise the city wall!" Rumbled and rumbling, a thick steel city wall was slowly rising from the ground on the periphery of the holy city.

 Chapter 519： Alcohol can be courageous

    Within the walls of "Activate the Fortress Cannon", the square houses split instantly. The walls of the houses split to the surroundings. A ferocious barrel was first stretched out. At the rear of the fortress cannon, there were thick and large ones. The steel pipe goes deep underground.


    In the Zuan world where gunpowder has just appeared in the hands of new race goblins, these huge fortress-level defensive weapons are obviously driven in other ways.


    "All legions, stand by."


    After all the congressmen died, the third congressman Al Guanghui, who was still holding the heart of steel in his hand, grew up smoothly and became the supreme leader of Zuan.


    It was not the accident that happened before Li Hyuk was involved. Li Hyuk must doubt whether the deaths of other members were deliberately undermined by the third member of the Council. The purpose was to be able to dictate himself.


    Of course, these strange statements are indispensable in the holy city. However, due to the special period, this world still needs a ruler, even a dictatorial leader.


    The only force in the world that can cause trouble now seems to be the light of darkness. This is the best time to quietly encircle the Senator¡¯s building and seize power by armed forces. The dwarves of the Dark Light also showed no intention to seize power. Since the last bombing of the death sacrificial ground, these guys have disappeared without a trace.


    Captain of the Rusty Sword Squad: "My lord, we and the light of darkness..."


    El Guanghui: "It''s not an enemy, so don''t take precautions."


    The third congressman continued: "Although you don''t know the specific details, you haven''t found out that those dwarfs are a brand new race? This kind of creative ability is only possible for Zuan as a whole, only by my mentor and students who have been guided by the mentor. Although Connor is good enough, she is still a little worse. She can perform well in other fields, but Connor still lacks the ability to create a new race."


    In short, the third congressman guessed that the light of darkness must be somewhat related to his mentor Mechanical Pioneer, so he was not afraid.


    And the war is imminent, it''s always good to have more power.


    "My lord, all the legions have been assembled, but their condition is not very good, and their combat effectiveness is worrying."


    Zu''an¡¯s official legion is the target of death and the church of death. They infuse death force into the bodies of soldiers in the legion, intentionally or unconsciously, and preach the doctrine of death all day long.


    In this environment, there are only a handful of legions that can maintain combat power.


    The biggest change is the change in the Legion¡¯s beliefs. Originally, it was the concept of justice of "protection and sacrifice", but it was polluted by the **** of death into the evil concept of "fear, death".


    "It doesn''t matter," the third congressman said.


    "What...sir, how could this be okay." The captain of the Rusty Sword team grew up in surprise and said.


    This is a matter of the combat power of the Legionnaires and the survival of Zu An, how can it be okay.


    "Don''t you find that the sunshine today is very good?" The third congressman said, looking up at a ball of fire in the sky.


    I don''t know when, standing on the ground of Zuan, you can already see the outline of the star.


    After the **** of death and the devil queen reached an agreement, the heavy cloud of death in the sky seemed to be relieved a lot, and the scepter and eyes in the hands of the **** of death statue would no longer light up at night.


    "Today''s sunshine is indeed good." Rusty Sword was a person who had been lying in the coffin for an unknown period of time. Once he came out, he was very happy to see the long-lost sunshine. But the captain of Rusty Sword didn''t want to understand the meaning.


    The third member turned his head and asked, "Is the Void Engine Bar open today?"


    "No, my lord, it''s closed and closed, just like most businesses in the city."


    If you are not blind, you can definitely see the huge castle with a pair of big wings floating in the sky. If you are not deaf, you must hear the huge roar of the city wall rising and the fortress cannon being adjusted.


    The assembly of legions made the holy city crowded, and now the streets are full of soldiers and all kinds of tanks and weapons.


    "Inform Your Excellency Li He, let him open the door to the military. All consumption will be paid by the parliament. I forgot that there is a parliament now. Let''s do it, all the consumption will be paid by the military after the war."


    "My lord, are you planning to let the soldiers who are about to go to the battlefield drink?" The captain of the Rusty Sword Squad continued to grow up speechless in surprise.


    "Yes, the wine is so bold!"


    The sudden call letter made Li Hyuk excited for a long time. Li Hyuk thought that the war was tight. Your Excellency the third congressman finally planned to recruit himself as a super combat force. However, after opening the letter, Li Hyuk was completely speechless, because it was clearly written. Chu Ming understood that this was to recruit his own bar, and ordered the door of Void Engine to open immediately and enter a high-load business state, because a large group of soldiers were coming here.


    "Rig, Rig, opened the door to pick up the guests, and asked the girls to stand up and prepare to serve the uncle."


    Li He shouted.


    A bar was stunned by Li He''s words out of the kiln. Those who knew what it meant thought the Void Engine had changed.


    With the power of the energy lights in the bar, the sophisticated instruments in the transparent counter began to slowly rotate, with incomprehensible mysteries, the various artifacts were dizzying.


    "Master, do you want to activate the defense mode?"


    "Of course, the war will start right away, and I don''t want to accompany the Void Engine in it."


    In fact, this counter of Void Engine is not only for good-looking and understanding of the bar.


    Xiao Luo tapped twice on the transparent counter, and a virtual button appeared on it. Then, by adjusting and controlling this set of equipment that appeared to be idling, the entire bar had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    When the major legions were ordered to drink, they thought they had come to a military fortress, not just a bar.


    The heavy gate relies on chains and nooses to move. The huge and heavy noose can reflect the weight of the gate, and the slowly moving part sprays out a hot steam jet. As long as the link is closed, it can be closed immediately.


    On the roof of this bar, a strange and unknown cannon species rose up. Although the body of the cannon looked slender and fragile, the electric sparks excited by the high-voltage current made no one look down on it.


    Then they also discovered that there is no window in this bar.


    No, it turned out to be. No matter it is closed now, there are only a few small and deadly observation windows left. This kind of observation window seems to be able to squeeze a flexible mouse to death.

 Chapter 520： Go to war go to war

    So for a while, the wine became a munitions material. After emptied the warehouse of the bar, I moved to the wine warehouse of the Conner experiment. Even the five production lines of the Kang''an Laboratory were running continuously, and the wine produced was produced. It''s not enough for a few big legions.


    I don¡¯t know that the witty legion commander dug up the magical effect of liquor from the third congressman. When they knew that drinking alcohol can increase combat effectiveness (alcohol can paralyze the soul and weaken the role of death belief). They were all crazy, and almost fought in order to grab a spot for his legion.


    All the first-level battlegroups that can sit in the void bar now, the second-level battlegroup can''t get close to the street of Void Engine at all.


    "Ivan, think of a way to double the number of alcohol production lines, yes, just produce alcohol directly, let them go to the water according to the proportion."


    "At the same time, I have figured out a way to produce some alcohol-containing drinks. The quality does not need to be too high, and it can be produced according to the level of the civilians. Now the mood of the civilians in the Holy City is not too stable. They need to drink something that can make them fall asleep."


    Alcohol and trouble? This kind of thing will never happen. What Zuan people lack is this kind of trouble-making spirit. They don¡¯t have that negative emotions to vent because they don¡¯t have much positive emotions. They are most drunk and lie on the street collectively because of the soul of machinery. Sleeping and slumbering, it affects the traffic order at most. At this time, there will be city patrols besides them, throwing into the cart or dragging directly to the roadside.


    When it was about noon the next day, on the steel wall of the holy city, a soldier was shouting with a communicator that had just arrived.


    "The 122 observation post reported that everything is...Zizi, hello, can it be received? Everything is normal here."


    Halfway through the communication, the soldier who was in charge of observing the situation outside the city found that the communicator suddenly didn''t work after a burst of noise.


    The soldier slapped the communicator that he didn''t understand the principle with a confused face. The soldier thought of God and turned the brass whisker. The sign of Connor Laboratory on the back of the communicator was very conspicuous. The soldier courier removed the back cover and took it out. Looked at his energy core.


    "The energy is sufficient, why did the communication suddenly break?" The soldier muttered and put the secondary energy core back, and closed the back cover of the communicator.


    "The laboratories nowadays are getting less and less reliable? Conner Labs? Wasn''t it great before?"


    After the soldier tapped the communicator a few more times, he finally had a reaction, but the communication process was as if it was a powerful interference.


    "Zizi~ call 122, Zizi~ call 122..."


    The distance of this kind of communicator was researched by Ivan based on the distance of electromagnetic wave communication. In fact, the electromagnetic gun was replaced with an energy wave. After all, the technology tree of the Zuan system is different from that of the earth. The electromagnetic technology of this world has not been developed at all. Even if an electromagnetic communicator is made, charging will become a problem. Dark energy is energy, and other energies are also capabilities. Because communication technology has just started, the communicator made by Ivan has some flaws, that is, it is easily interfered by other energies.


    "Master, the energy wave communication channel is strongly disturbed, and the communication is interrupted for about five seconds." Xiao Luo said to Li He.


    In order to ensure the communication of the Guardian Corps of the Holy City, Xiao Luo, as a mobile base station, directly took over more than half of their communications. Small data streams with a bandwidth of less than 1m are all simple voice communications, and the total traffic of the entire Holy City is less than 2g. There is no pressure for Xiaoluo to deal with 1g of data exchange.


    "Look at the dark communication channel." Li He frowned and said.


    "I found a large amount of data exchange, advanced encryption, difficult to break." Xiao Luo said.


    "It seems that the devil has launched an attack." Li He walked out of the door of the Void Engine holding the heart of steel.


    City wall:


    "I received it, and it''s finally settled. Everything is right here...Uh~ report, the enemy is coming! The enemy is coming! Observation post No. 122 found that a large number of winged units are flying at low altitude and approaching the holy city wall."


    "trigger the alarm!"


    The huge pendulum, under the influence of the mechanical force, struck a huge alarm bell fiercely.


    ßËßËßË~


    The dull alarm bell sounded faster and faster, and the legion stranded near the Void Engine immediately assembled under the order of their legion chief.


    "Assemble, gather urgently, take your weapons, target the city wall, and rush forward!"


    "The combat airship lifted off and all flew up."


    "The battleship lifts off, the airship pays attention to the guard."


    "The armored regiment moves and targets the wall."


    "The city patrol, target, city wall!" A young figure said impassionedly there.


    "Yes, sir." Although they are city patrolmen, they are sparsely populated, and their weapons and equipment are seriously inadequate, but their response is not as good as that of any well-equipped first-level battle map.


    The war is about to begin.


    The flagship of the demon fleet, the wings of the demon, inside the huge castle, Morgana looked at the three-dimensional tactical map.


    "Fuck, it''s so magnificent, is this the result of the **** of death ruling the world for more than a hundred years?"


    This result is simply shocking. Even if these armies use low-level civilization weapons, their minds are full of low-level civilization tactics. As long as they work hard, they can always kill a few demons.


    This is what Morgana''s demon army has deeply experienced on the earth.


    You will never understand that even if you kill a demon warrior who is not level 5 with an exchange ratio of 1,000 to 1, it is obviously a loss of money. The people on earth are still screaming and rushing upwards, the kind of crazy people who have never seen it will not. understand.


    "Maybe their leaders are different." Atto said from the side.


    "Like Dukaos?" Morgana sneered.


    "War madmen are not in every world. By the way, what is the name of the leader of this world?" Morgana asked, holding her forehead.


    A technical demon singled out the third congressman''s information.


    "El Glory, Race: Victor Race.


    Life form: mechanical life form.


    Age: 532 years old.


    Weapon: Heart of Steel, the sword of Zuan''s leader, the creation of Victor, the former leader mechanical pioneer.


    The personal energy level is stable: level seven.


    No spouse. "


    "A leader doesn''t have a spouse? What the hell?"


    "My queen, this is a world without love," said the technical demon.


    At the same time, many demons said in their hearts, Queen, aren¡¯t you without a man?


    "In terms of personal ability, this person is much better than Dukass, at least not our soldiers will be shot headshot." Morgana said to a figure on the three-dimensional map with a finger like a gun suit.


    "Yes, the most critical question now is whether the **** who once guarded the earth''s civilization is in this world."

 Chapter 521： attack

    It''s best if it''s not there.


    But if he is not there, how to explain the smuggling behavior of the two pets.


    "Let''s start." Morgana finally ordered. The more you worry, the harder it is to make a decision to start, and sometimes you should be reckless.


    "The queen has an order, launch an offensive."


    "Preparing to open the tactical wormhole, the vanguard is ready to set off."


    "The ultra-long-range sniper is on standby, ready to support at any time."


    "The main gun has been charged, aim at the city gate."


    "emission."


    A beam of light shot out from the wings of the demon, and a bug gate appeared on both sides of the wings of the demon, and the light was absorbed in a blink of an eye.


    At the same time, a bug gate appeared in the sky above the gate of the holy city and suddenly descended.


    The third congressman just stood on the city gate.


    "defense!"


    Rusty Sword''s team raised the shield in their hands, and their shields immediately merged into a whole after they collided with each other, and the shield holder and the third councilor were protected in the center.


    boom!


    The shield that can be integrated into the dark matter cannon disintegrated in an instant. At the moment of the war, the city gate missed and the Rusty Sword Squad suffered heavy casualties. The third member was also blown down to the city gate. The only thing worthy of gratitude is the full protection of the Rusty Sword Squad. Not dead.


    "grown ups."


    "Ahem, I''m fine, transfer, tell the major army commanders to protect themselves in the communication, and transfer the army command post at any time." The third congressman held his chest, it seemed that he didn''t want to be as relaxed as he said.


    "clear."


    "Call all legions...Call all legions, pay attention to protect the commander, and transfer the legion command post at any time."


    The third congressman¡¯s order was issued through the communicator in this way.


    "Found a channel, advanced encryption, can''t be eavesdropped, damn, that''s advanced encryption!" The devil looked at that inexplicable channel and almost went crazy. There are things in this world that the devil''s technology can''t handle.


    "He is likely to be here. He should have this ability. Pay attention to detecting signal sources and locating signals to perform ultra-long-range strikes."


    "Understand, the positioning is successful, the direction of the city gate, and the vision is given."


    The third congressman raised his head, and a dim light transmitted through the Rusty Sword player who was holding the communicator. Then the third congressman''s face changed as he reacted, and he slammed away the Rusty Sword player under the beam and shouted at the same time.


    "Be careful, avoid everything."


    Boom~


    The two dark energy cannons immediately blasted at the location where the original beams irradiated them, and the huge energy impact turned the third congressman and the people from his Rusty Sword squad upside down.


    "My lord, I can''t stay here anymore." The Rusty Sword team supported the third congressman and staggered to his feet and said, behind them there was a crater nearly three meters deep.


    "Well, the communicator can''t be used anymore. Throw it away first, and prepare to start the communication channel." The third congressman said while looking at the beam projected from the sky.


    The enemy''s technological level is obviously higher than that of Zuan, so it is inevitable that when the two sides go to war, they will inevitably crush the opponent''s technology on the battlefield.


    "It''s an adult."


    In order to prevent the communicator from being picked up, the Rusty Sword team slammed their hands and threw the expensive communication out of the city wall.


    At this time, there was a sudden wave of fluctuations somewhere in the holy city gate, and a high-level demon suddenly appeared. With a wave of his wings, he flew towards a target.


    His goal is a huge device. After the analysis of the Demon Technology Department, this thing provides energy for the war machinery in the whole city, and destroying it can make the war at least half easier.


    At the same time, more demons appeared out of thin air in the holy city, and quickly rushed to valuable targets in the holy city.


    The devil¡¯s tactical pace is very fast. First, it destroyed the city gate with a main gun attack, and then used the tactical wormhole to send a small number of high-level demons to destroy the holy city. If they succeed, the war will be at the beginning of the war. Will enter the end stage.


    A senior demon landed on the tall bell tower in the center of the holy city.


    "Such a tall building must be representative in this city. Let me cut it off."


    A heavy voice resounded from the bell tower, full of gunpowder: "If you dare, I will blow up the ugly thing behind you and throw it into the river to feed the fish."


    "Inferior beings, how can you understand the nobility in flight!"


    The demon jumped from the top of the bell tower and spread his wings so that he could float in the air and talk to the people in the bell tower.


    "What a tall thing."


    "Yeah, much taller than us."


    "Even if we jump up, we can only hit their knees."


    "We have bombs, dear companions."


    "Throw it, explosions and firelight bring dawn and hope." A group of short goblins talked quickly while still releasing a billowing bomb. The demon waved his sword in his hand, trying to smash these inferior weapons with no technical content. Open, but before his blade touched these bombs, they were blasted to death.


    Although weapons of this level could not hurt the demon warrior''s body, the air waves produced by the explosion pushed him a long distance away. He was not allowed to re-adjust his body shape and formulate new tactics.


    However, these goblins rely on the solid and excellent defense of the clock tower itself to deal with this demon.


    They don''t want to kill, but they want to hold the demons and waste their time.


    "Report, report, encountered strong resistance from a group of new life forms in the city."


    "Their weapons are small in power, small in size, and small in strength, but there are too many of them and it''s annoying."


    "Request the support of the battleship''s main artillery, request the battleship''s main artillery fire cover to clear the field."


    "No, you are not all exposed when the shot is fired." Morgana''s voice appeared in the communication channel.


    "Allows the use of the most powerful side weapons, you can use the sacred fetish." Then Morgana added on the channel.


    No matter how the main facilities in the city must be destroyed, otherwise it would be too bad to fight against a city with sufficient logistical resources.


    "Understood, what''s the matter, I can finally let go of it!"


    A huge sword light slashed open the wall of the clock tower, and the demon narrowed its wings and got in.


    "The bad guys have come in."


    "Hey, run."


    "How is the preparation for the Holy Light baptism."


    "I was ready to wait for these idiots to get in by themselves."


    "Big Ivan said that they are very powerful, we are not opponents, before that guy goes crazy, retreat quickly, and wait for the baptism of the Holy Light to explode before coming back."


    Holy Light Baptism, a pure light energy bomb, for ordinary life forms, the only lethality of this thing is the risk of blinding titanium alloy dog ??eyes. After all, this thing is too bright when it explodes.


    But the Holy Light Baptism Bomb will be a fatal blow to any dark attribute life form.


    Because of the antagonistic nature of energy, light and darkness cannot last forever. They are destined to oppose each other and hurt each other.

 Chapter 522： attack

    Just like angel civilization and demon civilization.


    Angels are natural enemies of demons. This world does not have angels in the true sense, but the baptism of light in the hands of goblins can be said to be the natural enemies of any dark energy life body.


    There was a golden cylinder in the middle. The devil didn''t care, he walked straight over, and kicked the metal cylinder over with one kick, and then the big sword in his raised hand began to destroy the bell tower.


    At the time of the devil''s sword swing, he seemed to feel something wrong, and a little light appeared on his left side in the energy vision.


    Boom~


    The bell tower suddenly lit up, and all the windows and crevices were emitting dazzling light, making people afraid to look directly.


    Li He squinted slightly, looked at the dimming bell tower and said, "The power is good."


    I just gave the light energy extraction plan to the goblin, along with a set of extraction equipment. I didn''t expect the goblin to come up with something like "Holy Light Baptism" after studying for a day.


    Of course, the original name of this thing is called "Blind Blind Blow, Experiment 1." There is also a name called "Li Hyuk''s Gaze."


    I always feel that these two names are wrong, so I forcibly changed the name to Holy Light Baptism.


    Although the light of the bell tower dimmed, but within the holy city, at this moment, there were countless architectural facilities lit by the baptism of the holy light, dazzling, like a heaven.


    When the demon was stunned by the sudden impact of pure light energy, the goblin with black eyepieces walked out of the corner with a string of bombs in his hand, and threw it wildly at the devil.


    The devil was forcibly blasted out of the bell tower, and his overall energy had already begun to decline when he was greeted by the baptism of the Holy Light. Now the devil¡¯s defensive power is far less than before, and he can no longer act recklessly as before. If he is set on fire by the goblins, they will be beaten. Down the risk.


    "Encountered targeted weapons, mission failed, request tactical bug door"


    "Fuck, what''s the matter."


    "Queen, we have encountered a bomb that looks like an angel''s divine energy, we...we can''t resist it."


    "Then come back quickly and quickly open the tactical bug door."


    "Yes, Queen, the Tactical Worm Gate is starting. Send the location link."


    "Received, ready to return."


    The devil had seen that not far from him, a vague and semi-transparent worm gate had formed, and with the invisible fluctuations, the worm gate officially entered the opening stage, and the demons separated and flew forward.


    At this moment, the demon flying forward was suddenly caught in a state of something, like a kite with a broken line floating away.


    Xiao Luo put away the shoulder-resistance electromagnetic cannon on his shoulders and smiled sweetly at Li He: "The interception is successful, Master."


    Li He nodded, first he waved his hand to take out a large number of golden cylinders from the space warehouse, and then threw them into the tactical wormhole in front of him, then he clenched the godless sword hilt and spread out a pair of alloy wings behind him. Also plunged into the tactical bug door.


    "Queen Queen, I was attacked, request..." The demon broke free from the walls of a tall building, and he immediately began to call for help in the dark communication channel.


    "If Morgana can''t receive your help, you can''t go back."


    At this time, the devil saw a beautiful mechanical girl with a flowing hair, and the girl was walking towards him holding a ceremonial sword.


    "Heaven... Angel." The demon was stunned for an instant.


    "Without wings, it is not an angel, the weapon in his hand is not a sword of flame, it is not an angel, there is no sign of a judgment skill, it is not an angel." After scanning by the detection plug-in, the demon finally denied his illusion.


    "It''s not an angel who is so crazy!"


    The devil slammed **** the wall, and then rushed towards Xiao Luo, the sword in his hand stretched forward and aimed at Xiao Luo''s chest.


    With a twist of Xiao Luo''s wrist, the Gift of Void Accurately pierced the devil''s great sword, and successfully knocked the devil''s sword away.


    Then there was a sharp cut. The demon hurriedly released a shield, but in front of the gift of the void, the shield was no different from the paper. It was smashed by Xiao Luo with a sword, and the blade of the power of the void passed through the damaged shield. , Cut directly on the devil.


    The devil looked down at the wound in his abdomen blankly.


    "I''m... a demon."


    The devil was very confused, why his nearly nuclear-immune body could not stop a sword attack. What kind of power is attached to that sword?


    However, he had no chance to think about it. The moment the power of the void invaded his body, he began to attack his consciousness, assimilating his soul, and the demon eventually died in a state of gradual blurring of consciousness.


    "Report, Queen, one of our demon warriors... has been deleted."


    "Fuck, so fast!"


    You must know that it is only a few minutes before the demons were released. At this time, the Zuan civilization can barely gather the legion, and it is impossible to even organize a counterattack.


    What kind of combat power does the opponent have in order to directly kill a high-level demon in such a short period of time, and take away the opportunity for the demon to upload the soul to resurrection again.


    Suddenly, a corner of the demon castle was illuminated in an instant, and a violent storm of holy light swept through most of the demon''s wings.


    Morgana subconsciously raised her head to block the glare.


    "What''s the special situation?" Morgana was furious.


    "Report to the queen, we were attacked, and the location is... the exit of the wormhole of the Ministry of Technology."


    "The flagship was raided by unknown force and requested support."


    "Protect the queen, protect the queen!"


    "The goal is the technical department, to quickly support and protect the technical demons."


    "Emergencyly close the open end of the bug door..."


    The wings of the devil became a mess in an instant.


    "Ato, go see what''s going on, Annie follows me to my palace." Morgana calmed down and said.


    "Understood, my queen." Atuo bowed to Morgana and then turned and flew away. In mid-air, grains of **** factors appeared in Atuo''s hands, and finally condensed into the shape of a sword. After a while, Mitsubishi The magic sword appeared in Atuo''s hands.


    Annie took the doll bear and glanced at the direction of the technical department, and then followed Morgana.


    Morgana held a tiny communicator between her fingertips and began to say: "Karthus, do you know that there is a **** in this world..."


    Lee Hyuk, who came out of the tactical bug door, first encountered a bewildered demon guard.


    This one came back with wings, yes, but why are these wings white? ?


    "enemy¡­¡­"


    Just as the demon guard yelled a word, he was chopped off by Li He with a sword. His body hit the wall heavily, then his head crooked and died.


    "Who understands wormhole technology?"


    Li He waved the big sword in his hand and asked.


    A group of technical demons look at me and I look at you with a dumbfounded look. Who is this person?


    "There is no devil, understand? I came to the wrong place?" Li He looked around and found that it was correct. This is where the tactical bug door opens.


    And before I came, I asked Thornton the big crocodile specially.

 Chapter 523： Devil afraid of death

    Thornton said that the technical evil city of Shanghai is a gang of bullshit. Although Thief 6 played the devil''s technology, the combat power is not good and it is easy to catch.


    The purpose of Li He''s trip is to catch a demon who can open a wormhole and go back, open a wormhole, and then build a subspace lighthouse, so that the two partners who lost in the wormhole can be retrieved.


    During the two seconds of confrontation between Li Hyuk and the technical demon in the room, the demon unfolded a dark energy barrier between Li Hyuk and them.


    Just when they called for support, Li He immediately unfolded the dark energy barrier and rushed into the middle of a bunch of demons.


    The demon panicked: "What kind of weapon is that? Killing Shenwu?"


    These demons with relative power could not stop Li Hye''s attack at all.


    At this time, a tall demon descended from the sky. He was holding a Mitsubishi Great Sword, and his body exuded a thick **** aura, and a huge dark energy field unfolded beside him.


    At the same time that Li He noticed Atto, Atto also noticed Li He.


    Atuo first used a lot of detection methods to cover Li He, knowing oneself and knowing the enemy can survive a hundred battles, this truth is understood by all god-level civilizations, so they will try their best to develop information reading technology.


    "Analysis of energy levels is impossible to estimate."


    "Analysis of energy attributes, the power of the sun, the sacred factor of angels, contains unknown energy."


    "Weapon analysis, unknown metal, unpredictable."


    Finally, the sword demon Atuo raised the sword in his hand, pointed at the person in front of him and said solemnly: "Li He!"


    With Atuo''s current level, as long as he can''t analyze the level of people, they must be gods. Only the ninth level beyond the eighth level can not be analyzed by the detection plug-in. This is a characteristic of the gods, and Morgana and the others are the same.


    Moreover, there are only a handful of gods in the known universe that can master the power of the sun, and there are even fewer gods whose artifacts in their hands are made of unknown metals.


    Although Li He¡¯s weapon has changed drastically, Atuo still recognized the Godless Giant Sword at a glance, especially the scene where Li He easily cut the dark energy barrier just now. This sword that is directly immune to God-level energy makes People are so impressed, Atto hasn''t forgotten it yet.


    "Ato."


    "Yeah, I still use a sword." Li He''s tone was unbearably mocking.


    At the beginning Ato was a warrior and a long-range sniper. The demon sniper in his hand was transformed after being snatched by Lee Hyuk.


    "I will use battle and victory to wash away the shame of the year." The demon behind Ato waved his wings and rushed towards Li He with the ferocious three-hat sword in his hand.


    "You couldn''t beat me back then." The godless giant sword lifted up and easily took over Atuo''s demon.


    Li He continued: "It''s the same now!"


    The godless giantsword slammed hard, and the sword demon Atuo immediately flew out, knocking over several demons, and finally hit a wall before stopping.


    "You really came into this world."


    Atuo struggled, returned to the air, took advantage, and dived down.


    Li He soared into the sky. The sharp edges of the white alloy wings behind him cut the air, and two white marks accompanied Li He.


    The two figures in the sky kept colliding, and Ato would sometimes be shot directly by Li He, but perseveringly rushed up to entangle Li He.


    The battle was very fierce, because Atuo had to go all out no matter whether it was attacking or defending, and Lee Hyuk''s seemingly casual blow would also cause huge damage to the demon''s wings.


    "Master Atuo''s energy level is declining in express delivery, and it consumes too much. If you continue to fight like this, you will lose."


    "Long-range support, snipers, suppress shooting, don''t be stingy with bullets."


    "Insect door, prepare to open the tactical insect door to help Ato get out of trouble."


    At this time Atuo was being held down by a huge sword of exaggerated length, Atuo holding the Mitsubishi Magic Sword in both hands struggling under Li He''s sword.


    "Ready to open the bug door"


    There was a wave of fluctuations behind Atuo, and a translucent door was quickly opening.


    But Atuo didn''t enter, and instead charged forward under the pressure, preparing to continue to haunt Li Hyuk.


    "Retreat, everyone retreat, the one who opened the door, go!"


    Morgana said hurriedly in the dark communication channel.


    Originally, Li He''s purpose was not Atuo, but a technical demon who knew how to open bug doors.


    "I found you." Li He smiled with satisfaction, confronted Atuo''s several swords that came up, the last one flashed to Atuo''s side, and the sword cut to the demon wings behind Atuo.


    "Go down to me!"


    With a wave of the alloy wings behind Li He, he surpassed Atuo, and his feet pressed **** Atuo''s shoulders.


    Under the power of Lee Hyuk, Atuo quickly shot the ground of the demon castle like a cannonball, and embedded most of his body in it.


    A demon holding two **** of light in his hand [controlling the worm gate through the dark energy node] was maintaining the worm gate that had just been opened, and suddenly found himself flying.


    He was lifted by Li He''s wings, and he was quickly flying away from the demon wings.


    "Help the queen, save the devil, Lord Atuo."


    "Damn, this guy came to me to catch people?" Morgana stood in her palace looking at the situation out of the window and snorted.


    "Let the sniper kill him." Finally Morgana frowned.


    "Queen, who to fight?" the sniper asked with a dazed expression.


    "Of course it''s the counsel of the technical department. Can your bullets kill the new **** wearing a magical armor?" Although he has a god-killing armor-piercing bullet, it is worse than the goods in the hands of the earth civilization, so it is powerful. , Can only be used to deal with super fighters'' goals, used to deal with real gods, and it¡¯s no different from tickles.


    "No, Queen." The sniper lowered his head ashamed.


    "What the **** is that, shoot at the devil, shoot, shoot me!" Anyway, the devil has mastered the technique of resurrection. In this case, it is better to kill him and resurrect him than to be captured. .


    After all, it is a technical demon. Once a technology leak occurs, it will be a disaster for the demon''s technology system.


    Bang bang bang~


    Countless bullets were shot at the demon in Li He''s hand.


    Li He in the sky was excited in the air, avoiding the devil''s sniper.


    "Damn, kill yourself directly."


    At this time, the demon in Li He''s hands raised his head and said to Li He: "The devil can be killed, not insulted!"


    Lee Hye...


    "Don''t think that I really can''t kill you. Isn''t it the resurrection technique? Did you know that in addition to the devil''s recent disconnection, there are also direct account deletions?"


    Li He''s cold opponent said the devil.


    So after the demon shivered, he was silent for an instant.


    "I thought the evil city of Shanghai was not afraid of death."


    Li He sneered and mocked.


    "When we study and understand the mystery of death, maybe we won''t be afraid." The demon in the hands of the demon said weakly.

 Chapter 524： Rigorous technology tree

    Li He sneered disdainfully.


    The mystery of death is the main research direction of Karthus. Karthus, who can now bless his followers with "death", may have made considerable progress in this regard. As for the demonic civilization, although both are god-level civilizations, they are They are a bit worse in terms of the climbing speed of the technology tree.


    "Fear because of the unknown, and despise because of the mastery, the mentality is not good, you guys." Li He said with a smile.


    The law of freedom of the devil''s fall is bluntly from the heart.


    According to the orthodox language of the Shenhe language system, Hexin can form just one word.


    "Master, you caught it." The mechanical girl who came to respond came over with graceful steps, and looked at the demon at Li He''s feet and blinked with surprise.


    "This is not a trivial matter." Li He smiled slightly, and slammed the giant sword into the ground, splashing a piece of iron filings, shaking the demon lying on the ground shivering.


    Li He faced the devil and said, "Don''t play tricks, and don''t forget that I am a god!"


    "I...I was wrong, I surrendered." The trembling demon raised his hands, a dark matter communicator between his fingers.


    With Xiao Luo, any form of communication will be blocked, no matter what methods are used, all are useless.


    Li He threw this little thing to Xiao Luo, maybe he could study something in Xiao Luo''s hands.


    "Master, where do we put the devil?"


    "Just put it in the underground drainage system of the holy city, it''s still safe for the time being."


    The devil looked dumbfounded, where is that? Under the devil''s offensive, there is actually a safe place.


    "If he is not honest, put him and Thornton together." Finally, Li He turned his head and smiled unkindly.


    "Understand the master."


    "Thornton, the Thornton brothers are in charge?" Thornton has a bad reputation with the devil, he is delicious, he loves to fight, no one can control him except the queen.


    After hearing the name Thornton, the demon seemed to see his dark future.


    After entering the special prison in the underground drainage system, a big mouth first protruded from the narrow perspective window on the door.


    "I starved to death, you finally came, do you have any meat to eat? Does anyone accompany me in the fight?"


    Eating and fighting are the two great pleasures of Thornton''s crocodile. Of course, there was a slaughter before, but since this guy was caught, he has never seen **** things again. The meat he eats is made of materials from the production line. Come out, the fishy smell of this synthetic meat is not much.


    It is estimated that if this wild crocodile is kept for a period of time, sooner or later this wild crocodile will become domesticated.


    "Okay, you will live here in the future." Xiao Luo said, pointing to an empty cell next to Thornton''s cell. ,


    Although this prison was specially designed for Thornton, it also reserved a lot of places to prevent Lee Hyuk from catching any other valuable targets in the future.


    The devil glanced at Thornton who was eating synthetic meat in his cell. This buddy hadn''t paid attention to him until now, and had completely consumed all his energy. This is a foodie.


    The devil shook his head helplessly, and Cui headed towards his room dejectedly.


    "Will there be a wormhole?" Li He asked directly to the devil.


    "Will not¡­¡­"


    "Thornton, do you want to fight?" Li Hyuk asked Thornton in the next room.


    "Yes, I think." Thornton was immediately excited when he heard that he could get a ride. He threw down the synthetic meat and ran to the door, waiting for the cell to open.


    "Give him Thornton''s weapon..."


    "No, I will, I will, I will open the tactical bug door." The demon immediately cried and shouted to Li He.


    His small body is at the bottom of the technical department, not to mention fighting against Thornton, who is known as the **** of war.


    "Get me one." Li He said with Thornton''s weapon still on the ground.


    The demon believed that as long as he said no word now, he would immediately see a crocodile war **** holding a semi-circular battle axe, leaping towards him with saliva. Thinking of this scene, the demon immediately shuddered.


    "I need equipment." The demon hurriedly said to Li He.


    "What equipment?" Li He looked dazed.


    He thought that the worm gate was very easy to open. Every time he saw the tactical worm gate of the Demon Legion, the entire battlefield was covered in silence. Single or small groups of demons used the worm gate to quickly maneuver and fight. The enemy was crippled, and there was not much damage on his side. Li He thought that the tactical bug gate was nothing more than a devil''s idea, but he didn''t expect it to be so troublesome.


    "It needs a dark matter extraction and output system, a large-scale sacred cloud computing array, a subspace data observation system, and... it needs an energy bank that is at least equivalent to the total energy of the eighth-level warrior''s body. Of course, the nine-level is better."


    The devil looked around, and it seemed that there was absolutely no such a large energy reservoir in this underground space.


    After listening to these requests, Li He took a breath in his heart.


    The bug door is so troublesome!


    In fact, Li He was negligent. Any so-called high-tech product on the earth needs the support of a huge industrial and industrial foundation. It is even more said that the tactical wormhole is a super-sacred technology that can only be played by a god-level civilization.


    Firstly, wormholes involve a lot of subspace theories. Secondly, to open a short tactical wormhole channel, dark matter must be used, and then huge computing power is needed to start big data calculations at the moment the target that needs to be transferred enters the wormhole. In order to ensure that bug gate No. 1 will not collapse because of stuffing something in, bug gate No. 2 will not instantly increase due to the amount of data in bug gate No. 1, causing the two bug gates to be distorted due to the imbalance of data volume.


    In general, if you want to light up the bug door, which is at the top of the technology tree, you can only fill up a lot of technologies at the bottom of the technology tree first, or don''t even think about it.


    Li He touched his chin: "Do you want to grab it again? Let this demon make a list of equipment, and I will bring a few more space warehouses over."


    Xiao Luo and the demon shook their heads together.


    "no."


    "Unable master, Morgana has taken precautions now. She will never open the bug door easily in the area where master you are, and it is very likely that the devil''s wings will be opened to a position we can''t find.


    Even if the owner can re-attach the Demon Wings again, there is no guarantee that the demon will reach the Demon Technology Department when the demon has strengthened its defenses, and a lot of equipment of the god-level civilization will be seized. "


    That said, Li Hyuk, who doesn''t know anything about those things, can only catch blind even if he is on the wings of the devil.


    Because of the dark matter extraction and output system, the large-scale sacred cloud computing array, etc., these things must not be violently dismantled.

 Chapter 525： To live 1

    The method of robbing the devil no longer works. Morgana probably is about to be blown up by Li He, and is thinking how to retaliate against Li He.


    "By the way, where are Li He''s pets?" Morgana asked.


    It is determined that Li He is in this world, then the next action is a bit difficult. In addition to plundering the technology tree, Morgana''s purpose in this world is also the unknown item that can wash the soul, and can direct a demon leader. Washed into a mortal, and because the purity of the soul has risen by a level, the potential of the demon''s vanguard has increased. No one wants this kind of artifact.


    The existence of Li He is a major obstacle to demonic civilization. It would be great if you could hold Li He''s handle to threaten him.


    "They are completely lost in the subspace, Queen, even if we spend all our remaining calculations now, they may not be able to capture their traces in the subspace." A demon said respectfully to Morgana.


    "Damn, it''s cheaper for them."


    Morgana leaned forward and continued to sit on her throne with her chin in a daze.


    "By the way, the Yancheng of this planet has not been shot down yet."


    "Not yet. Their defensive capabilities are very present. As the Queen has stipulated that you cannot use tactical wormholes, our offensive rhythm is very slow and we cannot break through the opponent''s peripheral defense system for the time being, but there is a way for our subordinates."


    "any solution?"


    "The ratio of Zu''an to the devil''s battle damage is currently 500 to 1 to 300 to 1. We can use the demon army to consume a large amount of the Zuan''s holy city guardian army. As long as their battle damage exceeds 50%, we If you launch a vanguard war again, the enemy will collapse."


    This is a common problem encountered by advanced civilizations invading lower civilizations.


    That is, low-level civilizations tend to have a large number of people, and high-level civilizations can fall into a fierce exchange battle without being crushed by their strength, and eventually be dragged down by the opponent''s huge population base. Such examples are not uncommon.


    Just like the civilization of the earth, a civilization that cannot be understood by common sense, such a small planet has packed 10 billion people. This is a miracle.


    A group of evil gods seriously suspected that there were so many people living on the earth that they hadn''t exploded. It must be a higher **** in the known universe that was secretly sheltering the earth, such as the God of Time.


    Although the number of Zuan Stars is not large, their level of civilization is slightly higher than that of the earth. Although the information exchange method is relatively backward and seems to have only just developed at present, their overall force value is not low.


    A melee squad armed with a chain saw sword can already withstand a rushing demon warrior for a moment. This is unimaginable on the earth. Any soldier on the earth who invades civilization is very easy to deal with humans, and the younger generation of earth civilization The general physique is poor and in a sub-healthy state. If you encounter people who rarely engage in manual labor, the devil can often stab one to death with a finger.


    In Zu''an, the demon poked with one hand, guaranteeing that it would hit the hard steel body, and his fingers hurt.


    The tragic war of exchange of numbers began when the war had reached a fever pitch.


    At this time, the commanders of the two sides generally lose their minds. They no longer care about the casualties of the soldiers. They just treat them as a number. In their eyes, everyone is no longer a living life, and they won the war. Bargaining chips.


    "The retrograde gear team has more than half of the casualties. They need support."


    "Without support, tell them that even if they die, they have to find a way to support them for another five hours. I don''t care about the process, just the result."


    "The whole army of Wrench No. 5 is wiped out."


    "Wrench number seven, let them top it."


    "The No. 7 Wrench was almost dead half an hour ago. At present, only 20 people including the commander of the 5,000-man group survive."


    "Cancel the designation of Wrench No. 7 and order Wrench No. 9 to enter the position."


    "Your Excellency, that battle group is a three-tier battle group, fighting strength..."


    "I know! You just need to deliver orders now, and call me your commander."


    "Understood, your commander."


    El Guanghui''s fingers trembled a little, he took a little effort to calm his beating life engine, he sat down on the chair and poured himself a glass of wine. Wine is a good thing, and every time he gives an order, he drinks a glass of wine, his guilt in his heart will be relieved a lot.


    El Guanghui stood up and looked at the world outside the city wall through a periscope sent by Connor Lab. There are weird corpses left by the death of low-level demons, and there are also black sand left behind after the death of high-level demons.


    (Low-level demons, below level 5, including demons at level 5 are not eligible to enter the resurrection sequence.)


    El Guanghui frowned. He knew that the black sand would eventually be buried under countless parts, and then disappear without a trace after a night.


    A legion drove in and emptied an area outside the city wall. No matter whose corpse was thrown away, or piled up as a temporary fortification, this legion was the No. 9 Wrench Corps. They would take the responsibility to stop the lower-level demons from The attack launched on the ground, I don''t know how long a Tier 3 battle group can resist, three hours, or thirty minutes, El Guanghui can''t imagine.


    Because after a whole day of commanding and fighting, he found that the war was far more cruel than he thought.


    At this time, justice or evil has no meaning, because all the executioners and butchers are walking on the battlefield.


    The surviving victor is qualified to write history for future generations.


    The third congressman said silently in his heart: "For Zuan, to live"


    At this time, a dark energy cannon attacked, punching a gap in the tall and thick steel city wall.


    "I found the enemy gunner, how many other fortress guns can move?"


    "They are all paralyzed, and repairs are being stepped up. I want them to move at the latest tomorrow."


    "Let the armored regiment use Conner Laboratories'' new high-explosive armor-piercing projectile to set fire."


    "clear."


    Boom~


    At this time, two cannons came over again, almost burying Al Guanghui and his Rusty Sword team under the steel bricks.


    "Transfer the command post, we seem to have been discovered."


    "Yes, my lord, Rusty Sword, protect my lord from evacuation."


    The rumbling sound resounded inside the city wall, it was the sound of the main tank of the armored regiment firing guns.


    Several fire lights crossed the city wall, drawn a beautiful arc, and shot to a place outside the city.


    "Grass, come again!" After seeing the light spots in the sky, the demon gunner rolled away from the spot.

 Chapter 526： Powerful firepower

    The gunner of the Demon Legion did not have such a fluke this time.


    Because when he moved out of his firing position, he realized that the shelling was no longer a fixed-point bombardment as before.


    What''s so special is the coverage of firepower, so you can wash the ground directly with cannonball rain.


    "Be...rewarded fiercely..."


    Before the demon gunner finished a word, he was bombed into the sky twice during the period, and the demon gunner was crying without tears.


    "Quit the battle immediately."


    "Already... can''t get out... is about to drop the line, the mission has failed, request a relay..."


    The demon gunner passed a piece of data for a long time at the last minute.


    "Our gunner was intensively hit by the enemy''s firepower and has been killed. The preliminary assessment is that it is a team-level firepower cluster."


    "Analyze the data, calculate the missile, and prepare for a counterattack."


    "The calculation is completed, the positioning has been completed, the coordinates are uploaded to the battlefield data link, and the units with long-range strike capabilities are ready."


    "The naval gun is ready."


    "The twenty gunners are ready."


    "Start attacking!"


    First, a few beams of amazing energy intensity suddenly appeared from the sky, pointing towards the inside of the walls of the holy city. Then came a series of spherical energy bombs, which hit like a gust of wind and rain.


    When these attacks broke out together, the light of the entire holy city was distorted, and everything in the field of vision lost its color. This wave of devil¡¯s attacks was very powerful, with a violent explosion, including the destruction of the armored regiment¡¯s own ammunition. The rumbling sound shook the thick steel city wall.


    Nothing was left in the same place except a large pit, and an entire armored regiment with long-range strike capability and strong defensive capability disappeared.


    "All hits, the enemy armored team disappears."


    An emotion called complacency appeared in the Devil¡¯s Battlefield Channel. This kind of crushing feeling of higher civilizations against lower civilizations is so refreshing.


    "Your Excellency Commander... we... our armored regiment..."


    "I saw it."


    Facing a group of commanders, El Guanghui said calmly.


    "I know that after the advent of the **** of death, everyone who has been in contact with the crystallization of the power of death becomes emotionally complicated, with a heart of fear, a heart of cowardice, and a feeling of greed and fear of death."


    "We..." The group commanders stood up immediately, stammering and preparing to say something.


    "Don¡¯t rush to refute, I¡¯m also afraid. We have accumulated battle groups for hundreds of years and disappeared one by one. Maybe next time I will take you out of the city to fight...or die. It¡¯s normal to be afraid. It¡¯s not a bad thing to have a lot of negative emotions."


    El Guanghui said slowly, and he poured himself another glass of wine.


    "You can be afraid, you can be afraid, there is enough alcohol in this command post, and you can drink as much as you want. You must know that there is no alcohol ration for ordinary soldiers." Al Guanghui suddenly smiled, because he can still drink at this time. Drinking wine is a very extravagant thing, because the attacks and bombings of the devil, as well as the devil''s guards from time to time, have caused 99% of the industries in the holy city to stop production. At present, only a few production lines of Conner Laboratories are still operating in the entire holy city, including an alcohol production line.


    Although the alcohol that can be drunk with water has no taste at all, or even a bit muddy, these are produced by the people in the Conner Laboratory under the threat of demonic attacks and the danger of losing their lives at any time. So it is really a luxury to have alcohol.


    "If you are really scared, have a drink and then go to the battlefield. I will give you this time.


    But please remember that Zuan has no retreat. We are Zuan¡¯s first line of defense, and we are also Zu¡¯an¡¯s last line of defense, so you must not retreat, do you understand? "


    "Understood, your commander."


    "I also understand."


    "Drinking and drinking, listening to the sound of the city gate''s position has fallen again, I will bring a brand new rivet battle group to the top..."


    The commander of the battle group also leaked a calm expression like the third congressman.


    He now understands that it is not about makeup, but about being open-minded to death.


    "Report, the city gate has fallen, and a counter-offensive force is needed."


    A messenger whose whole body was blackened by the flames of war ran in to salute the soldiers and said.


    The third congressman put down his glass and looked at the captain.


    "Brand new rivet battle group, mission, take back the city gate at any cost. There is a batch of new type individual weapons from Connor Laboratory in War Preparation Warehouse No. 7, you can bring it." Al Guanghui then signed a list and handed it to The captain of the brand new rivet.


    "Yes!"


    After a short period of nonsense, after the battle group commander walked out of the command post, a battle group that was assembled on standby quickly set off in the direction of the city gate.


    The commander of the brand-new rivets looked at the list in his hand, and led a small group to the No. 7 War Preparation Warehouse.


    "Individual rocket launcher, model rpg, the number is 1,000. What kind of weapon is this?" The new rivet war captain looked at the list of weapons in his hand, confused.


    "Who knows, Commander, Connor Labs has made more good weapons recently than they have made in the past 100 years, and they are all good ones that can tear the devil''s defenses apart."


    The process of receiving weapons and equipment was exceptionally smooth. After all, it was wartime. It was enough to take a look at the list and then to see if the person who came to receive the weapon was of the same kind. The combat readiness warehouse in the Holy City was also very busy, so the process was very simple.


    After a while, several large vehicles planted a thousand individual rocket launchers to catch up with the new rivet team''s large forces, and these weapons were sent down during the team''s progress.


    The operation method of the weapon is very simple. Just aim at the target, open the insurance, and pull the trigger. It can be launched. It is no different from ordinary firearms, but it can be used by anyone who has been trained by recruits, and it can be used by courageous civilians. There is no pressure.


    The wall of the gate section has been occupied by the demons, and now only sporadic counterattacks are being made against the demons who are disturbing the gate.


    "Pneumatic cannon, aim."


    A black and thick muzzle came out, quietly aiming at the demon on the city gate.


    A huge gas tank is connected to the rear of the gun body, and a long spiral rod has been inserted into the muzzle.


    When it was about to launch, the new rivet captain stopped again and waved his hand to remove the gas cannon.


    According to the analysis of front-line battle reports, this medium-caliber gas gun cannot cause effective damage to the demons even if it hits with a single shot. At present, only some large-caliber fortress cannons can damage or kill demons.


    Medium-sized pneumatic guns are only a little bit powerful after reaching a certain number. However, it is easy to expose the position of the battle group and counterattack by the demon''s firepower.

 ~： thank you for your support

Thank you for your support to Migu, every time you click is to support the author, support the original reading, I wish you a happy reading!

 Chapter 528： Transfer

    If you don''t want the battle group to be killed by a wave of demons, the command post does not recommend that the major battle groups launch intensive artillery attacks. Perhaps it is a way to quickly shift the artillery positions, but the heavy pneumatic guns simply don''t want to hit them and run away.


    "Use rpg, set the fire for ten rounds, and run away after you hit it."


    "Understood, Commander."


    Whoosh whoosh~


    A pointed bullet flew towards the city wall with white tail smoke.


    "Attack, warning, attack." A warning was issued in the dark communication channel, but the demon was still stunned.


    Because at this moment, he actually had the illusion of coming to the earth battlefield.


    The people on the other side of the earth don''t know how to find a way to distinguish the level of the devil. They are looking for demons with low levels. They will run away as soon as a nuclear radiation RPG hits them. Of course, sometimes the attacker will not run at all.


    Because the nuclear radiation rpg made by frenzied humans has a range of 500 meters, but the spread of nuclear radiation is at most 800 meters, and at least 600 meters. The use of this weapon on the open battlefield is completely suicide.


    Because those who are completely immune to nuclei are all divine bodies, such as the eighth level and the ninth level, they can barely resist the seventh level. If you are lucky, you may not die, but below the seventh level, humans rely on this kind of suicide. The method of the attack sent many level 6 demons to the resurrection sequence, and it was tears... and most of the demons who were killed by nuclear radiation rpg planted a seed called fear in the hearts of humans, resulting in 80% of the demons. After seeing or hearing the three words rpg, the above demons will react a little too much.


    "Fuck, rpg!"


    This sentence was far more useful than a warning. When the three words rpg were shouted out, all the nearby evil cities were shocked. The more sensible one can still raise the shield, and the demon who was counseled directly fell from the sky with his wings soft.


    "The effect is so good?"


    The people of the brand-new rivet battle group discovered that ten rounds of rpg not only blew up two demons, but also caused a partial air-forbidden effect. There were no demons in the sky at the gate of the city that dared to fly.


    "Failed to occupy the city gate, request firepower."


    "What''s the matter, so many people have failed. Isn''t the battle group defending the city gate cleared?" Morgana appeared directly on the channel.


    "Queen, they have another battle group, and... and there is also an rpg, the kind of earth civilization."


    "Fuck, nuclear radiation rpg?"


    "That''s not it, ordinary RPG, but soldiers have psychological shadows."


    Morgana... "Give a wave of fire support."


    "Yes, Queen."


    A technical demon scribbled a series of data on the three-dimensional map and said.


    "The attack coordinates are uploaded to the battlefield data link, and the gunner prepares."


    "The gunner is in place."


    "Start attacking."


    ...


    "The report shows that the brand-new rivet battle group lost 70%, the battle group leader died, and the city gate fell again."


    "Who are you going?" The third congressman calmly looked at the group commanders in the command post.


    I don¡¯t know where to start. Whether it¡¯s a well-equipped first-level battle group or a slightly weaker second-level battle group, the third-level battle group has become a one-time consumable, which can be on the battlefield like the brand new rivet battle group. Those who retreated 30% of the personnel are already very lucky, and most of the battle groups will fight until all of them are killed.


    The 30% survival rate of brand new rivets is probably due to the thousand RPGs.


    But the capacity of Conner Labs is so small, there is no more equipment to distribute to other battle groups now.


    "Shiny Qinggang is willing to go."


    "The solid dark iron battle group is also willing to go."


    "Well, in this case, you will dispatch two battle groups this time, and you will fight together. Your mission is to recapture the city gate, repair the damaged part, and stick to this section of the city wall. There is no follow-up support, no new weapon support, but you have two. You can use the fortress cannon, understand?" The third congressman said. There are not many battlegroups that can be consumed like this now.


    Up to now, the damaged fortress gun has been partially repaired. The reason why it is so fast is that the people from the Conner Lab take the lead in repairing it. People from other laboratories also joined in with the Conner Lab.


    "understood."


    The two commanders walked out of the command post together.


    "How is the transfer of laboratory researchers and ordinary residents going?"


    "The major laboratories have been transferred through floating transport ships. Thirty percent of the residents of the holy city have entered the underground drainage system under the guidance of the dark light, and 20% have been transferred. Fifty percent of the people are stranded in the city, Commander, can we let them enter the underground drainage system."


    "The underground drainage system is not as big as you think. There is a new race living there, so the space is not spacious. Think of other ways. You can''t squeeze everyone into the sewers that were built hundreds of years ago."


    "Understood, your commander."


    The battlefield during the day is easier to fight, because the alternation of day and night involves the energy tide of light and dark. At night, where there is no light, the combat energy of dark energy life forms will always be stronger.


    Also, although the Zuan people¡¯s night vision is very good, the night detection system... Forget it, forget it, Zu¡¯an civilization doesn¡¯t even have a radar at all, and there are no similar products. The detection is mainly based on staring big eyes. Go and see.


    "It will be night soon." El Guanghui exclaimed as he looked at the fading sunlight.


    "I hope this night will not be too long."


    "Strengthen air patrols to prevent the devil''s leading soldiers from penetrating the defense." Then El Guanghui ordered.


    "Yes, your commander."


    Afterwards, the combat airship lifted off, and the sound of the turbine engine finally gave the unevacuated residents in the holy city a sense of security.


    Although the circling and patrolling of hundreds of combat boats was a bit noisy, the incitement of the devil''s wings did not appear above their heads, and they could bear no matter how loud the noise was.


    "Transfer the command post, we have been here long enough."


    The demon''s detection mechanism wants to be advanced. In addition to tracking the signals of the positioning communicator, it can also infer the location of the command post through the speed and direction of the movement of the battle group.


    Within a day, due to various problems, the command post has been hit by no less than ten long-range strikes and five penetrations and beheadings. Al Guanghui can survive to this day, in addition to his fate, but also the Rust Sword Squad and The goblins desperately cover.


    What makes El Glory faintly heartbroken is that this team has survived from the Middle Ages to the current Cavaliers team, and now there is only one person left.


    "Let''s go to the personnel transportation pipeline." El Guanghui said, the holy city''s pipeline network is intricate, but it is a good hiding place.


    "Yes, your commander."

 Chapter 529： My cannon is hungry and thirsty

    "It''s really not easy to find your Excellency."


    Li He opened the entrance of a transportation pipeline and said.


    Inside, His Excellency El Guanghui, several army commanders and the only member of the Rust Sword, just like the tramp who reported to the group to warm up, sat down in the crew cabin with a sloppy **** and drank a few drinks from time to time.


    When Li He opened the door and the light entered the small crew cabin, Al Guanghui was silent for a moment before looking at the sunshine in Li He''s later period and said, "Dawn has arrived?"


    "No, that''s my background light." Li Hyuk touched his nose and said embarrassedly.


    "It''s still night, please come in."


    Li He led Xiao Luo into the crew compartment, and then closed the entrance to the transportation pipeline.


    "Your Excellency Li He, it is meaningless to offend, but I really want to know how you found the command post."


    El Guanghui looked at Li He and said seriously.


    You must know that even your own people may not be able to find El Glory there, and the battle group that is fighting against the devil on the wall can only receive orders from the command post in a very small amount of time.


    Because of the problem of backward technology, after the command post discovered the shortcomings of wireless energy communication, it has given up. The wave energy communication that has just been developed with the help of the technology of the earth civilization is obviously not enough in front of the dark communication channel of the demonic civilization. The current command post uses a primitive and backward, but relatively safe communication method, which basically cuts off the possibility of being positioned by the enemy¡¯s technology and directly finding the command post.


    And after more than a dozen attacks, all the staff of the command headquarters became insecure at all. As long as they stayed in one place enough, they would immediately transfer some alcohol with them.


    "Well, I really wasted a little effort in finding you. Originally, I wanted to locate your communicator, but Xiao Luo told me that you are in the silent state of the channel. After going to several places, it was empty, and I didn¡¯t know if I asked other people. "Li He said silently.


    Considering the safety of the commander himself, of course, the fewer people who know, the better.


    "Fortunately, my nose and soul, I finally found you after smelling the smell of alcohol."


    Li He stood in the crew cabin and took a slight breath, his brain filled with strong alcohol.


    "This is really a neglected mistake. It seems that alcohol will be forbidden in the future." Al Guanghui knocked over the wine glass and threw it on the ground.


    "Excuse me, Li He, what can I do?"


    El Guanghui didn''t believe that Li Hye had to find himself so hard to tell himself that it was dawn, so he stopped by for a drink and had a few words.


    "Puff, sorry, the taste of this wine, cough cough, I should have started the fine wine production line." Li He habitually poured himself a glass of wine, but he spewed it out just after the first sip.


    Because the taste of this wine is really bad.


    The alcohol produced on the production line is originally inferior. If you want to drink it, you need to add water if you want to drink it.


    But there is no good water in the command post hiding in the transportation pipeline. They put an iron bucket under a crack in a rusty pipeline to catch the small puddle of water flowing out of the crack. To be honest, this bucket of water is not clean. Thanks to El Guanghui, they are mechanical lifeforms. Lee Hyuk feels that any non-god-level biological lifeform can''t stand the strange drink of dirty water with inferior alcohol.


    No wonder Lee Hyuk just tasted the smell of rust from the wine.


    Seeing Li He''s drink, Al Guanghui smiled and shook his head: "Waste."


    "There is no need for alcohol. Although I am a bit reluctant, I am planning to abstain from drinking. Come on, come find me something."


    "


    The goblins made flash bombs and flares, as well as some bombs that could target the devil. They wanted to send them but they couldn¡¯t find you. They didn¡¯t know which group to send to the battlefield. Instead, they were killed when they encountered the devil. They threw it out in a mess. "


    Li He sat down and said.


    After explaining the functions and characteristics of the three bombs to Al Guanghui, Al Guanghui''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Can you give us more flares?"


    "No problem, if you need it, the goblins can directly arrange cannons in the city to launch these flares above you."


    "Is there no risk?"


    El Guanghui asked.


    "If they dare to attack, goblins have the ability to fight back." Li He smiled faintly.


    The three freshly baked Dora gunpowder cannons and the goblins who control them are hungry and thirsty.


    "Thank you very much, then."


    Al Guanghui smiled slightly. A light night will be better.


    "Thank you again, your Excellency and the friends of Dark Light, everyone will remember this assistance."


    "Small, the time in the future is still long, maybe the goblins will also need your help."


    After listening to Li He''s words, Al Guanghui read this sentence in his heart carefully. Finally, Al Guanghui said meaningfully, "I understand, sir."


    Li He looked dazed, what do you understand? I just said it casually, I don''t understand what you understand.


    "By the way, it seems that you are also very hard. Is there a place you can go?"


    "Where?" the third congressman asked.


    They are not doing very well now. Not only are there no guarantees for three meals a day, but the only limited supply of inferior wines seems to be stopped, and they are always in danger of being beheaded.


    Under such pressure, these people still have to command operations, ready to take the team to the battlefield at any time.


    "My Void Engine."


    After a while, a group of people took the member cabin in the depressurized personnel transportation pipeline at low speed for half an hour. They sneaked out of a crack in the pipeline like thieves.


    It is unbelievable that these sloppy middle-aged people, who are like tramps and thieves, are Zu''an''s fighter command system. It can be said that this war can last until now, and half of them are due to their contributions. Of course, the front lines are indispensable. A soldier who fought generously day and night.


    "Boss, is the Void Engine going to open again?"


    Watching Li He come back with a group of people, Rieger asked.


    "Yes, Rieger, none of the maids we hired left, right?" Li He asked.


    "I didn''t leave the boss, now they are fighting, and they can''t go there. I feel sorry for these girls, so I left them in the Void Engine."


    "Well, well done, let them entertain these guests."


    "Understood, boss."


    Rigg went to give orders at once.


    When these people entered the door, they were attracted by the counter of the Void Engine.


    "I have decided. I want to look at the tactical map here."


    A legion commander walked toward the counter with a cheeky face. Because of the Zuan people''s natural love for machinery, the precision parts in the transparent counter attracted him, especially since these things were still running regularly.

 Chapter 530： Musketeer of the Future

    "I think, even if you tell me that this transparent cabinet is really a new concept engine, I probably won''t be surprised. I even feel that his precision is far beyond our heart-the engine of life." Al Guanghui He leaned on his chest and said in admiration.


    Although it is not the first time that El Guanghui has seen this thing, every time he sees it, he will still be deeply attracted by it.


    With extremely precise components and extremely clever layout, everything will naturally reflect a different kind of beauty after reaching an extreme.


    Aier Guanghui still stares at the "engine" in motion


    "Get used to it." Li He said with a slight smile. He was somewhat stunned when he first saw this thing, but Li He, who is not very sensitive to mechanical structure, got used to it after two days.


    "This is the aesthetics of mechanical structure, and it is a work of art in mechanical creation. If it is in peacetime, I can''t help but award an award to it." Aier Guanghui gently stroked the transparent glass, moving very lightly. It seems to be afraid of scratching this pure transparent material.


    "Perhaps it is not difficult to put it down in the annals of history." Al Guanghui looked back at Li He and added.


    "Is it such an exaggeration?" Li He twitched, and glanced at Xiao Luo. The girl blinked her beautiful eyes and smiled.


    Li He felt that his system mother had done a big deal.


    "Is it safe enough here?" a battle group leader asked.


    As a wartime command post, you must first be secretive. If it is sufficiently secretive, you don''t even need to consider the robustness of the command post, because the enemy can''t find you at all, how can you fight?


    But the unique style of the Void Engine Bar is unique in the entire Holy City. It used to look like an illegal building. Now Void Engine has changed a lot. It looks like... a thick and durable camouflage building. .


    Layers of additional armor hung on the thick outer wall, and an electromagnetic railgun array was erected on the uneven roof, with long barrels pointing frantically at the sky.


    With this appearance, don''t even think about the secrecy. If the demonic civilization does not have general vision problems, it will be only a matter of time before discovering this place.


    Li He said to everyone: "Don''t worry, everyone, this place is safer than anywhere in the holy city."


    Theoretically, the mess of armor outside the Void Engine can directly defend against the Galaxy Warship¡¯s main gun-class attack. Even if Morgana drove the Demon Fleet directly and attacked the holy city, maybe the holy city was blown up. The bar with poor appearance is still there.


    Moreover, Li He is not a person who waits for someone to blow himself up but doesn''t fight back, and the electromagnetic cannon array on the roof is not a display.


    In the middle of the night, the flares lifted into the sky one by one from the rear, illuminating the sky of the holy city like daylight.


    This makes the formation of demons flying in the sky more conspicuous.


    The gas-powered revolver gun of the combat airship''s nose has been replaced with the gunpowder-powered version of the Gatling Vulcan Cannon produced by the Goblin. In order to ensure the lethality of the Vulcan Cannon against demons, the bullet chain of the Vulcan Cannon is in accordance with Three ordinary bullets plus one sacred armor-piercing bullet are arranged in the order. When the combat airship fires back against the demon, bright bands of light will light up in the sky.


    Pleasing to the eye, yet extremely dangerous.


    The sacred armor-piercing bomb and the holy light baptism bomb are a series of products. The energy contained in the weapon refers to the energy system of Li Hye''s body, and uses the mutual repulsion between light and dark energy to cause maximum damage.


    Originally, Li He planned to use all-sacred armor-piercing bullets to make up the Vulcan cannon bullet chain, but the production capacity of either the sacred armor-piercing bullets or the Holy Light baptism bombs was not high.


    Everything about the goblin race has just started, and now all the goblins add up to less than 10,000. Although the negative decibel laboratory in the tomb area can come out a lot of goblins every day, the number is far from enough.


    Production consumes a part of human beings, and transporting the weapons produced consumes a part of humans. Fighting against the devil also consumes a part of manpower, and the number of goblins is completely insufficient.


    This group of little dwarfs who love experimentation and explosions are not afraid of war, and their performance on the battlefield is pretty good, but there are too few people to form combat effectiveness.


    "Excuse me, is Great Ivan here?"


    A goblin knocked on the door and walked into the Void Engine. What he was holding caught everyone''s attention. On the top of the long gunpowder gun, there is also a metal cylinder embedded in it. The cylinder is hollow.


    "Please wait a moment, Mr. Ivan is studying."


    At this moment Rigg in the front hall said.


    "Can you take it over and let me see what''s in your hand?" Li He said at this time.


    "no problem."


    The goblin handed the musket in his hand to Li He very angrily. Although he didn''t know who Li He was, he could feel that Li He had a power that represented light.


    As the long night watchers in the Dawn Project, the goblin races themselves are very sensitive to light and darkness. This is a passive ability they are born with.


    The goblin races are all shorts about one meter and two meters tall. This kind of height has certain advantages in certain places, such as in pipes, underground tunnels, drainage systems, in the cracks of buildings, etc. Although short is not very conducive to fighting, But obviously, being short is more conducive to the survival of the goblin. Don''t look at the goblins with two short legs, but they don''t run slowly, and they run fast on tall legs. This one is completely overturned by the goblins.


    Li He took a gunpowder long-barreled gun and looked at it. Although the appearance is slightly rough, the precision smoothbore tube and fixed ammunition are enough to ensure the accuracy of this gun.


    The industrial base of the goblins is based on the Zuan civilization, so their industrial manufacturing level is quite high. This gun is proof that there is obviously no production line for gunpowder guns in the Zu''an civilization. This gun is likely to be rubbed out by a goblin. Of course, there is also the special ammunition for this gun. This kind of craft can be worthy of the earth civilization. Compared to fitters above level 6, a handful of goblin equipment making experts trained by Ivan probably already had the level of level eight fitters.


    Li He raised this gunpowder gun and took a false aim, feeling good.


    Finally, Li He returned the gun to the goblin.


    "Are you here for lenses?"


    "Yes, my lord, there is a technology called telescope in Big Ivan, which can magnify the distant situation through a concave lens sheet and a convex lens sheet. The range of this gun has exceeded the field of vision of all goblins, so I thought Add that kind of technology to this gun and make my eyes help me aim and kill the enemy."


    The goblin said earnestly with the long-barreled gunpowder gun.

 Chapter 531： You are evil.

    "Because the continuous firing ability of this gun is a bit worse, so I finally took the single-shot precision route. If he can be more accurate, I think its power will not be weaker than Gatlin." The goblin expressed his thoughts. Be confident.


    This is a weapon that has never appeared in Zuan''s history.


    "Very good idea." Li He wanted to look at this goblin unexpectedly. The concept of ultra-long-range sniper rifle emerged from the goblin race of Zuan civilization.


    Ivan finally came out. The busy days and nights filled him with oil, and the clean, concise and solemn clothes on his body were also blown torn in the accident during the experiment.


    "My lord, are you looking for me?" Ivan saluted Li Hyuk first after coming out.


    "It''s not me, it''s a goblin looking for you."


    Ivan lowered his head and finally saw the 1.2-meter goblin boy. The gunpowder gun in the goblin''s hand, which was taller than his own, immediately attracted Ivan''s attention.


    Visually, the gunpowder gun must be at least one meter and five meters in length, which is thirty centimeters taller than the 1.2 meter goblin.


    "It''s you looking for me?"


    "Yes, Big Ivan, I have encountered a difficulty. This gun is powerful enough, but it needs a precise auxiliary sight, the kind that can zoom in on the target."


    "Well, it is indeed a good weapon. Maybe you can shorten the barrel to carry it on the battlefield." Ivan made a pertinent evaluation after taking a look at the weapon.


    At the same time, he pointed out the shortcomings of this weapon sharply. The length of one meter and five meters is a bit too long for Zuan of normal height, let alone a goblin.


    "Big Ivan, the barrel cannot be shortened. In order to ensure the accuracy and range of this gun, the barrel of this length is the most suitable." The goblin jumped up and regained the gunpowder gun from Ivan''s hand and said hurriedly, as if he was afraid Ivan would take it. Cut the barrel of the gun.


    Ivan looked astonished: "Are you going to carry weapons longer than your height on the battlefield?"


    The goblin also seriously patted the gunpowder in his arms and said: "We are not afraid, Great Ivan, we have successfully controlled him through training."


    "Well, you have no problems yourself. The weapon you really like is the most suitable weapon for you. Come with me."


    Ivan turned and took the goblin away.


    Li Hyuk, who was sitting in the front hall with Al Guanghui, inadvertently pressed his temple. Ivan suddenly stopped while walking, and then returned to normal.


    "My lord, why are you willing to give the technique of inscribed rifling to the goblin, but only for the goblin to use it twice?" Ivan asked Li He on the channel.


    That''s right, Lee Hyuk just said two things to Ivan on the channel, and he said about the rifling technology and scope technology of the sniper rifle.


    "Inscribed rifling is a technical job, involving industrial foundations and metal finishing capabilities. This is what Zuan civilization is good at, so there is nothing to give to goblins. They will soon be able to understand this technology. And the sight involves optics. And ballistics, these are two other subjects. I will give you a lot of technologies that do not belong to this world. You can use them to the greatest extent to deal with demons, but you must also remember many technologies that are blank in the Zuan world. Don''t give it to them all at once."


    For example, eight-fold mirror, ten-fold mirror, sixteen-fold mirror, free zoom lens, and holographic sight sight and so on.


    The high-precision technology of any civilization is not something that other civilizations can understand all at once. This includes long-term accumulation of knowledge and repeated data verification.


    These are not to be touched rashly. If you don¡¯t understand this technology, it¡¯s okay. The most feared is that you have a little knowledge of the technology and then go to a detour that is difficult to correct. No matter what, it must be a gradual cycle. ,


    If the goblin can study other things through the simplest double lens, it is a technological advancement.


    And dangerous technical feeding is likely to kill a race at once, ruining their original potential.


    "I see, my lord, I''m still thinking carefully."


    Li He stretched out comfortably when the local spirit took the Void Engine that had left the double realm happily. The system girl is indeed omnipotent. Sometimes she can not only support herself at the technical level, but sometimes she can also show extraordinary wisdom and correct mistakes that occur around her in time.


    "Xiao Luo, are you willing to be my system, or are you willing to be my woman?" Li He smiled and looked at Xiao Luo.


    The girl turned her head away, avoiding Li Hyuk''s teasing gaze.


    "Master, the angel wings behind you are restless." Xiao Luo said to Li He with a smile.


    "Huh?" Li He looked back with a puzzled look, and then immediately stayed in a cold sweat.


    I don''t know when, two sharp metal feathers have been attached to his neck.


    "Kaisha! We are allies!"


    Li He gritted his teeth and said in his heart that when Keisha was split into countless sacred atoms, a certain number of sacred atoms were directly filled into the weapons she used, such as the two teams of wings, and the pair of wings behind Li He could Seen to be part of Kesha.


    In other words, this thing has a weak consciousness, otherwise Te Niang can''t be jealous when Li He molested his own system.


    The high-ranking angels who were with Kesha, the king of angels, were basically blown up (dead) in battle.


    Angel Yan chose the future **** of the earth, Galen, the power of the galaxy, Angel Zhixin chose Xin Zhao, and the king of angels, Kaisha, chose the only new **** Li Hyuk.


    When angels have a choice, it means they have a chance to be resurrected, and there is another hidden thing in this choice, which is love.


    Love from angels.


    Ever since the King of Angels Divine Keisha chose to be Li Hyuk¡¯s guardian angel, it has shown to some extent that Li Hyuk is now a man loved by the King of Angels.


    This sudden love made Li He a little happy, while this inexplicable love made Li He a little bit distressed. ,


    "Kaisha! Enough! Do you want to resurrect?"


    Li He finally roared in his heart.


    Huh~


    One of the metal feathers was severely separated on Li He''s neck, marking a wound, and then quietly retracted behind Li He''s back and disappeared.


    Li He took a breath.


    "Hiss~"


    It hurts, it hurts too much, why does it hurt so much?


    "Master, the sacred energy of the King of Angels has many abilities, one of which is torturing evil, which can bring great pain to evil." Xiao Luo explained.


    "Huh? I''m evil?" Li He looked dazed.


    "Yes...Master, in the judgment of the King of Angels, you did become evil just now."


    "Judgment by shit." Li Hyuk touched his neck.

 Chapter 532： Slavery and freedom

    The justice performed by the angels is the justice in the angel¡¯s heart. It is a judgment of good and evil based on the height of the universe. As a whole, they can plan justice and evil to a certain extent. For example, just now, the king of angels Kaisha molested his sister Li He His behavior was judged to be evil.


    There are very few angels with this ability, because this ability already involves the authority of God. Angels who can master this ability are either gods now or will become gods in the future.


    Experiencing the lethal power brought by a hand of God''s authority, Li He kept clutching his neck until dawn and the pain was a little weakened.


    After dawn, the demons finally retreated temporarily, and the guardian army of the holy city got some respite.


    Last night, the demon army attacked wildly. The newly repaired fortress cannons lasted less than an hour and were completely destroyed. Now the two fortress cannons that could be used yesterday have lost their repair value today.


    A floating warship on the top of the city wall was constantly emitting sparks and smoke, and three of the four turbine engines were missing. They were forcibly cut off by the demon during the battle, and there were battle airships all over the ground nearby. These are the results of the devil''s battle last night


    The respite time left for the Holy City Legion was not long, but after a while the demon attacked again.


    The demon fleet that obscures the sky and the sun is heading towards the holy city. The strange and huge galaxy battleship is not comparable to a floating battleship that can only navigate in the atmosphere. The oppressive aura directly makes the weak-willed. Kneeling to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Did the demons evolve as a whole? Even the energy tide caused by dawn time and dark transformation can be ignored?" Li He looked shocked.


    "It''s not like that, Master, the dark energy of the demons has fallen slightly, but their fighting spirit is rising, as if... stimulated."


    The demons are notorious in the known universe, and their history is even longer than some young stars. The Demon Queen Morgana is a high **** at the same time as Karthus.


    The devil wants to be a glorious history of war. Whether it is on the secondary plane or the primary plane, the Demon Legion is synonymous with invincibility. Wanting to be a powerful weapon created by the perfect resurrection technology and the powerful technology of the god-level civilization will often make their enemies fall into despair when they first go to war with the devil.


    "How many tens of thousands of years have passed, I can hardly remember, how many tens of thousands of years have passed, we have disdain to use night battles to enhance our advantages, last night, under the blessing of the dark energy tide, my legion actually lost to a better than us I don''t know how low a civilization is!" Morgana appeared directly above the demon castle, sullenly speaking to all the demon warriors.


    "Queen, they had flares last night, and weapons that can cause damage to the devil, so our advantage is not big. The retreat is a tie, not a failure..." Among them, a senior demon next to Morgana worked hard for last night''s The failure quibbled.


    "You still have the face to say a tie, who are we? Devil, a theoretical god! Do you have a sense of accomplishment in a tie with a mortal?"


    "We failed, what the queen taught." The high-level demon lowered its proud head under Morgana''s severe reprimand.


    "Devils, our warriors, do you want this world to surrender under our feet?"


    "Think! Think! Think!" The demons flying on the Demon Castle raised their weapons and shouted in unison.


    "If you want to gain absolute freedom and establish a fallen kingdom of freedom, you must first enslave others, and enslave everyone except the devil!" Morgana opened the wings behind her, slowly rising.


    "Depravity! Freedom! Victory! Enslavement!"


    Morgana glanced at the demon army that was in a frenzy, nodded in satisfaction, then turned slightly to Atto beside the voice and said, "Attack."


    "Yes, my queen."


    Atuo raised the magic sword in his hand and began to roar: "The whole army strikes, launches an attack!"


    The engines at the tail of the huge Galaxy battleship gradually lighted up, and they formed a majestic battleship formation, flying towards the steel jungle with the momentum of crushing everything.


    An army commander driving the combat airship hurriedly landed in front of the void engine bar. The combat airship did not lower the landing gear, but made a hard contact with the airship, rubbing a dazzling spark, and the army soldier had not stopped in the airship. When it was stable, he opened the hatch and threw it out of the sliding airship.


    "Report, report, in an emergency, the devil launched an attack." The messenger entered the bar and knelt on the ground and said hurriedly.


    "How many are there?" Al Guanghui stood up suddenly.


    "The number... is innumerable. There are huge monsters in the sky that have never appeared before, and they are bigger than our floating battleship..." The messenger and lack of language made him wonder how to describe the fear in his heart. .


    Boom!


    The ground shook suddenly, and the combat airship outside the door of the Void Engine flew directly, and then fell to the ground severely. There were no fixed tables and benches in the bar, and the wine glasses suddenly jumped up.


    "What''s the matter?!" El Guanghui held the transparent counter and looked out, but unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything from here.


    At this time, Li He stood up and frowned and said: "This scale should be a volley of galaxies from the Galaxy Battleship. I guess there is no wall in the holy city now."


    "Xiao Luo, find a way to show the image near the city wall."


    "Yes, master."


    The top surface of the transparent counter became opaque black, and an image soon appeared on it.


    Although curious about the principle of this technology, there is no time to ask too much now, and Al Guanghui''s eyes move quickly on the image.


    Indeed, as Li He said, the city wall no longer exists. There was only a huge gully on the periphery of the holy city, and the army guarding the city wall disappeared instantly, and they died along with the city wall.


    Before he could be sad, Al Guanghui held on to the edge of the counter and stared at the huge spaceship under influence: "That is the Demon Fleet?"


    Li He nodded: "Yes, that''s the Demon Fleet. It seems that the devil has moved directly this time. They would rather consume the dark energy reserves in the energy store and take the Holy City."


    The use of a warship of this specification in the atmosphere is completely outweighed by the loss. If the warship''s main gun is activated again, the energy consumed will directly double, which is completely a loss of business. Any energy is precious, because energy is always used a little less, and its active formation time is far less than the rate of consumption. If this thing is endless, then it is known that the advanced civilizations in the universe are also No need to plunder everywhere like robbers.

 Chapter 533： System girls battle mode

    Under the complete offensive of the devil, the confidence gained by El Guanghui in exchange for proportions disappeared without a trace.


    Because sometimes, the difference between quality and quantity can be unimaginably large, just like an insurmountable gap. El Guanghui even felt desperate at this moment.


    Could it be that the soldiers who died before died in vain because of their wrong decision?


    Li He seemed to see through his thoughts, walked over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "You didn''t do anything wrong."


    Perhaps it can be said that Al Guanghui''s performance is already very good. He did not mess around when facing a god-level civilization like the devil, but arranging his troops rationally. This is already very rare.


    "Let all the soldiers who can retreat retreat, now it''s my own war," Li He said to Al Guanghui.


    Then Li He waved and drew the godless giant sword, walked out of the void engine, stood outside the door and spread his wings, and then fluttered into the sky.


    El Guanghui looked at Li He''s disappearing figure and nodded stupidly, obviously not recovering from the blow.


    "Your Excellency Commander..." The last Rust Sword member fought in front of El Guanghui.


    El Guanghui cheered up again. After thinking about it for a moment, he said: "You and the remaining battle captains took the remaining people to the clock tower to protect the Connor Laboratory. The researchers have not retreated. There is a kind of insurance leading to civilization. After entering, you can choose to lock the door of the Seeds of Civilization vault from inside. There are many dormant warehouses in the vault, which can allow you to spend at least three hundred years. I may be at the right time. Come back and wake you up."


    "My lord, you!"


    "Maybe it wasn''t me who came back, maybe...you may wake up by yourself in three hundred years, but these are not important for the time being. Remember, the last task I give you is to try my best to protect yourself and the scientific wealth of Conner Labs. This task is not life-threatening, but it requires long-term patience and strong will. Can you do it?" El Guanghui looked at him calmly.


    "Yes, sir, I hope you can enter. You know, I have not lived for the next three hundred years, even if I sleep in the kind of coffin that can extend my life." The battle commander said sincerely.


    Scientific research wealth and military reserves are certainly important, but a qualified leader cannot measure his value with anything.


    "Qualified leaders, someone is more qualified than me." Al Guanghui said suddenly.


    "Well, let''s go, the time your Excellency Li He bought for us should not be wasted."


    "Yes, my lord."


    He ran out of the void engine and rode on a clever war horse, and the sound of horse hooves made a crisp sound on the empty long street.


    When everyone was gone, Al Guanghui looked at Xiao Luo standing in front of the transparent counter and asked curiously: "Are you not equipped with technology similar to the anti-gravity module?"


    As far as she knows, this "maid" and her master Lee Hyuk have been inseparable for a lot of time, and she also has the combat power not lost to any member of the Diet.


    "Master said, let me protect your safety." Xiao Luo said.


    Al Guanghui suddenly froze, and the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing at the moment. After a long time, it turned out that he was dragging people back, and he was still here stupidly asking them why.


    "Here, I can also help the master." Xiao Luo pointed his finger on the transparent cabinet.


    The rotation speed of some of the mechanisms in the cabinet began to change, and there was also a singular energy that was rapidly transmitted through these mechanisms. That kind of energy was extremely dangerous when it was transmitted, always carrying shocking sparks and electric lights.


    Yes, this energy is electricity.


    The electromagnetic cannon array on the roof of the Void Engine slightly adjusted the angle of the muzzle along with the changes in the "engine" in the bar counter, and then swished a few times. A few solid metal bullets were shot at a super-high speed of several times the speed of sound. Shot out.


    Demon fleet.


    They are not in a hurry, so the overall speed of the fleet is not fast, so the unfast or slow speed is more conducive to the demons to create momentum for themselves and create psychological pressure on the other side.


    The battleship they ride is the Galaxy-class battleship. The distance across a galaxy is a matter of seconds, let alone sailing on a small planet. If they want, their fleet can appear in a few seconds. Anywhere in Zuan Star.


    "Report to the flagship and find that dangerous targets are quickly approaching the fleet."


    "Report to the Queen that a dangerous target is approaching us."


    "Probably Li He is here, ready to fight." Morgana walked down from the throne.


    "The battleship''s main gun is recharged."


    "The wings of the devil begin to charge."


    "Demon warrior, fly up and protect the queen!"


    "Send a team to take the initiative to intercept."


    "clear."


    The demon fleet slowed down, and a small group of demons separated from the fleet and quickly rushed towards Li He. Their task was to stop Li He from advancing, and give the battleship''s main gun time to recharge and lock Li He.


    In front of a true **** at a fair price, the role of the Galaxy Battleship is not that big. If Li He is asked to dismantle the devil''s fleet in three and two times, then Morgana will be embarrassed.


    Li He squinted slightly, he had already seen the demon of that squad.


    A ball of light appeared in Li He''s other hand that did not hold a sword, and a medium-sized solar flare was condensed in it.


    But at that moment, several solid metal bullets at several times the speed of sound passed under Li He quickly, and then hit the team with precision. All the demon warriors fell, and they all went down.


    Li He smiled knowingly, in order not to waste energy, he threw the ball of light directly at a battleship.


    boom! Following the violent sound, the warship that was hit directly plummeted downwards with smoke.


    Li He was stunned, then looked at his hands: "No, medium-sized solar flares are not so powerful."


    That is the devil''s Galaxy-class battleship, a guy who can sail and fight directly in the universe.


    "The owner probably hit the battleship''s main gun that was in the charging stage, and directly detonated it with light energy." Xiao Luo''s voice appeared in Li He''s will, and he explained to Li He.


    "This luck." Li He grinned.


    "Master, do you want to turn on the battle mode?" Xiao Luo''s voice came from his will again.


    "Forget it, there is a big headwind at first, and if you can''t wave, 666 will be avoided." Li He said after thinking carefully.


    One person fights one fleet, no matter how you fight, it''s not easy to fight.


    "Master, I''m talking about the real combat mode."

 Chapter 534： Friendly greetings

    "Huh?" Li He looked dazed.


    "Warning, attack is coming, pay attention to avoidance, master." Xiao Luo''s voice suddenly became serious.


    "Fuck!"


    Li He, who was flying in mid-air, quickly shifted to the left. At this time, a huge beam of light passed through Li He, and the destructive energy remained in the air, forming a black straight line. There is no doubt that this black dark energy Straight lines also have terrible lethality, and life forms below level 5 die if they touch it.


    "Master, how about the newly compiled combat mode?" Xiao Luo asked with a smile.


    This is the real battle mode. Xiao Luo directly formed a detection network in the area around Li He. Any attack and excessive energy response can be detected, and the information related to the battle is directly fed back to Li He¡¯s. In consciousness, while allowing Li He to dodge dangerous attacks, he can also catch the enemy''s leaks in time and perform a thunderous blow.


    "Not bad, not bad, help me pay attention to Morgana''s other subordinates, Atto the Sword Demon and Anne of Darkness."


    "Understood, Master."


    "There is a loophole in the ten o''clock direction to advance."


    There was originally a battleship in that direction, but it was just destroyed by Lee Hyuk, and the demon fleet had not had time to adjust.


    "The fleet began to adjust its position, pay attention to fill the vacancies." The demon fleet also quickly discovered its own loopholes, and began to make adjustments to the fleet.


    "I want to adjust the formation, it''s too late, leave you." Li He smiled and threw the godless giant sword in the direction of the loophole.


    "Warning, the attack is coming."


    Then Li He turned into light and appeared directly at the loophole at the speed of light. "Turn on the energy shield."


    "Opening is complete."


    "Start close defense operations."


    "It is predicted that ordinary tactics will be invalid, and the shield will be breached within five seconds."


    "Prepare to kill the gods plan."


    Before breaking free from the light form, Li Hyuk decisively launched an attack on the demon''s battleship, and a beam of light condensed into an arrow that hit the shield of the demon''s battleship.


    The entire demon battleship was crooked by Li He, and the shield was flickering and flickering.


    The figure of Li He appeared near the shield. Perhaps the shield had just opened and still had a high integrity. Perhaps the speed was enough, but the power was a bit weak. So this collision did not directly destroy the energy shield of the demon warship. shield.


    Li He took a breath and rubbed his shoulder painfully: "It''s really strong."


    "Damn, after fighting for so long, this is the first time I have seen someone dared to hit the shield of the Galaxy Battleship with their own body, and almost overloaded our shield generator. I really saw the undead. A demon in the command room of the battleship said.


    Another demon said, "In fact, this kind of person still has one on the earth, but the child is physically harder, and his offensive power is not as high as Li He, and the child hasn''t grown up yet, he is not a god."


    "Fortunately, it is not a god, and I can only crash into small spaceships of other civilizations. Today''s days are getting more and more uncomfortable. There are so many monsters."


    "The main biological plane is already rich in resources, well, don''t talk nonsense, the shield value is almost gone."


    Li He grinned and was slightly excited.


    Then he flew to the top of the spaceship, squatted on it, and slammed down with one punch after another.


    Under the impact of huge power, the shield of this battleship became more and more unstable, and finally with a click, the shield of the battleship shattered.


    "Request for support, request for support, the shield of the battleship has been broken, and the shield generator is seriously overloaded and cannot be activated again." The demon in the battleship called out in the dark communication channel in a panic.


    "Immediately lower the altitude, the main gun attack is about to come, let us solve this guy."


    "Warning, be careful, master, there is an attack coming at three o''clock."


    Boom~


    A beam of energy hit Li He, instantly submerging Li He in the torrent of energy, even with Xiao Luo''s reminder, not every attack could be avoided.


    Li He was shocked. The intense light energy reaction directly washed away the dark energy pollution on his body. By the way, he also ignited the Armor of the Scorching Sun. The golden flames turned into divine runes, beating on the Armor of Scorching Sun. . With this defensive artifact, Li He is not afraid.


    As soon as Li He''s figure fell, he was about to chase the warship with its shattered shield to continue fighting.


    At this time, a tall demon flew towards Li He, and the Mitsubishi Demon Sword in his hand brought a boiling dark attribute supernatural power to Li He from bottom to top.


    The angel alloy war wings behind Li He bent forward, and the wings crossed in front of Li He, just blocking the Mitsubishi Magic Sword.


    "Ato." Li He looked up at the demon in front of him, who was an acquaintance.


    "The new **** of earth civilization, you don''t seem to have grown much."


    "Except for an extra pair of wings!"


    Atuo''s magic sword kept changing its position and slashing on the angel''s alloy war wings, clanging.


    "Where''s your magical tool, where''s your sword!"


    Sword Demon Atuo asked in a deep voice while slashing hard. He seems to be playing vigorously now.


    "Don''t worry, and to deal with you, do you still use Godless?" Li He said with a calm tone and a mocking smile.


    "Ato, don''t you think that long-range units are safer than melee units?" Li He hugged his arms under the protection of angel alloy war wings, and said relaxedly.


    "Shut up, **** new god."


    The sword demon held the sword in both hands, and the demon wings behind him gave him a powerful force, and he slashed at Li He with all his strength.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly appeared behind Li He, and when that hand raised his hand, a ray was released, directly hitting the devil''s face.


    Sword Demon Atuo raised the demon sword in front of him, and was blasted a long distance away by the rays of Zuan''s grip.


    And his sword is also attached with energy lines that can produce a second explosion.


    The manipulator behind Li He snapped its fingers, and with a bang, a violent explosion occurred on the magic sword in Atuo the sword demon and almost broke away from Atuo.


    Li He moved his hand back naturally, and the godless giant sword flying in the sky happened to fall into his hand, looking extremely handsome.


    "Ato, my sword is here." Li Hejian pointed to Ato. This is undoubtedly a provocation for the proud sword demon. Li He raised his chin slightly and asked if you dare to fight.


    "Ato, come back, that artifact is not something you can handle." At this time Morgana''s voice appeared in the devil''s mind.


    "I can!"


    "Get me back." Morgana said angrily.


    "Yes, Queen." In the end, Atuo still listened to Morgana''s order, turned and ran.


    Li Hyuk did not chase him, but raised his **** directly above him to express friendly greetings to the demon queen Morgana who was watching Li Hyuk through technical means.


    "Uncle Cao, using my sister''s wings, how dare you give me your middle finger"


    Morgana furiously stood in front of the three-dimensional tactical map.

 Chapter 535： One v four

    Li He smiled unkindly.


    After enjoying the pleasure of despising the Demon Queen, Li He threw the godless giant sword in the other direction, then waved his hand to the unprotected warship under his feet with two large **** of light.


    "Fuck, nuclear bomb level energy attack!"


    With a bang, the demon battleship exploded. The demons in the battleship were desperate, and not every Evil Shanghai City could achieve nuclear immunity.


    Godless metal has a suppressive effect on any divine power. This is a double-edged sword for those who use it, because when you use this sword to suppress the enemy¡¯s divine power, this sword is also suppressing your power. Although the improved godless weapon system has added rare alloys from Zuan, it can already inject a certain amount of divine power, but holding the godless giant sword does not completely incarnate himself into light anyway.


    Therefore, if Li He wanted to increase his speed to the extreme and completely release the divine power in his body, he had to temporarily put down the godless giant sword and threw this guy around.


    Anyway, he flies faster than it, there is no problem in the past to catch the demon and then slash it.


    "Queen, there are two bad news, you listen to that first." A technical demon reported to Morgana.


    "Say the two together."


    Technical Demon...


    "Queen, just now, the soldiers of our other battleship were completely disconnected, and they are now waiting in the resurrection queue for resurrection."


    "So, the thing that can directly let us delete numbers tactically is not in Li He''s hands? Or is it in his hands, he just didn''t bring them to us?" Morgana held her forehead into deep thought.


    "Queen, judging from the delivery direction of the artifact used by Li Hyuk, Li Hyuk will appear near us in the next second."


    "Fuck, why didn''t you say this earlier."


    Morgana immediately exploded and kicked the technical demon.


    "My body is still in the stage of upgrading, how can I fight Lee Hyuk."


    "Queen, you go first, I will open the soldier to go out for you." Atuo appeared from a tactical bug door, and quickly opened another tactical bug door leading to an unknown direction.


    "Protect Annie."


    Although Morgana hesitated for a moment, she didn''t show any hypocrisy in the end.


    After Li He hammered the energy shield of the battleship manually, he caught the flying godless giant sword, directly holding the godless giant sword to cut the armor of the battleship, and then got in through the crack.


    "Morgana is there."


    "Bad guy, don''t want to bully my sister." A little loli in goth costume jumped out and pinched her waist in front of Li He.


    "Little girl, two years have passed, but she hasn''t grown up yet."


    Li He stretched out his hand to pinch Annie''s face, but Atto stopped him.


    Atuo appeared behind Li He, and pierced Li He''s back and chest with a sharp sword.


    Li He swept away Atuo with a backhand sword, and embedded the tall demon directly on the inner wall of the battleship.


    "Is lo*ic*n wrong?"


    Li He looked at Atto and said.


    "Little girl, haven''t seen me for so long, do you still recognize me?" Li He stretched out his hand to Annie again.


    "Bad uncle, go to hell!"


    A flame containing nuclear energy radiated into Li He''s eyes, which was released by Annie.


    "Nuclear power, I am completely immune now."


    Li He easily played with the life-threatening flame between applause, and finally the flame was released in Li He''s hands, and with a little light power, it ignited the demon warship based on dark energy.


    Atuo shook his arms vigorously, inserted the Mitsubishi Magic Sword into the floor, pulled himself out of the wall clock while holding the hilt, and rushed towards Li Hyuk.


    "Just the two of you?"


    Li He was finally satisfied after squeezing the little face of the Dark Lady, and injected huge energy into the Godless Giant Sword, and between waving his hands, the mechanical mechanism that formed the Godless became a change. This was already a very large giant sword. It was extended again and became more terrifying.


    Li He held such a huge sword of exaggerated length, and drew a circle obliquely inside the battleship. The battleship was immediately cut in half, just like cutting sugar cane, Li He used the godless giant sword to cut into two pieces. Falling down.


    "Xiao Luo, detect energy responses above level 8."


    "No response, Master, but traces of the opening of the tactical bug door were found near you."


    Li He almost forgot that Atuo has the ability to open the worm gate, and he now has high authority inside the demon, which also supports him to use the devices that open the worm gate at will.


    "Morganna is not running away, right?"


    Li He chuckled and looked at Anne of Darkness and Atto, the Sword Demon.


    The faces of the two of them are not very good, because no matter who they are, they have a very deep relationship with Li He. The key is that they could not beat Li He before, and they still cannot beat Li He.


    "Tibbers, I''m angry!"


    Annie angrily threw the puppet bear she was holding at Lee Hyuk.


    "Detected the strong shadow energy reaction, the master is careful." Xiao Luo said in Li He''s will.


    Speaking of shadow energy, Lee Hyuk remembered: "That stupid bear, I remember I saw it."


    The bear suddenly zoomed in on Li He''s head and sat down towards Li He.


    Li He erected a huge and huge Godless Sword, facing the side of the bear''s buttocks, this guy named Tibbers instantly wailed and jumped up on his own.


    "Stupid bear, hit him, bit him, slap him to death!"


    Annie condensed a ball of flame from her hand, and then sent it to Tibbers with a wave of her hand.


    This layer of flame is directly attached to the body of Lifting, and a blazing fire emblem is condensed on his claws and neck. The stupid dog bears instant strength soaring, staring at Li He fiercely, and starting to fight each other with Li He.


    "There is still this kind of operation?"


    Li He immediately felt the pressure.


    It''s easy to play against Atuo by himself now, and it won''t be too difficult for Atuo and Annie.


    But adding a shadow bear makes it a little uncomfortable. Tibbers obviously increased his combat power after Anne¡¯s flame was attached, and Lee Hyuk clearly felt that the little girl and this mighty shadow bear established a master. Servant-like connection.


    The power of Annie and Shadow Bear was superimposed, and the qualitative change was directly caused by the quantitative change. In addition, the sword demon Ato could already compete against Li He, the new god.


    Li He carried a pair of bear claws on Tibbers with a horizontal sword in one hand, and grabbed Atto¡¯s Mitsubishi Magic Sword with the other hand. A burst of flame struck, Li He took a deep breath, the golden flame symbol on the Armor of the Sun Wen was beating, resisting Anne''s flame.


    "Degenerate ~ Freedom ~ Surrender ~"


    At this time, Morgana''s majestic and seductive voice sounded in Li He''s mind.

 Chapter 536： Fallen kingdom

    Li He felt black before his eyes, and his consciousness became light and fluttering as if he was about to leave his body.


    In another vision, a dark world appeared behind Li He at this moment. This world is very beautiful, with countless wealth, countless beauty, and all kinds of material and spiritual enjoyments.


    That was Morgana''s fallen kingdom, and the door of this kingdom was opening to Li He.


    Inside the door, a group of angels were glaring at Li Hyuk through the door, scratching their heads and posing, extremely seductive, and in a daze Li Hyuk also saw an angel sitting on the throne. The **** hidden under the pride was undoubtedly revealed to Li Hyuk, this woman Is it... Kesha?


    Inside the door, powerful artifacts trembled lightly not far away. Among these artifacts were swords, guns, and some weapons that Li He couldn''t distinguish. They all exuded great power, which was pressure for mortals. , But it was an unspeakable temptation to God, and they seemed to be waiting for Li He to master it.


    "Fall, freedom...surrender...surrender to me, and you can get what you want, whether it''s a female angel, a powerful artifact, or a position as a civilized leader."


    The voice of temptation sounded in Li Hyuk''s will again.


    That voice makes people feel very comfortable, relaxing, and pleasant. She seems to be able to fill any mental vacancies. She also consumes people''s will to a great extent and makes people unable to turn back on the path of degeneration.


    When Li He felt that he was getting further and further away from the real world and getting closer and closer to the fallen world, a cold voice penetrated the barrier of the world and appeared in his ears.


    "Discover mental pollution, warning, find spiritual pollution." Li He immediately closed his eyes and opened them again. Li He''s eyes have turned into deep stars, like two stars burning in the emptiness and darkness of the universe. , It seems that it will not go out for hundreds of millions of years.


    Everything in front of Li He also began to disappear gradually, whether it was the lusty King of Angels or the various artifacts with powerful energy levels, they all disappeared instantly under Li He''s eyes.


    The gate of the fallen world was also closed to Li Hyuk, and Morgana''s kingdom disappeared.


    "Fuck, it almost ignited my kingdom."


    "Morgana, I thought you ran away." Li He slashed away the shadow bear in front of him with a forceful wave, and at the same time smashed the sword demon Atto with a punch. Li He glared again, and the daughter of darkness Anne herself Just dissipated.


    I don''t know when, the guys who were fighting against Li He turned into a projection of energy. The pressure in the battle was all caused by Morgana''s mental pollution. In fact, they didn''t know when they had already slipped away quietly.


    With cunning tactics coupled with the horrible technology tree of god-level civilization, coupled with Morgana, an old **** who is unwilling to come forward, Li He really can''t take advantage of the devil''s hands for the time being.


    Li He turned his head and looked around. Although he heard Morgana¡¯s voice just now, he didn¡¯t see Morgana. The only thing Li He could be sure of was that Morgana was beside him, but he didn¡¯t know that she was using it. What way to hide yourself so tightly.


    Morgana is staying in the worm gate at this moment, and to be precise, she is now in a subspace adjacent to the first space. Atuo opened an escape route for Morgana, but Morgana was unwilling to escape. Although she was a woman, she was also a queen. Her arrogant status and status would not allow her to do anything to lose face.


    Morgana is also a **** at any rate, an old **** with profound qualifications, it is easy for her to change the destination of the worm gate.


    Through the subspace window, Morgana looked at Li Hyuk in the subspace.


    "Stop looking, you are a lower god, I am a higher god, can we both be the same? Can you find me?" Morgana''s tone was full of sarcasm, as if mocking Li Hye''s overpowering.


    "The lower gods dismantled the galaxy fleet of the higher gods, and the so-called higher **** is hiding in a certain mouse hole to spy on the lower gods'' demeanor." Li He retorted politely.


    "Well, the war between gods and gods is not fought by the mouth. The ridicule between gods and gods is boring. We are not the kind of idiots who will fight to death for a little affair. Let me give this world to me. , I can send you back to Earth."


    Morgana said to Li Hyuk in an appearance that he could negotiate terms.


    "Do you want this world?" Li He smiled softly.


    "Yes, any civilization is a miracle of life in the universe, and any civilization that has developed to a certain height and has not self-destructed is a miracle among miracles. Not surprisingly, people on earth will not live in the next century. Their The destructive power has severely exceeded the threshold of the star named Earth, so even if we do not come, you will not go too far."


    Morgana said something she didn''t know.


    Li He frowned, what she wanted to express.


    "You don''t understand the value of a civilization. To us old gods, you are still a child." Morgana despised Li He even more.


    Li He was not angry, he just said while staring at the sky above him in a daze.


    "In addition to plundering the technology tree, Karthus is to cause war to get souls and deaths. You use dark energy infection to transform demon warriors to expand your army. Those non-god civilizations simply plunder energy, plunder species genes, and then Use gene fusion technology to create a worthless warrior, or a powerful warrior.


    Oh, yes, it seems that you can still see the development of this civilization from the history of civilization, and then extract big data and compile it into your own database to correct your own civilization direction. "


    "Fuck, how did you know? What else do you know?"


    Morgana exploded foul language in the subspace.


    "I know more than you think. For example, low-level civilizations are not very attractive to you. What you value is only experimenting with how they react to the disaster. In a sense, , You are just opening up experimental grounds all over the universe, and then all over the universe looking for test products..."


    Morgana felt that she was speechless, and Morgana in the subspace window had fallen into a sluggishness, because...


    Li He was pointing at the direction where she was with the godless giant sword.


    Li He held the sword in one hand, the tip of the sword was slightly raised, and he smiled confidently: "In short, no matter what, I will not let this civilization to you, no matter what your purpose is, whether it is plundering or experimenting, you have to think To Zuan manually..."


    Li He''s face became serious when he said here.


    "You have to step on your corpse first?"

 Chapter 537： Smash to the end

    "First step on their bodies, and then I will fight you to the end and fight you as hard as possible."


    I don''t know when, small people emerged from the wilderness, holding bombs and flames in their hands, gunpowder guns and ammunition, and looking in the direction pointed by Li He''s long sword.


    Immediately afterwards, a small floating warship flew over, and a woman holding a spear jumped down. The tip of the spear in her hand slowly rotated. This was Valkyria.


    She also stared in that direction.


    I don¡¯t know why, Morgana actually feels a little uncomfortable. It stands to reason that the Devil Queen sitting on the throne should have been used to being watched. But today, she was watched by less than a thousand people. comfortable.


    "Dark energy activity detected."


    "Lock the range of dark energy activity."


    "Discover the subspace window."


    "Found the target, Demon Queen Morgana."


    "Successfully locked Morgana''s subspace window."


    "attack!"


    Li He ordered. At the same time, the Godless Giant Sword slashed forward forcefully, slashing a crack in the air. The goblin holding a weapon immediately tilted its fire towards the crack that had just formed.


    "Grass... boom boom boom..."


    Morgana''s voice was drowned in the explosion.


    After taking aim, Valkyria struggling to throw out the spear in his hand. The violently rotating spear head plunged into the subspace window, and then flew back before the crack closed and inserted into Valkyrie. On the ground in front of Ria.


    Valkyria drew out the spear, and a touch of other color appeared on the tip of the spear that stopped spinning.


    "Good job."


    Li He couldn''t help but praised Valkyria.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "Come on," she said to the goblin.


    All goblins are transformed by members of the dark light. They have not escaped from the dark light after becoming the new race of goblins. They are still one of them, and Valkyria can naturally order them.


    Valkyria shortened the long spear with a click, inserted it back on the weapon rack on his back, and returned to the floating battleship. The battleship started, and the four downward turbine engines spewed violent winds, disappearing from the sight of the goblins in a short while like a powerful flying brick.


    The goblins saluted and watched their supreme leader leave.


    The angel alloy war wings behind Li He waved vigorously, returned to the sky, greeted the goblin on the ground, and then flew towards the holy city.


    The goblins raised their heads to look up at Li He''s figure, raising their hands to express their inner fanatical worship.


    Valkyria is the leader who leads them, but Li Hyuk is indeed the **** they believe in, and there is no contradiction between the two.


    When Li He returned, the holy city had become a ruin, and the high bell tower in the center of the city fell to the ground, turning into a huge obstacle crossing countless roads.


    The corner of Li He''s mouth twitched: "Morgana is really unwilling to be lonely."


    The remaining dark energy in the air indicates that this place was destroyed by a high-level demon and vanguard not long ago.


    In Morgana, he used the fleet to attract Li He, and he used the sword demon Ato, the Dark Daughter, and Tibbers to drag Li He in a short period of time. A large number of pioneers appeared in the holy city, and because of the lack of high-level power, Here unscrupulous destruction, killing.


    Li He walked all the way to the door of Void Engine. This apparent fortress in the city was also hit hard by the demon''s vanguard. Various ugly marks appeared on the door and walls. There were no electromagnetic cannons on the top of the house. What remains is the twisted base and the wires constantly emitting electromagnetic sparks.


    Fortunately, the defensive layer of the Void Engine is thick enough, even if one or two layers are destroyed, it will be fine.


    Moreover, the gate was strong enough and was not broken by the demon in a short period of time. Successfully persisted until the time when Lee Hyuk came back.


    "Master, you are back."


    "I''m back." Li He breathed deeply.


    "Why don''t you tell me in the communication channel." Li He looked at Xiao Luo.


    "Morgana is by your side. She is an old **** and very dangerous. You can''t be distracted." Xiao Luo and Li He looked at each other.


    "Well, how about El Guanghui?" Li He has no reason to blame Xiao Luo anymore.


    "He went out by himself, I didn''t stop it." Xiao Luo lowered his head and said.


    "Out?" Li He asked with wide-eyed eyes.


    Although the order I gave to Xiao Luo was to let Xiao Luo ensure the safety of El Guanghui, he still seemed to think too little. He is a civilized leader, so naturally he would not honestly hide in a solid defense. The enemy destroys his own city and kills his own people. What''s more, El Guanghui''s combat power is not low, and he still has a very powerful weapon in his hand.


    For these two reasons, he would not stay in the Void Engine for a while.


    "Forget it, don''t blame you, I didn''t think about it well, when did Al Guanghui go out?" Li He rubbed his forehead with a headache and asked.


    "Go out when the Demon Pointer comes, and the goal is the clock tower direction."


    "Let the light of darkness begin to search the city, to see people in life, and the heart of steel in death." Li He ordered.


    "Yes, master."


    "No need to look for it, cough...save people."


    At this time, the mechanical pioneer swayed over with a half-handicapped person.


    That person was Al Guanghui. His body was already broken and partially exposed internal parts and Hextech organs. He lost a hand in the battle. So now he was holding the heart of steel with a sharp dagger in his mouth, and Li He found behind Al Guanghui that there was still a bullet inlaid on his back and chest.


    "Silling God No. 1 armor-piercing bullet?" When did the demon equip this thing.


    "It should be the devil through reverse engineering." Xiao Luo took the bullet and looked at it and said: "The principle is the same as our bullet, but the specific data and driving energy are different, and many details have been modified."


    Through the bullet holes behind Al Guanghui, he can clearly see the life engine slowly running in his chest, probably because of the long-term extreme overload, the life engine is in constant condition, and it drops from time to time during the operation. Add some powder and slag.


    The mechanical pioneer used a screwdriver to pry open Al Guanghui''s mouth, and pulled out a sixth-level energy core from it, the energy and basic consumption in it were exhausted. Then he put a sixth-level energy core that had not been used in another lesson into Al Guanghui''s mouth. These energy can maintain the normal operation of the Hex organs in his body when his life engine is insufficient, and ensure that his soul container (head) will not suffocate his soul due to lack of energy.

 Chapter 538： There is always sacrifice

    For Al Guanghui¡¯s rescue work, the Mechanical Pioneer handed him over to his proud prot¨¦g¨¦ Ivan. This rescue work must be long and hard, because Al Guanghui has been injured in too many places, and most of them are still critical. It''s hard to deal with.


    The excuse for this mechanical pioneer himself is: "I''m old, Ivan, I can''t do a lot of fine operations, so everything depends on you."


    Ivan, who seemed to be elderly, was stunned and watched as a young tutor turned and walked quickly, and finally shook his head helplessly.


    After successfully dumping this job to Ivan, he himself found an excuse to go for a drink with Lee Hyuk.


    "Did you know, in fact, a thousand years ago, fish was edible. At that time, the Zuan sky was still very beautiful, and there were many rivers and lakes." Ivan said with a nostalgic expression.


    Although Li Hyuk could see how vague this nostalgia is, it has been a thousand years for Victor''s non-existent biological taste system to forget the taste of fish.


    Li He smiled and raised his glass: "Of course I know. I also know that fish is not only delicious, but also very nutritious for carbon-based organisms. It has a certain nourishing effect. If you can eat some light fish and fish after injury Soup, the wound will heal soon."


    "Oh, is there any such effect?"


    "Yes, there are...er, there is still edible fish on the earth civilization side."


    Severe nuclear radiation pollution and various energy pollution have made the earth¡¯s living environment very bad after being invaded by alien civilizations. Even after nearly 10,000 years of continuous evolution, the adaptability is almost reversed. The humans of the sky are a bit unable to hold on, let alone other flowers, plants, and creatures.


    "Damn... You remind me of the delicious food, I''m very hungry now." Li Hyuk stared at Victor in front of him and said.


    "Hungry, some Helium 3?" Victor pulled out a small cylinder.


    Li He rolled his eyes, then put down the wine glass and drank light and tasteless white water.


    Zu''an civilization is the only common thing of earth civilization, and the chemical equation is 100% the same is water. Although it is light and tasteless, it can make Li He miss the earth.


    "Will the devil come again?" The Mechanical Pioneer asked while enjoying helium 3 alone.


    "of course."


    Li He looked like the radiance shining on the land of Zu''an gradually dimmed, and it was already afternoon, and dusk was approaching.


    "After the planet they came, they won''t leave until they achieve their goals." Li He shrugged and said. This is a common problem of every intruder, they often have a strong purpose and constantly exaggerated desires.


    "Or we and I hurt them and beat them away." The Mechanical Pioneer clenched his fists.


    "Yes." Li He nodded.


    When the loss is not proportional to the gain, any wise and mentally normal species will choose to retreat.


    The next time, we entered the most painful period in Zuan''s history-the 80-year period of resistance to the devil.


    Although there were heavy casualties during this period, it awakened something called racial dignity in the Zuan people. They used outdated weapons and novel tactics to deal with the invaders in their homeland, struggling to survive under severe blows.


    Writing truth with sacrifice and justice with gunpowder, as if someone had poured hot blood into the cold mechanical life form. Just as light and darkness face each other, there is a bright side, so shadows will inevitably be produced when the light shines.


    This was something that Li He had thought of long ago, and it was indeed something that El Guanghui and Mechanical Pioneer could not accept anyway.


    That is someone betrayed Zuan. Morgana''s doctrine of fallen freedom is more temptation to mortal hearts than the doctrine of death and end of death, so some people who are afraid of demons and yearn for demons choose to betray. Under the guidance of the traitor, the light of darkness caused huge losses for the first time.


    "Reported, the southern theater, 578 Heights fell, and 23 nearby cities were destroyed by demons, including our 36 underground survival strongholds and 5 deep underground weapons research laboratories."


    El Guanghui and the pioneers of the machine, Ivan, Valkyria and all the high-levels were furious.


    The number of goblins lost this time exceeded 100,000, and the Victor race killed by demons directly or indirectly exceeded 3 million.


    "Victor race! My race has a traitor!"


    Pioneer of the Machine was drinking in the bar cubicle alone, and high-concentration alcohol was poured directly into his mouth.


    "It''s like no one believed it when Death came."


    The air in the compartment had a wonderful rippling reaction, and after a wave of fluctuations, Li He suddenly appeared.


    "How did you come?"


    "Don''t be sad about the traitor. Connor was taken away by the devil. I''ll come to you to discuss something. Can you locate your new student from the soul level? I will rescue people from the devil." Li He said.


    The Mechanical Pioneer stood up suddenly, and after calming down a little bit, he immediately sat down: "It''s very difficult. My resurrection technique can be used. I can kill Connor the next time Morgana summons me, and then let him The negative decibel laboratory in the cemetery is resurrected."


    "Tsk tusk, the instructor is not relentless when he kills his disciples. Save it. The devil''s research on resurrection technology is more thorough than ours. I am worried about whether Connor''s soul can be uploaded to our computer after death." Li He reminded the mechanical pioneer.


    "This is indeed a problem..." The Mechanical Pioneer fell silent,


    "By the way, is there a list of traitors? The Dark Light can''t wait to start a purge plan."


    "Yes, but only one-half of it can be cleaned." The mechanical pioneer took out a piece of engraved steel.


    Don''t forget, the Mechanical Pioneer is currently Morgana''s most trusted believer.


    "Okay, I know, leave it to me, you go and preach."


    Mechanical pioneer...


    "I suddenly don''t want to do it, sir." The Mechanical Pioneer looked decadent.


    One third of Morgana''s followers were developed by him. It was he who explained to his people what it meant to fall and what freedom was. As Zuan¡¯s traitor, it was Zuan¡¯s inner answer that he was suffering in his heart.


    "In order to win, there is always sacrifice." Li He sat down and said.


    "If I remember correctly, although you have developed ten million demon believers, you have saved five hundred million normal people, including hundreds of thousands of goblins. From this point of view, you have earned, Zuan Earned." Li He looked at the mechanical pioneer and said seriously.


    The Mechanical Pioneer was silent for a while, and took Morgana''s teachings.


    "For Zuan."

 Chapter 539： Bugs success

    When Victor, the mechanical pioneer, took the evil scripture and turned into a missionary of evil gods and left, with a wave of ripples in the air, Li Hye passed through an invisible door and disappeared from this compartment.


    "Welcome the master back." When Li He reappeared, the location had been changed from a void engine compartment to a blind underground prison.


    "The Worm Gate test went well." The demon on the side looked at the complicated instrument and said with a sigh of relief.


    Finally, after a period of exploration, Li He finally researched the worm gate of the demon civilization.


    Although it is only a "tactical" worm gate capable of single-player teleportation, considering Lee Hyuk''s energy level, the transmission efficiency of the worm gate is already very high.


    "We succeeded?"


    Li He looked down at his whole body, but fortunately, no parts were trapped in the subspace.


    The imprisoned demon nodded frantically.


    "Then you have no use value."


    Li Hexie smiled, Xiao Luo thoughtfully pulled out the gift of void and sent it to Li He''s hand.


    "I...I have value, I can control these instruments..." The devil took two steps back in fear, trying to keep himself away from the sword in Li He''s hand, because Morgana did not impose a message blockade on the demon army. So the news that the Demon Warrior was deleted has been circulating throughout the Demon Legion.


    If the sudden sense of fear in his soul is not wrong, then the source of all rumors should be this sword.


    "Luo will do these things too, and this sword is already hungry and thirsty." Li He looked at the demon with a grin.


    "I can also act as a dark matter computer!" the demon said hurriedly.


    "You think your computing power is comparable to Xiao Luo."


    "I, I can..." The demon racked his brains to think about his own value.


    "I can...help you do scientific research...research on technology, weapons."


    "A technician from a god-level civilization, sounds good." Li He put away the ceremonial sword in his hand and planned to leave here.


    Before the demon could breathe a sigh of relief, Li He suddenly turned around and asked:


    "By the way, do you usually keep people locked up when you catch them?"


    "This...There are many places. If mortals with no ability exist only as specimens of the new civilization, they will be imprisoned in a medium-sized ship called a sample receipt library. If they are capable, they have a very high value. Such people are generally imprisoned directly in the queen¡¯s castle, where there are many cells. For those who are interested, the queen will try to recruit them."


    "On the wings of the devil?" the devil took a deep breath and asked.


    "Yes." The demon nodded.


    Li He thought in his heart: "I don''t know how long Connor can last under the lure of Morgana''s depraved thoughts."


    Although a woman who is a bit greedy, but whose subjective consciousness is basically closer to justice, if she degenerates into the devil''s side, it really makes people feel sorry.


    While the demon kept attacking Zu''an, he also hid his base camp, as if lest Li He rushed up and chopped off the devil''s wings. Even if it can''t be cut off, if Li He launches a sneak attack twice in three days, it will make the devil feel extremely sick.


    So the witty Morgana hid herself in the dark first, and since she showed up last time, Morgana never appeared in front of anyone, except for the mechanical pioneer Victor, a "loyal" demon believer. Except for the previous side at the time Morgana initiated the recruitment of the Kingdom of God.


    Now even if Li He wanted to rush to the flagship of the Demon Fleet, the Demon Wings went to rescue Connor and they couldn''t find them there.


    "Let the light of darkness and the local resistance forces pay close attention to the situation of the demon army. If there is a demon army, report it immediately." Li He said lightly.


    "Yes, master." Xiao Luo had already given Li He''s order while speaking.


    "My researcher, can you come up with a device that can directly detect the opening position of the first bug door based on the second bug door."


    Li Hyuk looked at the devil.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    After a daze, the demon said, "Yuri."


    "Very good Yuri, it''s the question just now, can I make the equipment I need according to my requirements."


    "It can be done in theory, but in fact it is not at all..."


    Yuri just wanted to say that this was impossible, but when he saw Li He seemingly inadvertently pull out the gift of the void, Yuri immediately changed his words.


    "Yes, yes, absolutely possible, theoretically possible, but I need time."


    "Very well, I will give you one month."


    Li He put away the gift of the void.


    "One month, how is this possible! The devil''s research on wormhole technology is in units of thousands of years. Even a small problem is enough to waste hundreds of years of our devil''s technology department." The devil looked in horror. With Li He.


    It seems that there is a big error between the two in the critical time.


    One side is a demon who doesn''t know how many tens of thousands of years have passed, and they don''t take it seriously for hundreds of years and thousands of years.


    One side is the new god, and his path to becoming a **** is a legend, short but full of miracles all the time.


    "Your efficiency is too low." Li He frowned with a serious face.


    "The research and development of this device will take at least... it will take two hundred years." The devil finally only extended two fingers. Originally, the time he wanted to say was five hundred years or more, but considering that Li He is more than Queen Morgana The face change speed is fast, and the character that is ready to draw swords and cut people at every turn, the devil gritted his teeth in his heart and compressed the five hundred years to two hundred years.


    "You mean a mortal can hold on to Morgana''s hands for two hundred years?" Li He stared at the devil''s eyes with a cold face.


    "Of course not." The demon Yuri''s head shook like a rattle. It is a miracle that a mortal can hold on for an extra minute under the Queen of Morgana.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense! Don''t bargain with me! Otherwise, you know."


    Li He pulled out the gift of void with a click and then closed it again with a click. The demon was immediately shocked and shivered, and then Yuri subconsciously touched his neck. Fortunately, his head was still there.


    Before leaving, Xiao Luo was very warm and made a one-month countdown in the room where the demon Yuri was.


    And this countdown clock also has an insignificant ticking sound, which can only be heard when you calm down.


    Tick ??tick tick tick... The sound like the death knell sounded every time Yuri''s nerves were irritated.


    Because he knows that every tick is a second of his life.

 Chapter 540： Back to the cemetery

    "If the demon named Yuri has any needs, try to satisfy him, and I will try to come back within a month."


    Before leaving, Li He said to Iwan who was guarding here. If a person is given considerable pressure, but he cannot meet his material needs, then this pressure will be meaningless.


    "Understood my lord, are you going there?" Ivan asked carefully.


    "The negative decibel laboratory in the cemetery, I feel it is too dangerous to open the wormhole and place the subspace lighthouse here." Li He said.


    "It is true, my lord, according to the latest news sent back by the instructor, tonight the devil will also bombard the holy city with dark energy."


    This is the meaning of the mechanical pioneer Victor.


    "Be careful here, I took Thornton away." Li He said


    Leaving the big crocodile up to level eight here, Li He is very uneasy. If he gets crazy, he will not be able to suppress this guy Thornton, and the demon army is also looking for this big crocodile all over the world, this guy. Although a little bit awkward, the force value is still very high.


    "Understood my lord."


    "Thornton, follow me." After entering his divine power code, Li He opened the room where Thornton was imprisoned.


    "Go there? Do you have meat to eat? Can you take care of your fullness? Say it in advance. If you can''t be full, I don''t want to go."


    Now the only thing this big crocodile wants is eating, and even after being "abused" by Li He several times, he doesn''t even have the desire to find someone to fight.


    The belligerent consciousness of this guy has been wiped out by Li He.


    "Yes, I''m full, provided that you have to be safe on the road."


    Li He waved his hand and threw a large piece of synthetic meat from the space warehouse.


    The big crocodile leaped and swooped, caught the fast-growing meat with its mouth in mid-air, and swallowed it in two swallows.


    "I haven''t eaten enough." Thornton sucked on his paw, there was actually nothing greasy on it. It is synthetic meat after all.


    "Eat it later."


    Li He rolled his eyes and ignored the gluttonous crocodile.


    In a sense, his stomach is a bottomless pit. Thornton is also a "god of war". No matter how many low-level energy substances are digested in his body, it is a trivial matter. In addition to meat, things like Thornton can satisfy Thornton''s hobbies and tastes. Besides, it is impossible to feed him all at once. Because the meat was already being digested during Thornton''s eating process, and when he finished eating, the piece of meat was basically digested.


    "I made you hungry and thin." Thornton was a little dissatisfied.


    "Bullshit, it''s obviously fatter than before." Li He lifted his big foot and kicked it behind Thornton''s ass.


    "That''s what caused you to swell when I was fighting." Thornton dodges Li He''s feet funny while being driven forward by Li He.


    "Where are you going, you haven''t told me..."


    The goblins traveling in the underground passage all looked at Li Hyuk with worshipful eyes. Only the true **** whom they admire can do to drive away a **** of war in this way.


    After a while, in a ruin in the holy city, the ground suddenly cracked, leaking a deep space. A huge transport ship equipped with sixteen turbine engines rose into the sky from this deep space. When the huge transport ship flew After it started, ten of its sixteen turbo engines were converted and put down, letting the rear spout a violent air current to power the huge transport ship.


    "Zizi~ The heavy raven takes off smoothly. I wish you all the best."


    "Now close the take-off skylight."


    The ground closed, and the take-off skylight was finally hidden in the ruins, as if nothing happened just now.


    Along the way, the internal intelligence provided by the mechanical pioneer Victor evaded the devil who was active on the ground in Zu''an to the greatest extent, and the addition of Xiaoluo''s detection made the huge transport ship fly to the grave area and the demon could not find it. .


    The tomb area now retains the only relatively intact area on Zu''an Star, because the geographical location here is relatively hidden, and in the eyes of the devil, it lacks value here, and there seems to be nothing else worth plundering except for the tombstones everywhere.


    If the devil knew the Seed of Civilization vault hidden five hundred meters below, he would definitely not think so.


    The huge transport boat was hidden in a factory. There is a big guy that can be stuffed in a large workshop. Although these buildings are historical relics two hundred years ago, they have been well preserved by the resistance army that lived in them. Later, they have undergone combat readiness transformation and renovation by the goblins. Now I want to use it as a good one.


    Li He took Xiao Luo and Thornton off the airship.


    Thornton seemed a little seasick.


    "Is this there, I''m there?" Thornton shook his head and looked around, Li He let him look, he didn''t know him anyway.


    "Knowing more is not good for your health." Li He said lightly.


    "I feel like this should be..." Thornton looked at the sun and began to think with his barren brain capacity.


    Although he is a little stupid, this stupidity is also at the level of gods. He has been in the demonic civilization for a period of time, and he comes from an amazing place. No one knows how much knowledge he carries in his mind. .


    "I know too much and there is no meat to eat." Finally Li Hesuo said coldly.


    "Then I won''t say it." Thornton lowered his head not to look at the sun in the sky.


    "My lord, you are back."


    The lieutenant of the Salvation Crusaders who stayed here is now the lieutenant of the Light of Darkness.


    "Well, how is the goblin transformation laboratory established?" Li He asked as he walked.


    "Two have been completed. The third and fourth are under urgent construction. They are expected to be completed in two months. Now the efficiency of the two laboratories has surpassed the negative decibel laboratory, so they have already reduced the negative The decibel laboratory has been freed up." The deputy said next to Li He. In the past, the transformation of goblins was always carried out in the negative decibel laboratory.


    When the mechanical pioneers learned about it, I felt distressed for a while, because the negative decibel laboratory is the only masterpiece in the Zuan civilization that will not be copied. It would be too extravagant to treat this laboratory as an assembly-line workshop. a little. And the precision equipment in the laboratory will be lost if used for a long time.


    After the local fine transformation technology was perfected to a certain extent, the mechanical pioneers Victor, Ivan and Connor began to design and establish a special goblin transformation laboratory. After all, the most sophisticated laboratory in Zu''an is not used, but it is used to do the work that ordinary laboratories can do. This is undoubtedly a waste.


    "Very well, I want to enter the vault. From now on, let people strengthen the guard of the cemetery, knowing that I will not relax before I come out."

 Chapter 541： Beidou Navigation

    "Yes, my lord."


    "The latest order, first-level combat readiness, the artillery fills the chamber, and the goblin musketeer enters the position on alert."


    Suddenly, there was a vitality in the dead grave area. This vitality was tense and orderly, and it had a strong smell of gunpowder.


    When walking through the long magnetic levitation channel into the huge suspended sphere, all sounds disappeared in the ears.


    This is the quietest place in Zu''an, without any background sound.


    Living organisms here can easily hear the sound of blood rushing in their own blood vessels, and the "violent" sound made by the mutual membranes of bones, joints and ligaments.


    The mechanical life form can also hear the buzzing of the life engine in its chest and the "violent" noise made when the steel joints are running.


    It''s really too quiet here, and it feels so quiet. If you don''t have a little concentration, just staying inside and listening to the various sounds of your body may go crazy.


    "Let''s start." Li He said to Xiao Luo.


    But this kind of extreme quietness is also good, that is, for testing the operation of various equipment and various instruments.


    Only a slight flaw, or a bit of anomaly caused by the interlacing of gears, or a bit of blockage in the energy transmission can be clearly heard, and the source of the problem can be directly found.


    Pieces of equipment were transported from the spatial warehouse on Xiao Luo''s wrist and placed in this negative decibel test. Some of these devices collect subspace data, some are responsible for energy supply, and some other fragmentary functional devices, but when they are linked together, they have a unified name: the buggate system.


    "The worm door system is fully connected and debugging begins."


    "Everything is normal, with sufficient energy reserves."


    "Start the bug door." Li He ordered.


    At this time, Li Hehe took out a few almost identical objects from his space warehouse. They were metal long rods. The top of the long rods was a recessed shape with cumbersome sun **** inscriptions inscribed inside.


    These things are subspace lighthouses.


    "Yes, master"


    Li He let go of his hands, and the subspace lighthouse broke away from Li He''s hands, floating quietly around Li He.


    "Open the No. 1 tactical wormhole and start the number 1."


    A circle of ripples opened above a subspace lighthouse and successfully swallowed the upper half of the subspace lighthouse. In reality, the subspace lighthouse seems to have disappeared out of thin air, but in fact it has already appeared in the subspace.


    "Master, please light up the lighthouse."


    "it is good."


    Li He condensed his supernatural power, and a golden line appeared from Li He''s hand and connected to the subspace lighthouse.


    In the empty subspace, a crack first appeared, and then a long metal rod with a weird shape protruded from the crack. Then the top of the long metal rod was quickly brightened, and the light became bigger and bigger, and finally became Like a sun, it illuminates a large area of ??the subspace.


    "The subspace lighthouse lights up smoothly." Xiao Luo reported to Li He happily.


    "Master, the operation of the wormhole is very stable."


    "Well, continue to open the first bug door."


    "Understood, Master."


    The first worm door does not refer to the number of the worm door, but the code name of the worm door. The first worm door represents the first worm door to open and can enter the subspace. The second worm door naturally means after the first worm door is opened. The opened bug door can come out of the subspace.


    This entry and exit, after a short period of stay in the subspace, when coming out of the No. 2 bug gate and coming to the first space, you have reached the destination you want to reach.


    This is the charm of bug technology. In the subspace, no matter how far away the distance is, it will be shortened to the shortest distance in theory, and it has already arrived the moment it enters the worm gate and exits. This speed is unimaginable by any means of transportation.


    The worm doors opened one after another until seven were opened.


    These lighthouses are not arranged disorderly in the subspace.


    Their main function is to establish a visual beacon for Bray and Cerberus so that they can see the exact location of Zuan Star.


    So these 7 lighthouses are arranged in the shape of a spoon.


    There are three lighthouses on the handle of the spoon. They all point to the direction of Zuan star in the subspace. There are four lighthouses that make up the spoon. The four lighthouses form an irregular quadrilateral. This shape can radiate the light of the lighthouse even more. A wide range.


    "The Beidou navigation arrangement is complete, and we start to wait for the lost to return." Xiao Luo''s voice appeared in Li He''s consciousness.


    Li He took a deep breath with his nose, then closed his eyes, opened his hands, and tried his best to transfer his divine power to these seven lighthouses, so as to make the light of the lighthouse brighter and make them empty. It illuminates farther in the subspace.


    In the subspace, the seven suns slowly swelled. They slowly changed from ordinary stars to terrifying supernovae.


    On this day, the devil''s technical department exploded.


    "Report to the queen, we detected a strong light energy response in the subspace."


    "What''s the matter with the reaction of light energy? Who left stars or supernovae in subspace? No, subspace theory, there is no heat of photosynthesis in it, and any heat of photosynthesis will gradually die out in the subspace, unless there is something outside. Maintain them in strength." Morgana thought, sitting on the throne.


    "Is it a rare subspace disaster? Our strategic worm gate opened too much, exceeding the endurance limit of subspace?"


    The technical department immediately denied this through testing.


    "The tactical bug door we opened can still be used smoothly, but at the moment when the subspace stays, our fighters will basically be temporarily blinded by the dazzling light in the subspace."


    "Damn, so serious, is there a way to locate the light source?"


    "No, my queen, the sub-space positioning technology is still under study, and it will take a thousand years at the earliest to have research results."


    "Then speed up the research and automatically share this technology with the **** of Death Karthus, I feel that our technology has been implemented." Morgana waved and said.


    There is a big clock on Karthus''s side that can strengthen or even speed up the worm gate, making the transmission speed of the worm gate exceed the theoretical speed of the demon technology side. In general, the current worm gate technology is no longer an advantage technology for the demon civilization.


    "Yes, Queen."


    "By the way, did Thornton find it?"


    "Not yet, Queen?"


    "Oh, I see, let''s go down." The demon stepped back cautiously.


    "It''s weird, there is no meat in this world, did that idiot turn to gnaw iron ingots?" Morgana thought absently.

 Chapter 542： Subspace drag racing

    It is harder to let a bloodthirsty crocodile not eat meat than to let an extremely depraved demon fight for justice.


    Morgana stood up from the throne: "It''s time to add some men who can fight for my kingdom."


    Subspace.


    A little beast not much older than a squirrel is lying outside a large sleeping cabin. In the sleeping cabin is sleeping a big dog with three heads.


    The big dog in the sleeping cabin yawned and woke up, and when he subconsciously raised his head and stretched his body, he lifted his head and bumped into the top of the sleeping cabin, and screamed immediately.


    "Wow."


    "Big dog, you finally woke up." Bray lay on the top of the sleeping cabin and looked at Cerberus inside through the transparent lid.


    Cerberus looked around, looked at the dark background cloth, and immediately asked Inu students three philosophical questions. ,


    "Who am I? Where am I? What will I eat later?"


    "We should be in the worm gate, to be precise in the world that the worm gate passes through." Bray''s little claws played with Asa''s technology equipment.


    "Wait, aren''t we on the planet where the master is?" Cerberus looked dazed.


    "Big dog, don''t you feel that your body has no weight?"


    The result is not bad, but Cerberus''s claws immediately softened and collapsed in the dormant chamber: "No, I''m dizzy...I''m dizzy."


    After truly feeling the lightness of his body and not being restrained by any force on the ground, Cerberus lay there and never planned to stand up.


    "Big dog, you''ll get used to it after a long time. If you don''t believe me, look at me." Bray jumped on the dormant cabin. It didn''t look much different from on the ground. It could be seen that it has indeed adapted to the environment of this space. .


    However, Cerberus, who was paralyzed in the dormant chamber, shook his head, his claws firmly buckled the inner corners of the dormant chamber, making a look that even if I killed Lao Tzu, I would never go out.


    Bray shook his head helplessly, and opened the dormant chamber from outside, letting the breath of subspace flow in. There was no oxygen, no water, no smell of life, and the cold breath instantly made Cerberus, who had adapted to the warm dormant chamber, shivered.


    "Big dog, can''t you get out?" Bray stood holding two paws on the transparent passport of the dormant cabin.


    "No, I won''t go out if I''m killed." Cerberus shrank into the corner of the dormant cell, and his eyes rolled around. Shitu found the close button from the inside of the dormant cell.


    "I will tear down your kennel if I don''t come out again." Bray showed his sharp claws.


    "You can''t do this! We are friends!" Cerberus howled in the dormant cabin.


    With a sudden swipe, the solid dormant chamber made by Asa Technology split into two halves. Cerberus didn''t have time to speak, and suddenly jumped out of the dormant chamber, and then grabbed Bray with a paw.


    The two beasts looked at each other in horror. It was not Bray''s job that happened just now, but a bone dart suddenly flew over, cut the dormant chamber and slowed down slightly, and then continued to fly forward.


    "What''s that?" Cerberus seemed to forget the fact that he was fainting in space (a gravity-free environment) in an instant.


    "I don''t know, one here is very safe. Nothing else has appeared except us?" Bray was puzzled.


    The two beasts glanced at the dormant that was cut in half and were silent. That thing is so sharp.


    "Chase!"


    Cerberus and Bray looked at each other here, and they agreed in an instant.


    The rules in the subspace are quite weak, and you can move forward in various ways here.


    For example, dog planing, or blowing a breath in the opposite direction, or simply fart.


    If you are willing to consume your own energy, then the speed of advancement will be unimaginable.


    Bray lay on Cerberus¡¯ back and grabbed the hair behind it. Cerberus¡¯s four claws slid back and forth at super fast frequencies, and his thick tail was spinning like a propeller behind Cerberus¡¯s back. , The promoter Cerberus swiftly moved forward.


    Energy is very precious in the subspace, and there is basically no binding force for the regular power here, but the energy generated in this space is also extremely scarce. Once consumed, it means that it will take a long time to recover, so it can Save as you save.


    Compared with the precious high-level energy in the two beasts, their physical strength is much cheaper. Only when the bone dart chased by the two beasts suddenly accelerates, Cerberus will consume a small amount of energy and catch up with it.


    After chasing the flight path of the dart for a long time, Cerberus suddenly stiffened his claws and remembered something.


    "I seem to remember that I was in a faint and gravity-free environment." Cerberus looked back at Bray, lying on his back comfortably.


    "Big dog, haven''t you got used to it?" Bree closed his eyes comfortably, but occasionally pointed him the direction with a more sensitive sense of smell than Cerberus. Strictly speaking, what Cerberus smells is the taste of the material level, while what Bray smells is the taste of the energy level.


    "Well, it seems, I''m not fainted?" Cerberus raised his paw and looked at it. In fact, it was not that stiff.


    He has basically overcome the non-gravity environment, but psychologically he has not yet overcome the fear of the non-gravity environment.


    Bray raised his nose and sniffed, then opened his eyes and looked at it. He could no longer see the trace of the bone dart in his field of vision, but at the energy level, Bray could smell an extremely clear energy trajectory along the way. It was with this method that the two beasts did not lose track of them.


    "Big Dog, the darts are flying far again, hurry up."


    "Understood, Ooo!"


    A layer of dark energy appeared around Cerberus'' body, and these energy formed a hammer fluid jet to the rear, and Cerberus'' speed immediately accelerated several times.


    Two clear energy trajectories traversed in the subspace, and the two groups of things wrapped in high-order energy chased and fled. It seemed that this chasing game could last a long time.


    "Over there?" Cerberus asked.


    "Down to the left." Bray said with a sniff.


    "How far?" Cerberus asked nervously. He hadn''t seen that thing for a long time, and now he was all guided by Bray.


    "It''s very far, we must accelerate if we want to catch up." Bray said.


    "Damn it, speed up again."


    Cerberus gritted his teeth.


    "Big Dog, you are responsible for the direction, let me come."


    A huge amount of energy burst out from Bray''s small body, and then he suddenly found an explosion behind him. The advancing speed was not much slower than Cerberus, how Bray said it was also at level 7.


    "Wow, it''s too fast, we can''t brake."

 Chapter 543： Lost tooth

    "Stay steady, you just need to control the direction."


    Bray''s small body continued to explode huge amounts of energy and a burst of brain was transported behind him, the pushing effect was even more amazing.


    "Oh my god, stay a little longer, stay a little longer, how do I feel that we are faster than the speed of light." Because Cerberus obviously felt that his limbs and tail were not enough. Although he was already trying his best to control the direction, it was still a little floating. .


    From the moment the two met, Bray felt that this bony dart was deeply attracted to himself, and as the time of chasing longer, this attraction was gradually deepening, so even though a lot of energy was consumed, Bray still pursued it with perseverance, because there was a voice telling it that the deal was extremely cost-effective.


    "That''s your illusion, Big Dog." Bray said seriously, putting away Asa''s red light detector.


    Cerberus had to separate a little energy from his body to try to control the direction of the flight at the speed of light. Fortunately, the subspace is vast enough, even if it is flying faster than the speed of light, there is no danger, let alone crashing into something in the blink of an eye, because there is nothing here.


    "Big dog, that thing is going to turn left again, throw me out."


    "throw it out?"


    "Yes, use your strength and my speed, so that it should be able to exceed the speed of the thing flying, otherwise we don''t want to catch him."


    "Well, you be careful, be careful."


    Cerberus decided to follow suit after hesitating for a moment.


    After all, after chasing for so long, he also wanted to catch that thing. The three-headed dog clan guarding the gates of **** had never been humiliated by being played with by bones.


    "Wow! Go away." Cerberus held Bray in his paws, then screamed, and threw Bray out forcefully. Blay, who had separated from Cerberus, accelerated for himself again, turning into a spot of light that flew farther and farther in the field of vision of Cerberus.


    Because of this reaction force, Cerberus had to slow down from the speed of light, and it was getting slower and slower.


    Staring at the little spot in the dark, Cerberus followed after him.


    After Bray was thrown out by Cerberus, his speed surpassed the limit in an instant, and his speed could indeed catch up with that thing.


    Bree made a maneuver that could not be made in the first space. It circled a semicircle and successfully stopped before the bone dart that cut through the dormant chamber of Asa.


    Whoosh~


    The bone dart rushed towards the mine with unstoppable speed.


    Bray did not evade, because he knew that no matter how far he dodges, he would never be able to catch up. Cerberus was too far away from him, and the big dog would not teleport over to impose a second acceleration on him.


    Bray has squeezed out all the energy, and he is going to hardwire this thing.


    "Huh, come on." After it took two breaths, his eyes became firm, and with these two breaths, his body began to be completely energized, turning his own body into a piece of energy and adding it to it. .


    A hard energy stone was formed, with edges and corners, and collided with it at a speed faster than the bone dart.


    Bang~


    The violent collision erupted a burst of strong light and huge energy response in the dark subspace. The energy stone formed by mine was broken. The bone dart was unimaginably sharp. It was cut on the hard and sharp edges of the energy stone. , Without any damage to himself, but cut the energy stone. Debris is flying.


    After the collision, Bray recovered his body, and the bone dart was held in his arms, gleaming with energy of the same frequency as Bray. This collision also had some wonderful reactions.


    Bray, who was in a coma, saw a jungle in his unconscious dream. This jungle is bigger and more dangerous than the jungle near his hometown and Sunwell.


    All kinds of hunters and prey survive in it, and constantly change their identities.


    The perspective in Bray''s dream follows an old hunter.


    It was a weird little beast with a bone dart in its hand, chasing prey and clues left by other hunters in the jungle, walking patiently.


    During this time, this weird little beast encountered nothing, and a small one was easily harvested by it with a bone dart.


    Until there was a big guy who appeared in front of it as a hunter.


    That guy was too tall, too mighty, and smashed with great strength. The old trees in the jungle didn''t have the qualifications to become an obstacle to him, but he swept the uncles by flicking his tail.


    It kept running and jumping, knowing that it had escaped into a cave.


    The big guy chased it in. The cave was big enough, and it was no problem to get in with his size.


    Although he is not hungry, he has hunted down a bunch of fat things before to eat, and even eats a little bit, but the game of chasing the weak will not be tired no matter how to play, and this little thing is also quite interesting. Although with its body shape, it can only make its own desserts.


    "Wow~"


    After a while, there was a horrified roar from the cave, as if something terrible had happened inside. After a cat-and-mouse chase game, the big guy who entered the cave could only escape as much as he could, stretched out his scarred paw towards the entrance of the cave, and made the final struggle.


    When he was pulled back into the cave by his hind legs, only a line of deep claw marks remained at the entrance of the cave.


    After a while, the smell of blood and the sound of chewing came out of it, and the hunters who planned to come over to take advantage of the claw marks on the entrance of the cave shuddered and retreated.


    After a while, the little beast with darts touched his stomach and walked out of the cave with satisfaction and burped. Then ran and jumped into the jungle. The main meal is over, now I need some dessert.


    The screen flashed, and a huge beast figure appeared in front of Bray.


    "Wow, senior, you are so tall, obviously the body is so small."


    "You can do it in the future." The tall hunting beast shrank down and turned into a small beast the size of a mine.


    Bray suddenly discovered that the sharp bone dart was tied to the two teeth of the predecessor''s huge state.


    "Lost little hunter, you will have a noble name in the future," said the strange little beast.


    "Gnar, Bray." The weird little beast handed a dart to Bray and said.


    "Lost is a common thing for hunters, even if there is no prey as the target, you must be firm in your direction."


    "I see, thank you senior." Bray woke up holding the darts. It felt the full energy and the level that had been upgraded and cheered happily. This time it did not lose, not only did it not lose, but also earned too much.


    Bray happily held the bone dart and flew in the direction of Cerberus.


    No matter what is between the two, there are roughly two types of collisions: death or fusion.


    While flying towards Cerberos, Bray turned his two small eyes and opened his mouth to bite the bone dart.


    "Roar~"

 Chapter 544： Monsters lost tooth

    In a twinkling of an eye, the little beast disappeared when it was young, and with a arrogant roar, a mighty hunting beast appeared in the subspace. There was no murderous intent in the hunting beast''s huge eyes, only a sly.


    Time goes back to before.


    Cerberus saw the strong light and violent energy fluctuations generated by the explosion ahead, speeding up his advancement.


    Then he saw a behemoth that was taller than himself, so that he could only look up, was flying towards him.


    Cerberus almost frightened his soul, and with a scream, he turned around and chose a random direction and began to flee lifelessly.


    "Huh, the big dog is really an idiot."


    An energy stone was condensed in the hand of the giant beast, and it smashed towards Cerberus who had no life to escape.


    "Wow."


    After a scream, Cerberus ran faster.


    As he ran, Cerberus found that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    "By the way, where''s Bray?" Cerberus looked dazed.


    Where''s Bray? It''s a bit messy, you have to stroke it first.


    Just now he threw Bray out to chase the dart, a huge energy reaction occurred in front of him, and he hurried over.


    After I passed by, I didn''t find Bray and the bone dart, but a big guy appeared at him, grinning and throwing stones.


    Bray...Could it be that the big guy was eaten by it, right?


    From the aura point of view, this big guy is more terrifying than himself. Bray is obviously not an opponent, so the possibility of being defeated becomes very high, and not only can he not beat, but he may also be unable to run.


    "In that case, could Bray really be eaten by this guy?" Cerberus'' eyes widened, and the more he thought about it, the more sad he became.


    "Wow! I dared to eat my friend, this dog tried it."


    A large number of divine power runes appeared behind Cerberus, and then turned into three huge dog heads, rushing towards the huge Bray with the breath of hell.


    With one paw, Bray patted these dog heads into dark energy, then the behemoth disappeared and the small body appeared.


    "Big dog."


    "Uh, Bray?"


    "Idiot, this world is the two of us, but who else can there be?"


    "Then how do you...I know the truth, but why were you so big just now?" Cerberus fell into a state of bewilderment again.


    "Of course it has evolved."


    Bray threw a bone dart, the sharp dart whirled around Cerberos, and then flew back into Bray''s hands.


    "This thing..."


    "It''s called the Lost Tooth, now it belongs to me." Bray said a little proudly.


    "Is this an artifact?" Cerberus was full of envy.


    "Yes, it''s just that I still can''t exert its power, otherwise I can become bigger." Bray happily jumped onto Cerberus and said.


    In the usual times, Bray could not feel the weight of Cerberus at all. This time the weird Cerberus actually felt the pressure.


    This kind of pressure does not come from weight. Even if minelaying plus a bone dart is equivalent to two minelaying at most, this kind of pressure is the pressure brought by the strength level.


    Simply put, it is the energy level. Now, the energy level of Cerberus should not be unexpectedly under mine.


    "Cerberus, the Lost Tooth is not only an artifact, in addition to being sharp, it can also guide us in the direction." Bray said, touching the dart.


    "real?"


    Cerberus was quite surprised.


    Bray slowly said the words of the predecessor: "Lost is a common thing for hunters, even if there is no target prey, there must be a firm direction."


    "I feel, I feel we should go this way."


    Bray closed his eyes and stretched out his paw and pointed in a direction.


    "Then leave you."


    Cerberus rushed out in a dog-scraping style, and the speed was getting faster and faster with the help of Bray.


    "Aw, irritate, irritate, hurry up." Cerberus seemed to have entered mad dog mode.


    The huge energy contained in the artifact is completely comparable to a large energy store, which makes the two beasts forget about energy consumption for the time being.


    "Beware of hitting something." Bray reminded from behind Cerberos.


    "Wow, didn''t you say that this space is the two of us, what else can we bump into..."


    Suddenly it lit up, clang~


    Cerberus tilted his hind legs and threw Bray out from behind, while its dog''s head hit a pole directly.


    Bray shook his head and flew back to Cerberus to take a look at the Subspace Lighthouse: "Well, I take that sentence back."


    Although the space is empty, there are still a lot of things here, at least the two beasts hit a lot.


    "Uh, I can smell the master."


    Cerberus covered his nose with two paws, and raised his head in tears: "I smell the master."


    "That''s the smell, stupid dog."


    Bray pointed to the invisible light ball at the top of the subspace lighthouse.


    "This is Lee Hyuk''s power, but you won''t cry for so long, big dog."


    Bray looked at Cerberus, who was crying and crying.


    "I...I just hit my nose, it hurts my dog, you try to hit it." Cerberus clutched his nose and ran around.


    Bray...


    Underground in the cemetery, the Seed of Civilization vault, and the negative decibel laboratory.


    "Master, detected dark energy and strange energy approaching the lighthouse." Xiao Luo said to Li He.


    "I felt it too, and slammed the subspace lighthouse into a bend."


    Li He rubbed the solar system, and his output for half a month made him a little tired, but fortunately, they found themselves.


    Subspace.


    The gap at the bottom of the subspace lighthouse is not enough for them to pass into the first space.


    After Cerberus slowed down, he used dark energy to make four pairs of sunglasses and put on his three heads and Bray respectively. Through the dark glasses to weaken the brightness of the light, Cerberus looked at several other subspace lighthouses.


    "Seven stars, Big Dipper, I know how to go next."


    As a civilized dog who understands astronomy and geography, Cerberus has a certain degree of research in the field of astronomy and astrology. Not surprisingly, the astronomy knowledge of Cerberus can explode any native life on Zuan.


    "Oh, master, I''m here."


    Regardless of whether Li He could hear it or not, Cerberus whimpered at the subspace lighthouse, then rubbed his nose, leading Bray to look for other lighthouses and flew forward.


    "Alert, traces of demons were found outside the tomb area."


    It''s really not time to come.

 Chapter 545： Super Battlefield Sniper

    "Master, Bray and Cerberus are still far away from the Zuan star in Yakong, and the Yakong lighthouse needs to be maintained." Xiao Luo said.


    "Well, I know." Li He nodded.


    Now the defense of the periphery of the cemetery is completely handed over to the goblins, because the cemetery is the base of the Dawn Project, so the Dawn race here, that is, the goblins, is unimaginable.


    The demon who came to attack the cemetery suddenly felt like he had fallen into the goblin den.


    "Where is this place, why are there so many rebels."


    Whoosh whoosh~ A rain of bullets flew over the devil¡¯s head. Although these low-level gunpowder kinetic energy bullets could not break their defenses, they still hurt if they were hit too much. It is even more likely to be fired by intensive firepower. Faced with the danger of breaking the defense, many demons once on the earth were sent back to the resurrection sequence by the conventional army of humans.


    "I don''t know, we haven''t marked this on our tactical map yet."


    A demon took advantage of the goblin¡¯s firepower to suppress it for a short pause, and fired two shots bang bang bang. Although he was holding a demon civilization¡¯s technological weapons, he was carrying a lot of plug-ins, unlimited firepower, wall penetration, and holographic aiming. But he didn''t take a self-targeting, and he didn''t know whether he hit someone in a hurry. The difference was only due to the dignity of the demon warrior, and he was unwilling to be pressed and beaten out to brush his sense of existence.


    "Master Atto once said that Zuan''s rebellion is only enough for us to fight for five years, and the followers of the **** of death Karthus are enough for us to fight for ten years. Now I think we need to make data corrections. The goblins here may be able to fight for us. ten years."


    Bang~


    A pointed bullet hit the demon warrior''s forehead, causing him to flick his head and pat the ground.


    "Be careful of the side."


    Bang bang bang.


    The three demon warriors turned around and fought around, the goblins on the side did not dare to show weakness, the ballistics were intertwined, and the two sides began to fight fiercely.


    In a place where the devil could not see, the two goblins carried gunpowder spears higher than their own bodies, and found a high ground where the three demons could be clearly seen.


    They took the gunpowder lances from behind, and carefully took out a sight from their backpacks, and attached them to the gunpowder lances. This is a double mirror, a very precious technology, currently only the best shooters in the goblin are qualified to equip it. Undoubtedly, these two goblins are the best kind.


    They took out a few more bullets. Both guns were bolt-type rifles, and the magazine capacity was pitiful, only three. Although the rifle was made by the goblins, the bullets are not. The exquisite and tangible metal fixed ammunition comes from the famous Conner Laboratory in the holy city. The two goblins pulled open the bolt at the same time, put a bullet with a golden yellow shell and white bullet into the barrel, and then pushed the bolt to rotate and lock.


    "The distance is 1,500 meters, and there is no wind."


    "The devil''s head is a bit small."


    The two goblins communicated with each other, lying on the ground steadily holding the gunpowder spear. Although the distance of 1,500 meters is still within the effective range of the gunpowder spear, the effect of the double mirror is very small, even if If you zoom in twice, you still have a distance of more than 700 meters.


    It is very difficult to see a human head from 700 meters away, because the human head is not much larger than the metal debris in the scope.


    "We can target one person at the same time to increase the hit rate."


    "Good way, just do it."


    The two goblins combined, and then moved the muzzle slightly, aiming at a demon at the same time. Their fingers squeeze the trigger.


    With a click, the trigger was pressed down, the firing pin was released, the primer was lit, and boom! The bullet pops out!


    "Simple gunpowder weapons, stupid race, I really don''t know who gave them confidence, you cover me, and I want to kill them all alone."


    A demon was fed up, stood up from behind the bunker, raised the weapon in his hand and aimed at the goblin¡¯s firepower point. Although a bullet hit him and hit him crookedly, ordinary attacks could not kill him instantly. A demon.


    Even with rpg, it takes more than a dozen or even dozens of rounds to grind a demon warrior to death.


    "Anyway, support is coming soon, just a wave."


    "Just a wave."


    In the end, the remaining two demons also reached an agreement, and at the same time they emerged, covering their teammates with fierce firepower.


    "Hidden and hidden."


    The goblin hurriedly yelled when he saw a huge dark energy ball and several dark energy bullets flying over. But it was too late.


    With a bang, steel scraps were flying all over the sky, and several dwarfs were also blown up.


    "There are casualties, retreat, retreat."


    The surviving goblins quickly got up from the ground and quickly entered the pre-prepared retreat channel.


    "The results are fruitful."


    The devil stood in place and said triumphantly at the escaped goblin.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the devil found that he had been shot in the knee, and then another bullet penetrated into his chest almost indiscriminately. It is not the key to being hit. The key is: "I... ¡­Is breached."


    "Both shots, good ones, partner."


    The bullet carrying the power of light destroyed the body of the demon warrior, and soon he fell to the ground with a puff.


    "Fuck, super battlefield sniper!"


    "Fuck, or... it''s still a special bullet, Nima, is the super strategic sniper of the earth civilization also here?" The remaining two demons witnessed their companions being shot and killed by the enemy, almost urinating.


    "The support team came and reported your position. You are there. There is chaos here. We did not find you. Please give your vision as soon as possible."


    "finally come."


    The moved tears of the two demons filled their eyes.


    "The field of vision is given. There is the opponent''s super battlefield sniper at 7 o''clock. Be careful."


    A beam of light rose from the hands of the two demons and threw it into the sky.


    "Understood, I''ll go take a look."


    A demon flew up to a low three-story building and looked down. The two short life forms seemed to have spotted them in an instant. They picked up the spear on the ground that was taller than their height and carried them on their backs. Run away on the body.


    "It''s really special."


    The demon immediately condensed a ball of dark energy from his hand and swung it downward.


    The two goblin musketeers carried long gunpowder spears in a neat tactical roll, successfully avoided the demon''s energy bombardment, and then threw two holy stone flash bombs on the spot.


    This is a weakened version of the baptism of the Holy Light, because with the large-scale wars launched by the devil around the Zuan Star, the high-end goods such as the baptism of the Holy Light are becoming more and more insufficient. Therefore, in order to save time and labor, the War Preparation Weapon Laboratory At the same time, it can guarantee the output of the goblins in large quantities, and a series of weakened versions have been developed for these advanced goods.

 Chapter 546： Not easy here

    Like the holy stone flash bomb, although it cannot cause damage to the demon unit, it can release a strong light in an instant, completely depriving the demon''s vision, whether it is a normal vision, an energy vision, or a soul vision, the holy stone flash bomb can Blind in a short time. Can be described as a weapon for escape.


    When the demon''s vision returned to normal, there were still people on the three-story building.


    "Has our musketeer come back? I saw a **** demon flying past."


    "Sir back, they consumed two holy stone flash bombs and escaped from under the eyes of the devil."


    "Very good. Although weapons are expensive, they are cheap compared to life."


    "Abandon the outer line of defense, shrink the defense, and quickly, all the goblins will withdraw."


    "Run, we have no time, the devil can fly, we must run faster."


    Demon fleet, flagship, demon wings, the palace of Queen Morgana.


    Morgana stood up and said, "What''s the matter, why another Demon Warrior dropped the connection just now."


    "Report to the queen, it is suspected that we have found dense enemy strongholds. Our reconnaissance team was hit hard by them. Their super battlefield snipers used special ammunition on our demon warriors. According to the data uploaded from the battlefield, they carried light energy. Warhead."


    "Goblin is very good at playing." Morgana said unclearly.


    "Continue to attack and use Worm Gate to send follow-up troops." Morgana ordered.


    "Observe the queen."


    "Be careful when using the insect door. Recently, the subspace is a bit abnormal. The new **** is good at penetrating along our insect door. Don''t open the insect door too much. The teleportation player should quickly close it." Turned around to add.


    "Yes, Queen."


    "Ato, you go, this remote place hides super battlefield snipers, and there are more than one. I guess it''s not that simple."


    "Your will, my queen."


    Atuo turned and stepped into the bug door he opened and disappeared into Morgana''s palace.


    "Report, found a formation of demons."


    "Needless to say, I saw it."


    The lieutenant raised his hand to shut the soldier who was passing the message, then raised his head and looked to the sky.


    Black wings, black armor, black weapons, the demons in the sky are in groups of three or five, forming a tactical formation one by one, rushing towards the central city of the cemetery, the formation of the demons reveals a certain pattern in the mess, they are in the air When maneuvering to avoid ground artillery fire, he will never hit his companions.


    "Send a holy stone flash bomb."


    "All with eyepieces."


    Whoosh whoosh~


    The sacred stone flash bombs were shot into the sky by pneumatic cannons, exploding beside the devil, and then a wave of artillery fire covered the past, and the devil fell from the sky like dumplings.


    But so many demons can always rush over one or two, especially advanced demon warriors. Their bodies can directly ignore the heavy firearms of goblins. Their weapons are powerful, a hundred times or a thousand times stronger than goblins. They also know how to behave. Protect yourself on the battlefield and kill the enemy most effectively.


    Atuo succeeded in evading the fire prevention and control of the city in the cemetery by flying close to the ground at low altitude. He appeared next to an anti-air turret made up of triple-mounted revolver guns.


    Before the fighters who controlled the turret could reflect, Atuo went down with a sword, and there was only a deep trench and countless broken mechanical parts. The remaining fixed metal bullets of the revolver gun were like magma in the magic sword. Under the general scorching breath, a crackling self-detonation started.


    "The queen is right." Atuo said to himself, looking at the fort at other locations.


    The revolver gun is a new technology of the Connor Laboratory in the Holy City. Although this so-called new technology is not too new, it is far from the level of a bad street, especially the revolver gun that can fire fixed metal ammunition. It is not something that ordinary resistance forces can possess. This is obviously a technology transplanted by a new **** from earth civilization. Only elite troops in the resistance army or armed forces stationed in important locations can have it.


    In this barren land full of tombstones, the revolver guns possessed seem to have more than the rebels active in the holy city.


    "I am Atuo, continue to deliver high-level demon warriors. This is very important."


    "Yes, Master Atto."


    After speaking, Atuo flew to another fort, continued to destroy, and cleared the obstacles for the demon warriors who had not arrived.


    Atuo''s sudden appearance made the ground forces of Dark Light into a mess.


    "Super unit found, warning, super unit found!"


    Atuo''s mobility is destined to make people unable to capture, he is a **** at the eighth level on the battlefield.


    "There, where is he?"


    "Rushing towards me, we can''t stop him, uh..."


    Another turret was destroyed under Atuo''s sword, and it was destroyed in an instant, with no resistance at all.


    "Rpg, close to the gun, all fired at me." The lieutenant''s mechanical eyes were a little red because of overload.


    "There...there are our people, sir."


    "Damn it." The deputy hit the wall with an angry hammer.


    When Atuo rushed to a fort again, the people there voluntarily gave up the defense and jumped out to shout.


    "Fire at me!"


    "Wait, fire."


    "Yes, sir."


    Several rpgs and another round hit the past, and the target was the turret that Atuo was about to approach.


    Although Atuo tried his best to avoid it, the huge air wave caused by the dense explosion blew up some distance.


    "Where is that demon, is it dead?"


    "It''s not that simple. After the holy stone flashes off, we retreat."


    A vigorous explosion set off dust in the sky. When the people of the Dark Light had the terrible consciousness of voluntary sacrifice, Atuo''s penetration and destruction tactics were not used.


    After the dust settled, the figure of the sword demon Atuo appeared high in the sky, looking down like a **** from above, looking down on the masses of living beings below, his body and wings did not seem to have any obvious damage.


    "Master Atto, the follow-up troops have arrived."


    "Order the legion and search for it all." Atuo looked at the cemetery, judging from the combat power just shown here, there will only be more people hidden here.


    "Understood, Master Atto."


    Because an army only has combat personnel and cannot fight, even the devil is the same. The devil civilization claims to have the best technology department in the known universe, which is indeed the case. It is precisely because of the tactical bug door of the technical department that the demon army will be in good condition in the battle.


    Any army needs complicated logistical support, various technical maintenance of weapons, and most importantly, a command system with powerful information processing power. So Ato can infer the number of non-combatants directly from the number of combatants based on the advanced level of a civilization.

 Chapter 547： interference

    "Master, the goblin has been defeated."


    "Unexpectedly, after all, the other party is a high-level demon, and Atuo is here. What surprised me is that the goblin persisted for such a long time." Li He said.


    "Are they there now?" Li He then asked.


    "Now retreating to the underground part, the fortifications built by the original Dark Light, they don''t seem to have any plans to enter the Seed of Civilization vault." Xiao Luo''s eyes lit up and looked up. Li He raised his head and saw nothing but the strange ceiling of the negative decibel laboratory. His eyes did not have the ability to see through hundreds of meters of rock formations.


    Li He lowered his head, shook his neck, and continued to focus on sending his supernatural power to the subspace.


    "This place should also be exposed. The pressure in the holy city is too great. Evil Shanghai City will soon open up the underground drainage system. It is okay to expose this place to divert the attention of the demon army. Just be careful not to let the demon in." Li He said.


    Five hundred meters underground, it is not so easy for the devil to enter.


    "Let the lieutenant take all the goblins into the seed of civilization vault." Li He said in a commanding tone.


    "Understood, Master."


    Xiao Luo was Li He''s special communicator a long time ago. She opened a communication channel and pulled the lieutenant''s consciousness into it, and then directly said that this was what Li He meant, and the lieutenant was only willing to let the logistics personnel enter first.


    When the two leaders of the Dark Light were not there, and the lieutenant was uncertain about it, Lee Hyuk, who they believed in, still had a certain right to speak.


    "Master, the lieutenant asked what to do with the equipment in the Goblin Transformation Laboratory."


    "Move away if you can, and blow up if you don¡¯t move. The demons cannot find any clues about the Dawn Plan and the Dawn Seed. Their technology can completely crush us. If they find anything, the weakness of the goblin race can be completely exposed. Under the devil civilization." Li He said solemnly.


    The body of a generation of goblins is not a mature product, but a mass-produced product obtained by compromising time and technology. They have advantages, but hidden under these advantages are a lot of fatal disadvantages. Such as height...


    A demon flew up from the underground pit.


    Now the inner city of the cemetery is full of potholes, which were exploded by the devil in order to facilitate the search for these goblins who are good at burrowing.


    "Master Atto, our offensive resistance is decreasing."


    "That is they are retreating."


    The tall Atuo plunged his sword into the ground, then twisted the blade hard, and with a bang, a huge pothole appeared under his feet, leaking a faint light, just like the holy city has underground tunnels and drainage systems, every large There are such parts in the underground of the city. These are excellent infrastructures in peace, and they are excellent fortifications, bunkers and bases in wars.


    There is also a lot of space hidden under the cemetery. The city was very prosperous two hundred years ago.


    Atuo looked at the underground, and the demon wings behind him violently waved, leading him into the deep underground space.


    "All demons, fight in formation, repeat, all demons, fight in formation, don''t stand alone."


    "understand."


    Atto first ordered that Goblin Technology¡¯s series of weapons were specifically developed for demons, such as Holy Light Armour Piercing, Holy Baptism Bomb, Holy Stone Flash Bomb, etc. Goblin and Victor warriors who rebel against coalition forces often carry these things. Many demons were caught off guard by a group of demons who were specially looking for a single ticket. Of course, after queuing up from the resurrection sequence of the demons, they were all in a dazed state. I don¡¯t know how they were. Died in the previous battle.


    "Check the security of the channel, the other party has the ability to hack into our dark communication network."


    "Understand, start testing."


    "It''s safe...no...no, interference found."


    A slight noise appeared in the dark communication channel of the devil.


    For low-level communications where the amount of data does not increase, a slight noise is not a problem at all, but it is not a problem for every data transmission.


    For a dark communication channel with a unit of T, a little bit of interference and garbled characters will cause big trouble.


    "Reduce the amount of data and limit the flow of tactical communications."


    "Damn, 100kb, is this really dark communication?"


    "Stop complaining, bear with it for a while, something is better than nothing."


    "For the sake of safety, we can only do this. It is dangerous to transmit big data under interference. If tactical confusion occurs, it will affect our victory."


    "It''s forbidden to waste data traffic, and now it''s rigorous nonsense."


    "understand."


    Suddenly, the devil''s dark communication network was greatly weakened and almost scrapped.


    "Fight back, fight back, ask for support."


    At this time, there were demon soldiers requesting support through the low-traffic dark communication network.


    "Report location."


    "Location¡­¡­"


    "Hold on, support will be here soon." Atto''s voice appeared in the dark communication channel. After hearing his words, the demon warrior who was a little panicked because of the attack seemed to calm down in an instant.


    The blood-colored light on the Demon Atto suddenly became extremely strong. He turned around with a sword, and released huge dark energy at the wall. The wall was forcibly broken through immediately, and a passage was passed through.


    "Go, go and support."


    Atuo flew into the passage, followed by other demon warriors.


    The lieutenant carried an RPG on his shoulders, and a few rocket warheads hung around his waist. It was natural to deal with the devil. The warheads were of the kind with extra materials.


    "flash!"


    After the lieutenant shouted a word, he hurriedly pulled down the goggles he was wearing on his head, and after a strong flash of light flashed, the demon on the opposite side was blown down by an rpg rocket without covering his eyes and regaining his vision.


    After the rocket exploded, some white powder was exploded. These things have a little light characteristic and are more lethal to demons than simple gunpowder weapons.


    The demon was blown down from mid-air, and the wings were mutilated.


    The lieutenant carried the RPG launcher on his shoulders, removed another rocket from his waist and installed it on. After quickly aiming, he did not hesitate to pull the trigger of the RPG launcher in the general direction of the devil. The rocket with added material was launched.


    The devil lay down on the ground before he raised his head, before he struck another shot sturdily.


    "Don''t save ammunition, hit me hard."


    "Yes, sir."


    A little dwarf goblin jumped up and fired a shot in the air. He has a precious double mirror on his gun, which of course is accurate.


    "I hit."


    "Good job, and reimbursed another demon warrior."


    When the soldiers were happy for the victory in this counterattack, the deputy became serious, pressing his fingers on one side of his face, as if listening to something.

 Chapter 548： Withdrawal

    "Sir, with this method, we can kill more demons and attack."


    The lieutenant commanded in an unquestionable tone: "Retreat, the demon''s increase in personnel is coming."


    A goblin asked the lieutenant curiously. It is reasonable to say that a goblin of the dawn species is more likely to find the demon with dark energy in his body, but how can he let the lieutenant know first this time? You must know that he is not a goblin.


    "Sir, how did you know that the demon''s support is coming."


    "secret."


    Regarding the goblin''s inquiry, the lieutenant did not reveal anything, but stopped the goblin''s inquiry with a serious expression and stern eyes.


    "Okay, okay, I see, don''t ask if you shouldn''t."


    The goblin lowered his head, holding the gunpowder spear and stopped talking.


    "We will enter there later, pay attention to our behavior, don''t leave any traces, if we see the traces left by our companions, we must remove them."


    The deputy will pick up a hot bullet from the ground. Although it will be discovered by the demon sooner or later, if it can be discovered later in the evening, this is something that the lieutenant himself will not refuse, because fighting the devil often means that his side will pay more than ten times the heavy casualties.


    "Yes." The others returned immediately.


    "Vice-General, are we going...where?"


    "Yes, it''s there." The lieutenant nodded.


    "There" every goblin older than 2 years old knows. They were originally ordinary Victor mechanical lifeforms, but there, after a magical transformation, they became smaller in stature, but smarter, manipulating equipment. A new race of goblin that is more handy, more flexible to avoid, and more sensitive to dark energy.


    This is an evolution. Although there are some unavoidable defects, no one will deny the greatness of this evolution and its turning point in the history of Zuan Star.


    Today, due to the approach of the devil, they will return to the sacred place that allowed them to evolve.


    Probably, Ivan, the creator of the goblin race, didn''t know it himself. Within the goblin race, there has been an incomprehensible worship of their original place.


    After the lieutenant explained to the others, he opened a door with a special key in an empty space.


    All people, whether it is a goblin or a Victor race, lined up to enter this gate in an orderly manner.


    The lieutenant entered last, checked that there was nothing left at the door, and finally entered with the key. With the sound of the chucking of the gears, the door closed tightly without leaving a gap, and a large group of people disappeared without a trace.


    When Atuo held the magic sword through the wall, he found no goblin hair except for a demon warrior who died and one wounded.


    After the dead demon has uploaded his soul, the body of the demon warrior releases dark energy that can no longer be restrained after losing the soul. When the dark energy is released, the body of the demon warrior disappears, leaving only Down his weapon.


    Atuo waved his hand, a small worm gate appeared, swallowed the weapon of the dead demon, and then disappeared.


    "Did they go there?"


    Atuo asked the surviving demon warrior.


    "I... my subordinates didn''t see it, they walked too fast, and they released a lot of flash bombs to take my view."


    Atuo coldly inserted a sword into the chest of the demon warrior. The sword quickly destroyed the injured body. Fortunately, he lined up with his dead companion into the resurrection sequence.


    The other demons selectively ignored this scene.


    "Follow the smell of gunpowder, chase!"


    "Yes, my lord."


    The devil flew quickly with a huff, and flew forward.


    After a while, news came from the demon in front.


    "Master Atuo, they disappeared."


    "Angels who have not mastered the technology of the bug door can''t disappear out of thin air. They either run too fast or hide somewhere."


    Atuo said in a deep voice.


    "Find the hidden doors and passages. If you can''t find them, blow up all places with energy bombs. Use the weapons in your hands to hit them." Atuo said fiercely.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Although Zuan¡¯s science and technology tree is a bit crooked, it is still quite tall, especially the important place such as the Seed of Civilization vault, even if it is a door, it also represents the pinnacle of Zuan¡¯s science and technology.


    After searching for a period of time, the demon opened several wrong doors, one of which was a surprise left by the goblin specially for the demon.


    When the door was opened, piles of old high explosives were immediately detonated.


    The huge explosion equivalent reverberated underground, impacting all the demons, causing the demon warrior who followed the goblin''s footsteps into the underground part to suffer violent baptism.


    After the equivalent of horror accumulated in the ground for an instant, it easily blasted through a depth of less than 20 meters, and a beautiful huge mushroom cloud rose from the ground.


    You must know that the size of the mushroom cloud is directly related to the explosive equivalent.


    The room full of explosives is the goblin transformation laboratory. Now everything in it was shattered by the impact of the explosion, and then melted and gasified by the terrifying high temperature.


    The Devil Channel was plunged into chaos. Many demons swayed and stood up on the wall, shaking their heads vigorously, while asking people three philosophical questions.


    "Who am I, where I am, what happened to the explosion just now."


    Li He, who was in the underground negative decibel laboratory, naturally couldn''t detect the terrifying explosion on the surface. Because the soundproofing effect of this laboratory is completely Zuan''s highest level.


    Let alone a big explosion, even if you put two nuclear bombs on the surface to hear the sound, you can''t hear any noise from the outside in this laboratory.


    Xiao Luo turned his head to report to Li Hehui, who was in the center of seven subspace lighthouses: "Master, there was an explosion on the surface just now, equivalent to two percent of a conventional nuclear warhead."


    "Huh? Is this equivalent a hit or a small one?" Li He said in surprise.


    "It''s already very big, Master, two percent of the equivalent of conventional nuclear bombs are accumulated by goblins using gunpowder. Your decision to give the gunpowder formula to the goblins is likely to affect the history of this planet in the future. ."


    "Really, that couldn''t be better."


    Li He didn''t have any awareness of being a pioneer of civilization. Instead, he was enthusiastic about discussing with Xiao Luo when the goblin race could successfully research a nuclear bomb, or a big guy who could be equated with a nuclear bomb.


    "Master, this is unpredictable, you know, the rise of the nuclear power of the earth is only because of a formula at the end of the Second Total War."

 Chapter 549： The dignified **** is dead early

    Xiao Luo smiled slightly.


    "What you mean is that Zuan Star lacks this formula, lacks such a drug guide." Li He said.


    "No, Zuanxing lacks someone who can write this formula." Xiao Luo said softly.


    Li He suddenly felt that what this world lacks is a doctor who can treat him.


    Li He is not the **** of time, he cannot know what will happen in the future, nor can he know who will be the doctor who will save the world.


    The big Ivan that the goblin race worships? Valkyrie? Connor, the former chief scientific researcher of the Holy City? Or will he come back again but quietly hide Victor, the mechanical pioneer who broke into the enemy? Or just shamelessly think, could it be the man who had extradited the sun from beyond the clouds to the land of Zu''an... God?


    "Maybe the world of Zu''an will be saved by another person in the future, but now, the responsibility of the savior can only be given to you, the master."


    Xiao Luo smiled beside Li He.


    "Yeah, that''s right." Li He nodded and turned off the subspace lighthouse in turn. He could feel that Bray and Cerberus were already very close to Zu''anli, but they were separated by a space barrier.


    "Master, Bray and Cerberus have come to the subspace outside of Zuan Star." Xiao Luo said to Li He with joy.


    "Well, it really came."


    "Get ready to start a bigger insect gate." Li He maintained the last subspace lighthouse, so as not to let the two beasts lose their way at the door of the house, and at the same time gradually regain his strength, because after a while, there will be a tough battle. .


    "It seems that Bray has changed a bit." Then Xiao Luo added.


    "What''s the change?" Li He asked with doubts.


    "The energy level seems to be getting higher, I feel... I feel that Bray''s level has surpassed Cerberus." A mysterious color flashed in Xiao Luo''s eyes.


    "So high?" Li He wanted to be shocked.


    "Could it be that the evolution is complete." Li He looked dazed.


    "This is the only guess that can be established." Xiao Luo nodded beside him.


    "Can the place of subspace produce evolutionary energy?" Li He raised his eyebrows.


    Because of the need to develop wormhole technology, Li He has a device dedicated to collecting subspace data. He knows that nothing is pure in the subspace, and it is even more empty than the endless void. It is only suitable as a convenient and quick passage.


    "Although I also think this is unscientific, but the fact is like this, the master should not be entangled."


    Li He nodded but was still a little entangled, then remembered something and said to Xiao Luo: "After the demon is over, I will check it with Bray."


    To be able to advance inevitably requires huge energy as support. The scattered energy in the sub-space can only sustain the life forms that accidentally trapped in the sub-space from starvation, and it has not reached the possibility of making people advanced or fundamentally evolving. Li He was just a little worried that the inexplicable energy would hurt Bray.


    "Okay, Master." Xiao Luo agreed.


    "Master, the devil found an entrance to a seed of civilization vault, but did not rush to attack, they are throwing a virus energy."


    That is a negative energy that is more serious than the pollution of the power of death.


    The black and red things flowed out from above, like blood and sewage. Looking directly at this energy, I felt a crazy emotion rushing into the depths of my soul.


    Atuo held the magic sword and flew above the seed of civilization vault. That kind of poison-like energy flowed from Atuo''s sword tip and flowed into the entrance of the seed of civilization vault.


    "Ato, you are dying!" Li He said in a deep voice in the negative decibel laboratory. The loud sound reverberated in the quiet spherical laboratory, and then was gradually engulfed by the walls of the laboratory.


    The body of the demon near Atuo suddenly shook. Without exception, they all heard Li He''s voice clearly, including Atuo, he also heard it. This caused a brief interruption of the magic sword that was releasing virus energy.


    "Unexpectedly, you are here!"


    Instead of retreating because of Li Hyuk''s intimidation, Atuo became even more intensified and poured viral energy into the vault of the Seeds of Civilization.


    "You will only take them to hide in one mouse hole after another, without the dignity of the true god, do you dare to face the demon army?"


    "True god, dignity, nonsense, isn''t the dignified **** already dead under the design of Morgana and Karthus?" Li He sneered coldly. Talking about dignity to the invaders and dignity to the demons will only make you die worse, and at the same time understand what shamelessness is.


    Li He''s eyes instantly turned golden, his voice became sacred and solemn, and a pair of sharp metal wings stretched out behind him. With a clang, he got out of the sheath without spirit.


    "You will understand how scared a **** can be." Li He gripped the hilt of the godless giant sword and said, this sentence was also clearly transmitted to the ears of all the demon warriors.


    "Open the door of the delivery bug, I want to appear directly in the center of the demon legion." Li He said proudly.


    At this moment, the Demon Legion had something that shouldn''t be agitated.


    Appearing directly in the center of the enemy''s army, attacking this solid fortress from the inside, isn''t this tactic the devil is best at?


    Although Li He is a god, the civilization he relies on is only a civilization that is stronger than the earth in some scientific fields. In the case of demons, this kind of strength is not strong at all, and they can completely ignore it.


    What the devil can''t believe is that this level of civilization actually has super high-tech things like Insect Gate. Why? With Li He rushing into the flagship of the Demon Fleet, the Demon Wings, he caught a second-rate technical demon.


    "Insect door, it''s impossible."


    Atuo said contemptuously.


    How many years has the Devil researched the Worm Gate technology? How much manpower and material resources were spent? Such a short period of time is like possessing bug gate technology, which is simply impossible.


    However, the facts have given all the demons a loud ear, telling them what is a slap in the face and what a miracle is.


    In the negative decibel laboratory, Xiao Luo turned around and tapped a few times on a floating panel, and the air in front of Li He experienced strange ripples. A bug gate is forming.


    This is the number one bug door.


    At the same time, the No. 2 Worm Gate opened in the very center of the Demon Legion. Most demons were petrified instantly, and their wartime channel told them that this worm gate was not theirs.


    Li He walked in with fearless eyes without hesitation.


    The sudden appearance of Li He caused the Demon Army to panic, but Atuo smiled grinningly, and his expression was full of abuse.


    "You are fooled, ignorant new god."


    "Queen, Annie, this idiot has come out."


    Li He sneered: "You are still as shameless as ever."

 Chapter 550： Data war

    When Atuo began to summon Morgana and Anne of Darkness, Lee Hyuk rushed forward without hesitation and slammed Atto.


    The godless giant sword and the magic sword in Atto¡¯s hand collided with each other, the huge energy impact and the cutting blade flattened the nearby two kilometers in a moment, and the two artifact-level swords knocked out the earth-shaking movement. The demon warrior was overthrown all at once.


    When Li He was playing righteously, a black shadow in the shape of a bear enveloped Li He. It was Annie''s combat partner, Shadow Bear Tibbers, and Tibbers took a picture of the bear''s paw surrounding the flames.


    Seeing the huge paws coming over, Li He subconsciously dodged, the alloy wings behind him stretched out suddenly, and the sharp feathers on the wings seemed to cut everything. Following Li He''s flight trajectory, a smooth crack was left in the sky. .


    It''s not that Morgana didn''t try to intercept, but when she saw the wings behind Li Hyuk''s back, she immediately stopped and cursed someone.


    "Bitch, bitch, bitch, **** woman."


    Whatever was scratched by those wings is difficult to heal, whether life forms, energy, matter, Kesha''s heyday, there was a terrifying record of using these wings to pierce the wings of the devil. This wing is The embodiment of the regularization of Kesha''s power.


    "Ato, Annie, don''t slam that thing, attack from the front." Morgana also made others try to avoid the pair of alloy war wings.


    "Yes, Queen."


    "Okay, sister."


    The three gods once again surrounded Li He.


    It is possible for one person to face three people desperately to win, but if one person faces a civilization, no matter how hard he tries, there is no hope of victory.


    The current highest combat power of the demon civilization appears beside Li He, and others that cannot be matched from the combat power level can also provide certain support from the technical level to suppress Li He to the greatest extent.


    "Interpretation of the alloy war wings of the King of Angels."


    "Deciphering... Deciphering failed, there is encryption, there is encryption, and it cannot be read."


    "Expand the cloud computing, release all the computing power of the devil''s wings, and force interpretation."


    "Understand, Shenyun computing is underway... It''s a powerful computing power, so strong, it''s been a long time since I have been exposed to such a powerful computing power."


    At this moment, the flagship of the Demon Fleet, Demon Wings, is completely transformed into a supercomputer. From simple basic factors to complex life forms, from the origin to the death of a world, it is only a momentary thing in his calculations.


    "The alloy war wings of the King of Angels were invaded, and the defense was launched."


    Xiao Luo¡¯s consciousness and Li He¡¯s consciousness are linked together. This link will never break unless one of them dies. This is a contract between the host and the system, so Xiao Luo can truly feel Li He¡¯s body. Everything that happened.


    The torrent of data flashed through Xiao Luo''s eyes, then suddenly disappeared, and suddenly appeared in Li He''s eyes.


    The two data streams fought fiercely in Li He''s will, vying for the control of the angel wings behind Li He.


    "Successful seizure of the second-level authority can temporarily control the alloy war wings of the King of Angels."


    "Forbidden him." Morgana ordered directly.


    At a certain moment, the devil took the upper hand, and the wings behind Li Hye who was fighting with Atuo in mid-air suddenly dimmed, and Li Hye, who had lost the ability to fly, fell from a height of tens of thousands of meters.


    "Xiao Luo, how is the situation?" asked Li He, who was rubbing against the atmosphere in Zuan Star''s atmosphere like a meteor, turning into a fireball and falling to the ground.


    "Efforts are being made to regain the second-level authority. The first-level authority and the underlying agreement have not been lost, and they will return to normal after ten seconds." Xiaoluo''s eyes were firm.


    "Die to me!"


    The sword demon chased Li He down and flew down, and the speed was faster than Li He who fell naturally, and his magic sword was aimed at Li He.


    Even if he temporarily lost his ability to fly, Li He would not be slaughtered.


    Li He inputs fiery power into the godless giant sword, the gear on the hilt of the sword rotates extremely fast, the structure of the giant sword changes, and it becomes a long, deadly stick.


    "Eat my old Li!"


    Li He roared with a weird voice, and with a stick, he gave Atuo to Lunfei on his head. Not only did he temporarily solve the crisis, but the huge force also threw himself out, deviating from Morgana''s control.


    "Damn, you can run like this?"


    A pitch-black claw was held in the empty space, and Morgana was magnificent, and immediately exploded with foul language.


    When the godless great stick in his hand turned into a godless great sword again, Lee Hyuk leaned on the armour of the sun and his handsome face to greet the girl of darkness with a blow to the flame, and when he was roasted half-to-eighth ripe. , Li He found the opportunity, the Zuan grip attached to his back stretched out, and a ruining ray directed at the black-bellied Gothic loli.


    Annie didn''t expect that Li He could fight back at this point. She was injured in a hurry, and blood was flowing from her arms and half of her pretty face.


    "As the daughter of darkness, the person closest to the darkness, it is interesting to choose to carry this fall and madness with a human body."


    Li He smiled unclearly, then raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Puff~


    The energy red line attached to Annie''s body exploded twice, Xiao Luo flew out immediately, half of his body was bloody.


    "Abusing young girls, let the earth be three years away."


    Even so, Li He didn''t mean to respect the old and love the young. If Morgana hadn''t perfectly connected the rhythm of the attack on Li He, maybe the next beam of destruction would have severely damaged Annie.


    Those who dare to attack you on the battlefield are all enemies, and there is no such nonsense of respecting the old and loving the young, inner condemnation, and moral questioning on the battlefield? Those who survive are qualified to consider these.


    After being hit by Morgana''s energy bombardment, the angel alloy war wings, which could not be mobilized for the time being, could not provide any protection now, so Li He sturdyly withstood the attack.


    The golden flakes shattered on the surface of the Armor of the Scorching Sun. This artifact that accompanied Li He''s battle for a long time was also severely damaged. It was immediately contaminated by dark energy. Li He spewed a blood with supernatural power and gritted his teeth. The operation of the divine power cleared the dark energy of the Armor of the Sun, but Morgana''s energy level was much higher than that of Li He, so it was not so easy to clear the dark energy that invaded the Armor of the Sun, Li He simply took off Lie Yang Zhi Jia, sealed it in the spatial warehouse.


    Without the heavy armor of the artifact, Li He leaked a powerful flesh and blood body.


    "The current altitude is five kilometers."


    "Huh, there is still time." Li He breathed a sigh of relief. Even if it fell from a height of 5,000 meters, it would take a while. Maybe the alloy war wing could return to normal before it fell to the ground.

 Chapter 551： Void Engine

    At this time, Tibbers suddenly appeared in Li He''s first class with Annie''s anger, and then sat down.


    "Damn~" Li He exploded, and quickly raised his hand with one hand, and a shield directly condensed from divine power appeared on Li He''s head.


    Boom~ Lee Hyuk''s height dropped a lot, and he rolled in the air.


    "The current altitude is three kilometers." Xiao Luo reported to Li He what he was telling.


    "The countdown to the restoration of the rights of Angel Alloy Battle Wings...


    "5, 4, 3, 2,...


    When Li He could clearly see the bullet shells abandoned by the goblins on the ground, the last second countdown was finally completed.


    When the distance to the ground was only a dozen meters, the alloy war wing instantly unfolded, exuding a white brilliance, and suddenly stopped Li He''s downward trend.


    Li He slowly landed on the ground, turned his head and quickly said to Xiao Luo who was waiting aside: "Electromagnetic railgun, the largest model."


    "Understand the master."


    Xiao Luo took out a large electromagnetic cannon with a pedestal from his space warehouse. The diameter of this electromagnetic cannon was more than 300 millimeters.


    The Godless Giant Sword was once again transformed into a long Silla Kingdom, which was inserted into the electromagnetic muzzle. As the function modules of the electromagnetic gun began to be input, the powerful electrical energy was transmitted along the barrel, and then transformed into terrible electromagnetic force. , The metal rod slowly rotates in the electromagnetic gun.


    "Master, what are you aiming for?"


    "Whatever." Li He waved his hand indifferently, his body gradually fainted, and he seemed to understand that he wanted to integrate himself into the light.


    "Ok."


    Xiao Luo really took a casual glance, but just pointed the muzzle of the electromagnetic railgun roughly in the direction of the sky demon fleet.


    Xiao Luoxu clicked and hovered on the transparent screen in mid-air. With a swish, the electromagnetic gun made only a small noise, but the recoil of the bombardment rammed the base of the electromagnetic gun into the steel ground. This shows this The power of the gun is immense.


    Electromagnetic force is a great mortal power, and it does not belong to the category of divine power, so the godless metal will not resist the power of electromagnetic guns.


    "Warning, if you lose the Level 2 authority of Angel Alloy Fight Wings, the opponent will return to its heyday."


    "Fuck, how come it''s over so soon, when did our Divine Cloud computing be so weak?" Morgana was taken aback.


    "This...Queen, these ten seconds is the biggest result we have achieved in the current battle with Li Hyuk. There is an incomprehensible pureness on his side... We... We are not considered to have won."


    "Damn, we are gods, do you understand gods? All demons are gods. A civilization''s computing power can''t win a unit. What do you guys do?"


    Morgana was talking.


    "The queen calms down, the queen calms down." The demon of the technical department carefully calmed Morgana''s anger in the channel.


    "Queen be careful."


    Atuo next to him suddenly flew towards Morgana, because he seemed to see something flying towards the wings of the demon.


    For the safety of the queen, the demon fleet has already opened up as a whole, and the demon wings themselves have a barrier that is difficult to break.


    But when he thought that the enemy he was facing could not be overcome by common sense, Atuo instantly lost confidence in that strong barrier, and then rushed to Morgana to try to protect her.


    In fact, it was exactly the same. The great rod made of godless metal penetrated the barriers of the demon''s wings in an instant.


    Judging from the speed of penetration, the defense system that the demon civilization is proud of looks like a piece of paper in front of the big stick.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Morgana lowered her head. Now her divine body was in an abnormal condition. The divine body that was in the stage of upgrading was broken by a weird weapon. Morgana''s hands and hands struggling to hold the big stick inserted into her body, unable to bear the pain, closed her eyes. Pull it out.


    When Morgana held the godless rod in both hands, her power was suppressed more severely, and her palms became much smaller. Then, Morgana changed its appearance.


    "Queen, you..." Atuo looked at the human female in front of him in shock.


    There is no evil gaze, no wings of the devil, although she is still a god, but at this moment, the word "female" is added in front of this god.


    "It''s okay, the divine body is temporarily unusable."


    The human-shaped Morgana waved her hand, and then leaned on Atto. She looked a little weak.


    "Why didn''t you find an attack on the queen just now."


    Atto asked on the channel.


    "Our defense mechanism is functioning normally except for the shield... The specific reason is under investigation."


    Human fleets have air defense radars that can detect incoming fire attacks. Demon civilization has such a high level of technology. As long as there are weapons aimed at the fleet, or Morgana himself has made an aiming and locking posture, then the entire defense system will be Will react in an instant.


    But this time, no. Until the attack hit Morgana''s body, the defense system did not move. Only Atuo was aware of a little suspiciousness by relying on the soldier''s intuition, and the interception was not successful.


    "Protect the queen. Prepare to kill the gods, target Lee Hyuk."


    When the Demon Queen''s face changed from black to white, and lost the ability to command the demon fleet, under the authorization of Morgana, Atto temporarily took over all command of the demon fleet.


    "Naval gun, attack the ground at will after the charge is completed."


    "I don''t believe it. If you can''t hit Lee Hyuk, you won''t be able to explode a mouse hidden in the ground."


    Atuo flew out of the flagship holding the magic sword.


    Two eighth-level fighters, one eighth-level bear, plus the demon''s various technologies, there is no problem in launching a god-killing battle plan, but the problem is that the target is Li He, and Morgana is somewhat uneasy.


    The frail Morgana said to Atto through a private connection: "Atto, the weapons of the Demon Wings contain the weapons just supported by Karthus. It is the latest technology of the Grim Reaper civilization. I will transmit the authorization code to you."


    "Thank you Queen." Atuo said with his head lowered.


    A gate of the demon castle opened, and two mechanical lifeforms larger than Atto came out from the middle. This is the so-called weapon.


    "What is this? Robot-like warrior?" Atuo did not expect that the weapon in Morgana''s mouth was actually such a thing.


    "Void Engine, start."


    Accompanied by the emotionless voices, the eyes of the two robotic warriors lit up.


    The power of death is condensed into a weapon in their hands, this is the death will written by Karthus.


    What drives them is an advanced energy system.


    The power of nothingness.


    "Void Engine, a familiar name." Atuo felt as if he had seen these four words there. Now is not the time to think about these issues, the power in the form of light has already approached the demon fleet.


    "Open the dark curtain and intercept Li He." The entire space where the Demon Fleet is located turned black.


    "Successful interception."


    Li He broke free from the light and found a large group of people standing opposite him, among them there were two strange mechanical warriors mixed in.


    "Do you think I am alone?" Li He sneered.

 Chapter 552： The belated battle

    Do you think I am alone? "


    Morgana was shocked after hearing Li Hyuk''s words. So he hurriedly asked on the channel.


    "How many people does he have?"


    Atuo returned: "Two, the other is a strange mechanical lifeform, the level is not yet clear, Queen."


    Two people, how are you kidding me? There are three false gods on my side (including Anne¡¯s Tibbers)


    Haha, even if there is another god... Morgana cursed a frantic smile, then shook her head, how could she be a god.


    God is not a Chinese cabbage. The universe is so big that even a galaxy is not equal to a god. If civilization is a miracle of life, then God¡¯s existence is a miracle among miracles. One Li He from the solar system should be enough. The Milky Way has enough of those on Earth.


    "Master, Bray and Cerberus have arrived at your side."


    Xiao Luo said to Li He on the channel.


    "very good."


    This side means that there is a space barrier between them, just like standing on both sides of a wall between them. Now as long as you open a bug door leading to the subspace at will, Bray and Cerberus can immediately get from the subspace. Space drilled out.


    Although the wall of the space barrier is hard and strong, unfortunately, Li Hyuk has already mastered the technique of opening the door on this wall.


    "Prepare a bug door to pull the two of them out." Li He said.


    "Master, no need to prepare." Xiao Luo raised his head and looked at the sky.


    There was no need to prepare, because the devil couldn''t help itching his hands and opened a second bug gate beside Li He.


    Worm Gate No. 1 didn''t know where it was opened, nor who it was going in, but it didn''t matter anymore, the demon that had already entered would never appear.


    "Found the bug door open."


    "Break the wormgate connectivity." Xiao Luo''s eyes swept through the huge data stream, and the wormgate equipment in the negative decibel laboratory at a depth of five hundred meters was also lit up in turn and began to operate.


    One worm gate enters the subspace door, two worm gates pass through the subspace, and between the two worm gates is a corridor that has been modified by rules. This is the short-distance bug gate operation mode. The short-distance bug gate does not need any navigation beacons. People who enter the bug gate only need to walk obediently along the corridor to get out of the second bug gate.


    Long-distance space transfer cannot establish the worm gate walking volume, and needs to navigate in the subspace by relying on the navigation beacon to exit from the second worm gate.


    What Xiao Luo is doing now is to destroy the Devil¡¯s Worm Gate structure, destroy the entrance corridor, let the Demon passing in the corridor get lost in the subspace, and let Bray and Cerberus in the subspace pass through the broken Worm Gate The corridor is big enough to pass through the second bug door.


    "Liberate the worm gate and fully contact the subspace."


    "Please come in~ welcome you."


    The two beasts in the sub-space saw the door leading to the first dimension, and through the door, they also clearly saw Li He, immediately obeyed Xiao Luo''s guidance, and went in without hesitation.


    "Report, report, the structure of the insect phylum has been severely damaged."


    "The soldier is lost, our soldier is lost in the subspace."


    "Damn, you won''t be able to use it to fight against Li He in the future."


    "Something comes out of our No. 2 bug door?"


    "What, isn''t our soldier lost?"


    The three-dimensional tactical map immediately magnified the battlefield around Li He. When the midair ripples out of thin air, two beast shadows, one large and one small, came out of the No. 2 Insect Gate, and came out with a scream.


    "Woo~ woo~ woo~"


    Cerberus''s voice is not simply to vent his joy, or to show his might.


    Cerberus is a **** species in the ancient **** river period on the earth, and its voice is very backed, called: the soul trio. This can be said to be Cerberus''s talent skill, because it has three heads, it can release this peculiar roar.


    After it finished howling this voice, the low-level demon fell from the sky, and the high-level demon also felt dizzy and weak in wings. Only at the level of Atuo, he just frowned and gritted his teeth to survive.


    Li He just drew his ears, because he called him beside him, so he was a little panicked.


    "This is... This is the **** three-headed dog of earth civilization, Cerberus." The recovered demon shivered after seeing the three-headed dog clearly.


    It seems that after hitting Lee Hyuk disappeared on the earth, Cerberus did not do much harm to the devil. Atuo''s kind of it can''t fight, low-level, or even high-level. He controlled it first, took a set of skills away, and ran away after a sneak attack. Who can catch it.


    "You are here." Li He smiled slightly.


    "I''m here, idiot." Bray jumped on Li He''s shoulder skillfully.


    "I''m here too, hehe." Cerberus smirked and raised his paw, his paw did not move.


    "It''s all here, it just happened to have you in one pot."


    The sword demon then turned back, and a fierce sword cut among the crowd specifically to destroy the atmosphere.


    "You probably don''t have this ability."


    Li He fought back with a sword, and the Godless Giant Sword also changed rapidly in Li He''s hands according to the length required for the combat distance.


    Atuo saw Lee Hyuk''s attack coming and flapped his wings, and dodged backwards.


    But he didn''t expect that the artifact in Li He''s hand would turn into a big stick with a click, and it grew to a shameless level. In the end, Atuo did not hide, and was beaten by Li He Yi Xin Luo to skew the flight trajectory.


    "I have a legion!"


    Atuo stepped back again, and one flew to the distance that the big stick in Li He''s hand could not attack, and then raised the sword, pointed at Li He, behind Atuo a large group of demon warriors appeared, they incited the dark demon wings , Holding a powerful weapon, under Atuo''s order, rushed to Li He in groups.


    "It''s not the time to talk, so I''ll tell the old story after typing."


    Li He touched Bray''s little head and said, looking at the demon army, Li He didn''t show any fear.


    "okay."


    Bray jumped off Lee Hyuk''s shoulder, his paws squeezed the bone boomerang. Li He glanced, feeling the surging power in it, slightly startled.


    Cerberus stood beside Li He prestigiously, waiting for Li He''s order.


    On the ground, with a few explosions, potholes appeared one by one, and goblins crawled out of the potholes with their own weapons and equipment, and then looked towards the sky. Naturally short and not restrictive Their arrogant warrior heart, this originally belonged to their war.


    "Kill!" The devil rushed towards Li He.


    "Fuck him!" The goblin''s various gunpowder weapons aimed at the demon.


    Boom~


    A high-speed flying object was knocked down from the sky and hit the city. The steel jungle instantly collapsed, and a huge crater-like crater appeared on the ground.

 Chapter 553： Unbeaten unbeaten

    Before the others could see the friend or the enemy falling from the sky, that person got up from the pothole and broke through the sound barrier back to the battlefield in the sky with a whistling sound.


    sky.


    A winged sun with the power of ruining the world, frantically launched an offensive against the demon fleet, he almost shouldered more than 60% of the output damage of this war with one person.


    If the ghostly bone boomerang is like an experienced hunter, it will hunt all the weak or powerful prey.


    The terrifying soul-suppression trio sounded directly in Atuo¡¯s ears. This time he was not so relaxed. He was targeted by Cerberus alone, so he had to use the legion¡¯s low-level cannon fodder to delay it for a while, and then ran to Li He¡¯s side to make some trouble.


    The dart returned to Bray''s hand. A big guy had been eyeing the dart, and then he found Bray.


    Annie''s Shadow Bear, Tibbers, and energy flames spurted from the teeth and nostrils. It fixedly stared at the little bit in front of him, and then the bear''s face leaked a disdainful mockery.


    Roar~


    Shadow Bear Tibbs''s two paws slapped on the ground, causing the ground to shook suddenly, and the little guy on the ground involuntarily jumped from the ground.


    Tibbers grinned and shouted in animal language: "Little things."


    "Am I young?"


    Bray hugged his shoulders and looked up at Tibbers.


    From this point of view, it is indeed very small, and looks a bit small and cute in front of the huge Shadow Bear.


    "Roar~hmm~"


    The small Bray yelled at Tibbers like a demonstration.


    If it weren''t for the conditions on the battlefield, Tibbers felt like he would roll around laughing.


    Immediately afterwards, Shadow Bear Tibbs'' expression suddenly stiffened at the moment Bray opened his mouth and bit the bone boomerang. It feels as if something terrible is waking up.


    "Roar, roar~"


    Li He and Annie, who were fighting together, stopped their hands and looked down at the ground when they heard some strange noise.


    On the ground, a huge beast was grabbing the shadow bear Tibbs''s hind legs and squeezing it left and right. The scene was violent.


    "Fuck, Bray?" Li He looked at the huge hunting beast, feeling a bit familiar in appearance. He carefully sensed the energy attributes and breath, and suddenly realized that the huge hunting beast turned out to be the little guy Bray.


    This difference is too big.


    "Bad guy, dare to beat my Tibbers!"


    A dark girl in a Gothic loli costume, waving her little hand, a flame rushed towards Li He, and the incidental nuclear radiation in the flame made her body stiff and suffocated.


    Li He quickly avoided.


    Let this little loli play a set of "passive" on her body, and she can''t stand it.


    Li He wanted to escape, but the incoming naval gun sealed Li He''s position, and the dark energy ray as thick as a bucket flew past the tip of Li He''s nose, scaring Li He into a cold sweat.


    Ordinary creatures die when they rub it, and they die when they bang, and they can''t even leave a corpse when they get close.


    Li He stopped in place and looked at the demon warship that appeared not far away. When the demon was released at the beginning of the battle, in order to prevent the headquarters from being set on fire, the demon fleet was hidden during the battle.


    "Isn''t it okay to hide well? You have to die."


    Two **** of light appeared in Li He''s palm. After a wave of his hand, the two **** of light dragged a long trail and flew towards the demon fleet.


    It seems that the power of Li He''s shot this time is not high, and the power of the gods is not unlimited. Using the gods to exchange the defense barriers of the fleet, it will be done once or twice. Playing too much is purely to cause trouble for himself.


    This time Lee Hyuk''s attack served as a signal flare.


    "60 fire is ready."


    "Aim the flare in the reverse direction and fire intensively."


    60 fire, the original intent was a rocket launcher with a caliber of 60 mm.


    Regarding this point, there may be differences in civilization. The goblin''s understanding of the 60 fire is simply crooked and went to grandma''s house.


    On the ground, a rocket launch vehicle composed of 60 launch tubes burst into flames.


    There are also sixty cars of this kind.


    Sixty times sixty is three hundred and sixty, and then multiplied by sixty rounds of ammunition for each launch tube... it is equivalent to carpet bombing, an indiscriminate scrubbing attack. This is so special that it is 60 fire, which is simply 666 fire.


    The central meaning of the goblin is that big is good, many is beautiful, and the power of artillery equals justice. The caliber of 60 fire is there, and it can''t be as big as possible, so I can only try to make this stuff a little bit more.


    The demon battleship was immediately shrouded in a piece of artillery fire, and was directly submerged by the smoke of gunpowder and the flash of explosion.


    "Grass, what''s the matter? Did the enemy start a dark curtain?"


    "No, report to the queen. The enemy has launched an unimaginable intensive strike, and our shield value is declining."


    "Hurry up and get away, this group of earth spirits is more sick than that country on the earth." Morgana clutched her stomach and said, sitting on the throne with an abnormal face.


    "Insufficient firepower syndrome." Li He shook his head helplessly. There is no cure for this disease.


    "New God! It''s time for a decisive battle!" This time Atuo was a bit smarter, and brought two people behind him. Those two were equipped with Void Engine mechanical warriors. The blades in their hands were not entities, but were made of a kind of energy. of.


    "You can''t beat me in the decisive battle." Li He grinned, his stick turned into a giant sword, and he lifted his sword up.


    Boom~~~boom~


    The giant sword in Li He''s hand slashed on an energy shield, behind which was a thick mechanical arm.


    The energy shield made a super-high frequency vibration at the moment of contact, making Li Hye¡¯s heavy blow into invisible, and the violent power of the robotic arm overturned Li Hye¡¯s, his other hand. Stretching out, the energy knife slashed at Li He.


    The wide blade of the giant sword blocked the sword for Li He, but it left an indelible mark on the godless giant sword, click and click, the gears turned twice, and the godless giant sword was locked and temporarily lost. The ability to change form.


    "Interesting." Li He said, stroking the scar on the godless giant sword.


    This is the first time anyone can leave a mark on a godless metal.


    Most of the gray that is spreading upward on his fingers is Karthus''s power of death, but its assimilation of terrifying characteristics reminds Li Hye of a more advanced energy, the power of nothingness that comes from the endless void.


    "The power of nothingness mixed with the power of death is detected to invade the owner''s body, the owner is careful."


    "fine."


    Li He said lightly on the channel.


    The light ball form of the supernova appeared in Li He''s consciousness, and the hot light energy burned everything wantonly. The emptiness that the light spot followed Li He''s finger into Li He''s body was also ignited, and it was slowly burning.


    Looking at Li He''s burning fingers, a strange light flashed in the eyes of the mechanical warrior.


    "For my lord, attack."


    The two soldiers looked at each other and made a rigid sound.

 Chapter 554： The Three Jumpers of the Underground Holy City

    "Turn on combat mode."


    "Task, assist the master, and fight against the void warrior."


    Behind Xiao Luo spread a pair of mechanical wings of Zuan civilization and flew into the sky.


    The melee continued.


    Sometimes the difference between gods and mortals is not that big, and when they should fight with each other on the battlefield, they will also become lunatics.


    No matter how powerful the command system is, it is difficult to prevent the war from falling into chaos after the white-hot. At this time, whether it is the demon in the sky or the goblin on the ground, they are all red eyes and plunged into a certain fanatic atmosphere. This is the only battle in the battle with the Demon Legion that has not been defeated or won since the invasion of Morgana.


    Three days after the war, it was known that the highest combat power of the two sides had been over-digested, and the energy store of the Demon Fleet had also consumed the red line. The ammunition that the goblin had accumulated for two years was also empty in three days.


    Now all that can be consumed is the lives of both parties.


    Obviously this is impossible.


    The demon''s resurrection sequence can''t be far behind. As a queen, Morgana still has some sense of reason.


    In the end, the war ended in a draw. After the two sides exchanged harsh words with each other, they both evacuated the battlefield tacitly, found a place to repair, and then waited for a chance to be a fatal blow to clear the other from the planet. Take complete control of the world.


    After this battle, both sides also made an amazing discovery.


    The opponent seems to have mastered the power from the endless void. There are two void warriors on the demon''s side. The quantity is large, but the quality is not high. Although the two void warriors are based on Zuan technology, they are driven by the power of the **** of death mixed with the void. But it seems not pure enough.


    Li He had only one weapon on his side, and the amount was small, but the energy was very pure. Neither of the two void warriors was an opponent of this sword.


    Morgana could finally be sure that it was this weapon that allowed her fighters to delete their numbers and cleansed the souls of her fighters. "It turned out to be the power of nothingness from the endless void. Bai talked with Karthus. I knew he had mastered it, so I wouldn''t be able to trade directly." Morgana is still human now, a thin human woman sitting on the devil queen On the throne, how weird it looks.


    Atuo lowered his head and said: "Queen, after the inspection and conclusion of the technical department, we found that the technology Li He mastered is higher than that of the **** of death Karthus, but it has not been mass-produced."


    "Is that so? Oh~ the pain of the real mother." Morgana just wanted to stand up, but because of the unhealed wound in her abdomen, she sat back slowly with the armrest of the throne.


    "We and Karthus are good allies, but we can¡¯t always rely on him. A long time ago, Karthus¡¯s civilization technology has surpassed our demonic civilization and Ke¡¯sa¡¯s angel civilization. It¡¯s just that this guy is hiding one by one, everyone Did not find that this guy is the most terrifying ultimate boss.


    "The queen is right." Atto said in silence for a while.


    The most reliable people are always their own, and allies only come together because their interests let go of their prejudices.


    When this benefit comes to an end, or the prejudice between the two parties exceeds the weight of the benefit, then allies are the enemies who know you best.


    "In this way, didn''t the Void Warrior thing let the woman next to Li He tear one down, and let the technical department use it for research." Morgana sat on the throne and waved her hand.


    "Queen, the other party removed the Void Warrior''s heart, Void Engine." Atuo lowered his head and said.


    "Damn!" Morgana''s eyes widened and she was furious.


    "Otherwise, we will disassemble the other one by ourselves? Can we guarantee to put it back?"


    Atuo looked serious. After all, he had also engaged in technology: "You can try..."


    On the small transport boat to the holy city.


    The airship was slanted and slanted. Looking at the shell, you can tell that the airship is a few years old, and the worn-out turbo engine is more than two hundred years old.


    The airship kept creaking along the way, as if some parts were moaning in pain.


    The airship flew over a ruin. It turned out to be the most prosperous city in Zu''an Star. It used to have the most population, the most jobs, the best laboratory, and the most famous bar.


    But in a war, the invading demons ruined it all.


    There is only one ruin here now. Scavengers in shabby clothes rummaged through the ruins for some usable parts and unexhausted energy cores, or simply took out the life engine from the chest of the dead. This thing can also be sold. Good price.


    When the scavengers saw the small airship flying by, they all raised their heads and cheered unclearly, as if they were happy to see this thing, but it was obvious that they were looking forward to this old man, which is outdated but still expensive. Fall from the sky and let them make a small fortune,


    The small transport airship continued to fly forward. Although it was shaking and flew a little flustered, it was actually as stable as an old dog.


    Knowing that before coming to a hill, the airship descended and entered a cave that had just been opened. After the hidden caves were merged, they disappeared on the hill. People who are not familiar with it will never find this entrance.


    Although the ground part of the holy city is gone, the underground part has become a dungeon after being deepened and expanded, reinforced and developed by the goblins.


    The underground holy city has never been captured by demons.


    The legendary mechanical pioneer Victor and another unmasked **** sheltered here in secret.


    This is also the holy place for the resistance to the coalition forces, but it is the most powerful light of darkness, or other resistance forces, who have fought here, and have set up a division for recruiting talents here. But it is not on the surface, they are hidden in the dark and difficult to find.


    The underground holy city is also a new trading place in the last two years. There is definitely something you want in the underground city, only you can''t think of it.


    Whether it''s technology, weapons, a complete set of production lines and laboratory equipment, selling scientific researchers, or even the head of a devil.


    Of course anyone who has hunted demons knows that the last one is fake. After the devil dies, there will be nothing left except weapons that others cannot use. It is just an "artwork" created by a skilled casting master.


    The airship landed in the landing zone and walked down two people, plus two strange creatures.


    One looks like a dog but has three heads, and the other looks like a squirrel but holds a small thing with a weapon similar to his own.


    Li He got off the airship outside the underground holy city, found a three-wheeled taxi, and said to the driver who drove: "Go to the Void Engine."


    "Okay."


    "Master, can one car hold four of us?"


    "It''s okay to plug eight." Li He smiled.


    Don''t look at the Sanbengzi is not big, but there are a lot of people pulling, as long as you are not too crowded.

 Chapter 555： Sanbengzi old driver

    The man who drove the three jumpers was like an old driver, arbitrarily interspersing in the streets and alleys of the underground holy city, as if the crowded flow of people and traffic did not exist in front of him.


    On the way, the old driver chatted with a few people in the back seat.


    "What species is this? I found it there?" The old driver looked curiously at Bray who was jumping around in the car. Bray''s small and cute appearance basically kills both men and women of all ages.


    Cerberus grinned and snarled: "Hoo~ I advise you to be honest, it is best not to fight... Forget it, you can''t fight it anyway."


    Cerberus originally wanted to say that you don''t want to fight Bray, but when you think about Bray''s current level, it suddenly becomes a bit speechless. The huge Bray has completely abused the Shadow Bear Tibbers. Now anyone who dared to play mine was a real god, anyway, I couldn''t beat mine anyway.


    Cerberus lowered his head and lay on his seat, occupying the back row by himself.


    The old driver with three bandages originally wanted to reach out to touch Bray''s soft-looking hair, but when he reached out to touch it, the little beast jumped away cleverly, and the speed was unimaginable. After several times, the old driver still didn''t touch Bray, and the little guy was jumping for joy. Finally, for driving safety, the old driver had to give up his thoughts in frustration.


    "A few guests, are you going somewhere next to the Void Engine? If the distance is not far, I can send you over directly, of course, I won''t give you change."


    The old driver of Sanbangzi was thinking about how to do this business today to make more money. As more and more people enter the underground holy city, it has become prosperous. Behind the prosperity is a huge population. And the increasingly congested traffic conditions.


    In the case of a mild road idiot that is difficult to accurately identify the destination, all the more famous buildings become a sign. Such as the Void Engine.


    The Void Engine is located in the center of the underground holy city scientific research area, the industrial zone and the trading area. At least six of the ten customers that are drawn are to the Void Engine. The exterior is not very attractive, but the interior is extremely gorgeous. The bar has become a landmark. Sexual architecture, guests who use the Void Engine as their destination, often don''t really want to go there.


    After all, the consumption of the Void Engine is too expensive, and a glass of purified industrial water requires a steel pewter.


    Li He shook his head and said, "No, let''s go to Void Engine."


    "Uh...Guest, the consumption there is not something ordinary people can afford."


    "I think I don''t have to spend any money to go there." Li He shrugged and said calmly.


    "It''s even worse to make trouble, guests, no matter how strong a weapon is in the backstage of that bar..." the old driver said earnestly.


    "I am a latecomer. I heard that it is safer to enter the underground holy city. I heard that during the first war with the devil, the owner of this bar did a lot of effort for the war, and even El Glorious. The adults have also received asylum in it. The major legions of the underground holy city support this bar. Half a month ago, those who wanted to go to the void engine to hit the ground were directly interrupted by a legion commander and threw their legs out of the underground holy city. "The old driver of Sanbengzi told the story about this bar with a look of awe.


    "You know quite a lot." Li He said with a slight smile.


    "Hey, old driver, of course the news is well-informed."


    "But by the way, if it wasn''t for the lack of money, I would really like to have a drink. I heard that the maid serving the wine is the most beautiful in Zu''an."


    The old driver said with a look of yearning.


    Li He glanced at Xiao Luo next to him unconsciously.


    The maid selection standard there was initially set by Xiao Luo, but Rieg cried and said that it was hard to find, and the standard was lowered a bit.


    I can¡¯t say that Zuan is the most beautiful in the whole, but it should still be ranked in the underground holy city.


    With their good appearance, decent clothing, and unique etiquette, compared to Zu''an, who has a larger cultural gap, their existence is definitely a beautiful landscape of the bar.


    After a while, the Void Engine arrived.


    The old driver skillfully got out of the car and opened the rear door. He wanted to help unload the luggage but found that there was nothing in the car.


    After the two people and the two beasts came down, they looked at the clean and brightly lit bar in front of the door and was silent for a while.


    "This is the master''s place?"


    Cerberus said breathlessly, and stared at the door of the Void Engine back to look at it.


    "I have seen the memory passed down in the blood. The Cerberus clan was born to watch the scene." Cerberus grinned, and the sharp teeth startled the old driver who was driving the three jumpers.


    And what he was curious about was how the Void Engine suddenly put on such a big battle, was it to meet a big man?


    "Well, be more energetic, check your dress and manners one last time."


    Lige, the chief manager of the Void Engine, stood in front of a row of maids and said.


    "Yes." They replied in unison, and then began to tidy up the overly neat clothes.


    "It seems that there is no problem. I received the news that the boss''s airship landed ten minutes ago. The receptionist I sent missed the time for the boss to land because of a coincidence. The boss should have come back by himself." Rieger said.


    At this time a maid hurried to Rigg''s side and said a few words in a low voice.


    "Three-headed dog? A squirrel beast? A beautiful maid? Remember, newcomer, that''s not a maid, that''s our boss''s wife." Because the business of Void Engine is getting better and better, the few people at the beginning are already hard to satisfy. There are more and more customers, so after Li Hyuk''s consent, the general manager Rigg began to pick new beautiful maids everywhere and train them with pain and joy.


    "Huh? That''s the boss? Our boss... is so young."


    The new maid covered her mouth and exclaimed. She always thought that the boss would be as old as the chief executive, or even older, like an elder like El Guanghui. But now from the outside, the boss seems to be younger than himself.


    "Yes, go out to meet the boss."


    "Yes."


    A group of outstanding maids followed Rieger''s money and amazed many guests.


    The Sanbengzi driver, who has not left yet, pulled La Lihe and said kindly: "Let''s let it go. They look like they are going to meet some big people."


    Li He smiled faintly, standing still without moving.


    "Don''t let it go, they are here to greet me."


    "what?!"


    "Welcome the boss." Lige, dressed up like an old nobleman, bowed his chest elegantly and solemnly.


    "Welcome the boss back."


    The row of beautiful maids behind Lige is even more amazing.

 Chapter 556： Locating device

    "Well, I''m back."


    "Who made such a big battle?" Li He asked.


    "Boss, this is Mr. Rieger''s attention." A maid said, if she dares to say so, she must be quite senior, probably the first few.


    "Extravagance, deduction of wages." Li He walked onto the bright red carpet, his expression stern, pretending to be serious.


    "Boss, you must be joking, right."


    "Haha, what do you think."


    Not to mention that the carpet is quite comfortable to walk on, and it makes people feel ecstatic.


    "Boss, Your Excellency Al Glory, and Your Excellency Ivan and Valkyria, they are all worried about your safety. Also, the Conner Laboratory promotes the development of fast-moving vehicles, and you must have seen it too. "Rige said beside Li He.


    Fast motor vehicle? Is it the San Bengzi all over the street? As a cheap, compact and convenient means of transportation, Sanbengzi is indeed excellent, but it may cause unimaginable troubles if management is not strengthened in the later stage.


    "Boss... the light of darkness..." Rigg continued to say something to his home boss.


    As an old servant, he is obliged to promptly report some things that happened during this period when the master returns to fill in the master''s information gap.


    This is the self-cultivation of an old servant.


    "Master, you finally came back." Li He heard Ivan''s voice again before entering the Void Engine Bar and sitting down in a hurry. Apart from Xiao Luo, there is only one Ivan who can call the title of Master.


    "Well, didn''t I come back smoothly?"


    "Master, you can come back. Nothing happened on the road." Ivan asked.


    "Nothing happened on the road. It was a big fight with the demon fleet in the cemetery, and a lot of goblins were lost." Li He was a little distressed, although he pulled the goblin army out of the demon for a wave, and Haven''t lost yet, but the proportion of battle losses is very high.


    "The dawn species must grow in the dark and accept the baptism of war. This is inevitable. You don''t have to blame yourself, Master."


    Ivan bowed and said.


    "Thank the master for being able to shelter this world."


    "Well, you don''t need to be polite. I have a deal with him, so I can''t thank me."


    Li He smiled and said.


    "I still have to thank the master. Perhaps for God, the benefits and risks of this transaction are not proportional at all." Ivan continued.


    Li He smiled slightly, sat down and drank, and said nothing more.


    "My God, could it be said that the big explosion in the north a few days ago was caused by the boss and the demon fleet battle?" Rigg said in shock at this moment.


    "It did explode several times, why did it affect this place?" Li He turned his head and asked.


    "Yes, boss, don''t forget that the underground holy city is underground. The whole Zuan''s veins vibrate. As long as it is not too weak, we can basically feel it." The hardness of Zuan Star is high and there is no buffer zone. This also made Zu''an basically no earthquake in history, and several man-made or god-made earthquakes have had a particularly far-reaching impact.


    "It''s not without gain this time." Li He touched the space warehouse on his wrist.


    When fighting the devil, Lee Hyuk didn''t expect that the devil would involve the power of nothingness weapon. Of course, the devil did not expect that Li He also mastered the relevant technology, and the technology they dream of was in Li He''s hands.


    "What''s the gain? Is it technology or weapon? Concept? Energy?" Ivan asked professionally.


    "It''s a kind of energy that is still in the groping stage. The form of this energy is very special, and Karsar has just mastered it right now." Li He said solemnly.


    "Conceptual energy?" Ivan said in surprise.


    "It can be described like this." Li He nodded.


    Void is originally a concept.


    The energy ingested from the endless void was defined by the **** who first discovered it as the power of nothingness. I am afraid that the person who first discovered this power of nothingness would not be able to explain what this energy is about.


    "I need to hold a scientific research seminar today, and it is best to gather all the scientific researchers in the underground holy city."


    "Don''t worry about leaking? The doctrine of the fall is more seductive for people than the doctrine of death. Master, I cannot guarantee that everyone is pure."


    "It doesn''t matter, this technology demon civilization has not figured it out. If there are fallen people, they can just be cleaned out."


    Ideas in any form are supported by a kind of energy.


    Fallen people will inevitably plunge into the darkness and be infected with the breath of the devil. This kind of breath may be indistinguishable from ordinary people, but once it rises to the eighth level or above, it is just a matter of taking a glance.


    In other words, Lee Hyuk can tell who is a traitor, a spy, and a degenerate just by looking at it.


    This powerful reading ability is said to be part of God''s authority.


    "Go prepare for the research seminar, the bigger the scale, the better." Li He stood up and said.


    "Your will, master."


    Ivan left in a hurry.


    Li He went deeper underground in a compartment of the Void Engine. The Void Engine Bar on the ground is still operating, and you can go up from here. It has been transformed from a bar into a safe house for scavengers, responsible for trading the resources that scavengers have on hand, and of course they also sell some low-quality drinks.


    The underground holy city was transformed by the original underground drainage system of the holy city, but some of the deeper places were carefully hidden and did not show up in front of most people.


    For example, the prison built by Lee Hyuk to imprison the God of War Thornton.


    For example, an underground laboratory supported by a demon captive.


    "My lord, the wormhole positioning has been completed and completed." As soon as Li He entered the door, the demon ran over to Li He.


    Li He was surprised.


    "Huh? Finished?"


    "Yes, it''s done." The demon nodded quite surely.


    Originally, Lee Hyuk had no hope for this incident. He just hoped that by exerting pressure on the devil, even if he could not study the so-called worm gate positioning device, at least he was a technician from a god-level civilization, and he could make some related products. .


    At the worst, there can be a bit of technological progress, and it can also leave Zuan with a little technical reserve from God-level civilization.


    But Li He didn''t expect that he really succeeded.


    "My lord, look, this is the bug door positioning device."


    Li He watched a device the size of a supercomputer array sink into petrification.


    "This is the positioning device you are talking about? So big, is this global positioning?"


    "No, sir, its positioning range is only one hundred kilometers." The demon said embarrassedly.


    "One hundred kilometers?!"


    The devil is all over the world to open bug doors, as long as there is no place where Li He dare to open a few, this device can only be located within a hundred kilometers range is a bit useless! This thing is still so big, and handling is a problem.

 Chapter 557： Sleep well, or revel.

    Researchers are smart.


    They are actually quite stupid.


    It''s like the nuclear radiation RPG that produced the explosion range greater than the range.


    However, considering that Yuri completed the equivalent of more than a hundred years of work in the Demon Technology Department within a month, Li Hut immediately calmed down.


    "This, the first machine, the first machine, there are indeed some areas that need to be improved." The demon Yuri scratched his head awkwardly. He probably also knew that this device was not useful.


    Li He patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "It''s already pretty good, at least make things out, and take a good rest for a few days."


    "No, no, no, sir, I don¡¯t need to rest at all. I think I¡¯m already fond of this feeling. I¡¯m going to work overtime, sir, work overtime to miniaturize this equipment, make a compromised version of technology and materials, and then mass-produce it. Sir, wake up, I have to work overtime." Yuri looked a little excited, like...workaholic?


    Li He slapped the hands of the demon Yuri shaking his shoulders with a dazed expression.


    "You hate Shanghai city like this? So... hardworking?"


    Although he is a member of a god-level civilized race, theoretically, he won''t be tired if he has enough energy and he doesn''t need to rest. But after a month of experiments, Li He felt that the theoretical things were not so reliable. The pressure space lighthouse that I maintained for a month is already a bit tired. Although the continuous energy input for one month only consumes a small part of Li He''s energy, there is still a feeling of being hollowed out of his body.


    This kind of exhaustion is not on the body, but on the soul. It is difficult to erase the exhaustion. Although it will not make Lee Hyuk strike, lying in a place like a salted fish and motionless, the exhaustion from the depths of the soul is still Let Li He become lazy, now Li He''s walking pace has slowed down.


    Li He looked at the upright passage and decided to climb it up. Now Li He is too lazy to drive the angel alloy wings to fly, because physical strength is relatively cheap for the gods and it is almost endless. Only when you use energy, you can feel it. Tired.


    "Is there a problem with that demon?" Li He turned his head and asked Xiao Luo after climbing up. ,


    "Did we accidentally give him something weird?" Li He thought suddenly.


    Xiao Luo laughed: "Puff, the master who doesn''t know, that demon is a level six super life form, has reached the realm of bigu that the owner can understand, he does not need to eat at all, if there is no need to fight, even dark energy You don¡¯t need to take too much."


    "Well, how did he become like a workaholic? He was poisoned by earth civilization?" Li He asked with a strange expression on his face.


    Xiao Luo continued to shook his head: "The diligence of human civilization on earth is a kind of civilized spirit. Although this kind of benign spiritual pollution can spread between life forms, it still affects the super life form of the devil. My guess is that he is out of it. After the Morgana Faith, it is no longer affected by the fallen will."


    "Faith? The reaction to abandoning faith is so big?" Li He was surprised, his eyes widened.


    "In the known universe, the soul is the first life, and faith is the second life..." Xiao Luo whispered.


    A living body can survive if it has a soul.


    But if a living body has no faith, it is easy to lose itself in the various emotions and racial disputes that it produces, and become a lunatic. The earth civilization that seems to practice atheism actually has faith. This kind of faith is more similar to ancestor worship. They cherish their own history very much.


    A life who renounces faith will become extremely decadent. Yuri, the demon who turns into a workaholic, is obviously not abandoning his faith, but has converted his faith. Perhaps he himself didn''t realize this, but there is no doubt that he is no longer a fallen believer of Morgana.


    Who does he believe in now? Li He touched his chin, then he was taken aback.


    "He doesn''t believe in me now, right?"


    "Yes, master, the demon Yuri believes in you, hoping to merge with justice and the **** of glory."


    This god''s name is a bit bad, Li He complained inwardly.


    Li He doesn''t know how many believers this is, because Li He has not established his own god, nor has he clarified his doctrine, and wrote a scripture, but this does not prevent mortals from believing in Li He.


    Li He''s words, deeds, and ways are all miracles. This is the best scripture.


    In this way, only those who have the same ideas as Li Hyuk, who recognize Li Hyuk''s words and deeds will regard Li Hyuk as a belief. This kind of believer is more loyal than the kidnapped.


    For example, Yuri became a believer of Li He in two months. Now it is estimated that even if he fights well, Li He is already called the laboratory. In fact, it reads as the cell door opened, and Yuri did not look out.


    Anyway, the demon Yuri has completely become himself.


    "Any living body has faith, and God is just the perfect living body in a living body. Does God have faith?" Li He whispered to himself.


    "This is the secret between the gods, Master, only the old **** knows this secret, I don''t know either." Xiao Luo smiled slightly.


    To talk about faith, Lee Hyuk doesn''t have it now. ,


    Although there is a heart of awe, it is produced to the void and the universe and thousands of stars.


    "There are still things you don''t know?" Li He took a look at the system mother. In Li He''s impression, Xiao Luo used to be an omniscient and omnipotent actor.


    "I only know what I should know." Xiao Luo smiled without saying a word.


    "Then do you have faith?" Li He turned his head to look at the beautiful mechanical girl and asked, and suddenly he felt a little amazing. When the beauty has risen to a certain level, there is no racial boundary.


    "Yes, what I believe in is you, the owner of the God of Hope and Justice, who merged with justice." Xiao Luo said with a grin.


    "Enough! Help me think of a good god''s name." Now Lee Hyuk''s brain hurts when he hears the name.


    "Can''t think of it." Xiao Luo immediately rejected Li He with the excuse that she couldn''t think of it. She thought this god''s name was quite good, although she was a bit second.


    "Can''t think of deducting wages..." Li He gritted his teeth.


    "Master, I have no salary." Xiao Luo blinked.


    That''s right, she''s all the boss''s wife, and Li He doesn''t care about the book, basically she can transfer the amount of money in the store at will, and what salary is required.


    "Then buckle Lige." Li He glanced unconsciously.


    The deep and elegant Grandmaster Rigg almost missed and broke a crystal wine glass worth one hundred steel cobblers when he heard these words.


    The main business hours of the bar are in the evening.


    Because people who have been busy all day at night can finally get rest, calm down to enjoy the long night, sleep peacefully, or come to party.

 Chapter 558： Something interesting

    A group of people dressed in black sneaked into the airship parking lot in the underground holy city.


    They quietly pried open the door of a dilapidated cargo airship, looking for something inside.


    They are professional in their methods. They are not like desperate scavengers or thieves. They are powerful and can bend steel plates with the power of their fingers. Their energy is weird, and their eyes are terribly corrosive.


    They searched the dilapidated airship and found nothing of value except for the little fourth-level energy core remaining in the energy storehouse.


    "Death is the end of everything. Before the end, it is in the eyes of my lord, the retrospect of death!"


    The power of death enveloped this airship, and several phantoms composed of power of death moved back and forth on the airship.


    Among them is a man with a big sword, that is Li Hyuk, and a woman with a ceremonial sword. The sword is particularly solid in front of the force of death, it looks like the real thing, and everyone can''t help it. Take a second look.


    There is also a three-headed dog lying on the deck, a little beast jumping around.


    Then there is a crocodile sitting in a corner eating meat and drinking alcohol.


    "I found traces of Thornton."


    "War God Thornton, where is he?"


    "We were sitting here eating meat half a day ago, and our people didn''t notice Thornton''s traces outside. That guy should have been picked up secretly."


    "Who picked it up? Someone from Morgana?"


    "You think too much, the underground holy city is a forbidden area for the devil, the goblins of the dark light, or the people of the major Victor garrison legions, in short, it will not be a devil."


    "There are no demons."


    "Let the undead revive."


    "Yes."


    When these people left, the dilapidated transport airship collapsed and turned into a pile of parts, but no one would doubt that after all, this airship was already deadly old.


    Even the management staff of the airship parking area just took a look, then shook his head and sighed and walked away.


    "Natural accidents, we don''t have to compensate, it''s just a pity that this airship is some years old."


    Underground holy city, joint command post.


    There was only one third member of the Holy City Council, Al Guanghui, and the entire assembly was in name only. Al Guanghui simply used the command post established during the war to ban the existence of the assembly.


    He is understandably the supreme commander. Most of the commanders of the joint command post were the commanders of the holy city¡¯s original guardian battle regiment, and they basically had a place here who survived that battle.


    Then there is Valkyria of Dark Light, and the boss of the major laboratories and so on. It can be said that the current command post has gathered more than 70% of Zu''an''s military talents, scientific research talents, political talents, and the strongest wartime and highest armed forces.


    It can be said that as long as it exists here for one day, Zuan Star can persist for one day under the demon''s offensive.


    If it happens to be done in a pot, Li He will consider using a space warehouse to blast a space crack and wander in the endless void again until he returns to the earth or finds a new world.


    Here is the hope of the entire Zuan.


    Today, Zuan¡¯s hopes are here because of a call to take risks. Everyone gathers together, waiting for something.


    Even if it is an underground holy city, it is not absolutely safe, it can only be said that it is relatively safe compared to other places. The devil taught the Zuan people not to put all their eggs in one basket. If they want to destroy the enemy, the first thing they must do is to protect themselves and survive.


    "There are so many people here today, Your Excellency Al Guanghui, Your Excellency Ivan, these two have appeared."


    "Look over there, the commanders of the holy city guardian battle group have all got together."


    "What''s the matter? Is it possible that our seed of civilization preservation storehouse is occupied by demons?"


    "Is that right? The devil did fight once, but it was blocked by that one, and they tied each other. The devil hasn''t succeeded yet."


    Everyone knew who that was talking about.


    "What the **** is calling us all over this time?" someone asked.


    "It must be a big deal."


    "I heard that there seems to be a new technology, and the technology obtained from the devil has an amazing origin."


    "The spoils obtained in that battle?"


    "I think 80% of it may be a trophy."


    "I''ll go, and someone will come."


    "Tonight, all the people with faces and faces in the underground holy city are here."


    "More than the underground holy city, people from several nearby survival bases have also arrived."


    "No wonder there are so many people."


    The scene was very large, and the joint command post of a large area was crowded with people. Maybe you can step on the toes of a big man with just a few steps.


    Seeing the scene, Li Hyuk was very satisfied.


    Squinting at everyone in the field, Li He waved his hand quietly, and Valkyria personally took a group of goblins to clean up the mixed fish.


    "Let go of the three trash fish in the southeast, I want to catch the big fish." Li He rubbed his temples, and actually sent a word to Valkyria through the communication channel.


    "Understood, my lord."


    Valkyria was walking towards that side, and accidentally hit a man''s shoulder on the road. Valkyria didn''t seem to shake the noodle''s body much, but the man was knocked over to the ground.


    "Feel sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, your strength is so strong, must it be a certain legion leader, right?" The man stood up while leaning on a pillar and grudgingly laughed.


    "no."


    Valkyria smiled decently apologetically, then turned and disappeared into the crowd.


    The man rubbed his shoulders, and covered a little gray medium from the cracks in his shoulders with his hands.


    "Damn woman, so much strength."


    "It''s so risky, I was almost found out."


    "Everyone~"


    The not-so-loud voices spread across the audience very clearly, as if ringing in everyone''s ears.


    On the high platform, a man in a white robe, a pile of alloy wings behind him, and a man with a robot arm sticking out his shoulders stood there. The meaning of that hand suddenly made the atmosphere boil.


    Many people have regarded Lee Hyuk as a mechanical pioneer. Even if it wasn''t the one for a thousand years, at least he was the orthodox heir of the mechanical pioneer Victor, the current mechanical pioneer.


    The symbolic meaning of Zuan''s Grip is quite far-reaching, and with the appearance of Li He, the limelight once surpassed the heart of steel.


    "Quiet."


    The third senator Al Guanghui, who is holding the heart of steel, also slowly walked onto the stage and stood with Lee Hyuk.


    "Today is a good day."


    Al Guanghui smiled slightly.


    "Too much nonsense is meaningless, as you may know, your Excellency Lee Hyuk got an interesting thing in the war."


    "Its name is Void Engine."

 Chapter 559： One dust one world

    The Void Engine, the name of the bar under Li He''s name, was a drunkard before the war. After the war, the reputation of Void Engine spread to more than half of the Zuan stars.


    Everyone thought of the transparent counter in the bar. Not to mention the extremely precise parts inside, any piece of pure transparent secondary material is invaluable in Zuanxing.


    "Zuan has been invaded three times, the unknown evil, the **** of death Karthus, the demonic civilization, maybe you are curious about how big the world outside this world is."


    Li He stood on the platform and said slowly.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Li Hyuk''s body.


    "I can only tell you, I don''t know."


    There was friendly laughter from off the court.


    Li He smiled slightly: "Just like before the Middle Ages, the kingdom painted the conquered soil on the territory."


    "Now they, those so-called gods, will call the conquered universe the known universe."


    While waving his hands, there was a starry sky projected by Li He''s men. The light spots are shrinking rapidly, and then spreading rapidly. This seems incredible to Zuan, who has a relatively low level of astronomy.


    People like them have only seen two stars in their lives.


    One is after the haze has cleared, looking up late at night, I have seen small and shocking stars in the sky. ,


    Another is when drinking in a bar, unconsciously looking up and seeing the starry sky projection on the ceiling.


    Li He pointed to a small point not much bigger than the dust and said.


    "This is Zuan Star."


    The people below looked confused, those in the back row couldn''t see clearly, and even those in the front row couldn''t believe that even if they could see clearly, their magnificent life was actually performed in a tiny dust.


    "No doubt, this is indeed Zuan Star, but from the perspective of the stars of the universe."


    Li He snapped his fingers, and the planet zoomed in rapidly, and finally turned into a big iron ball. The outline of the land, the undulating mountains, and the dilapidated city can be seen clearly. In the end, the big iron ball became too large for the entire joint command post. When they became the largest on this planet, they could already clearly see the busy figures of ants,


    Everyone was shocked again.


    El Guanghui took a step forward and said with a heavy voice:


    "Everything about us, everyone you know, everyone you''ve heard of, everyone who''s ever existed, spends their lives on it.


    Our joy and pain are gathered together, the religion, ideology and ideals of the evil gods, all hunters and robbers, heroes and cowards, creators and destroyers of civilization, kings and farmers, aging and frail elders, full of hope His descendants, inventors and explorers, highly respected former congressmen, heroes who saved the world, supreme leader, and every saint and criminal in Zuan¡¯s history live here-this particle is suspended in the dust of the universe. "


    In this scientific research seminar, the things have not been brought out yet, but everyone is obsessed with the speeches prepared in advance by astronomy science and Al Guanghui.


    The two on the stage looked at each other and smiled slightly. What they want is this effect.


    The Zuan-like projection, which was about to exceed the joint command post, shrank quickly under one of Li He''s snapped fingers, turned into a dust, and then disappeared.


    The seriousness of everyone who refreshed this scene.


    The researchers are confused, and are quickly pushing to and quickly rebuilding their own three views.


    The military strategist lit up his sharp eagle eyes, as if he had begun to plan the journey of the stars and the sea.


    "The world turns out to be so big..."


    "The universe... the dust..."


    "God¡­¡­"


    There was a muffled sound, and the movement made on the stage made everyone wake up and looked up at the stage together.


    They saw an...ugly ball.


    Wait, what happened to this ugly ball?


    These venomous scientific researchers glanced at Li He and El Guanghui, and finally found suspiciousness on Li He''s wrist.


    "Space warehouse, this technology still has sample retention."


    "Don''t forget his identity."


    "That''s right, Zuan''s grip is all there, and it''s no big deal to have another space warehouse." Compared to the third hand of the mechanical pioneer Victor, the space warehouse is just a practical but expensive thing.


    After discussing the technology of the space warehouse for a while, everyone began to talk about the ugly ball.


    "Looking at the color should be the technology of the **** of death."


    "I feel that this thing is a bit like our life engine, but it''s a bit bigger and ugly."


    Li He on the stage gave the answer by holding the ugly ball.


    "Yes, this thing is the engine of life."


    "Reaper is the engine of the undead civilized mechanical warriors."


    When Li He finished this sentence, the front of the joint command post was emptied, and everyone withdrew from the podium at least 50 meters away.


    The pollution of this thing is not a joke.


    Finally, I drank some fake wine (alcohol mixed with water) produced by Conner Laboratories, freed from the pollution of the power of death, and abandoned the belief in death during the drunk moment.


    They just don''t want to touch this kind of ghosts anymore, who have just felt the beauty of life.


    It is true that the words of being bitten by a snake for ten years and fearing the ropes to describe the current Zuan people are correct.


    "Well, don''t worry, everyone. The practical life engine of this undead civilized mechanical warrior was purified by Lord Li He, so there is no need to worry about being contaminated."


    Although everyone breathed a sigh of relief, they were obviously still stagnating. Psychological fear is very difficult to eliminate, and the judgment of self-consciousness will not be shaken by a sentence or two. In their hearts, even if they have been purified, there is still a certain degree of danger.


    "This scientific research seminar is over, and the Void Engine is open to everyone for one day."


    After Al Guanghui added this sentence, the crowd cheered and leaned forward to squeeze the podium.


    Li He looked at Al Guanghui with a black line beside him: "Al, did we have this one during rehearsal?"


    "No, I added it temporarily."


    El Guanghui said to Li Hyuk with a cheeky complexion that shouldn''t be.


    "Don''t think it''s free, they are also free, you pay for it."


    "Although the name is the highest field, I really want to have no salary of my own."


    Al Guanghui shrugged his shoulders to Li Hyuk very bachelor, like a rascal who asked for money without killing him.


    "Then change it with something!


    Li He gritted his teeth.


    "What is it? How is the female assistant next to me? Although she doesn''t have the highest appearance score, she is very good at handling government affairs."


    Li He felt a jealous gaze coming from the corner, and he did not know when he had two sharp metal feathers on his neck.


    "No." Li He said coldly.


    It can''t be killed.

 Chapter 560： Void Crystal

    Is my old Li the one who can''t walk when he sees a woman?


    Li He glanced at El Guanghui''s female assistant in the audience, not to mention it was really good. A style of little white-collar workers in the workplace.


    "Do you want it?"


    "Resolutely don''t, hum, if she knows that you actually exchanged her for a meal, I wonder if she will quit."


    "Absolutely not. It has become the common dream of all Zuan women to serve the handsome and young mechanical pioneer."


    Is there such a thing? Li Hyuk touched his chin with a look of disbelief.


    It''s okay to leave the technical work to someone who understands the technology.


    Ivan had already led several people to take apart the outer shell of the Void Engine, leaking out the messy parts inside. Because this was directly dismantled by violence in the battle, it is normal to have a little damage.


    "Your Excellency Li He, has this engine been disassembled?"


    Li He nodded and admitted: "There is a key part in it that ordinary people can''t touch. Even if God touches him, he must be careful."


    They didn''t leave a hand at suspicion of Li He, the scientific rigorous style is like this, what is lacking can be seen naturally, after all, they are not blind.


    "Can you show us?"


    After shrinking his neck in fear, the man still asked Li He unwillingly.


    Every year, more researchers are killed by curiosity than cats, and it is their personality that makes the scientific community always make unexpected discoveries. Li He thought for a while, and finally decided to take it out and show them. After all, this scientific research seminar not only allowed them to see the new technology in the life engine of Karthus''s magic transformation, but also opened their eyes. If they see something, they will be inspired by creation. .


    "Yes, all back five meters."


    After listening to Li He''s request, they cried out and withdrew to five meters.


    Then he stretched his neck forward for half a meter like a goose, which was quite funny.


    "Be careful."


    Li He said one last sentence, and then took out something from the space warehouse.


    As a result, before everyone could see clearly, with a brushing sound, a long manipulator suddenly stretched out and snatched away what Li He had just taken out.


    "Who!"


    The crowd was furious.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, the cloud of death will still cover here..."


    There was a terrifying laughter, and then the iconic lines.


    "I don''t care about Karthus."


    "What are you doing!"


    Brush~


    The Zuan''s grip behind Li He suddenly stretched out, and a beam of destruction was stretched out, cutting off the long arm of death energy out of thin air.


    The catch fell from inside.


    At this time, everyone would pick it up, and it would not be if they didn''t pick it up. After all, Li He said that the thing was dangerous, and the gods might not be able to touch it.


    At this time, a man covered in black robe suddenly appeared accompanied by a group of gray shadows, and he stretched out his thin hand to catch the thing that had fallen from mid-air.


    This hand is not a mechanical hand, but a human hand. The fiasco bones are directly exposed, and the death energy fills the flesh and skin.


    "Dare to insult my lord."


    "The air after a thousand is so disgusting."


    After arrogantly throwing a word from Li He, the man opened his chest and took a deep breath.


    But I was choked and uncomfortable. Think about it, what will the planet be like when the Industrial Revolution has gone on for more than a thousand years? Even if there are only steel and metal industries, without chemical industry, more than a thousand years have passed, the world has no green vegetation, and the oxygen content of the air is terribly low.


    At this time, take a deep breath, it''s because he is an undead, if a real person may have to choke to death and then become an undead.


    Li He rubbed his nose, took out a small remote control, and then pulled out the pocket telescopic antenna with a wicked smile.


    "If I click here, I can get you to heaven, believe it or not?" Li He smiled evilly.


    "The people of God have already conquered the sky, how can the power of the earth restrain the noble me! Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie~"


    A cloud of gray smoke appeared on the lower body of the undead, and then he flew into the sky with him.


    With a bang, he directly smashed the roof of the joint command post and flew out of the hole he had knocked out. Others ran out following him to see him hovering above the joint command post.


    The lowest part of the expanded underground drainage system is still sixty to seventy meters high, so there is no problem flying in this underground space, or even a dog fight.


    The man took what he had snatched from Lee Hyuk''s hand, while smiling evilly, while circling the sky above the command post, spreading the death doctrine of the **** of death.


    Li He looked up at the undead hovering in the sky and smiled more brilliantly.


    "Do you still want to play Spiral Ascension?"


    "Your Excellency, the combat airship team is ready to take off." El Guanghui walked over and said.


    "Take off? No need." Li He shook his head.


    It''s just a matter of pressing your finger.


    Li He didn''t hesitate to press the remote control in his hand.


    Boom~


    A dazzling light exploded in the sky.


    "I knew you were going to grab it, so I deliberately took out a holy light baptism bomb. I was also worried about how to pretend to make you believe that the thing is the core of nothingness. I didn''t expect that you would shoot so quickly and would not give me a chance to react. ."


    Li He casually threw the bomb''s remote control back to the space warehouse and said.


    "Uh... Your Excellency, that thing was fake just now?"


    "Otherwise, I told them to retreat five meters because I was afraid of exploding myself." Li He said.


    "Your Excellency''s methods are really clever." Al Guanghui admired, but it seems that the methods of the evil man with the bomb can only be regarded as wit, not bright, it is a bit insidious.


    "Think more about it." Li He smiled faintly.


    Then he took out a crystal cylinder from the space warehouse.


    The crystal cylinder presents a foggy appearance. It does not seem to have the purity that crystal should have. If you put a label of the fifth glass factory on it, and then throw it on the road of earth civilization, Li He estimated that in addition to the cleaners No one outside will pick it up.


    But when the crystal cylinder was taken out, the entire joint command post was shrouded in chills. The temperature here seems to have dropped as much as tens of degrees.


    In the endless void, there is no temperature.


    In order to prevent the appearance of absolute zero, Li Hyuk wrapped the crystal cylinder with his own supernatural power. Take it in your hand and show it to these researchers.


    "This is the core component of the undead warrior engine, the Void Crystal.


    The starry sky that you know is not the whole universe.


    The primary plane, secondary plane, subspace, endless void, etc., these are all part of the universe.


    There is a strong barrier between them and the space we are in. "

 Chapter 561： Rat cockroach

    Space barriers are a kind of protection for life forms, because neither compressed space nor endless void is destined to be unsuitable for the survival of ordinary life forms.


    This can be seen from the characteristics of void energy.


    After a while, Li He took the Void Crystal back to his spatial warehouse amidst the unfulfilled sighs of everyone, and now no one can see it.


    People who have seen it will not be satisfied, and those who have not seen it will want to see it even more.


    Li He went on to say: "I will inlay this crystal on one of the walls of the shop, and anyone who goes to drink can watch it."


    The entire venue suddenly burst into applause.


    This kind of demeanor is not something that everyone has. In the crowd, Al Guanghui also showed admiration for Li Hyuk. This void crystal is undoubtedly a treasure. After getting the treasure, he didn''t try his best to hide it. Instead, it was displayed for the advancement of Zu''an science, and it was after someone hit the treasure.


    Li He''s actions made Al Guanghui couldn''t help but award him an award.


    Okay... Although he is suspected of taking the opportunity to advertise his shop.


    When a group of researchers, led by Ivan and several other leaders in the scientific research community, disassembled the Void Engine into the smallest parts, it was already dawn.


    After El Guanghui took a group of army commanders to say hello, he left the field early and began a large-scale search of the city.


    How did the Reaper''s followers get in, and how much do they get in, this is a question.


    "Check all the little things in the underground holy city, mechanical mice, flying mechanical mice, mechanical crows, mechanical cockroaches, and all kinds of mechanical reptiles. Check them all!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Seeing Asgart''s stern handsome face, the city patrol was in awe.


    The true mechanical pioneer, Victor is back.


    After a long period of experimentation, Karthus and Morgana found that it is more useful to invade some small creatures with less energy than to invade the mainstream life forms of the local civilization.


    Any life form race that forms civilization is bound to be full of wisdom. They are too smart. These little guys are more trouble-free, and because of their small size and low sense of existence, they will generally not be discovered.


    This is the useful information he obtained from undercover in the devil''s Na Li. Morgana likes to alienate mice and give them a pair of wings to become flying, bats.


    As a result, the original city-wide search became a city-wide sweep. The city patrols and the army were all dispatched on a large scale, fighting airships and main station chariots, and rpg portable rockets chased and intercepted mice and cockroaches.


    Li He was also curious about how the city patrol suddenly thought of dealing with this.


    Li Hyuk completely understood when Victor entered the door.


    "So you are back."


    "Well, is there any alcohol? The devil has learned the lesson of death, and it is forbidden to drink alcohol. Whether it is a demon warrior or a common believer, it is not allowed to quote anything that contains alcohol." He smiled and said, Victor is now a half-drunkard. , Obviously was greedy.


    Li He''s expression is quite strange.


    Because in my own cognition, or in the concept of earth civilization, martyrdom and depravity are equated. The demon civilization, which has always regarded depravity as the doctrine and the only idea, actually imposed a prohibition on alcohol.


    This incident is a bit funny.


    However, in view of the fact that Zuan civilization used alcohol to save a large number of death followers who were not dying of illness, and also used alcohol to restore combat effectiveness to the army, Morgana also had to guard against it. Otherwise, the believers who have worked so hard to build up the teachings, the believers who have spent a few glasses of wine will not believe in Morgana, which is too shocking.


    "Of course, Rieger, serving wine, the best wine."


    "Yes, boss."


    The two walked into a compartment.


    When the compartment door closed, Victor took a metal plate out of his arms.


    "It''s a little urgent to come back this time." Victor said with a serious face.


    "You said." Li He also became serious.


    "I got in touch with Connor. She is in a very bad situation now. I want to know how far Ivan has advanced the resurrection technology."


    There were a few delicate little words written on the metal plate, and I insisted to...the end...I...give up...


    Although the sentence is intermittent, you can still see what Connor is trying to express.


    Connor''s depravity was a big loss for Zuan, and it was a disaster for Victor. Belief will change a person, and when the belief is changed, no one knows what that will become.


    Because Connor knows Victor''s true identity, in name, these two are still the relationship between the tutor and the student. They have met many times, and Connor also studied with Victor for a while while Victor came back to work.


    "Ivan."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Ivan, report on the progress of the resurrection technology." Li He asked, pressing his temple.


    "Ninety-eight percent has been completed, and the final test is in progress. The whole set of equipment can be launched tomorrow at the latest." Ivan said quickly.


    "Ninety-eight percent, the final test will be launched tomorrow at the latest." Li He concisely relayed to Victor.


    Since Victor became Morgana''s "faithful believer", Luo did not dare to pull him into the communication channel of everyone. It would be embarrassing if Morgana enters the communication channel through the communication node of Victor and finds Lee Hyuk.


    "Very good, very good, I will try to save Connor''s soul data, and then you are responsible for resurrecting her. Now it''s the last moment and can''t wait any longer."


    "What if your plan fails?" Li He asked blankly.


    "I''m ready to lose an outstanding student." Victor stared at Li He''s eyes without changing his face.


    From the look in his eyes, he was quite painful.


    As you can see from his expression, he is quite authentic.


    Perhaps he had struggled with the needs between these two emotions, and finally made up his mind under the pain. Li He didn''t say much, didn''t persuade him, or used his own brain to come up with an unconstrained solicitation plan.


    Those things are a kind of torture for a person who judges his will in pain.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Finally, Li He personally gave Victor a glass of wine and patted him on the shoulder.


    At this moment Victor suddenly stiffened and put down his glass with regret.


    "I''m afraid I won''t drink it, I feel Morgana''s call."


    Victor quickly put a black robe on his body, and took out a thick, pitch-black scripture. The demon wings on the cover of the scripture were very conspicuous.


    He rubbed his face without any changes in appearance, but in terms of temperament, Victor instantly became another person.

 Chapter 562： You treat yourself as an undercover

    Although I have seen it several times.


    But from a serious-faced and rigorous law-enforcer and pioneer who has experienced many changes, he instantly became an evil spirit stick. Even after seeing it many times, this kind of art-like deception is still shocking.


    "Praise the evil queen." Before he left, Victor said this sentence again with a face of a stick.


    It even made Li He want to draw the sword and kill people, or release the divine light to purify evil.


    Li He forced his hands to give up holding the sword hilt.


    No, Victor pretended to be deceived by himself, and now it is necessary to say to El Guanghui to let him try his best to pay attention to the devil. Otherwise, if you accidentally kill the senior undercover agent on your side, it will be great fun.


    The flagship of the Demon Fleet, Demon Wings.


    In the morning, Morgana got up from the big round bed and stood in a daze in front of the closet, clutching her belly.


    The queen can only wear a crown and then a dress full of majesty.


    But now Morgana, who is a "woman", began to think about which dress she should wear today.


    Morgana yawned while holding the closet: "I haven''t slept in many years, but I didn''t expect to sleep well."


    At this time Atuo suddenly came in.


    "See girl... I''m sorry the queen, I will go out now."


    Atuo hurriedly lowered his head. He didn''t seem to be here at the right time, no, it was too time for him to come.


    "Okay, Atto, isn''t the queen in pajamas ugly?"


    "Good-looking, good-looking."


    "That''s not enough, just look at it, just the benefits that the queen gave you at that time."


    This kind of welfare... Atuo didn''t know whether he should accept it or not.


    Emotionally, he wanted to watch, rationally, he felt that he had to respect the supreme queen, and he shouldn¡¯t watch it.


    Mogana held the closet, and after she slept for a while, her body was repaired. Although she was not so weak anymore, she still felt that she was weaker than ever.


    "Ato, how is that woman?" Morgana leaned against the wall and said to the closet.


    "Very close to depravity, but she has not yet begun to degenerate. She is trying her best to restrain herself and insist on her so-called nature."


    "Nature, haha, that woman''s nature is probably afraid if she knows it, the so-called nature is just her disguise." Morgana sneered. Inferior beings like to wear a beautiful coat to cover up their ugly self. We God, who can pretend to be ourselves, evil is evil, death is death, and justice is righteousness. "Morganna said in a breath.


    "What the Queen said."


    Atuo lowered his head and put his hands on his chest and said.


    "Find a time to release Connor''s heart and let her fall completely."


    "What''s in her inner world?"


    "Untouchable taboos and self-destruction."


    "Very good, very powerful!" Morgana kept covering her eyes with one hand, looking a little excited.


    At this time Atuo said again.


    "Queen, there is another good news. The technology of the Zuan civilization has been absorbed. The technical department has upgraded the demon wings of ordinary warriors, and is currently studying the upgrading of advanced warriors."


    Even if it is a civilization no matter how inferior it is, as long as it can form a form of civilization, their science and technology tree must have merits. Although the desirability is not so perfect, the god-level civilization can still learn from it and optimize it to perfection.


    What''s more, the Zu''an civilization was not a low-level civilization. They are higher than the earth in terms of civilization level.


    "This is also very good, let them speed up the progress, just say that there is a reward." Morgana glanced at the wings behind her and said.


    After so many years, it is time to upgrade the Demon Wings, otherwise it will not be able to defeat the angel civilization that is accumulating strength.


    "Understand the queen."


    Atuo turned and retreated.


    "Praise the evil queen..."


    After Atuo left, Victor, who accepted the invitation of Morgana, came to the palace.


    Then he found no one in the palace.


    what happened? ?


    "My mother is changing clothes, wait a while, find a place to sit."


    There was the voice of Demon Queen Morgana in his consciousness, and Victor looked around, as if there was no place to sit besides the throne.


    That''s it, just stand, how much time will it take to change clothes. Victor thought so.


    As a result, Victor went up as soon as he waited. Victor looked at the pocket clock, and it was noon before Morgana walked in through the front entrance of the palace.


    "I''m not late, am I?"


    "This... is indeed late, but your humble believer is willing to wait."


    Sometimes a blind lie has no effect, but what is effective is the truth mixed with a series of lies.


    Morgana immediately cast an appreciative look at Victor when she heard these words.


    "Yes, I am optimistic about you."


    "This time I came to you mainly because there is something that needs to be done by you. It may be a bit difficult. Are you willing to go?"


    "For the queen, your followers are willing."


    Victor said frantically.


    "Excuse me, the queen, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, it''s a trivial matter. You know that I am involved in a few Zuan researchers who have been arrested. You know that I am trying to influence them. You know that there is someone named Connor, right?"


    Victor said calmly: "Know, know, know."


    "Well, very good. Help me secretly send a copy of technical information to Connor. Of course, you must first gain his trust and make her feel that you are here to save her own person, understand? Child." Morgana Sitting on the high throne, looking down at Victor from above.


    And threw a black ball of light. The sphere of light contained the technical information from Morgana''s mouth, and downloading it was just a matter of Victor''s thought.


    However, Victor''s fingers holding the ball of light at this moment trembled uncontrollably, and he almost threw the ball of light.


    What is this?


    Let me pretend to be myself to gain the trust of my students? Then bring students a devilish technique.


    "Oh, it''s better to help her escape. I won''t let the demon warrior embarrass you too much, so just act in a scene. Understand?"


    "...I don''t understand very well," Victor said after a moment of silence.


    At the same time, he tried his best to keep his mind from thinking about it, and resist the pressure from Morgana.


    Because in front of God, anything you think in your heart can''t be concealed by their perverted ability to read and decipher data.


    In theory, your thinking, your consciousness, including your soul, can be expressed in the form of "encryptable and readable information" with higher-dimensional big data.

 Chapter 563： Stupid apprentice

    And God is a supercomputer, and it has quite a powerful intrusion technology.


    If God wants to read a mortal''s information, it is just a matter of thought.


    Therefore, Victor, the undercover agent, also did very hard work. He had to be careful at every step. In front of Morgana, he was a thorough believer in the demon, a fallen quarter libertarian. Sometimes he began to doubt himself.


    Fortunately, the thousand years he has experienced will eventually help him calm down.


    "What''s wrong, there is a problem?" Morgana asked.


    "Yes, Queen."


    "That''s right, your current status is good on my believer''s side, but not on the other side."


    "Are you worried that Connor will simply refuse to contact you? Let you lose the opportunity to get along with her and gain her trust?"


    Morgana could see through Victor at a glance.


    Of course this was what Victor deliberately wanted Morgana to see.


    "Don''t worry about this at all, just say... you are actually an undercover agent." Morgana''s arm rested on the armrest of the throne, and she suddenly said with her hand on her forehead.


    Victor...


    He took a quick deep breath in one second, and Victor stared at the demon queen Morgana.


    Today''s meeting really was a severe test, but fortunately, I didn''t drink.


    "Does it feel exciting?" Morgana said with a wicked smile.


    "Yes, Queen, it''s really...exciting. I can''t wait." Victor completely gave up maintaining the speed of his life engine, letting the life engine from the twelfth Congressman Rhein spin in his chest.


    Victor quickly downloaded the technical data in the light ball in his hand. This is of real value. It seems to be all the data of the first generation of Demon Wings. Although for the demon civilization that has upgraded the Demon Wings hundreds of times, This is just an outdated technology, but the first generation of Demon Wings is the foundation of everything. All upgraded models, improved models, and derivative models are all changes based on the first generation. In order to lure Connor into depravity, Morgana also invested a considerable bargaining chip.


    "Then go, my most loyal believer."


    With a thought, Morgana directly used the highest authority to mobilize the door opening device of the Demon Technology Department, opened the first door of a tactical bug door at the feet of Victor, and opened the second door directly to the place where Kang''an was imprisoned.


    Connor, who was a little nervous recently, was taken aback by Victor''s sudden appearance.


    "Connor, tell you a secret."


    "Huh?" Connor looked dumbfounded, what did he do today? Why did the tutor suddenly go crazy? This is the place of the devil, can you expose your true identity?


    What Connor would never have thought was that Victor was being ordered to expose.


    "I''m actually lurking in the undercover of the demon civilization. Although my exorcism is on the wings of the devil, my soul is in the holy city... silently guarding..."


    After talking a lot, Connor went directly from the stunned state to the severely stunned state.


    Connor now only knew that after Victor finished speaking, he nodded and completely lost what a highly intelligent scientific researcher should have.


    "Your special mother is really a talent."


    Morgana said in Victor''s consciousness.


    Because of what Victor said, she herself almost believed it.


    "Connor, listen carefully, this is the technical information that I have worked hard to obtain from the devil, after suffering and risking many dangers. Now I give these to you. You must take it out and give it to Li. Lord He."


    Morgana, who was drinking red wine on the throne, sprayed it immediately after hearing Victor''s words.


    Is it so exaggerated? Didn''t this information give you this information yourself? Morgana''s eyes revealed a sense of "this believer is so powerful".


    Victor took out a piece of flexible metal paper from his arms, and wrote and painted on it with fast hand speed. The teeny boy quickly filled the paper. But it is not enough, because there are too many data and graphics to be recorded. Nothing is the key to this kind of thing, and nothing can''t be lost.


    Finally, Victor had an idea, pulled Connor''s arm directly, rolled up Connor''s sleeves, and quickly carved her arm with a sharp spinner.


    When the energy core on the spinning knife was used up, Victor let out a long sigh of relief and finally finished carving.


    Connor''s mouth twitched, looking at his two densely engraved arms, his face was speechless.


    What is this? What''s up? What are you doing?


    Instead of responding positively to the doubt in Connor''s eyes, Victor grabbed Connor''s wrist and said, "Follow me."


    The place where Connor was imprisoned was a cell, the kind without a door.


    After observing for a long time, Connor didn¡¯t find out how to open this thing. Every time a person appeared from the room with a scream, and then disappeared from the room with a scream. What is the name of the thing that can make people appear suddenly and disappear suddenly? What is the impulse of tactics?


    "Oh, how do we get out? What kind of impulse or excitement?"


    "You can just stand still."


    Victor gave Connor angrily.


    Then Victor fumbled twice on the floor and fumbled a few times on the wall. Finally, Victor said in consciousness: "Queen, you can open the prison door."


    Then with a click, a crack appeared in this room, and the ground was slowly separating to the two sides, and strong wind was blowing up from the crack.


    "Jump out," Victor said, pulling Connor''s wrist.


    "I... was afraid."


    Hate that iron is not a steel Victor pulled Conner directly in front of him, then kicked Connor''s **** down.


    "Ahhh~~~"


    The high-decibel scream suddenly alarmed the patrolling demon.


    Naturally, the Devil Queen would not let the patrolmen destroy the good things she planned, and quickly issued a series of orders to change the patrol route on the channel, and she explained not to care about any abnormal noises.


    Falling from the sky to the ground, to be precise, this is not the ground, but the flagship of the Demon Fleet, the deck of the Demon Wings.


    There was a castle on the wings of the devil, which was the palace of Queen Morgana.


    Connor just jumped off the edge of a tower of the castle.


    "Where is this?"


    "Don''t worry about it, follow me, don''t make any movement."


    "Ah... I just..."


    "Shut up."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Victor suddenly got a headache, and instantly wanted to implement the second set of plans, which was the original plan, to kill his students directly, and then slowly wait for the resurrection. ,


    It is too much trouble to rescue such a woman with high IQ but always stupid.


    Without Morgana''s help to escape, he and Connor would die at least twice just now.

 Chapter 564： Save Connor 1

    "I think...is it okay to steal something from here and go back?"


    Connor shrank his neck after Victor, and now Victor''s expression was very serious, and the corners of his mouth would twitch from time to time, giving him an expression of stomachache.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Victor looked around. The flagship Demon Wings of the Demon Fleet here, Morgana''s residence.


    "Can''t forget it." Connor immediately shrank behind Victor and walked carefully with his head down. Just pretend that I haven''t said it before


    "Yes," Victor said suddenly.


    "I want to steal that!"


    Connor pointed with excitement at the huge demon wings floating above the castle.


    Victor! ! !


    That is a complete system, including the power part, the weapon attack part, the defense part, the energy supply part, and the bug door equipment part.


    This pair of big wings is stronger than Kesha''s wings.


    Because Kesha''s wings are individual weapons, and the wings on the devil''s wings are ship-borne weapons! Even if both have reached the level of artifacts, individual weapons and shipborne weapons are obviously not a concept.


    Thinking of this, Victor had to admire the brains of his students, and actually wanted to steal this thing. It seems that after going back, it is necessary to check whether the soul is contaminated by dark energy for his own students. If you kill it directly and return with only the contaminated soul, the purification and purification of Lord Li He can also be used for resurrection.


    Connor shuddered. It is reasonable to say that the mechanical lifeforms are very low sensitive to temperature, and he looked at Victor with a look of doubt. That was the source of the chill.


    "Why did your eyes suddenly become so terrible?"


    Victor turned his head and walked forward.


    "illusion."


    "Yes, is the demon in front a statue?"


    "No...Yes." It was a sharp guard, and the undead knew how he came here with Connor and chatting. However, under Morgana''s real-time monitoring, the pioneer immediately received the Queen''s order.


    "Who, stand still, be a statue, let that kid take off his wings, and I will make you a pair of upgraded versions when I look back."


    Morgana ordered in the channel.


    "Observe my queen."


    Connor looked at the stiff, motionless demon leader and said:


    "I want a wing behind him."


    Sure enough, Morgana''s eyes had read Connor''s thinking long ago.


    "Why do you like devil wings so much?" Victor asked puzzledly.


    Although the technical content of the devil wings is high, it is because it is too high. For the Zuan civilization, it is not as useful as some low-tech and easy-to-digest technologies.


    "Because it is very powerful, plus wings can fly, even if we have wings, we may not be able to fly. This repellent shell is made of steel, which is too heavy. It also needs special Hex technology organs that can offset its own gravity. ." That is the anti-gravity module.


    Connor said.


    "The demon civilization condenses all the things about flying on a seemingly unscientific wing. I want to see what the principle is." Connor''s gaze was full of scientific enthusiasm.


    She believes that the so-called gods are only masters of science and technology that they don''t understand. The civilization of gods uses a "technical level" far higher than ordinary civilizations to push themselves to the palace of gods. The so-called god-level civilization is just that you can''t understand, or don''t know enough.


    It is not their status that prevails, but the technology in their hands.


    The demon leader is considering whether he wants to take the initiative to lift his demon wings and let this woman get it.


    But the devil''s vanguard disguised as a statue hadn''t reacted, and found that the pair of wings on his back had been removed for her.


    That demon sharp soldier suddenly showed a bewildered expression, it''s not right...


    "Your uncle, didn''t you say that there is only one?"


    Morgana stood in her hall and exploded foul language.


    "Could it be that the thinking that I read was wrong? Holding the grass, and this kind of show operation!"


    It turns out that Morgana''s thinking was not wrong.


    Connor dismantled the pair of wings of the demon''s vanguard, but she really only took it once, and she just threw the other wing down, looking like "I have wings, I''m self-willed".


    "Depend on!"


    "Connor, don''t throw anything casually!"


    Victor didn''t pay attention and found that Connor''s wing was missing one. He looked around and found that the devil had reduced the wing that was spinning down below. He immediately became intolerable and lashed out at Connor.


    "Oh~"


    Connor''s hands clasped a wing tightly, obviously shocked by Victor.


    "Forget it, you just have to be happy."


    During this time, Connor didn''t know what happened. Many researchers who were arrested during her period either collapsed and committed suicide, or completely degenerate.


    Only Connor is still intact, but now it seems that this intactness is only on the surface. Her illogical behavior can already prove that her heart is still distorted to some extent, but she doesn''t know how to tell Victor about this distortion.


    The moment Connor threw away his wings, the two had already reached the edge of the demon''s wings. In order to make it easier for the two to escape from here, Morgana also deliberately closed the large shield that started the whole time.


    The huge low-hanging wings above the head are still, but the energy group at the roots of its wings is reacting in a certain way that mortals can¡¯t understand. The huge wings and the castle suspended in the sky under their feet are suspended together at an unknown height. Sky, all this is so incredible.


    Connor stared at the sky and said suddenly.


    "The idea of ??a city in the sky was realized so easily by the devil."


    Victor was stunned.


    Castle in the Sky? Many years ago, the Zuanxing scientific research community did have such a concept, and it is no longer possible to verify who proposed it, because it is just an unrealized concept.


    Fly to the sky with one of the most prosperous cities, and with the best people to conquer the sea of ??stars.


    In fact, this requires a very large turbine engine, a very large number, or another new technology that can float the city, as well as a large amount of energy. If the city of the sky is more heavy than underground, the city of the sky is likely to become a huge mouth of the energy-swallowing abyss, bringing a heavy burden to the entire Zuan.


    "Easy. It took more than 10,000 years to achieve, and it took more than 100,000 years to basically complete. That''s easy."


    Morgana muttered to herself while sitting on her throne with her chin resting on it.


    Victor tried his best to let himself ignore the words "Sky City". This is not the time to consider these, and it is best not to think about anything under Morgana''s sight, otherwise he will definitely pay for his stupidity.

 Chapter 565： Save Connor 2

    "How do we get down? Don''t you want to jump down? This is not the same height as before."


    The airflow from the edge of the castle is stronger, making ordinary people unstable


    When Connor thought of jumping out of this environment, he took the devil''s wings in his arms and took two steps back in fear.


    "The patrol, go to the edge of the castle to catch them."


    Seeing Connor hesitating, Morgana immediately gave the order.


    Since it''s an acting, how can you act like a little, otherwise no one has discovered it for so long. Is it true that all the evil cities of Shanghai are blind monks in a certain place?


    The blind monk can still hear the sound to distinguish the position.


    "The report reported that someone was fleeing from the wings of the devil."


    "Either catch her or kill her. In short, you can''t let her escape from the wings of the devil."


    "Yes."


    A group of demons deliberately didn''t use the dark communication channel not far away, but chose to directly yell in plain language. There is no doubt that this was meant for Connor.


    Connor clutched his heart, and the life engine speeded up.


    Whoosh~


    Two armor-piercing rounds of Killing God No. 1 hit Connor''s side, and one of them flew past Connor''s neck, which was shocked.


    Just now, Connor''s life engine almost turned into an explosion just now, just a little bit, and almost lost his nickname. If the bullet deflected slightly by a minute, it would pass through her neck, cutting off the Hex organ, the life engine''s energy supply to the soul container head.


    "Damn missed, everyone, set fire to attack." In order to scare Connor, all the evil cities raised their weapons at her.


    "Ahhhh, I''m going to jump first." Connor didn''t think he would have such good luck every time. If good luck will take care of her, then she won''t be caught here.


    "Parachute... well, anyway, there is an industrial reservoir below, with water as a buffer, there should be no problem."


    Seeing Connor jump down, Victor leaned slightly to say hello to a group of demon extras who acted, and then jumped right after Connor.


    The demon team received the weapon: "Task, complete, continue patrolling."


    Plop~Plop~


    Two drops of water sounded in the industrial reservoir.


    Victor used the anti-gravity module to easily float out of the water, only to find that he was alone on the surface.


    "No, Connor''s posture may be wrong."


    If you enter the water from a high air conditioner, but there is no sign to enter the water vertically, it is no different from falling on a steel plate.


    Victor took a deep breath and adjusted the power of the anti-gravity module to sink himself into the bottom quickly.


    Sure enough, Victor found Connor who had fainted at the bottom of the water.


    When Connor was picked up, Victor had a headache.


    Although it is confirmed that Morgana has not paid attention to herself for the time being after reciting the four words Kaisha the most beautiful in my heart (the corner of the Morgana palace is full of Kaisha is a bitch, and there is a portrait of Kaisha, the king of angels, on the walls of the castle), But how do I send Connor, who was in a coma, back, or send it there?


    Underground Holy City, Void Engine Bar.


    After a series of "sanitary cleaning" by the patrolmen, the place has indeed become much cleaner.


    During the period, I followed the crawling path of some small animals and found one or two death followers who had mixed into the underground holy city, which was a small gain.


    After Li He killed 5 waves of guys who coveted Void Crystals in a row, he put away the Valkyrie''s Great Sword, sat in the bar and drank water and sighed, "It''s another peaceful day."


    "Puff puff, Master, you have killed twelve people today, and you also used a neutron bomb-level solar power."


    Xiao Luo sat beside Li He and smiled.


    "Oh, then change the word, it''s another day for Heping." Li He decisively changed Heping to Heping, and he found that there was nothing wrong with this sentence after changing a word.


    "Puff." Xiao Luo chuckled.


    Li He looked at the mechanical girl''s smile for a moment. He didn''t know when it started, and his system mother became more and more real.


    It used to be a system, powerful, cold, almost omniscient and omnipotent.


    It''s still not weak now, but there is something more, joyful mood, and the temperature that can be touched, and the smile that can be seen.


    "Xiao Luo." But I don''t know why, Li He felt a little uneasy.


    The law of the universe is fair, everything is balanced, and transactions are equal. So when he was dedicated to the endless void, he broke away from his consciousness and became an independent individual to save himself. What price did Xiao Luo pay?


    When Li He was shocked, Xiao Luo suddenly said to Li He:


    "Master, Lord Victor rescued Connor. He needs your help."


    "Well, rescued it?" Li He was surprised. Wasn''t the original plan to use the test to complete the resurrection system from here after killing it?


    Has the situation changed?


    "Are they there now? Does the devil have a chase?"


    "Beside a reservoir 12,000 kilometers southeast of this place, the rebels here have accepted Connor, the people of the dark light are on their way, and Lord Victor has disappeared."


    The goblins have fully mastered the remote communication technology, which is the underground holy city they are connected through wireless communication, so they are received by Xiao Luo who is the center of information processing.


    "Well, I know." Li He nodded.


    "Rige." Li He shouted.


    "Boss, you order." After hearing the shout, the thoughtful man finally appeared in front of his boss.


    "Airship, medium-sized, high-speed."


    "Understood, boss."


    The last airship brought back from the cemetery was completely unusable, and none of the parts that had been corroded by death''s cultists with the power of death were left. Rigg then went to prepare the airship according to his boss''s request.


    After a while, a medium-sized military high-speed airship rose from the concealed cave door, and as the surging air jet ejected from the tail, the airship flew away quickly like a meteor.


    This airship was borrowed from the Joint Command Post.


    Because of Li He''s special status, let alone borrow a high-speed airship, even if it borrows a large battleship, the joint command post will definitely be responsive.


    However, in five hours, this high-speed airship flew over a distance of more than 10,000 kilometers, took off from the remote underground holy city, and then flew a long distance and landed in the Fett Valley in the southeast.


    Although there is water on Zuan Star, there is no sea anymore, only a few rivers remain.


    More often, they are using groundwater with amazing reserves, or directly using some hydrogen and oxygen raw materials to produce water in large quantities on a large-scale production line.


    Water is far less important to them than earth civilization, and their demand for water is not great.


    After a period of time, Li He discovered that there were two places on Zuan Star that would use water every day.


    Factory, bar.

 Chapter 566： Save Connor 3

    The powerful engine slowly lowered the speed and turned the nozzle direction from the rear to the bottom. As the output of the engine decreased, a long and narrow airship slowly landed from the sky.


    The violent air currents blew the ground out of a clean clearing.


    The landing gear opened with a click, and finally the airship landed lightly.


    The barn door opened, and Li He took Xiao Luo down from it.


    "A place like Zuan Xing unexpectedly"


    There are mountains and water, although there is no vibrant green, but the scenery can be regarded as beautiful under the morning light.


    This is a reservoir built for downstream factories to use water.


    Connor fell into this reservoir and was not killed. Of course, falling from such a high place, without a parachute, and the posture of entering the water is wrong, just fell into a coma, and no arms or legs are missing. It is a blessing in misfortune.


    After taking a look at the scenery, Li He found several goblins in small cars coming here.


    The detonation engine has been made by the goblin. It is fueled by smokeless gunpowder. The output power is quite strong, even a little scary.


    Judging from the rumbling sound, these little cars are undoubtedly the goblin''s own knock engine. Driven by the strong power, these vehicles were speeding all the way, and when they reached the airship a sudden brake, an unusually stimulating brake sounded, and a series of sparks rubbed from the tires on the ground, and they almost didn''t stop and fell into the river.


    Fortunately, a light curtain appeared in front of them to block them.


    Li He waved, the light curtain dissipated, and several goblins got out of the car with embarrassment. The goblin who drove down tilted his body and almost fell to the ground.


    Li He only discovered that there was an injury on his leg.


    What''s going on, let a handicapped drive?


    Li He turned his eyes and found that almost all of these goblins were injured, and the one who drove was regarded as the least appreciated.


    "My lord, I''m sorry. We didn''t protect the Connor scientific researcher. She was snatched by the local rebels."


    Several goblins looked ashamed.


    Judging from their injuries, they had gone through fierce fighting, and judging from the vacant seats in the car, they had at least killed ordinary people.


    "It seems that the rebels in the Fett Valley are not friendly."


    Li He didn''t intend to hold them accountable. It is a very bad habit to anger his subordinates.


    "Don''t blame yourself, you did your best."


    Li He habitually wanted to pat the goblin on the shoulder, only to find that he couldn''t shoot while standing.


    "Ahem, where is Connor?"


    Raising his hand to touch the hilt of the Martial God Giant Sword to relieve the embarrassment, Li He asked immediately.


    "Report your lord, there is a town above the reservoir, and the Connor scientific researcher was looted by people from that town." The goblins said to Li He, helping each other.


    "Town? Isn''t there a large city around here? Or the small population here is no longer allowed to have large cities." Li He looked around.


    It''s a bit desolate. Except for the fierce sound of running water at the flood discharge outlet of the reservoir, there is no second sound in the deserted area.


    "It was originally there, sir, but in the round of the devil''s blow, the city became ruins, and the living became the dead." The life-and-death goblin said casually.


    It is a miracle that the holy city can persist until all residents are completed under the attack of the devil.


    Many cities are often taken away by their long-range strikes before the demons are found.


    The people here have also appeared a leader with good ability, tried every means to gather the survivors after the war together to survive and develop together, but unfortunately he was assassinated by believers of the **** of death, and the survivor base that had just improved a little less than two days. They broke up.


    The town is now the largest gathering unit for survivors.


    Because fewer people can¡¯t live, and too many people are too eye-catching. Demons and Reaper believers all like to go to places with a lot of people to do things.


    The goblins are very angry.


    "My lord, our troops are on their way. In three hours, we will be able to level the town."


    "Let them taste our gunfire."


    "Yes, let them remember the fear of being dominated by 60 fire when they see us in the future."


    The earthquakes were very angry.


    Speaking of 60 fire, Li He is a bit guilty of toothache. Goblin¡¯s magical modified version of 60 fire makes the army of the earth¡¯s civilization supremely ashamed. After all, it is a terrorist weapon that is 60 times 60 times 60. The power is almost abnormal.


    Li He felt that it was necessary to talk to Ivan and asked him to add a rule to the goblin, such as "Goblin does not use 60 fire first." or something.


    "This time I can''t use 60 fire. Our person is still inside. She is very important and fragile. There can be no more damage."


    "Understand your lord, I will let the Musketeers squad go up first, and we will charge after everyone is destroyed."


    "Well, it''s best."


    If it can''t be solved, isn''t there still Lee Hyuk.


    Survival is a difficult topic no matter in that world.


    Especially in this world like apocalypse.


    The economy collapsed, the value of steel pegs was only used as the value of metal materials, all trading and trade collapsed, commodities could not circulate, and materials would become increasingly scarce with the increase of time.


    A small town is far from being self-sufficient, especially after the war, the time they have just gathered together is not very long. Repair and maintenance of parts, replacement of parts, and the most important food helium, these things are not enough.


    This poor lifestyle makes everyone very uncomfortable.


    So they began to drive around in vehicles, rummaging under the ruins like scavengers, looking for things of value.


    When the ruins were finished searching, they began to transform from scavengers to robbers.


    Except for the demons and the undead, they grab everything, not even the light of darkness and the rebels that fight demons and rescue ordinary people.


    They have become lone wolves in this area, lost their minds by the hunger trend, and all their behavior is just to survive and fill their stomachs.


    Today the lone wolves did not have a good harvest.


    They only snatched a woman from the goblin, and for this they also killed a lot of manpower, wasting a lot of ammunition and fuel.


    "Damn woman."


    "Obviously, the beautiful women are from the Holy City? It is said that the beautiful women there will bring you wine."


    "You believe this kind of nonsense."


    "What we lack here are manpower, soldiers, mercenaries, rogues, scavengers, not a **** woman, I want to kill her, and keeping it is a waste of our helium."


    "No, so many brothers died before we caught her. We must make her a little value. Either disassembled into spare parts, or used as a toy to make everyone happy before she dies."

 Chapter 567： Save Connor 4

    "I don''t care, I want to kill him."


    "Keep it, she must die, but not now."


    "I''m going to kill! You let me go! Otherwise I will take out your life engine and throw it into the reservoir to feed the fish!"


    "you try!"


    The two started quarreling, and then, like a cockfight, they started to choke each other joyfully with the idea of ??stubbing their necks and never doing anything.


    Every bit of energy is precious. If you don''t have a chance to kill the opponent, then you should never waste it in a fight. This is a survival rule that everyone in the town understands.


    Because there are a lot of cruel guys waiting for you to run out of energy, and can¡¯t replenish helium, take advantage of your life engine to reduce the speed, quietly kill you in the night, use your parts to make all kinds of things, The poor little waste helium squeezed from Hextech''s organs was sold to everyone the next day.


    "How about selling that woman to me? I give out ten kilograms of waste helium."


    Ten kilograms! !


    "Hi~ Do you really have ten kilos?"


    Almost everyone took a breath and looked at the person who slowly walked out of the dark goblin corner. While being moved by the ten kilograms of waste helium, they were surprised.


    He is a doctor in a small town, in charge of...well, he is now in charge of treating illnesses, only in charge of killing people.


    Calculated on the basis that a dozen people''s bodies can only extract one kilogram of waste helium, he killed at least a hundred people to save ten kilograms of waste helium.


    How many people are there in this town?


    One thousand five or one thousand two?


    Anyway, there are fewer and fewer people now, and maybe even a thousand people won''t be enough in a while.


    The quarreling two glanced at each other. They are the second leaders of the town and have the right to make a decision: "Twelve kilograms, no less."


    "If I have the energy to take out one hundred kilograms, don''t you think it''s too little?"


    Everyone felt a chill.


    "Now it''s only eight kilograms. If you don''t sell it, I won''t ask for it again."


    The doctor turned his head and walked away, looking nostalgic.


    "Don''t, eight kilograms is eight kilograms."


    The two gritted their teeth, thinking about what they were doing just now. Ten kilograms was already a lot, but the two kilograms of waste helium was gone all at once.


    "Hmm!"


    Connor, who was bound by the chain, was pulled out. In order to prevent her from yelling, a rusty iron ball was inserted into her mouth, which was tied with a belt and tied a knot behind her head.


    She had a lot of exercises on the mechanical bones of her whole body, especially the waist, which caused her to basically lose the ability to move.


    "Why was it injured?" The doctor looked up at Connor and asked.


    "We don''t know. She was like this when I saw her."


    "Eight kilograms."


    The doctor took out four small bags from under the clothes, two kilograms each, the weight was not bad at all.


    The two looked at each other and shared the wealth, and at the same time looked at each other with greedy eyes. They were thinking that maybe there will be a tough battle to be fought tonight.


    Three hours later. The goblin squad came with a gunpowder rifle carrying a long barrel.


    "The goblin squad came to report to the adults. One eightfold shooter, three quadruple mirror shooters, and four double mirror shooters, a total of eight people. The codenames range from Gun Nail 1 to Gun Nail Eight. Please give instructions."


    "The Eightfold Realm Archer is out."


    Li He stood in front of the musketeer squad and said.


    "grown ups!"


    A goblin took a step forward.


    "Very well, there is already an eightfold level." Li He said with a smile.


    The goblin¡¯s technological tree climbed so fast, it seemed that it was indeed a correct decision to give them a double mirror at first.


    Li He asked:


    "Can you guarantee to kill the enemy without making mistakes?"


    "My lord, we can guarantee it."


    "Xiao Luo." Li He snapped his fingers and Xiao Luo unfolded a virtual image with Connor''s head on it.


    "This is the person we want to save. She is your target. I allow you to let your enemies go, but you must never hurt her by mistake. You can call me on the channel for problems that can''t be solved." Li He pressed his temple and said.


    "Channel audition." Lee Hyuk''s voice immediately appeared in the minds of everyone in the Musketeer Goblin team


    Although they were shocked by this technology, they quickly calmed down, the basic qualities of being a sniper.


    "Good acceptance."


    "Set off."


    The goblin team took off the long-barreled gunpowder gun from behind, checked the weapons one last time, and then dispersed and ran towards the town covertly.


    Bang bang bang~


    After a sharp shot, a large group of people ran out of the town.


    They were just frightened. After the main boss was shot and killed inexplicably, they lost their mainstay and went into chaos on their own.


    "Offensive~"


    After a while, a flare rose up in the middle of the town, and all the goblins carried a warhammer and hung grenades around their waists, and launched a charge towards the town.


    Booming~


    After a burst of explosions, Li He saw the town suddenly lit up. "Holy Light baptism bomb, something went wrong."


    Li He almost stretched his wings behind him and rose into the sky.


    In mid-air, Li He saw a circular pattern spreading in the town, and all the dead became sacrifices to the magic circle, and the power of death overflowed from the center of the magic circle.


    The doctor looked at Connor on the tied post and said.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful soul."


    "I didn''t expect goblins to attack here."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you sacrifice you to my lord, I can get the blessing of death, and then I can enter God to live eternal life."


    "Woohoo!"


    Connor wanted to cry.


    He had just escaped from the devil, and fell into the sacrificial hall of the undead with two arms of technical information before it came and verified.


    "Discover evil and change weapons."


    "You are not equipped with armor-piercing bullets from Gunding No. 2 to Qiangding No. 8, so you will immediately withdraw from the battle."


    "Understood, you should be careful of Nail No.1."


    "clear."


    "Come and baptize with holy light."


    "No problem, please close your eyes at dawn."


    So the explosion of flashes and the gray force of death are fighting fiercely in this small town.


    The continuously exploding flash of light could not disperse the gray mist, but could add a strong force of death to emerge, gather towards the explosion point, and instantly swallow the light.


    "Damn it, Holy Light Baptism doesn''t work."


    "I am Nail No.1, the opponent is a high-level undead, and the sacred armor-piercing bullet is invalid."


    "Hurry up and ask the adults for support."


    "Gun nail No. 1, retreat, retreat quickly, drop the gunpowder, and retreat with your eightfold mirror. That **** undead has paid attention to you."


    "My lord, ask for support, ask for support"


    "I''ve already arrived."


    Li He chopped down with a lightsaber, and cut off the death hand that was reaching for Nail No.1.

 Chapter 568： Save Connor

    Guanghui continued to condense towards Li Hyuk''s hands.


    Either turned into a sword, or turned into a gun, and then these weapons condensed from pure light energy were treated as disposable consumables by Li He.


    As long as there is light at this moment, Li Hyuk will have endless weapons in his hands.


    "Praise death!"


    The doctor in the town is holding a scepter of death crystal and has turned into a complete lich.


    What was hidden under his black robe was not a manipulator, but a human calcareous claw.


    Connor stared at the calcareous claws.


    "A guy from a thousand years ago?"


    After hearing Connor''s words, the Lich completely lifted his robe, revealing an ugly and unbeautiful skull. His jaw was snapped together and said: "Yes, a thousand years ago, a kind of Human beings were originally the masters of this planet, but the appearance of a person lacks all these changes."


    Connor used his **** to think that the man was Victor.


    The undead lich who is presiding over the ceremony continued: "That man is called a pioneer by you. He made you. You should be grateful to him, but he buried us and gave you these weird things in exchange for survival. Space! Do you know that it is the will to revenge that drives my exorcism, and resentment against Victor is the food for my soul!"


    "Then you go find him, don''t find us ordinary people if you want revenge."


    Connor struggled twice and looked at the lich angrily. Connor still has a lot of grievances about just getting out of the wolf''s den and entering the tiger''s mouth.


    It seems that I have been jumping around in the pit recently. Whether someone can save Zuan¡¯s savior, the devil, or the undead, it¡¯s all a big pit after another for Connor.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, ordinary, no no no, you are too humble, if you are an ordinary person, then I am not even as good as an ordinary person."


    "If you compare your soul to the star that illuminates Zu''an, my soul is at most equivalent to an energy core lamp, do you know what this gap means? My most precious sacrifice."


    "What?" Connor looked up at the star that was gradually being covered with a dazed expression.


    Is he so good?


    "mean¡­¡­"


    "It means that the villain died of talking too much."


    Boom~


    Li He converged his wings and fell from the sky, landing on the central energy node of the magic circle with a boom.


    The huge power impacted the magic circle that was about to be completed, and this powerful impact made the Lich''s anger to the extreme.


    "Damn it."


    This circle is about to be completed, and you will be able to communicate with the true gods smoothly. When the true **** descends into this sad world, he will be the person closest to the gods, and he is likely to be rewarded by the true gods, or you can directly give yourself one. status.


    And Li He''s trampling impact almost destroyed this magic circle that communicated with the gods.


    Li He didn''t expect this circle to be so durable, it would still function normally like this.


    Immediately after the Lich could see who this **** fellow was, he began to tremble.


    "Like...Like Li!" The Lich was immediately frightened by Li He''s true face and was slurred.


    "Well, it''s me, the new **** Li Hyuk, when we meet for the first time, please...stretch your neck."


    Li He tried to insert the godless giant sword into the central energy node of the magic circle to see if this could cut off the energy circuit of the magic circle and prevent the operation of the magic circle.


    Although Li He didn''t understand these formation patterns related to gods, gods, ghosts and ghosts, and didn''t know the specific function of this formation, what the enemy wanted to do most was not to let him get what he wanted.


    "The energy loop of the magic circle is expanding, and the energy rotation is accelerating. A crack appears in the first space barrier. It is expected that it will begin to collapse in thirty seconds."


    "An energy reaction was found outside the first dimension. It is suspected of dark energy, the master is careful." Li He frowned, couldn''t even the godless metal stop this circle?


    Xiao Luo''s voice appeared in Li He''s will.


    From the outside of the town, it seems that this circle is indeed slowly expanding, and gradually enveloping the goblin legion.


    "I know, I will be careful and let the goblin army retreat." Li He said, pressing his temple.


    "Understood, Master."


    Xiao Luo immediately contacted the commander of the Goblin Legion.


    "Then please tell me how can I interrupt this magic circle."


    With a twist of Li He''s wrist, a sword of brilliance was formed in his hand. Before the sword got close to the lich, the lich retreated subconsciously.


    "If you don''t tell me, I will insert this sword into your stomach. Don''t worry, you won''t die too fast. At least you won''t die until your polluted soul is burned out with brilliance."


    The Lich felt the burning sensation in his body. It was just Li Hyuk holding the sword close to him. The brilliance of the sword caused him great pain. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like to have intimate contact with this sword. The feeling of life will definitely be worse than death. The spirit of the Lich collapsed immediately under the pain given him by the power of light.


    "I... I don''t know... This is the magic circle for communicating with the **** of death. After the believers have completed the previous 60% of the procedures, the rest depends on the will of the gods. Don''t come here!" He slipped and fell to the ground, but he was still on the ground and walked back. It seemed that Li Hyuk''s power did hurt him a little bit.


    "The communication array with a success rate of only 60% is so nonsense that you said."


    Li He waved his hand, and the sword of brilliance was inserted directly between the ribs of the lich, nailing him to the ground.


    Then the harsh howling reverberated in the town.


    Ah ah ah ah~~~


    This kind of pain from the depths of the soul made the retreating goblins tremble, knowing that they are veterans with many battles.


    The bones on the Lich''s body seemed to have been ignited by white phosphorus, and all the bones in his body were covered with a layer of holy flames that slowly burned.


    And the bones of this lich are like sticks of grease, no matter if it provides combustibles to the slowly burning flames.


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah~


    "Shut up!"


    Li He condensed a factory gun and passed it directly through the big open mouth of the lich.


    Now he couldn''t scream anymore. Although he couldn''t scream, the pain on his body was not reduced at all, but the pain was so painful that he could no longer scream.


    "save¡­¡­"


    The lich raised his neck and stretched out his hand in a direction behind him, as if there was someone there.


    The formation on the ground of the town seemed to have expanded to the limit, and countless twisted evil symbols lit up on an extremely standard circle.


    This magic circle has run out, and it has been activated.

 Chapter 569： Rotten meat

    "Who are you?" Li He blinked.


    The person in front of him was familiar, but Li Hyuk didn''t remember who this person was for a while.


    First of all, there were circles of rusty chains entwined around her body, which prevented Li Hyuk''s recognition.


    Secondly, there was a small ball covered with liquid on her neck, which seemed to have just been taken out of her mouth. Also, she was injured, the injury was very serious, and there were scars on her face.


    Connor was atmospheric. From the first time I saw him, he felt that this guy was not a good person, and now it seems like that.


    But people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Connor¡¯s situation is more subtle now than under the eaves. The clicking sound is like fragile steel under absolute zero is collapsing, the dark atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger, and the star shining on Zuan has been completely obscured, now only The man''s body also resembled an extra-large energy core lamp, emitting a little photosynthetic heat in the dark.


    Connor gritted her teeth, although what she wants to do most now is to run over and kick Li He over to the ground man, then fill him with fake wine, and then throw it into the wilderness as scrap iron and be picked up by scavengers. go. However, the situation is stronger than the human situation, so Connor started to explain to Li Hyuk laboriously.


    "I...I''m Connor, Connor, that student, Connor."


    "Underground tunnel, the special line from Connor laboratory to the Parliament building, the personnel transportation channel, a group of **** **** cut the pipes and kidnapped me, Connor, remember it!"


    Click, click, click...


    It was as if some monster broke through the cage and was about to come out.


    Li He shook his head solemnly: "Sorry, I have no impression at all."


    asshole? Bitch? Rubbish? Li Hye''s facial expression is quite strange now.


    If you don''t scream well today, let''s be tied to that pillar honestly.


    "I... I''m Connor... Save me... Save me... I beg you..."


    Connor, who said a word for seeking, seemed to have exhausted all his strength, his head was drooping, with a blind eye.


    "Very well, I also know the pleading, to prove that you have not been played by Morgana." Li He suddenly smiled.


    "Come on, listen to the screaming brother." Li He was full of nasty fun and fingers.


    "Big... big brother... save me..." Connor still bowed his head.


    If Connor is a flesh and blood human being, his face must be **** red at the moment. After all, for her, acknowledging counseling and begging others is quite a challenge to shame.


    "That''s right." Lee Hyuk showed a rather satisfying sense of pleasure.


    "You didn''t forget me!" Connor raised her head suddenly, and she reacted. Just now, Li He was just playing with herself. It''s exactly the same as the hateful old woman on the wings of the devil.


    Return to the gods, do gods have no morals and no lower limit?


    "What are you? Big brother!" Li He''s hand poked Connor''s brain.


    Connor wanted to hide, but no matter how she was tied to a pole, she couldn''t hide at all. The biggest action she could do right now was just twisting her neck.


    "Big brother, you didn''t forget me." Connor looked at Li He eagerly.


    At first, she felt awkward when she called these two words, not only awkward and a little disgusting, but it was disgusting, and she seemed to be used to it.


    Li He looked at Connor with a look of disgust: "Such a stupid woman, I have met you in my life, and I am deeply impressed."


    "Go away... um!"


    Lee Hye picked up the ball from Connor''s neck and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Li He put his finger to his mouth and whispered. "Stop talking, something is coming out."


    The cracking sound of cracking has disappeared, and the lich that was nailed to the ground by two light weapons has also disappeared.


    No, that Lich has at least six levels, and the burning speed is not so fast. Judging from the strength of his soul, he can''t burn to death for at least two or three days.


    Li He held the iron chain that bound Connor in Li He''s hand. The strong iron chain quickly turned into molten iron in Li He''s hand, dripping to the ground.


    Connor''s mouth shot widened.


    What kind of power is this?


    The temperature of the palm of his hand was as hot as the furnace for casting steel.


    When the chain broke and the lava-red molten iron on Li He''s palm was lost, the palm of flesh and blood leaked out.


    Connor was stunned.


    She only felt that this hand was so beautiful, without any reason, but Connor felt that Li He''s hand was pleasing to the eye.


    "Are you hand-controlled, what do you always stare at my hand for?" Li Hebai took a look at Connor and continued to observe the surroundings.


    Something should have fallen out of the outer space just now, but the guy who fell out was very high-level, very high-level, very likely to be the same level as himself, so that Li Hye didn''t even notice it.


    "What is the hand control? It looks good, so I won''t let me look at it for a while." Connor continued to stare at Li He''s hand.


    "Why do I feel good-looking" she herself was puzzled.


    "Why are your hands so beautiful?"


    "The beauty of life, the beauty of creatures, the perfect beauty of gods, understand?" Li He spit out a series of words that made Connor look bewildered.


    "I don''t understand." Connor shook his head blankly.


    Li He said to Connor, "Wait, don''t move, I''ll get a sword."


    Now the godless giant sword is still inserted in the center of the magic circle.


    "Oh."


    Plop~


    As soon as Li He left, Connor fell to the ground with a plop.


    The scarred face showed a super awkward look.


    "what happened?"


    Li He floated up to Connor, and now he was carrying her to get the sword. Wushen was not an ordinary artifact, otherwise Li He would be able to return the weapon to his own hand by beckoning. Godless metal has no effect on divine power at all.


    "I fell from the sky and fell into the water. I was fine, but my arms and legs, as well as my waist, were all broken."


    Connor had an expression of lovelessness on his face.


    Li He was speechless: "This stupid, the chief of the holy city, don''t you understand such a simple mechanics principle? What is the difference between shooting directly on the water and falling on the steel plate."


    "The difference is that you can leave me a whole body..."


    Lee Hye...


    With Connor on his back, Li He stretched out his hand and drew out the Godless Giant Sword, inputting divine power into the Godless Giant Sword, the gears rotated rapidly, after a while, the Godless Giant Sword was extended to its limit and changed its form more conducive to combat.


    "Master, there is a problem with the magic circle." Xiao Luo hurriedly said to Li He.


    "what is the problem?"


    "That''s not the magic circle to communicate with the death **** Karthus. This lich drew a few key symbols incorrectly."


    Damn, this can be wrong?


    Li He said that the barriers of the first dimension were all shattered into dregs, and he didn''t see an undead coming out.


    "What is that communication?"


    "Some evil...very old evil" Xiao Luo replied.


    A pile of rotten meat grew out of the ground and appeared in front of Li He.


    Obese monsters came out of the rotten meat, bubbling and pus on their bodies, and they also had an unusually disgusting smell.


    Lee Hyuk held his breath


    "Xiao Luo, let the goblin prepare for a 60-fire attack."

 Chapter 571： Silence and tears

    The silence of the former was beaten to death, and the tears of the latter were absolutely touching.


    The commander of the goblin legion was extremely excited after receiving Li He''s order, and moving liquid dripped from the corner of his eyes.


    Perhaps only explosions and explosions and explosions can perfectly explain what kind of heart is pretending in this short body of the goblin. Fire 60 is a weapon that expresses the explosion incisively and vividly.


    The goblin commander yelled: "Goblin boys, bring the 60 fire up!"


    "Aim at the town and cover the firepower!" This target is too big, and they are not far from the target.


    Just aim the rocket launcher at this town and adjust the depression angle slightly.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Connor''s eyes widened as he watched the steaming meat, cutting down with a sword and flowing out countless disgusting things.


    "Meat, you probably haven''t seen it before."


    "Are they stronger than machines?" Connor asked.


    "Some are stronger than machines, and some are weaker than machines." Li He opened a big man blocking the way with a sword, and said with a shake of the green slime on his sword.


    "What is the boundary between strong and weak, material? Structure? Energy core?" Connor looked at all this curiously.


    These disgusting and terrifying things for humans are a new structure for Connor that has never been seen before.


    These rotten meat carries a wide variety of very dangerous viruses, which can kill any biological life body.


    And for mechanical life forms, viruses? what is that? Can it be eaten as fuel? Mechanical lifeforms have no biological structure at all, and they will not cause disease due to these viruses. It''s just that the venom of these rotten meat is quite corrosive to steel, and it is still a trouble for them. Oh, by the way, the big ones among them are also good.


    Li He has no time to answer Connor now. Because the extended version of the godless giant sword was cut on a pile of rotten meat, but I did not expect that this pile of rotten meat was indeed an arm. Although the godless giant sword had been smoothly cut in, the feedback from the hilt told Li He , I didn''t have this sword, the arm of the monster in front of him was cut off, maybe even just separating the skin layer of this huge monster.


    Even though this sword does not have much light power, with Li He¡¯s amazing power and the sturdiness of the godless giant sword, even if this sword can¡¯t split these junk things in half, it can at least turn it into a real one. The rotten meat is right.


    Li He looked up and looked at the monster''s face. There are no eyes on his face, only three holes that can be regarded as mouths, because the body is too heavy, and his fat belly prevents his legs from supporting the whole body smoothly. So it is crawling forward now.


    Its **** has always given it only one command.


    That is crawling in that direction.


    Because of its thick body and huge power, it is like a super tank, or the kind of super tank with its own biochemical field, it is invincible wherever it goes, and no grass grows where it goes.


    The monster commanded its arm to move, but because of an obstacle, it did not stretch out its arm smoothly this time. It just trembled slightly on the spot, and as it moved, it clearly felt it came from the arm. Pain.


    For him, something the size of a toothpick got stuck in his flesh, and as he moved, the "toothpick" sank deeper and deeper.


    The godless giant sword has been swallowed by rotten meat.


    The huge force was transmitted to the ground under Li Hye''s feet, causing a circle of cobweb-like cracks to appear in the steel earth, and the center was sinking deep.


    "Are you... dying?" Connor asked a little worried on Li He''s junior.


    She basically felt the same as how much strength Li He had endured.


    Connor looked at this monster in shock, his output of one arm was at least two thousand tons!


    Li He seriously said what Connor didn''t know how to make complaints about:


    "I''m considering **** him. I look more handsome."


    Li He opened his mouth and wrote lightly: "I said, there must be light!"


    "Supernova" appeared from Lee Hyuk''s chest. It shook slightly, emitting a lot of light straight ahead.


    "Boom~Boom~"


    The incomparable flash of light gave Connor a sense of protection to close his eyes.


    But Connor held on and let herself open her eyes, she was going to see what kind of way Li He called the "handsome way".


    Under the irradiation of the supernova, the huge monster began to burn, and then began to crumble, and then the broken fragments quickly turned into ashes and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This scene was so shocking that it almost stopped Connor''s life engine, and she held her chest to breathe.


    "Is it dark now?"


    After watching the ball of light on Lee Hyuk''s chest disappear, Connor thought he might be blind.


    "It''s only noon, although the weather is not good, but it''s not dark."


    "Why can''t I see anything..."


    The explosion of the supernova just now directly pierced the dark energy cloud brought by the magic circle, allowing a little light to appear in the sky.


    Whoosh whoosh~


    Some kind of fast-flying object screamed towards the town.


    This is the sound of 60 fire attacks.


    It can make the enemy feel scared, and make the goblin''s blood boil.


    Li He hugged Connor in his arms, and then the alloy wings on his back slammed into the sky quickly.


    The town was quickly engulfed by the flames of the rocket''s explosion, and there was a stink of reefs. After all, you can''t expect these things to be roasted by gunpowder.


    Seeing the town plunged into a sea of ??flames and the rotten meat struggling in the sea of ??flames, Li He turned and flew away.


    Li He landed in the goblin army, and Connor was almost dying. Although his eyes were still moving, he didn''t have any focus.


    This stupid woman died continuously. She was seriously injured. She suffered dark energy pollution at Morgana. She was polluted for another wave. She was already a half dark energy carrier, and she even dared to look directly at the light of the supernova.


    This is the same as a dead spirit standing in front of Kesha''s statue and praying to the **** of death.


    Li He immediately said after landing, "Are there any senior maintenance engineers?"

 Chapter 572： Machinery and biology

    "My lord, goblins only have engineers, but no maintenance technicians..."


    The goblin commander looked embarrassed.


    Let the goblins rub a gunpowder rifle, rub a bomb, and build a rocket launcher. Let them be doctors? Come on, maybe when I was repairing you, I accidentally dropped some strong explosives in your chest.


    "Master, we need to go back to the holy city."


    Ivan will have to do it himself or not.


    Because Li He saw something wrong with Connor''s soul container. In short, it was a bit concussion. I don''t know if it was taken by falling into the water or stumbled along the way.


    "Well, we will return to the Holy City immediately."


    "Xiao Luo, you go and drive the airship, Connor is now like this I dare not take her off."


    "Yes, master."


    "Wings...my wings..." He probably heard Li He say that he was leaving, and Connor struggled to say a word in Li He''s arms.


    "What wings?" Li He asked with a puzzled look.


    "The...wings of the demon statue...in the reservoir..."


    Li He was quite speechless. What did this guy do before he escaped from the devil''s wings? Did he break off the big wings behind the devil''s statue?


    As far as Lee Hyuk knows, there are no statues on the wings of the devil, right? The demonic civilization is also one of the god-level civilizations, and they have many high-end technologies. They still don''t use such primitive things as statues to commemorate a certain demon.


    Li He said: "Xiao Luo, stop by the reservoir to see if there is a dark energy response, and if there is any, salvage things up."


    Xiao Luo nodded slightly: "Understand the master."


    "My lord, half of the ammunition has been fired. Do you want to bomb it?"


    The goblin commander came up and asked.


    Generally speaking, each launcher sends three rounds to solve the battle.


    Because of the monsters that appeared in the town, the goblin commander gritted his teeth and fired thirty rounds in a daze.


    Thirty rounds of rockets went down, and a vortex was generated in the direction of the town. That was because the continuous explosion consumed all the oxygen in the town and lost the air. The air in other directions was quickly replenished due to negative pressure. A whirlpool was created.


    "Empty all the ammunition."


    Li He said. Although the rotten meat looks bad, this is probably their only shortcoming, whether it is the ability to resist beating or the vitality, they are very strong.


    And as long as they are given time, they can heal themselves, and even rely on a little minced meat to regenerate.


    Lee Hyuk left such a sentence:


    "If you have enough ammunition, you can use the launcher until it is scrapped."


    "Yes, my lord, promise to complete the task."


    The goblin commander looked excited.


    "What about our supply carrier? Rockets are needed here, a lot of rockets."


    The ground in the town has been flattened, and it is gradually getting lower as the rocket bombing continues.


    Just after getting breathing time from the cannonball crater, he began to wriggle to recover his rotten flesh and immediately ushered in a new round of firepower strikes.


    These monsters have a mmp in their hearts, but they can''t tell them.


    They are trying to find edible life forms on this planet, but the water on this planet is full of mechanical fish, and there are things they can eat.


    Without food supplements, their recovery rate is very slow.


    Without the addition of new blood, as they die one by one, the number of monsters will decrease.


    At this time, another burst of space barriers broke.


    A hole suddenly cracked in midair, and piles of rotten meat fell down. The lucky ones on the ground who had not yet died were rejoiced, because it was a reinforcement from the "God", and their brothers and sisters came to support them.


    This kind of "coming" is an investment for the invaders.


    But for this god, it was destined to lose money.


    The **** of death invests in this world because of the technology of this world, and the devil invests in this world for the application of void energy.


    Where is this evil god? He should want to get more flesh and blood, and he wants to evolve a more powerful virus, or plague, from the body of flesh and blood.


    But it is very possible. The mainstream life forms in this world are mechanical life forms. They are not flesh and blood, and they will not get sick.


    This evil invaded the world of Zu''an because of some coincidence, it can be said that he made a completely wrong decision.


    "Why are they... so powerful..."


    Connor, who was in a coma, was talking in sleep.


    "Why is flesh and blood... why is it stronger than machinery?"


    "Because they have evolved."


    Li He said silently on the side.


    "Flesh...how to evolve?"


    Li He very much doubted whether Connor was in a coma at all, because this question and answer has been going on for ten minutes.


    Whenever Lee Hyuk answered Connor¡¯s question, she would continue to ask another question in a coma.


    Xiao Luo nodded to confirm this, she said it was the subconscious of the powerful soul at work.


    Her body and soul container are no longer enough to support her in a sober state, but her soul is unwilling to sleep with the body because of some obsessions.


    "Listen, I know you can hear it, this is the last time I will answer it for you."


    Li He rubbed his temples.


    "The evolution of mechanical life forms requires a comprehensive optimization of the overall structure and enhancement of energy, including the advancement of parts and materials, and the overall strengthening of the whole, in order to enter the next level.


    The evolution of biological life forms starts at the micro level. By opening the gene lock and releasing the energy hidden at the micro level, you can make yourself stronger. From weak to strong, there is only one kind of evolution, although this kind of strength is inherently hidden. After evolving to the limit in one''s own body, biological life forms can accumulate at a macro level and become more powerful. "Li He said slowly.


    The former is the result of Li He''s research on Zu''an civilization and Xiao Luo summed it up.


    The latter is the result of observation of his own body, and it was also summed up by Xiao Luo. Otherwise, Li He, a layman, said such professional words.


    To put it simply, biological life forms are created in the universe, evolved naturally, and have great potential in themselves.


    The mechanical lifeform is a man-made object. His evolution can only rely on wisdom, climbing the tree of science and technology, technological reform, and innovation. Mechanical life forms have no potential.


    This is not to say that the overall mechanical lifeforms are weak.


    If there is a pioneer such as Victor in the group of mechanical lifeforms, then their civilization can achieve a leap in a moment, and the overall evolution is their advantage.


    If there is a **** in human civilization.


    Then... there may be countless believers of gods. If the way this **** guides is not correct, it is likely to cause this civilization to regress.


    Li He looked at the devil''s wings and then at Connor, his expression puzzled.


    The wings are real, I don''t know how this woman got it.

 Chapter 573： a thousand years?

    It can be said unceremoniously that Connor is the fifth scum.


    If you don''t have the first black-tech machines that are in the verification stage, Connor''s combat effectiveness will definitely be less than five.


    If according to Connor''s combat power standard, the combat power of ordinary demon soldiers is at least 500, and the combat power of demon sharp soldiers can even soar to one thousand.


    Even if you give Zhan Wu Zha an artifact, there is only one more Zhan Wu Zha holding the artifact in this world, and it won''t be ascended to God in an instant.


    Although the results of this trip were good and Connor was successfully rescued, there were too many doubts in the whole matter.


    "It seems that you need to go down to see Victor, the mechanical pioneer, to understand everything." Li He muttered to himself.


    At this time, Xiao Luo said to Li He: "Master, the symbol on the communicator gods circle has been deciphered."


    A twisted and bloated and cumbersome symbol,


    The appearance of this symbol was originally a mistake. Perhaps the painter¡¯s hands trembling made it, or the undead¡¯s brain was not working well, and he couldn¡¯t remember the words of Shenhe Civilization at all, so he scribbled it roughly.


    But in the known universe, there has never been a concept of "wrong" in the macro worldview of higher civilizations.


    Follow the basic principles that are most reasonable. If there is an error, it is correct at a certain level. You see it as an error, just because you can''t understand the right side of it.


    As a "system", Xiao Luo happened to have such a multi-level understanding ability, so she could decipher the meaning of this wrong symbol.


    "Master, the explanation of this symbol is very simple. It means-Naxu, these two words should represent an evil or negative energy attribute."


    "Nayu? A kind of evil, let me think about it. What is the name of the evil **** of the Zuan civilization that invaded the last time? The one who brought magic to this mechanical era." Li He knocked on his forehead.


    "Oh, I remember. The last time I chatted with El Guanghui, he said that the little clever evil **** is "Tricky"."


    "Yes, Master, this Naxu symbol is a divine writing. This symbol can be used as a miniaturized magic circle. In addition, this symbol has three links." Xiao Luo said.


    The Naxu symbol has three neat sides, which looks like a fault.


    According to Xiao Luo''s speculation, those three places can be perfectly connected with the other three evil symbols, and Xiao Luo recommended according to the lines on the edge, one of the positions belonged to Wei Qi.


    "The evil of the group? Or four groups?" Li He''s mouth twitched.


    Sure enough, the universe has grown, and there are all kinds of birds, not right, all kinds of gods.


    The Zuan people hundreds of years ago were lucky, because the four evil gods at that time discovered this majestic planet together, but this kind of vitality, full of industrial pollution, without biological life, only one evil **** likes, the other three This evil **** did not enter this world because of his own philosophy and missionary needs.


    But now...whether it should be or shouldn''t be, it''s all coming in.


    Back in the underground holy city, after Li He got off the airship, the Void Engine didn''t return, he went directly to the joint command post, and found the commander-in-chief of the resistance coalition, Al Guanghui.


    "Why come here today, do you want a drink?"


    Al Guanghui is now shrouded in inexplicable pride, or it may be pure alcohol.


    When Reaper''s invasion caused a subtle change in everyone''s personality, Al Guanghui did not change, but since he fell in love with drinking, he changed his temperament because of alcohol.


    I have to say that life is really amazing.


    "Stop drinking, I''m here to tell you the bad news." Li He didn''t move his glass.


    There are a lot of wines in the Void Engine, and the quality and taste are top-notch. There are also good wines made with industrial synthetic pure water as raw materials according to Li He¡¯s requirements. To be honest, the wines here are good. But Lee Hyuk still looks down on it.


    Now his taste has been taken up.


    "Don''t worry about the bad news. I have countless bad news coming from all over the Zuan Star every day. Do you really look down on the special wine provided by the Joint Command Post?" Al Guanghui shook the glass.


    "You really have changed a lot. Don''t forget that although Conner Laboratories applied for the patent on wine, I am the person who knows the most about wine on the planet." Li He smiled faintly.


    Only a real biological life body can have seven emotions and six desires and know how to enjoy. Although this is a criticism, it is also a part of civilization.


    "It turns out that this is the case. Then tell me the bad news. Let me hear how bad it can be." Al Guanghui took a sip of the large wine glass.


    Li He glanced at Al Guanghui and said, "I promise you will spit out this sip of your wine, so you''d better not drink it next."


    "Isn''t it?" El Guanghui didn''t listen to Li He''s advice.


    Li He cleared his throat first, and then said:


    "First of all, congratulations to Zuanxing for winning the honorary medal named "Cthulhu Back Garden". After Trick, Death Karthus, and Demon Queen Morgana, Zuanxing is once again fortunate to welcome the arrival of three special guests. In the near future, there may be six evil gods on this planet, pursuing the concept of equality, friendship and peaceful competition." Li He said these words with a smile on his face.


    "Puff, cough, cough, cough..." Al Guanghui immediately spewed wine from his mouth, nostrils, eyes, ear holes and other parts.


    What is this? Qiqiao spray wine?


    Li He sat on the opposite side of Al Guanghui and naturally took the brunt, but at the moment the liquor hit, a golden barrier appeared in front of Li He, blocking all the unknown liquids outside.


    Li Hyuk shrugged his shoulders.


    Seeing Ivan passing by the door with a thick book, Li He turned his head and stopped him.


    "Ivan, don''t leave yet."


    "My lord? Is there anything Ivan needs to serve?"


    Ivan asked, standing at the door, bending over.


    "Check the Supreme Commander Al Guanghui to see if there is any water in his mind." Li He said. For the mechanical life form, a little water in the mind may be nothing, and it may cause a little mental stalemate and confusion, but for the highest commander of the joint command post, it is necessary for him to stay awake at all times.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Ivan immediately walked over and took out the tools from his pocket and placed them on the table.


    "Your Excellency Commander, do you need me to open your head?"


    "Ahem, no need for the time being." El Guanghui knocked on his head. Although he was a little first class, everything was normal.


    Li He said:


    "I thought that fighting with Morgana for decades, at most, would end this war in no more than a hundred years, but I didn''t expect that now there are a few more ready to join in the fun."

 Chapter 574： Heart of Steel

    El Guanghui looked at Li He with a shocked look: "Will you end the war against the devil in a hundred years? Your heart is not what I and other mortals can imagine. I have already planned to fight a thousand-year war. Now It seems that Zuan¡¯s war period will be extended to 10,000 years?"


    Lee Hye...


    There is no ambition without El Guanghui, but this tenacity is not bad, even if it is going to be a 10,000-year rod, he has no plan to compromise with a certain evil god.


    In general, Victor has a good successor. In front of the six evil gods, perhaps too ambitious to retaliate is not a good thing.


    At this time Al Guanghui said: "Your Excellency, I want to hold a meeting tonight."


    "It should be, and I don''t need to ask for my consent." Li He nodded. After all, such a big thing has happened and it is too far from the future planned by the commanders of the joint command post. It is necessary to adjust it, or Prepare for the worst.


    El Guanghui stood up solemnly and said to Li He.


    "It is not to seek your consent. I want to ask you to preside over this meeting."


    "Huh? Could I host it?" Li He pointed to his nose.


    "Yes, sir, about God, about the war between mortals and gods, God and God, only you know the entire Zuan Star. Just like wine, there is no second person in Zuan who really understands it."


    This is a problem.


    Before Li He came, Zuan had been passively beaten. They sacrificed more than one generation in order to defeat the first evil god. Including Victor disappeared after the victory of that war. Afterwards, the **** of death Karthus almost killed this civilization.


    "Can I bring one more person to this meeting?" Li He said, rubbing his temples.


    He is good at fighting, but Li Hyuk is not good at teaching others how to open.


    Once a decision is made, this kind of top-secret meeting, which will have far-reaching impact, is obviously not something that ordinary people can participate in. Even the high-levels of the underground holy city now have to weigh their own weight.


    Al Guanghui immediately thought: "Your maid, right? If it''s her, it''s absolutely fine."


    Li He nodded, since that''s the case, he is fine. Li He patted his **** and was about to leave, but he did not expect to be stopped by Al Guanghui again.


    "Your Excellency, wait a minute, I intend to give you something.


    "Huh? What?"


    "Heart of Steel."


    El Guanghui said solemnly.


    The heart of steel, the orders of Zuan, the kingship, the sword of faith.


    The heart of steel has always been in the hands of the true leader of Zuan, and it has never changed for thousands of years.


    Although Heart of Steel is already on the list of trades with Victor, Lee Hyuk didn''t expect to get this sword at this time.


    "I''m going to change a weapon. Is the gun of Bering still in your hands." The gun of Bering, the weapon equipped by the eighth congressman, is a product of the combination of Zuan Pinnacle technology and death technology. Is it powerful? Not much worse than a semi-artifact like the Heart of Steel.


    Li He: "Although that gun is powerful, it doesn''t fit your identity."


    El Guanghui: "I always thought that my identity was proved by personal ability, not a cold weapon, and I was not suitable for using a sword, but during that special period, I had to hold the heart of steel. Hilt."


    Although Al Guanghui sounds reasonable, he only needs to change his way of thinking to know that he is talking nonsense.


    The Heart of Steel is the strongest weapon created by the Zu''an civilization with the power of the entire civilization, and no one dislikes it. This weapon is absolutely suitable for any life form with Zuan blood, because it is the mission of this sword to protect Zuan.


    This is an inexplicable causal picket. Whether he wants to or not, anyone who holds the hilt of this sword will swear to protect Zu''an with a heart of steel. This is a trap. For thousands of years, this The sword is a trap made by the sword holders of the past with their own souls. Before the war of Zuan Star is over, before the sword bearer is dead, it is impossible for the sword bearer to break free from this trap.


    Li He: "Did someone tell you something?"


    El Guanghui: "Sure enough, you can''t hide it from your Excellency... Someone indeed told me that the material of this sword can make your weapon stronger."


    As the artifact in Li He''s hand becomes stronger, he will naturally become stronger, sacrificing a high-level combat power of no more than seven and the so-called symbolic meaning of Zuan leader, to make a **** stronger in a short time, no matter what the deal It''s very cost-effective.


    Li He: "He told you all this?"


    Al Guanghui: "There are more, such as your true identity, such as his transaction with you, this transaction may continue to be done by you and me in the future."


    There was a silent silence on both sides, and the atmosphere seemed a bit depressing, because Li Hyuk felt that Victor''s actions seemed to be an explanation of the funeral.


    Lee Hyuk took away the sword that El Guanghui offered with both hands...


    Flagship of the Demon Fleet: Demon Wings.


    Half a day ago, Morgana felt that something had come again in the world of Zuan, and this was not the end. A long thread stretched to the end of the known universe, and it seemed that something else would follow this thread. .


    The Demon Technology Department began to work overtime to analyze the anomalous energy on this planet.


    Morgana called Karthus, the **** of death.


    Morgana: "Prepare for interstellar communication, I want to connect with Karthus."


    "When you are ready, you can turn it on at any time."


    Morgana: "Wait a minute, wait a minute, hide all the experimental data of the void technology for me."


    "The important data is hidden, my queen."


    Morgana: "Well, let''s get started."


    "Hello, Karthus.


    "Ah~, who are you?" Death yawned, as if he had just woke up. Because I have been busy studying the Void Warriors recently and have been exposed to too many void powers in the endless void, it will inevitably have some impact on the divine body.


    Morgana: "I am your queen!"


    Karthus: "It turns out that it was Queen Morgana, who won the invasion war against Zuan civilization? Should we advance the lease period of technology Zuan?"


    Morgana: "The invasion war is not so easy to win. Haven''t you wasted a hundred years on this planet? I can''t waste two hundred and three hundred years."


    Karthus: "The civilization that has entered the growth stage is beyond imagination. This war can be understood no matter how long it is."


    Morgana: "Fuck off, I don''t need your understanding. By the way, Karthus, have you heard of the evil **** named Naxu?"

 Chapter 575： A bunch of idiots.

    Karthus: "Naxu? I remember there are four evil gods, such as phobia, treacherous, and evil. They are in a strange state. They are not creatures, nor are they this creature. They are more similar to a spiritual collection. , The realization of negative emotions."


    Morgana: "Where did these guys come from?"


    Karthus: "Unknown Universe"


    Morgana asked, "Oh, how about their strength?"


    Karthus: "We are weaker than the old gods like you and me, and much stronger than my nightmare, Ato, these secondary gods. I remember that Nacho is the weakest one. According to the strength ranking, the first one is fear. Abuse, the second is treacherous, the third is lust, and the fourth is Naxu."


    Morgana: "Where is the strongest abuser?"


    Karthus: "Terrorism, that guy was killed by me tens of thousands of years ago, and now there is only a little Cthulhu factor left. I don¡¯t know that he has been quietly implanted in the soul of that mortal. He, like Keisha, needs A long time to reorganize my body."


    Morgana "How many years?"


    Karthus: "If there is no accident, at least 100 million years..."


    Morgana cut off the communication.


    "Grass, I didn''t expect this guy Karthus to be so strong tens of thousands of years ago."


    The more contact and understanding, the more Morgana can feel the horror of Karthus.


    Atto said: "Queen, Karthus should hide something from us."


    Morgana stood up from the throne: "That''s for sure. Will Karthus, a guy who can sing and never go awkwardly, kill a powerful evil **** from location space for no reason?"


    "Go, let the technical department immediately study how to use Naxu''s divine text, I want to summon him."


    "Yes, my queen." Atto stepped back after the respectful salute to Morgana.


    Underground holy city, at night, top secret meeting.


    The meeting was not held at the joint command post because it was already unsafe. Considering that the last time the Void Engine was dismantled, it was attacked by the Death Cultists, so this time the top-secret meeting was held in the Void Engine Bar.


    Although there is at least one bad behavior of robbing the void crystals here every day, and the people who robbed them were not followers of the **** of death, or fallen people who believed in demons. Because the void crystals are inlaid on the walls of the bar, the Void Engine Bar not only increases the number of guests, but also attracts many evil people. They always covet this unattainable treasure.


    But there is a saying that the most dangerous place is often the safest place.


    El Glorious, Ivan, Valkyria, and others, put on large robes at night, disguised as adventurers and mercenaries who came to the bar to drink. They changed their identities and they easily mixed in, who I didn''t find that the people in ordinary clothes who drank the cheapest wine beside them were the big figures in the legend.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, in order not to attract the attention of others, the few people did not stay together, but entered an ordinary compartment in the bar one by one.


    Li He has been waiting here long ago.


    "Are everyone here? Am I late?" Connor grabbed his messy hair and entered the box.


    "You are the last one."


    Li He snapped his fingers, the door closed with a click and locked, and then a light curtain enveloped it.


    "Don''t worry, the function of this light curtain is only to isolate sound and energy."


    Xiao Luo stood up and smiled and explained to everyone who was nervous.


    The person who didn''t know heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Your Excellency Supreme Commander, you urgently call us to come here, is there something important happening?"


    "Wait, you are Chief Connor, are you back?"


    Someone recognized Connor at a glance. After all, Connor had been in the Holy City for many years and was very famous. After reaching a certain level, he had contacted Connor.


    "This is good news in this meeting. I''ll talk about Chief Connor later, please be quiet now." Al Guanghui pressed his hand.


    "Next, His Excellency Lee Hyuk will preside over this meeting."


    After speaking, Al Guanghui sat down under the bewildered expressions of everyone, and then Li Hyuk stood up.


    "I have seen you."


    The moment Li He stood up, everyone stood neatly, bowing slightly and saluting.


    As the savior, the only **** of justice and hope, this is the treatment that Li Hyuk deserves. If Li Hyuk was not firmly opposed to the establishment of a god, he would receive a higher treatment.


    Li He first motioned everyone to sit down, and then said slowly in a heavy voice.


    "Maybe you don''t know, we are about to face an extremely difficult dilemma soon."


    Everyone listened quietly. Connor was a little surprised. She did not expect that in such a short period of time she left the Holy City, such a big change happened here, and the identity and status of Li He had undergone such a big change.


    He changed from the owner of a small bar to the owner of a big bar, and then he became a **** without a statue, but with countless devout followers.


    Li He looked at everyone: "I believe you all have a certain knowledge and understanding of something like the evil god, so I won''t explain it much."


    Li He went straight to the subject.


    "What I want to tell you now is that the number of evil gods on Zuan Star will increase."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Zu''an is already in trouble. Isn''t the heaven still willing to let go of this poor world and this poor civilization?


    If God can speak, then his answer must be: yes.


    "At present, an evil **** named Naxu has descended on Zuan Star. The goblins of the dark light have formed a position where Naxu appeared, and they are dealing with Naxu. In the future, there will be at least two or maybe three. Come to Zu''an."


    Li He: "In this meeting, what we have to consider is whether to fight, how to fight, whether to escape, how to escape."


    After speaking, Li He glanced at the people, although their eyes were full of bitterness, but none of them were persuaded. The response is very good.


    As for the feeling of hardship, Li Hyuk also has it, and it is not less than anyone else, but there is no performance. Md, no matter how I run into that world, it is not peaceful, and one is more tossing and harder than the other.


    "beat!"


    The opinions were quickly unified.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Li He scolded unceremoniously.


    "Your Excellency... We..." Everyone was extremely embarrassed. They didn''t dare to refute Li Hyuk. The refutation of the weak is meaningless.


    Because they feel that they are not as good as Li Hyuk, they also believe Li Hyuk, at least Li Hyuk has been saving them.


    "Who gave you the confidence to resist the six evil gods together, me?" Li He furiously said.

 Chapter 576： escape?

    Li He looked at everyone and said loudly, "Now I tell you, neither can I!"


    Now is not the time to forcefully pretend to be b, because this stupid behavior is likely to ruin a civilization, so Lee Hyuk is outspoken.


    Everyone was in consternation, they didn''t expect Li Hyuk to be so straightforward.


    "It''s not your fault that you want to fight the evil god. You are overwhelmed at what is wrong. You can only see in front of you but not behind you."


    In Li He''s stern eyes, almost everyone bowed their heads in shame. Li He didn''t just let them go.


    "As a commander, you can¡¯t just consider your own dignity. That bit of shit-like dignity was earned by the lives of your soldiers. Your lives are now pioneers, and countless martyrs are traded with your own lives. You are not allowed to waste it. !


    You still have the idea of ??resisting, which is great, but you have to survive before you have a chance to continue fighting! Whether it is fighting or fleeing, for the future of Zu''an, for the future of all life, these two problems need to be solved today. Do you understand that? ! "


    "Follow your teaching!"


    "Talk about business."


    Li He sat down, and the others who had just stood up also sat down slowly.


    "Commander Al Guanghui, how much power do we have now?"


    "There are now 15 fully organized regiments. Their combat power is equivalent to the pre-war level 1 regiments, and there are 68 guerrilla regiments equivalent to the pre-war level 2 regiments. The 83 legions total 3 million people."


    There are currently 227 rebels counted. The number of these rebels generally ranges from 200,000 to 2,000. They can quickly support each other through underground tunnels, and they are also connected to the underground holy city. The total number of rebels is 4 to 5 million. People, the top resistance force is equivalent to the level 1 battle group, there are 3 in total, the light of darkness, the last oath, the knights of the gun and the sword.


    Among them, the number of Dark Lights is the largest, and the number of goblins can no longer be counted. It is estimated that it has exceeded 1 million. "


    These data are the clearest for Al Guanghui, this is all that Zuan can hold.


    The goblins of the Dark Light do not have good statistics. Their racial talent determines that they are naturally sensitive to the power of darkness, and they also have a racial advantage as a dawn species, so they have extremely strong survivability.


    The birth rate of goblins is not slow. Although goblins are killed almost every day, everyone can find that with the growth of time, there are more and more goblins, and the total number of goblin races is still a mystery.


    Want to know this question is very simple, the leaders of the dark light are all here.


    Li He turned his face and asked, "Valkyria, Ivan, who knows how many people there are in the Light of Darkness now."


    Valkyria represents the highest force of the dark light, and Ivan represents the highest technology of the dark light. It can be said that these two people represent the dark light, but neither of them is in charge. One is not talented, and the other is too busy.


    Valkyria pondered for a moment and said: "It may be a million..."


    Ivan: "No, including the goblins in various regions and the goblins who floated along the river to other basins to support, the total number has exceeded 2.6 million. I don''t know how much."


    Nearly three million goblins, very good and powerful!


    Valkyria was shocked; "How come there are so many?" Not only Valkyria but also other commanders were shocked. The number of three million is equivalent to the total number of all first-level battle groups.


    Ivan shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t know why there are so many. Since a few small groups of troops brought out the technology of the goblin transformation laboratory, the population of the goblin race has exploded."


    "Perhaps the goblins will need to implement family planning in a while."


    Li He said abruptly, in fact, he was just joking.


    Later, Li Hyuk himself did not think that his words and deeds had become something like "God Proverbs" during this period. This sentence was recorded by the divine envoy "Big Ivan" who is closest to the God of Hope and passed on to future generations. Become a prophecy of the true god.


    And it played a significant role. It was unbearable to add a large galaxy to the population of goblins. They followed the prophecies of God in the past, and the whole family decisively implemented family planning.


    Of course, all of this is a later story.


    After six hours of intense discussions or simply quarreling, finally there was a result.


    That is: stay seven and go three.


    Regardless of age, regardless of race, whether it is an old person who is about to end his life, or a young person who is not long after birth, whether it is Victors or goblins, they have the right to live, and they all have the right to live for the continuation of civilization. The duty to fight to the end.


    Among all the people, 70% will stay and fight against the evil gods, with the goal of being together.


    The remaining 30% will escape from Zu''an Star and float to the distant unknown universe in a huge interstellar spacecraft for the purpose of survival.


    "Please allow me to dedicate my life to Zuan star and our home planet, sir, I want to protect her one last time,"


    A commander stood up and said solemnly.


    "I am also willing to lay down my life for the mother star. Please let me lead my legion to prepare for the last stop."


    "Commander-in-chief, Your Excellency Li He, please let me prepare for the last stop. I don''t mind playing for a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years!"


    Li He and Al Guanghui looked at each other and started to have a headache.


    Thirty percent of the people in the plan are to flee, including those from the joint command post. They also have 30 percent of the quota. But now 99% are willing to be the 70%.


    It''s like rushing to die.


    Li He: "Sit down for me, do you want to rebel?!"


    Al Guanghui Jizhongshengzhi came up with a way: "Shut up all, this matter is finally decided by lottery, you have no right to choose."


    Everyone was quiet now.


    Li He: "Now we are discussing the second question, how do we escape? Where to escape."


    El Guanghui: "Almost all the Seed of Civilization vaults have been discovered, plus we deliberately exposed them to attract demon firepower. I don''t know it, we no longer have seeds to use. For the evil **** forces whose technological level is higher than ours, we can no longer choose to continue to escape underground."


    Li He: "Then open all the Seeds of Civilization vaults that have just been sealed up. At this time, we are in need of a large number of cherished materials and technical scientific research personnel."


    Everyone''s eyes moved between Li Hyuk and Al Guanghui.


    Al Guanghui: "Now listen to Lord Lee Hyuk."


    "Yes! Your Excellency Commander-in-Chief!"

 Chapter 577： Cthulhu descends

    Li He nodded with satisfaction, and temporarily took over Al Guanghui''s commanding power as his part. Dictatorship is sometimes not a bad thing, because it can minimize nonsense.


    Li He: "My plan is: build an interstellar transport ship and escape to the depths of the universe!"


    Others looked dumbfounded: "Deep in the universe???"


    For the Zuan civilization, they are quite unfamiliar with the concept of the universe.


    The development of space technology on this planet is not as good as that of the earth. Although they could shoot something into the sky for hundreds of years, it is still the same today after hundreds of years.


    Li He: "Opened the Seed of Civilization vault under the clock tower. Started to form a scientific research group to study the super large interplanetary engine."


    "By the way, think of a way to move the negative decibel laboratory over. I feel that the laboratory is of great benefit to the scientific research team."


    This is natural. After all, the laboratory itself is an unsurpassed masterpiece, and the experimental environment and equipment in it are the best in Zuan. Simply evacuating the negative decibel laboratory can also simulate the vacuum environment in the universe.


    Ivan finally experienced what it felt like when the leader above moved his mouth, and the employee below broke his leg when he ran, and Lee Hyuk¡¯s brain was not as big as usual. To put it simply, how to move such a large laboratory? And this thing is still more than 500 meters deep underground.


    Ivan was quite embarrassed: "My lord, this is not an easy problem. The Seed of Civilization vault in the cemetery can be a permanent fortification. At the beginning of the design, the negative decibel laboratory did not have a handling plan."


    Li He rubbed his temples, using his brain is often more tiring than using his hands: "There is no plan to write, as long as the body of the negative decibel experiment, that is, the ball, is taken out. In theory, as long as there is a large enough warehouse, we can do it. Moving the negative decibel laboratory."


    "But adults, we don''t have such a large cubic warehouse."


    "Then hurry up and study large-scale space equipment, we are running out of time."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Some more cumbersome things took a long time...


    "Finally, is there anyone else who wants to add anything?" Li He stood up and shouted, supporting the table, because only in this way can everyone see his face. The various reports in front of Li He have been piled up as high as a hill. .


    "No, the meeting will be adjourned."


    It was noon the next day after everyone came out of the completely sealed and soundproofed compartment. Even El Guanghui has a feeling of "prostration", is being helped to walk out.


    Li He sat on a chair and enjoyed Xiao Luo''s massage. The mechanical girl''s slender fingers pressed Li He''s temples with the most appropriate strength: "I feel that there were more brain cells that died last night than at all times combined."


    Xiao Luo: "The master said it was a bit exaggerated, it''s probably the same."


    Li He''s eyes widened instantly.


    "After all, every decision made last night will directly or indirectly determine the survival of silent life. Thinking under this pressure, no one will be relaxed." Xiao Luo smiled slightly.


    "Continue to press the meeting, I will lie down again." Li He stretched out a hand weakly.


    "Okay, Master."


    Li He: "By the way, how is my sword?


    "The dismantling of Wushen Metal has been completed, and a new combination is being considered. The Heart of Steel is in the process of deciphering."


    Yes, decipher, the Heart of Steel has a property that will never be damaged. If you want to smelt it to use the material of this sword, you must first "damage" it, which is quite troublesome.


    Since Victor can make a heart of steel, it proves that the material of this sword is not indestructible, but it requires a password to damage this sword.


    It needs to be heated to a certain temperature, stay for a certain time, and then suddenly cooled to absolute zero, then stay for a certain time, and then repeat the process. The required maximum temperature, retention time, and minimum temperature are constantly changing. These things are the dismantling passwords of Gang Tie Heart, and the total amount of passwords has reached an astonishing t.


    Every time he thinks about this, Li Hyuk can''t help but sigh, Victor really is a genius.


    "Since there is a metal material that will never be destroyed, it can guarantee the strength of any structure. Is it possible to make the basic units that make up the godless giant sword into smaller pieces? There are more possibilities for this composition. Maybe this artifact is not only Besides being a weapon, other functions can be developed." Li He thought.


    "The master is wise."


    Xiao Luo''s eyes lit up, a torrent of data flashed, and she was now calculating.


    Li He: "It''s best to be as small as possible."


    Xiao Luo: "Master, because of the binding nature of the godless metal and the core material of steel, we can''t make the basic unit of the artifact at the molecular level, but it can be as large as the size of gravel."


    "That''s enough."


    The gravel is small enough.


    The Armor of the Scorching Sun has caused damage that is difficult to repair, and it can only be left at present, or Li He can consider using basic units the size of gravel to form a set of armor covering the whole body.


    "Will the power of Godless Metal be weakened?"


    "Masters who don¡¯t know at all, the new artifacts will be composed of a large number of countless metals. The material of the heart of steel only accounts for a small part. By compiling the source code of the artifacts, the owner can freely adjust the end details of the new artifacts in the future. The master holds a metal that will never be damaged, and the blade is a godless metal, so there will be no restriction on the master by the godless metal."


    This is the best, but the previous Godless Giant Sword was a double-edged sword that killed one thousand enemies and lost eight hundred.


    It would be best if you can aim the damage-causing part at the enemy.


    Li He turned over on the chair like a salted fish and asked lazily: "Xiao Luo, how long will my artifact be finished?"


    "The countdown has 34 hours, Master, please be patient."


    Li He stretched his waist: "Don''t worry, anyway, I won''t fight now."


    Click and click...


    "What sound?" Li He stood up from his chair cleverly.


    "Warning, warning, intrusion of phylum No. 2 was found."


    Li He looked dumbfounded: "Morgana is here again?" It''s not the right time to come here, right.


    "Master, the evil energy that doesn''t belong to Morgana is found in the second worm gate.


    Li He immediately burst out swear words: "Fuck!"


    The heavy words of God resounded in the underground holy city:


    "Everyone, get ready to fight!!!"

 Chapter 578： Naruto Invasion 1

    Divine Words rely on the power of law, which makes the spread of Divine Words extremely wide and strong. No matter where you are, as long as any soul can hear it within a certain range, it is better than any communication channel.


    Li He seemed to have awakened a war machine, and the underground holy city instantly entered a state of war.


    The soldiers took up their weapons, put on the whole body, and quickly assembled with their immediate superiors as the target. Finally, they became a group after another, and drove quickly to the ground through the spiraling passage.


    Businessmen, private guards, workers, civilians, women, as long as they are capable of fighting and are not particularly courageous, will go to the nearest war preparation warehouse to receive a weapon.


    They consciously gather together, communicate quietly or wait quietly. These are the reserve corps. If that corps is lit up, they will rush to fill the vacancy. Although the strength of civilians is not as strong as that of regular fighters, they will not be able to fight without transformation. They will go up there for a possibility of living, but they will not shrink back, because countless tragic deaths of their clan tell them that they can only survive by fighting.


    El Guanghui: "Which unit is the opponent?"


    Li He: "Biological units, 80% of ground biological units, 20% of aerial biological units,"


    El Guanghui ordered: "Open the skylights from 001 to 099, dispatch the floating carrier, the floating frigate, the combat airship quickly lifted off, covering the frigate, the frigate covering the floating carrier, all the floating carrier carrying goblin heavy bombs, bombing the ground intensively unit!


    The first-level corps formed a line of defense around the holy city, and the station gate fortress was used as a wall. "


    The Zhanmen Fortress (chariot), which appeared to be a little backward, was able to return to the battlefield after a series of modern wars.


    Li He frowned when he looked at the sky, and the Vulcan revolver gun alone could not prevent the sky: "I need high-level combat power."


    El Guanghui immediately agreed: "There is no problem, all units of level 6 or above must gather and follow the dispatch of Lord Li He."


    About 200 sixth-level fighters stood in front of Li He, and there were five seventh-level soldiers. They were also a general in the legion with the lowest status. Now in order to respond to Li He''s call, they all gave up command without hesitation. Quan, rushed to Li He''s side.


    Because they all know that there is a tough battle to be fought here.


    Li He stood in front of more than two hundred and asked, "Are everyone here?"


    "Your report, there should be two hundred and five people, and actually two hundred and five people, all of them are here, please order!"


    Li He looked at them: "You are elites, are all equipped with anti-gravity modules and mechanical wings?"


    "Yes! Your lord!"


    "This time, the attacking side has 20% air units and 80% ground units."


    Li He took a deep breath and said:


    "What I want to tell you is that in a god-level civilization, all combat power that cannot be separated from the earth is cannon fodder, and it is the elites who fly in the sky. The number of them is exactly one hundred times yours! You are not afraid! "


    Air supremacy is very important in modern warfare. The one who has the air supremacy is equal to the first opportunity on the battlefield, while the other can only be passively beaten.


    The war between higher civilizations shows this point more vividly, such as angels and demons. The battle between these two god-level civilizations has always been resolved from the sky.


    "Not afraid! Not afraid! Not afraid!"


    Very vigorous and determined, they all hold the determination to die.


    Li He stood in front of everyone and shouted:


    "Very good! Your task is to follow me to seize the air supremacy within 10,000 meters above the holy city! Then take control of the entire battlefield!"


    "Victory belongs to us!"


    "Victory remaining Zuan!"


    Click, click, click, click~ With the sound of gears biting the noose, more than 90 skylights suddenly appeared on the ground, and smart individual combat airships swarmed out from the skylight. The triple-mounted revolver guns roared in the first part, under the pouring. At the same time, countless orange and yellow bullet shells were used to smash the piles of rotten meat on the ground into light-transmitting sieves.


    Da Da Da ~ Da Da Da ~


    Monsters made up of rotten meat wailed under the dense barrage.


    After a high-speed frigate came out of the skylight, they quickly seized a favorable position in the sky, cleared a clean space with the assistance of a single combat airship, and opened up a relatively safe airspace for the upcoming floating carrier.


    The ugly evil dragon spraying green flames fell from the sky, and slapped a single-player combat airship with a relaxed paw.


    When they used chaotic eyes to look at the frigate and floating motherships that were greater in height than theirs, they grinded their teeth with impatience, and venomous mucus flowed from the gaps between the teeth.


    Roar~


    Just as they flapped their wings and were about to rush up to take a bite, a light quickly enlarged in his muddy pupils.


    Seeing the evil dragon''s head separated from his body, Li He waved his palm again, and a light blade killed another evil dragon beside him. Li He cut off the evil dragon''s wings this time and made him fall below.


    Below, more than two hundred people flew in a staggered manner, like a sophisticated war meat grinder. After an evil dragon the size of a high-speed frigate fell in, only fragments of bones and meat appeared from the bottom.


    "It''s beautiful, but try not to make close contact with these things. The venom of some things should be able to corrode your sister''s body."


    "Understood my lord."


    "Everyone, mid-to-short range combat, close close combat is forbidden!"


    At an altitude of 10,000 meters, a huge black hole opened like a huge abyss, spewing out countless monsters, and some things were thrown to pieces when they fell on the ground. Not so fragile, they won''t be killed by this high speed, even if they become rotten flesh, as long as they wriggle on the ground for a while, they will be able to survive and continue fighting.


    Li He ordered: "Continue upward."


    "Yes!"


    "Above the target, charge!"


    The higher you go, the greater the density of the monsters, because the closer you are to the exit of the insect door, the smaller the range of monsters scattered, and the denser they are.


    Boom~ boom boom boom~


    A few scary white light beams straight into the sky, and everyone who followed Li He felt the pressure from the top of their heads suddenly cleared.


    But soon, the vacancy was filled, because there were too many monsters leaning down from the wormhole, and they couldn''t be killed at all. Every moment, tens of thousands of monsters fell from the sky.


    There are things like Roshan, evil dragons with strong offensive power, and some bugs with hard shells, female bugs with countless tentacles and small monsters that produce small monsters all the time, and yellow and green. Very poisonous giant flying fish.


    "Xiao Luo, activate the bug door anti-reconnaissance device, I need to open the first bug door there."

 Chapter 579： Naruto Invasion 2

    There is no such thing as a so-called technology tree for Naxu, a thing that only grows rotten flesh and does not have a brain, and does not control the worm gate technology, which is an advanced technology for a god-level civilization.


    "Yes, master, looking for it."


    After several upgrades and optimizations, the bug door anti-reconnaissance equipment made by Yuri has been greatly improved. From the initial covering only a small area of ??the holy city, it can easily cover thousands of kilometers. equipment. However, the accuracy of the detection is a little bit worse. After all, the time is too short, this thing still needs a certain amount of growth and technology accumulation.


    "Finding the owner, according to the equipment of No. 2 Insect Gate, it was inferred that No. 1 Insect Gate was opened in a deep trench of -102 meters deep underground, 680 kilometers to the north."


    Li He: "Ivan, take the goblin and explosives to solve it."


    Ivan: "Yes, my lord."


    Only by finding the source of the problem, can this problem be better solved. Only by solving the source of the problem can all problems be fundamentally resolved.


    On the ground, three rows of station gate fortresses are neatly arranged, forming three solid "turret walls"


    The battle gate fortress adjusts all the muzzles on the body, aiming all the guns to the front, the first row of battle gate fortress muzzle shoots flat, the second row of battle gate fortress muzzle fires at a small elevation angle, and the third row fights. The gate fortress uses a large elevation angle to shoot, so that it can form a line of the most dense fire.


    Before stopping the line of defense, the monster moved slowly on the horizon towards the ruins of the holy city like a tide.


    "The monster is here, ready to launch."


    "emission!!!"


    Boom boom boom~


    All the battle gate fortresses aimed at the front muzzle roared in unison.


    Boom boom boom ~ The sky has completely become the home of Zuan''s side. In addition to guarding against the monster corpses that fall from the sky from time to time, the high-speed frigate can cover the floating carrier to drop one high explosive bomb after another.


    If it weren''t for some monsters that were really tall, and their skins were rough and fleshy, the individual pontoon would suddenly go out in the morning.


    The ground muzzle and the air-dropped firepower blocked all the cannon fodder from the line of defense.


    Li He has already led people to an altitude of 8,000 meters, and intercepted more than 50% of the monsters from here.


    Perhaps aware of the arrival of Li He, the insect door in the sky began to spit some deadly venom and dark energy attack. A large number of sixth-level fighters began to suffer casualties.


    The intense light continued to condense and compress in Li He''s hands, and Li He''s palm became extremely dazzling, and finally the whole person was enveloped by the dazzling light.


    Li He violently released the compressed energy in the door handle of the insect, and a violent light burst out.


    "A strong light energy response was detected near the gate of bug 2.:


    "Close the bug door immediately."


    "Prepare to close the bug door."


    "It''s over, we are late...preparing to resist the attack,"


    Boom~


    The terrifying high temperature of hundreds of thousands of degrees directly killed all monsters over 8,000 meters away. A large amount of ashes fell from the sky, and the insect gate was the first to encounter it. It shrank in a wave of shaking, and it seemed that it had also suffered a lot of damage.


    In addition to transporting troops, the worm gate can also allow energy to pass through.


    Although the bug gate has shrunk, there is still a considerable part of the energy that passes through the second bug gate of Unicom Asia Space to the first bug gate.


    In the distance, a beam of light suddenly rose into the sky, showing Ivan a specific direction.


    Li He dragged the supernova in his hand and panted slightly. The consumption was not small. In the end, he also directly extracted a lot of energy from the supernova. The enemy was almost infinite, but he couldn''t consume it.


    Li He: "Rise five hundred meters, and then start to block these monsters and let them die in the sky!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Almost everyone was holding back their energy, and abruptly advanced five hundred meters in the tide of monsters.


    It was only one thousand and five meters away from the rush gate overhead.


    At this time the devil appeared.


    The sword demon Atuo suddenly appeared in the monster pile from the insect gate and slashed at Li He with a sword.


    A light curtain was created in an instant, but a serious crack was formed under the sword demon Atuo''s magic sword, and it was about to shatter.


    Li He supports the light curtain with one hand and maintains the firepower output with the other hand to support followers whose combat power is no more than six or seven.


    "New God, what about your artifact?"


    The grim-faced Atuo approached Li He''s face and asked.


    He flapped the wings of the demon behind him and slammed hard, the magic sword in his hand slammed against the barrier that blocked him, and the light screen shield suddenly shattered in pieces.


    Before Atuo had time to be happy or to mock the strength of Lee Hyuk''s shield, he flew back.


    Because at the moment when the shield broke, Atto was greeted by a fist hitting the face.


    Bang~


    Atuo was knocked into the air.


    After Li He loosened his fist with golden brilliance and blood, and dispelled the dark power remaining on the wound, the wound healed instantly under the action of the light force without leaving any scars.


    "You have a thick skin, you think you can''t beat me without godlessness."


    Li He looked at the clouds with disdain.


    "I upgraded!"


    Atuo rushed out of the clouds, as fast as lightning, giving almost no reaction time.


    With the supernova as the core, Li He wrapped a layer of amazingly pure solar power. It looked like a red pill, so he used this as his weapon for the time being.


    In order to increase the lethality of this temporary weapon, under Li He¡¯s deliberate control, the power of the sun wrapped around the supernova has become square. In order to take advantage of it, it has a long side and a short side. The hands are not too big or small, leaving a section to leak out, just right.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at such a red pill, it was still a rectangular and rustic thing blocking his magic sword, which made people very annoyed.


    Li He lifted the object in his hand and smashed it on Atto¡¯s face, and connected a flawless combo, flexibly on the surface, edges, and corners of the object in his hand, and hit Atto¡¯s body with dizziness and crit. Double the damage of critical strikes.


    Li He suddenly appeared behind Atuo, and swiped the contents of his hands at the back of Atuo''s head.


    With a sound, the magic sword in Atuo''s hand came out, and his wings suddenly softened and fell weakly to the ground. It seems that this is not a light hit.


    "You don''t care what he is, a weapon that can fight is a good weapon."


    Li He weighed what was in his hand and said with a smile.


    Bang~


    A pitch-black paw came down from Li Hyuk''s back, just like Li Hyuk shot Atuo.


    The difference was that the alloy wings behind Li He opened automatically and wrapped Li He''s body.


    Li He: "Holding the grass~ and attacking again!"


    "Morgana!"


    Li He gritted his teeth and threw the object in one direction fiercely, and immediately made a bang. Hearing the sound, it should be a hit.


    The war is divided into two parts, the war of mortals and the war of gods.

 Chapter 580： Invincible, I can still use bricks

    "The queen is injured, the queen is injured, cover the queen withdrawing from the battle."


    Li He beckoned and summoned a temporary weapon with a supernova as the core. The square water chestnut was carrying a stream of black blood, slowly dissolving under the light of the light energy, such a high level of dark energy is probably Mogan Na''s blood.


    "The queen shouldn''t have come to the battlefield."


    "Who says no, but there must be a demon who can persuade the queen."


    "Isn''t there a Master Atto?"


    "Master Sword Demon is a loyal fan of Her Royal Highness, and has always been obedient to the Queen."


    Morgana stood on a battleship, clutching her forehead with flowing black blood, and said fiercely in the dark communication channel of the devil.


    "Ato, **** him!"


    Atuo changed his behavior once in the clouds, stretched out his five fingers, and opened a bug door in front of him.


    "Yes, my queen."


    At this time, Xiao Luo issued a warning to Li He.


    "Found that the No. 2 Insect Gate opened by the owner''s side."


    "Calculating the position of the first bug door."


    "The calculation is closed, and the No. 1 bug has been successfully located."


    Boom~


    Li He''s backhand was a light cannon that blasted towards the position given by Xiao Luo, and Atuo, who had not had time to pass through the insect door, was blown up immediately.


    "You''ve been thinking about this for a few years if you want to get rid of me. Aren''t I alive now?"


    Li He said with a mocking face.


    "What about Annie''s bear kid, why didn''t she come out, where did she hide like Morgana and plan to give me a sneak attack?"


    "What about your Void Warriors, why don''t you pull them out for a stroll."


    Li He said with a smile.


    The last time I fought with those two void fighters, not only did not suffer a loss, but also made a great deal.


    The devil is not stupid, as long as the void warrior is dispatched on his side, there will definitely be that beautiful mechanical maid holding the gift of void on Li He''s side. The final result of Lee Hyuk''s tactics of adding fuel is just adding fuel to the fire. This difficult guy has a lot of hole cards in his hand, and you must not force it against this kind of person, because the more you push, the more hole cards he lifts. ,


    "To deal with you, I am enough."


    Atuo brandished two swords out of thin air, and two **** light blades flew towards Li He.


    Li He didn''t avoid it, but frowned.


    In fact, the target of this wave of attacks was not Li He, but a sixth-level Zuan warrior.


    The mechanical wing behind the soldier was immediately cut off, and most of his body was gone. He could only fall weakly, relying on the anti-gravity organs that could maintain its operation to slow down his falling speed, and at the same time a comrade-in-arms dived down, following He went down together.


    Li He stretched out his hand and shook it hard, and a condensed ball of light energy suddenly appeared from a group of demon soldiers not far away.


    Li He opened his five fingers, and with a bang, a group of demon soldiers cruising on the edge of the battlefield disappeared in the intense flash and violent explosion.


    Li He lifted his chin slightly and looked at Atto coldly and proudly.


    "You hurt me, I will kill your team."


    Morgana then withdrew from the battle, Annie had not yet appeared, and the void warrior on the demon side had not been seen.


    I don''t know why, Lee Hyuk has a bad feeling.


    Endless monsters leaned down from the sky, and the devil seemed to try to drown Li Hyuk with these rubbish-like things, although it did have a little effect.


    But only God can deal with God, relying on these monsters is like defeating Li Hyuk is simply unrealistic.


    "Luo, contact Valkyria and ask her to withdraw from the ground battlefield. Ivan may be in danger."


    "Yes, master."


    Standing at an altitude of 10,000 meters, welcoming a monster and a sword demon that descended into the sky, Li He fell into contemplation amidst constant attacks. Under Li He are more than two hundred Zu''an elites who can participate in air combat. Although their numbers have been declining, there is not as much as the two sides at the beginning, but they are still effectively strangling monsters that fall from the sky.


    On the ground, the multi-turret and triple artillery fire of the Wargate Fortress can no longer suppress the flow of monsters. The floating mothership was smashed by the demon''s vanguard team, and it was damaged by more than 80%. The remaining 20% ??consumed all the bombs it carried. After that, it also lost its combat effectiveness. At present, only dozens of high-speed frigates and countless small individual combat airships provide fire support on the battlefield and defend the air superiority from 1000 meters to 3000 meters.


    "Cannon fire, artillery fire! What, there is no artillery fire? Bomb, here is a bomb, what about the floating carrier? Dozens of individual airships are okay, our position is about to fall!"


    "There is no flying carrier in the sky. The individual combat airship is fighting the devil for air supremacy, and there is no time to take care of the ground."


    Booming~


    A huge "Roshan" slowly approached. Every time he moved, he could create a special effect of shaking the mountain. Just looking at the huge size, you could feel the shock. In front of it, it was as pitiful as a toy.


    Whoosh~


    At this time, a violently rotating ten-fold sonic spear flew across the battlefield with a scream, and plunged into Roshan''s thick legs.


    With a puff, the ten times the speed of sound attached to the gun was like the sharpest knife, and rotten meat flew everywhere.


    "The Valkyrie, our Valkyrie!"


    The little goblin jumped up and cheered.


    The four symbols of the goblin race, light, gun, tool, bomb.


    Li Hyuk, the **** of brilliance and hope alone, the gun represents the Valkyrie Valkyria, and the tool represents the Great Ivan. As for the bomb, this thing should represent the goblin explosion is the soul of art.


    Valkyria ran on the battlefield with a shorter spear, and from time to time she shot a terrifying blow, and every time she would inevitably kill a difficult monster, let its flesh and blood explode, and shatter directly outside the line of defense.


    Valkyria ran to "Roshan", got into his leg and pulled out his weapon, and then shot back to dismember one of the monster''s legs.


    Looking at the endless monsters on the battlefield, as well as the pieces of meat that are constantly falling in the sky, and then glanced at the huge Roshan, Valkyria now felt that she was necessary.


    "60 fire, target Roshan, volley."


    In the communicator, Valkyria said to the goblin artillery.


    "Yes."


    All the 60 fires began to turn the muzzle and adjust the angle. A group of goblins were busy between these big killers in an orderly manner. Behind them is a mountain of ammunition boxes. Today their goal is not to empty all the ammunition, but Discard the high-quality 60-fire launch tube until it is discarded.


    "Aim at Roshan and prepare for ten rounds of launch."


    "One round, launch!"


    Whoosh whoosh~


    The barrage of rockets covering the sky flew over everyone''s heads, and then hit Roshan fiercely.

 Chapter 581： Dilemma

    oom! Boom! Boom boom boom!


    This sound is enjoyable.


    Valkyria left Roshan a long time ago, holding a long spear and a short spear, and quickly turning into an afterimage on the battlefield. He is going to find a new threat target.


    "Call Valkyria, new mission, support Ivan."


    Valkyria shot and flew a monster, and then shot a short spear in the air to explode the monster, and then replied: "Valkylia received, accept the task, how can I get there."


    "Open the bug door five meters in front of you in ten seconds. Please be patient."


    "understood."


    At this time, another reckless monster rushed over from the front of Valkyrie with a big mouth. Valkyria stretched out his spear, and the rotating tip of the spear pierced its mouth, and then pierced it out of its abdomen.


    The monster''s claws and teeth almost touched Valkyria''s body, but in the end, it was impossible to touch it anyway.


    "The guy in the way!"


    The spear shook violently, and the monster pierced in the gun body was shattered into rotten flesh and fell to the ground. After waiting a while, the insect door slowly opened in front of Valkyria, and she walked in.


    The No. 2 Insect Gate is at the bottom of an abyss that is more than a hundred meters away. There is a huge magic circle as the world''s beacon. It is the existence of this thing that allows Naxu to continuously send his forces toward this world.


    The monster fell from the crack in the sky and entered another pit before it landed. It was a medium-sized bug gate maintained by the demon.


    This is a bug gate No. 1. The monster fell directly into bug gate No. 1 from the crack, and then appeared from bug gate No. 2 which was 10,000 meters above the holy city.


    "My lord, where is Ivan?... Zizi... Xiao Luo... Zizi, Ivan... Ivan... Zizi, the goblin of Dark Light, can anyone receive it? Zizi..."


    All the noise came from the communication channel, and there was no response. Valkyria looked at the worm gate, the operation of the big worm gate was normal, and it looked like it hadn''t been damaged at all.


    Where is Ivan? Where is he? What is he doing?


    The goblin led by Ivan is also in trouble. He is sitting on the ground and mad at a dismantled communicator.


    "Why would my communicator fail without any damage, without any technical obstacles?"


    "Why I dropped from the channel, the adults haven''t sensed it yet?"


    "Damn, didn''t we come to a place only a hundred meters deep? Where is this ghost place?"


    From here, you can still see the No. 1 Insect Gate in action, but everything seems to be separated by a layer of obscure things, which makes people feel like they are in another world. Basically everyone can feel themselves and the one outside. The barrier of the world.


    Ivan raised his head and looked at the gray sky. That thing was definitely not the power of death, but it seemed more terrifying than the power of death.


    Morgana saw the movement of Ivan raising her head from the three-dimensional tactical map.


    "Queen, didn''t he spot us?"


    "Impossible. Although he has great potential, he is not a god. Even a false **** is not considered a false god. It is almost the same as the guy Li He."


    "By the way, how did Lee Hyuk react?"


    "Nothing happens, Queen, it seems we succeeded."


    Morgana snorted, "Hmph, Void Technology is not as difficult as imagined."


    This worm gate itself is a trap. Morgana was afraid that Li He could not find this worm gate, and deliberately let Li He¡¯s energy penetrate part of the No. 2 worm gate to release part of it, but she did not expect the speed of the goblin to be much faster than Li He quick.


    It seems that Li He has already developed a device that can accurately locate the insect door.


    The demon who came up with this hypothesis began to wonder again. It hasn''t been long before the other party has mastered the bug gate technology, how can the speed of technological development be so fast.


    Morgana felt frustrated at the thought of this. Thornton was gone, he was fooled away by Li He, and a second-rate technician was also snatched away by Li He.


    If you **** it, just **** it. Anyway, it''s also a second-rate, and Morgana doesn''t care much.


    But Morgana didn''t expect that it was this second-rate technician who she didn''t care about, who helped Li He develop the bug technology. The thought of Morgana''s heart was bleeding, why such an outstanding talent hadn''t found out before, so that Li He, a **** new god, took advantage of it.


    If Morgana knew that this second-rate technician had also independently designed a bug-gate anti-detection and positioning device, she would not know how she would feel.


    In any case, the latest technology developed by the devil is very useful. The void field composed of countless worm-door corridors injected with void energy can not only effectively trap the enemy, but also effectively isolate the communication of the other party by all means. The key is that the other party arrives. I haven''t found it yet.


    "Queen, as long as the other party recovers and calls Ivan and Valkyria, we will still show off."


    "Then don''t give Li Hyuk a chance to recover, Atuo, try to haunt him."


    "Yes, my queen."


    Atuo reached out his hand and wiped the black blood on his face. Although Li He didn''t have the main weapon, this temporary weapon was still very powerful, and he would be injured if he was careless.


    But at least it is a divine body, there is nothing to be injured, and if there is enough dark energy, the wound will heal in an instant.


    "You can''t do it anymore."


    Like a human-shaped turret, Li He continuously releases attacks to the top and the surroundings, consuming the number of monsters with the greatest strength, and at the same time protecting the advanced combat power of Zuan at a high speed of 8,500 meters.


    With the other hand, Li Hyuk threw out the square objects in his hand, rubbing Atuo''s face and whizzing past. After being avoided by Atuo, it was not finished, but he came out from behind and went straight to the back of Atuo''s head.


    With a bang, Atuo''s head tilted when he was beaten.


    "I can still fight."


    Atuo gritted his teeth and rushed towards Li Hyuk.


    Li He threw up and down weapons that left Atuo''s horrible memories, but this did not delay Atuo''s flight speed by half.


    Is he not afraid?


    No, even the devil has the feeling of terror, and he is very scared.


    "What the **** is hiding?"


    Li He thought, a flashing body merged into the light, suddenly appeared behind Atuo, grabbed his demon wings, and condensed a lightsaber in his hand.


    "Great Ivan, still can''t reach our god?"


    A goblin ran over and asked.


    "We can''t rely on adults for everything. This is originally our war, ready to fight."


    "Yes!"


    Although the goblin didn''t know why he had to prepare for battle in a place where the enemy could not see it, but after hearing Ivan''s order, he solemnly took out the weapon and gunpowder short gun, and passed the order on with a serious face. .

 Chapter 582： Unknown bureau

    "All goblins are ready to fight!"


    "Pull out the guy."


    "Hold the musket steady."


    "My lord, who shall we fight?"


    Ivan: "Just drop a bomb and listen to it first."


    This space is too quiet, so quiet that it makes people panic. It feels more uncomfortable than a negative decibel laboratory, because there are some laboratory equipment in the negative decibel test, but there is nothing but my own.


    Boom~


    An explosion swindled here.


    Ivan seemed to regain some energy when he heard the sound.


    Ivan: "One more."


    Boom~


    Ivan¡¯s eyes leaked: "Two more..."


    Goblin...


    "Big Ivan, if you want to hear it, we have a six-wheeled chariot driven by a detonation engine and a revolver..."


    The goblin meant that although they sounded good, it was too wasteful to explode the bomb just like this.


    After hearing a six-wheeled chariot powered by a knocking engine, Ivan was suddenly excited.


    Ivan: "Get out of the six-wheeled chariot!"


    "Yes, Big Ivan."


    Although the space warehouse is quite precious, this group of goblins who come to bomb the worm door will find a way to get a few space warehouses even if it is to put more bombs.


    A six-wheeled chariot was released from the space warehouse.


    The rough tires are more than a meter high, and more than half of the wild rear engine is exposed.


    The whole body is ten meters long, which is close to four meters. I really don''t understand why goblins, who are inherently at a disadvantage of height, prefer to make some large objects.


    For example, gunpowder spears that exceed their own height, such as oversized bombs, and six-wheeled chariots with higher tires than ordinary goblins.


    "Start it~"


    A ball of flame was stuffed into the ignition of the engine, and then the car was awakened, and the rumbling noise was deafening.


    The principle of the detonation engine is that high-efficiency explosives explode in a closed cylinder chamber. Several cylinder chambers are arranged in a V shape and are linked together by a crankshaft to continuously explode and provide a steady flow of power. This is dozens of times more powerful than steam engines and fuel engines! So the lifespan of this thing is all hours, and a car can only run for 1,500 hours.


    Considering the crazy degree of the car running, Ivan decided to take out all the six-wheeled chariots from the space warehouse, let all the goblins get on the car, form a convoy, and find a way out in this space.


    Boom boom~ boom boom~ boom boom~


    The engines at the rear of a row of tanks spewed a burst of waste smoke directly from specific nozzles. The car started not very fast at first, so the waste smoke from the engines immediately enveloped the car body, but it played a certain smoke shielding effect.


    Rumbling rumbling rumbling~


    In a short while, the chariot galloped up like a wild horse running off the rein or like a grass and mud horse of Sahuan (alpaca).


    Since this tank does not have a steering wheel, and because it has a steering wheel, it can''t be controlled at all, so it uses a joystick control.


    The driver of this vehicle held a joystick with all his strength, and controlled the direction of the vehicle by swinging from side to side.


    Rumble~ Valkyria listened, it seemed that she heard something coming from the front, but she couldn''t see anything.


    Rumble...It''s the sound of a goblin knocking engine chariot.


    Valkyria held the tip of the spear and slowly turned the spear, and boldly walked forward.


    The devil is observing all this in the dark, everything in the 100-meter abyss, whether it is the No. 1 Insect Gate, the goblin led by Ivan, or Valkyria, the Valkyrie, is clearly displayed on the devil¡¯s three-dimensional tactical map, and It contains all the details in nuance.


    "Report to the queen that the prey is about to be caught."


    Morgana helped her forehead and walked over. In fact, the wound on her forehead had healed. She just felt that as a queen, she had been embarrassed by others, and she was losing face a bit.


    "Still a false god. Prepare to kill the gods! Don''t let go of all the life forms in the void!"


    Morgana said fiercely.


    "Observe the queen."


    "Call Atuo to come back and heal the injury. He can no longer continue. The vanguard team does not need to come back. Leave the queen and enter the resurrection sequence to wait for the resurrection."


    "Yes, Queen."


    Li He swung his sword to cut off half of Atuo''s wings, and kicked Atuo, whose wings were mutilated.


    Atuo''s demon wings slowly melted in Li Hyuk''s hands.


    "Strange, it will be reduced to dark energy without soul binding after being separated from the body."


    So how did Connor get a demon wing?


    Li He dived down, ready to make up for Atuo, but at this time a group of demon soldiers rushed up and successfully blocked Li He with a suicidal charge for two seconds.


    Li He waved the lightsaber, and all the demon soldiers became the souls of Li He''s sword.


    At the last glance, Li He saw that the falling Atuo was transferred into a bug door.


    "No, I was fooled." Li He''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Luo, are Ivan and Valkyria online?"


    "Yes, Master."


    "Contact them immediately."


    Li He hurriedly said.


    "Call Ivan, call Valkyria...Ziz..."


    "Master... they... can''t receive it, it seems that they have lost contact."


    Losing contact online proves that they are not dead, but cannot be contacted online, then they are probably in a space where communication can be blocked.


    Li He: "Your Excellency Al Guanghui, the next war here is left to you, I will go to another battlefield."


    El Guanghui: "Don''t worry. With me, the holy city will not fall."


    Li He: "I will try my best to come back."


    After saying this, Li He once again threw two shining **** of light towards the insect gate in the sky, emptying the monster.


    "You can return to the team."


    Now that no one can seize air supremacy with them, the evil dragon that occasionally falls from the worm gate can be solved by the high-speed frigate.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Wish your Excellency triumphant!"


    Xiao Luo: "Master, I will go too."


    Li He: "Xiao Luo, you stay, if my weapon is complete, you will immediately send it over."


    The countdown of more than 30 hours has not yet finished, and Godless has not yet been completely completed. Now Li He doesn''t have a powerful weapon, and his combat power will inevitably drop drastically. This is exactly what Xiao Luo is worried about.


    "Understand the master."


    Xiao Luo lowered his head.


    Although she wanted to follow Li He, in the end she chose to obey Li He''s order and waited for the weapon to be completed and personally delivered the weapon to Li He.


    "Master, the gift of the void."


    "That thing is too expensive, fool, what if it is snatched by Morgana, you keep your self-defense, I have Keisha''s wings and a supernova, and it is not a problem to beat Morgana." Li He smiled freely.


    Li He''s wings soared into the sky for a while, turned into light, and disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 583： Void field trap.

    Valkyria felt like he had entered a trap.


    You can still see the worm gate in front here, but no matter whether you move forward or back, the distance between yourself and the worm gate does not seem to change, and the worm gate is like you can''t touch the mirror flower.


    Hearing the explosion and roar approaching, Valkyria stood there and didn''t move.


    After a while, the tail of a six-wheeled monster rushed past with gun smoke from the explosion.


    Ivan in the car shook his head, Lilia!


    "Stop, stop!"


    The driving goblin hurriedly pushed on the joystick, first released the power of the knocking engine, and then slammed the pedal with a short leg, squeaking a harsh brake sound, and six tires violently rubbed on the ground to create a long line Brake marks.


    "Lilia?" Ivan looked surprised, and at the same time looked at Valkyria with suspicion. For a god-level civilization, there is not much difficulty in creating an illusion of being able to speak and move.


    Everything in this space can''t be explained by common sense, such as the bug gate that can''t be reached anyway, and the ghost place that can''t get out no matter how long you run.


    Up to now, the absence of any danger does not allow Ivan and the goblins to relax, but makes them more nervous and more vigilant.


    Valkyria looked at Ivan with a smile and said, "It''s me, little Ivan."


    Now Ivan breathed a sigh of relief. Not many people knew that Valkyria¡¯s original name was Lilia. Valkyria was just an engineering code for Viktor¡¯s mentor, and few people knew the seemingly young Valkyria. The real age is a bit older than the old man Ivan.


    Ivan confirmed that the person in front of him was not an illusion and got out of the six-wheeled chariot: "Why are you here?"


    Valkyria: "Master Li He is worried about your problem, let me come and support."


    "My lord really has the foresight." Ivan smiled bitterly, but he didn''t expect that what the lord was worried about actually happened.


    Valkyria: "You have come in longer than I did. Anything to find out?"


    Ivan shrugged: "I feel trapped."


    Valkyria looked around and said: "If you are trapped by the enemy, what will the enemy do next?"


    Ivan tentatively said: "Siege?"


    The air was suddenly quiet. The two looked at each other, and both saw the sense of crisis in each other''s eyes.


    Ivan: "All goblins, prepare to fight! Enclose the tanks to form a line of defense, and take out all the guys that can be taken out of the space warehouse."


    The goblins moved immediately, and the six-wheeled chariot formed a circle. The revolver gun was violently fixed to the car park, and six 60-fire launchers appeared in the circle, pointing in different directions.


    Morgana: "The fighting literacy of these guys is pretty good."


    Atto: "Since ancient times, the stealers have been elites, my queen."


    Morgana was silent. This statement made sense and could not be refuted at all.


    "Okay, Tactical Worm Gate, ready to open." Morgana waved her hand.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ivan put his ears up and listened carefully. He seemed to hear something.


    At this time, the goblins suddenly said: "Great Ivan, there is a dark breath."


    Valkyria: "It''s the voice of the bug door."


    A bug door opened right above the crowd.


    The reduced version of the 60 fire hurriedly adjusted its angle, and a volley of fire was about to be aimed directly above. Even if it is a reduced version, it is not as spectacular as 60 launchers, but the power cannot be underestimated.


    Streams of fire flew into the sky, and then...


    Then it stopped quite strangely. The tail of the rocket was still jetting a high-temperature wake, but it couldn''t move forward by a single minute.


    When the fuel of the propulsion device was exhausted, the rockets overhead did not fall.


    A thin figure appeared from the insect door. It''s a little loli, in a cute gothic costume, with a doll bear in her hand.


    But no one dared to underestimate him.


    She stretched out her immature hand and shook it lightly, and three hundred and sixty rockets exploded into a ball of fire.


    "Daughter of Darkness, Annie!"


    "It must be that nasty man who told you my name."


    Little Lori smiled evilly.


    Valkyria held the spear cautiously, and the slowly rotating tip of the spear suddenly stopped. In fact, it only accelerated to a limit. The speed of the spear''s rotation had already escaped the range of high-speed capture by the eyes.


    The tip of the gun became pitch black. This was not the color of any energy, but the speed and power beyond the rules caused a small-scale spatial collapse. Most of the space debris stayed on the tip of the gun, and some slowly fell. Sprinkle it on the gun.


    Now this gun can be hard against the artifact


    Annie looked at the long gun in Valkyria''s hand and nodded. The gun had already made herself feel dangerous: "A very powerful weapon, but not as powerful as my bear."


    "Tibbers, it''s time for you to play."


    "Wow~"


    A huge shadow enveloped everyone.


    The Shadow Bear descended from the sky, and several six-wheeled chariots were smashed into parts on the spot, but the detonation produced by the detonation engine blew the Shadow Bear into the sky again.


    The rough-skinned Tibbers didn''t care about the damage at all, but grinned fiercely in the air.


    Annie raised her little hand and applied a flame shield to Tibbers and herself at the same time.


    The shadow bear was surrounded by flames, standing on the ground and beating his chest, extremely arrogant.


    A team of demon warriors never appeared in the bug door that opened.


    The goblins lost their revolver cannon and 60 fires and got into trouble. These things were made into parts by the big bear along with the six-wheeled chariot. Now they can only take out their weapons to fight against the devil.


    "We also have muskets and holy stone flash grenade, and holy light baptism, don''t be afraid, as long as there is something that can explode, we can fight the demons." Ivan encouraged the morale of the goblins.


    "Yes, as long as there is something that can explode, we can fight."


    The goblins took out 60 fire ammunition, and a potent bomb box used to detonate the insect door.


    "First solve the goblin, then solve Valkyria."


    Morgana said to the three-dimensional tactical map:


    "Zuanxing''s only artificial god-making project, the great wisdom of mortals, I can''t wait."


    Valkyria is the name of a project, the artificial god-making project, another masterpiece of someone, but unfortunately it failed to reach industrialized mass production, otherwise the Zuan people directly produced a bunch of seven levels and eight levels of combat power. Legion, what''s the matter with undead and demons.


    "Solve...who to solve first? Three stages or two stages of killing gods?" Annie tilted her head.


    You can''t expect a little loli who is underage to play God-killing battle with you, even if she is a god, but Annie is still a little loli in essence, but a life form that has grown for more than ten years.

 Chapter 584： weakness

    Before the battle, Morgana confessed, "Whichever is not pleasing to the eye, hit whoever."


    All Anne is not in Morgana''s command channel.


    "No matter what, as long as you can kill you, Big Sister will definitely praise me."


    Annie, who was controlling a ball of flame, approached slowly.


    The scorching breath was unbearable for ordinary people.


    "Stand back." The goblin slowly retreated behind Valkyria.


    Valkyria''s spear shot across and blocked Annie.


    "you are mine."


    Little Lori smiled evilly.


    "My goal is you."


    Annie slowly descended from the sky, and finally stood up only a few meters above the ground, and looked at Valkyria condescendingly.


    "You can''t seem to fly."


    Annie slowly flapped the little wings behind her, which was a gift from Morgana.


    Valkyria: "I am a god."


    She closed her eyes and opened them again. The rules of gravity have been rewritten by her. Gravity can no longer restrain Valkyria.


    "Damn, do you master the ability to modify the rules?"


    Seeing that the three tactical maps refreshed a large piece of data, all of which were caused by the modification of the rules, Morgana exploded.


    The two people fought together in the air, flames, roars, and sharp gun points intertwined into a splendid battle scene.


    Annie smiled when she put on her dress, showing a ladylike manners that attracted Valkyria''s attention, and the burning flame in her eyes reflected a huge bear. Cute Loli''s smile turned evil.


    Valkyria made a shot without looking back. A shot pierced the palm of Shadow Bear Tibbs. Before its other paw swung down, he stepped on the tail of the gun and jumped into the air, escaping from Tibbs'' clutches.


    "Little sister, really, cute~"


    Valkyria flew to Annie and smiled.


    When she was only a few meters away from Annie, she immediately drew two short spears from the weapon rack behind her, and with a click, the tails were joined together and turned into a long spear, which pierced Annie into the chest.


    With a bang, the flame shield disappeared under Valkyria''s stab.


    Annie hurriedly turned sideways, and the tip of the gun brushed her chest. The sharp tip separated her clothes without hindrance, leaking the white skin hidden inside. Annie clutched her chest in a panic.


    Under the seemingly beautiful appearance of the two, there are deadly murderous opportunities hidden.


    "You are worse than that man." Annie wrinkled her nose.


    Li He has become Annie''s standard for judging good and evil.


    "Although you look cute, you are an invader of my home planet. I will not show mercy to invaders!" Valkyria said powerfully.


    With a click, the spear split into two short spears, one was thrown at Annie and the other was thrown at Ivan''s side.


    The spear thrown at Annie was blocked by Tibbers, who appeared in time.


    The other spear passed through the vest of a demon warrior. He raised the sword in his hand and looked down at the tip of the spear emerging from his chest with a daze and fell in front of Ivan with a plop.


    Ivan squatted down, picked up the golden cylindrical bomb on the ground, and immediately detonated it without hesitation.


    Boom~


    White light filled everyone''s vision, and the fallen demon''s body quickly melted under the impact of the baptism of the Holy Light.


    The sudden detonation of the Holy Light baptism caught the devil off guard, and the goblins got precious breathing time.


    This is really just breathing time, probably only enough for the goblins to take a deep breath. Only three seconds later, the demon''s vision was restored, and the team formed a charge again.


    The battle between the goblin and the demon team continued to produce violent explosions.


    The goblin desperately, and the devil desperately, the former is fearless, and the latter is not afraid of death.


    Morgana looked at the three-dimensional tactical map and ordered: "Analyze Valkyria''s weaknesses."


    The three-dimensional model of Valkyria holding a spear appeared on the top of the map and slowly rotated, but she could be seen that her body was protected by a certain encryption mechanism. The demon had been busy for a while, but it was impossible to get in.


    "Report to the queen, the rules are distorted and cannot be analyzed immediately. We need time."


    Time, the battlefield has so much time for life and death in the blink of an eye.


    Morgana was magnificent, first slapped a demon flying, and then kicked a demon flying, making everyone else shiver before sitting down.


    "What do I want you to do?"


    "The queen is forgiving, the queen is forgiving, it''s not that we are too incompetent, but the other party has advanced encryption at the rule level."


    The demon technician knelt down and pleaded for mercy with his nose and tears. The pitiful spirit made those who saw him sad and heard those weep.


    Morgana held her forehead with a headache, and she also knew that her anger just now didn''t make much sense, and it wasn''t that she was too incompetent if she couldn''t find the weakness of the other party.


    "Queen, let me go." Atuo dragged the broken demon wings and walked over. His wings had not been repaired yet.


    "Ato, are you okay?" Morgana glanced at Ato, her body was wounded, her face was full of unhealed wounds, and the magic sword in her hand trembled slightly.


    "It''s okay, I can fight." Morgana frowned, without nodding.


    Atto: "I know what Valkyria''s weakness is."


    Morgana finally nodded: "That''s it, be careful, you go."


    "Don''t leave yet."


    Morgana stood up with the armrest of the chair, walked to Atto''s side, and stroked Atto''s face.


    "Queen."


    "Come back alive, go."


    "Yes, Queen."


    Atuo looked solemn and bowed to his knees, turned around, opened the insect door, and flew in.


    The number of goblins is drastically decreasing.


    As there are more and more demons in the void, even if you have a big killer like the Holy Light Baptism Bomb in your hands, you will not be able to withstand the waves of attacks by the demons.


    Defeat is only a matter of time, no matter how many weapons there are, there will be the moment when they are exhausted.


    The goblin shook his ears: "It''s the voice of the insect door again."


    "Be careful, everyone, I feel powerful dark energy."


    Ivan: "Everyone prepares for the baptism of the Holy Light, there is no preparation for the baptism of the Holy Light, the holy stone flash grenade."


    The Worm Gate opened above Ivan''s head.


    "Big Ivan, be careful!"


    Ivan turned around in a daze, he saw a big demon covered in wounds flying out of the worm gate, waving the magic sword in his hand and slashing at him.


    Ivan''s heart is dead.


    Valkyria, who was fighting with Annie, sensed Ivan''s crisis, and immediately turned around, resisting Tibbers''s attack with her back, and put all her gun into her hand.


    Atuo, holding the magic sword, slashed at Ivan from top to bottom, but just when the blade of the magic sword was about to touch Ivan''s neck, he smiled grinningly: "You are the weakness."


    [Broadly speaking, there is no right or wrong, macroscopically, there is no good or evil, above]

 Chapter 585： One life for one life

    Another bug door opened in front of Ivan.


    Huh~


    The magic sword was inserted into Valkyria''s back, Atuo holding the hilt of the magic sword, crossed the worm gate and appeared behind Valkyria.


    "Fucked, cough cough..." Valkyria coughed up some energy liquid from her mouth, and some fine powder, which was the life engine that was completely destroyed.


    A hollow appeared in Valkyria''s chest, hollow. While the life engine was directly crushed and disappeared by dark energy, the faith and divine power in her also collapsed at this moment, and Valkyria fell from the air.


    Atuo pretended to kill Ivan, and when he was about to be killed, he transferred the deadly sword and himself to Valkyria''s back through the worm gate. This sword is impeccable whether it is the grasp of the timing or the content of the calculation.


    At this moment, Ivan felt that his life engine had also been shattered by that magic sword: "Lilia!!!"


    "If you don''t say anything, I forgot that I still have you, the **** of civilization in the future."


    Atuo swooped down and grabbed Valkyria''s body, then walked through the Worm Gate and returned to Ivan.


    "According to the information, you created the goblin race. The queen said that you have the potential to become a race, a **** of civilization." The magic sword in Atuo''s hand was already about to move.


    Bang bang bang


    The nearby goblins detonated the sacred stone flash grenade together, and Atuo raised his head to cover his eyes, and turned his head irritated by the bright light.


    "You must die!"


    Atto heard Ivan''s scream of grief.


    Atuo felt his hands were empty, and Ivan had snatched Valkyria''s body from the sword demon''s hands.


    With a clatter, all the bombs in the space warehouse poured out. The smallest bombs were single-soldier grenades, the medium-sized ones had special rockets for 60 fires, and the aerial bombs thrown by floating warships. The oversized bomb to blow up the insect door: the water tower. All kinds of bombs and explosives piled up into a hill, burying everyone.


    A dreary sentence resounded in the hill of bombs: "Wait, let us plunge into the darkness and watch the dawn!"


    This sentence is the declaration of the goblin when he died with the enemy.


    "Open the worm door immediately, the worm door!" Morgana, who was watching the three-dimensional tactical map, saw the huge explosive equivalent refreshed on the battlefield data, and stood up.


    "Queen, we are too late..."


    Boom~ The devil had no time to open the worm door to bring Atola back, and the bomb was detonated by Ivan and the goblins.


    The void field shook for a while, and a huge mushroom cloud rose up.


    The devil was silent for a while.


    With such a terrifying equivalent, if it were detonated near the worm gate, the worm gate would definitely not be able to withstand such a strong physical impact, and it might begin to collapse in the first time.


    The demons began to rejoice.


    Morgana covered her eyes and asked, "Where is Atuo?" She couldn''t bear to look.


    "Report to the queen, Lord Atto hasn''t dropped the connection yet."


    "Queen, look, Lord Atto is still alive!"


    Morgana put down her hand and looked at the center of the three-dimensional tactical map blankly.


    Under the slowly rising mushroom cloud, a tiny figure knelt on the ground, holding the Mitsubishi Magic Sword, and slowly stood up.


    "Ato."


    "Report to the queen, Lord Atto''s dark energy reading has been reduced to the limit." Although he was lucky not to die, Atto can be said to have lost half of his life in this big explosion.


    "Report to the Queen, the Void Field has been slightly damaged, and its current integrity is 89%." As expected, it is something related to Void Technology. Even the Star-class battleship of the Demon Fleet could not bear the equivalent of the explosion just now. , The Void Field actually only damaged 11% of it.


    Morgana breathed a sigh of relief as soon as she saw that Atto was not dead. After she recovered her senses, she immediately ordered to check the battlefield data, because the demon queen felt a little wrong.


    "Check the battlefield data. The few people just went there. Even if they were blown to ashes, they must find out for me. I recognized that the bunch of ashes is Valkyria, and the bunch is Ivan!"


    "Yes, Queen."


    The demon next to him immediately lowered his head to work, and looked up carefully in the battlefield data link.


    No data about Ivan and Valkyria were found, but the demon unexpectedly discovered something else.


    "Report to the queen and discover the light energy response."


    Morgana was taken aback: "Light, that light?"


    "According to data analysis, it is the sacred light of angels, and part of the light of the sun."


    "Angel and the sun?"


    Although they are all energy in the light system, light and light are not the same, just like Morgana and Karthus are both dark energy, they both go to degeneration, and some yearn for death.


    The light of angels is the light of reason and justice, and the light of the sun is stellar energy. If one person can have both energies at the same time, then only one person in the universe is known to meet this characteristic.


    "Damn! Li He!"


    Morgana exploded immediately.


    As if feeling something, Li Hyuk, who appeared in the mushroom cloud slowly rising, glanced in a certain direction.


    "It''s me, not surprised, not surprised."


    There are several transparent **** of light floating beside Li He. In the **** of light are the goblins stunned by the big explosion, as well as the bodies of Ivan and Valkyria...


    Except for Valkyria who died earlier, none of these people, including Ivan, died.


    "Fuck, why did he react so quickly?" Morgana cursed.


    "I''m still a bit late."


    Li He sighed when he looked at Valkyria''s lifeless body.


    Waved a few people out of the void field. This thing had a crack due to the big bang, and Li Hyuk entered from there. When it is not broken, this thing will just enter and leave. Just like a delicate mouse cage, there is only an entrance that cannot be opened from the inside. Now that the cracks have been blown out, it¡¯s much easier to get out,


    With a clang behind Li He opened his metal war wings and crashed down.


    "No, Lee Hyuk''s gaze is Atto." The devil''s side became nervous in an instant.


    A lightsaber lay across Atto''s neck.


    Li He asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Atuo raised his head, his face was already full of scars, and the explosion made him almost disfigured and looked a bit pitiful.


    He opened his mouth, and finally Atuo didn''t speak.


    "The mission is successful, my queen, please implement the follow-up plan." In the dark communication channel, Atuo left one last sentence.


    Brush~


    The blazing lightsaber, with the light of justice of the angel and the destructive power of the sun, struck Atto''s neck.


    With a plop, Atuo knelt on the ground, the dark energy and dark matter that constituted the body lost the **** of the soul, and his body was quickly dissipating.

 Chapter 586： fff

    Li He stretched out his hand, Atuo''s magic sword was forcibly restrained by a force and flew into Li He''s hand.


    Seeing the pretty good spoils in his hands, Li He looked up and smiled coldly in a certain direction.


    "One life for another, Devil Queen, are you still satisfied?"


    Morgana just wanted to taunt to go back, because the demon has perfect resurrection technology. For the demon who died in battle, resurrecting once will only lose some insignificant memories.


    Although it is quite troublesome to use resurrection technology to resurrect a dead false god, it will never die completely.


    This life-for-life business has always been profitable for the devil.


    Li He took a pitch-black direction and smashed it with a click between his fingers.


    The expected explosion did not occur, no light, smoke, high temperature, all did not happen.


    There is only an irregular crack, and a little force of nothingness spilling out.


    Even though the powder between his fingers slipped, Li He slowly said, "Let me go wandering."


    What Lee Hyuk crushed just now was a small space warehouse. The power of space successfully broke the barrier of the first space, and this crack was linked to the endless void.


    "A high-level demon is found dead, and the resurrection mechanism responds."


    "Prepare an independent database to receive the souls that are about to be uploaded."


    "Soul uploading..."


    "Soul upload was forcibly interrupted."


    "The force field interference is detected, and the detection force is produced by endless void cracks."


    The void crack that appeared at Li He''s hand flashed, but it dragged away Atuo''s soul.


    In the combat command room on the devil''s flagship, a group of demons looked at the constantly refreshed data, and the air suddenly became quiet. It turns out that this can also invalidate the resurrection technology.


    "The queen... Master Atto did not come back."


    "I saw it."


    "Queen, Lord Atto''s weapon was picked up by Lee Hyuk."


    "I saw it!!"


    The other demons were trembling with fear by Queen Morgana''s sudden roar, and no one dared to speak for a long time.


    Morgana held her forehead and kept this posture unchanged. About five minutes later, the Demon Queen raised her head and gave three orders in a row.


    "Cancel the Void Field."


    "Execute the next plan."


    "Tell the **** of death Karthus, let him come to this world next year to hand over the divine power."


    "Yes, Queen!"


    This day is known as the darkest day in the history of Zu''an civilization, and the first **** of Zu''an civilization falls in one day. Later historians have a special name for this day: the time of deep darkness.


    There is no obstacle in the void field. Li He raised his hand to take out the supernova from his chest, and wiped away the No. 1 insect gate that was constantly transporting monsters to the holy city with a light. This action is as simple as using an eraser to wipe out a flaw on the drawing paper. At the same time, the depth of this canyon is only 100 meters and the length of the canyon less than 500 meters has been doubled.


    Under the ground, there is no steel that is commonly found in Zu''an, and there is no soil that can only be found in the ground and deep. Only the endless magma, steel and soil have been melted by the supernova.


    Ticking~


    Li He looked up to the sky, it was raining.


    Three negative energies with different attributes are irrigated from outside of Zuan Star and condensed into a cloud of clouds at high altitude. The excessively strong negative energy began to liquefy, and then the liquefied negative energy raindrops were dragged down from the sky by the force of the earth and fell on everyone''s heads.


    Is this the devil''s follow-up plan?


    Guide the Cthulhu of the unknown universe to conquer this world, and when the Cthulhu and the local civilization of this world are both defeated, will they reap the benefits of the fisherman?


    I have to say that this tactic is quite good. The people who made this tactic are very smart and have a fairly long-term strategic vision.


    After 12 hours, the negative energy rain stopped. Despite the heavy rain for a day, there was no trace of water on the ground. Instead, a depressed feeling filled every corner of Zuan Star.


    Within these twelve hours, the monster was like eating Jinkela. It grew madly for twelve hours. It was very big and very big. The observer of a battleship said that he saw a city the size of a city in the chat glass. monster.


    On this day, many people went into madness and took down their body parts to form strange symbols. Those who come and go, whoever look directly at those symbols are all in madness.


    Li He returned to the holy city. The war here has ended. The advanced combat power of Zuan side was lost 30%, the ordinary soldiers lost 20%, and the ammunition effect exceeded 5 as the end. The battle ended.


    Win or lose? At this time, it seems that it doesn''t make much sense to care about winning or losing. Although this wave of monsters has repelled, but Zuanxing''s monsters don''t know how many.


    "What''s going on before?" Li He asked.


    "My lord...they...I don''t know what''s going on." A soldier shook his head and quickly walked away, because an order had already been issued from above, no one was allowed to approach that area.


    "My lord, it''s dangerous there. The above orders anyone to pass."


    The soldier stopped but did not dare to look back, so he could only say with his back to Li He.


    "I''ll solve him, you go back." Li He walked towards the crazy scavengers.


    "Solved... are you?"


    "Li He." A gust of wind came with two words.


    "It turned out to be your Excellency..."


    A group of scavengers were dancing frantically, disassembling each other''s parts, with strange expressions on their faces, as if they had no reason at all.


    When Li He walked towards the group of lunatics, a voice suddenly appeared in his consciousness.


    "Master, you are back."


    It''s Xiao Luo.


    "Well, I''m back."


    "Master, it is detected that there is strong mental pollution near you, do you need to activate the protection mechanism?"


    Li He refused: "No, I want to feel the power of this evil god."


    "Valkyria was killed, and Ivan came back with her body. Go and pick up Ivan and save Valkyria''s body well." Li He then said.


    "Understand the master, the phenomenon in front of you should be caused by lust. Please be careful with the next temptation."


    Xiao Luo finally said something to Li He and told Li He the name of the evil god.


    Seeing the dazzling lines composed of various parts and pipelines on the ground, and the rather strange atmosphere, Li He settled down and walked into this strange circle.


    Shame?


    From the literal meaning, it should be the evil **** who is in charge of desire and taboo.


    There is nothing wrong with desire, even God has a part of desire.


    But taboo...


    Taboos have always been something to be surpassed cautiously, because once you step into taboos, it is difficult to look back.


    "This is taboo desire!!"


    Li He opened his eyes with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, flames burning inside.


    An uppercase f covered the evil rune of sorrow, and the flame burned everything.

 Chapter 587： Blade Gun Bering

    "What did the master see in the illusion created by lust."


    Li He¡¯s reaction is really too big. Now he¡¯s looking for the symbol of the color evil in the city, and found a burned one. The symbol of the original color can be painted with a capital f. Li He even plans to empty the 2,000 kilometers radius of the holy city. All the evil forces within.


    This makes many people do not understand, including their own system.


    Once a god-level figure becomes mad, the terrifying degree is no weaker than any natural disaster, because there is nothing in this world that can restrain them.


    Li He straightened his chest and took a deep breath: "I saw... It''s actually nothing, I''ll go find two wicked believers to burn."


    Probably thinking of something irritating, Li He didn''t say what he saw, and he was ready to vent the nameless fire in his heart.


    "Master, based on comprehensive battlefield statistics, with the holy city as the center, there is no longer anything related to evil within a radius of 3,000 kilometers."


    Xiao Luo reluctantly reported to Li He.


    "Die so fast?" Li He was taken aback.


    "You killed too fast, sir."


    El Guanghui appeared in front of Li He riding a clever war horse from the Middle Ages. He is holding a bladed gun in his hand, and there is a sharp blade embedded under the long barrel. When necessary, he can hold the **** part of the **** and use it as a broadsword. This weapon incorporates melee combat. The dual ability of slashing people and long-range shooting.


    Li He turned his head to look at Al Guanghui, who had turned over from the ingenious battle.


    "Are the new weapons okay?"


    El Guanghui nodded in satisfaction, stroking the gun body of the blade gun: "It''s quite smooth, I already like it now."


    This may be his style. He can kill enemies remotely without close combat, and he can use a broad knife without a dagger. But at any time, I have a choice.


    "Did you give this weapon a new name?" Li He asked with a smile.


    "No, just call Bailing, Quandang commemorates the dead old friend." El Guanghui said with the blade spear hanging from his waist.


    That''s right, this gun was modified with the Bering Gun.


    Li He nodded and said nothing.


    "What''s up with me?" Li He asked.


    El Guanghui didn''t answer Li Hyuk''s question, but instead opened a new topic.


    "This time our loss is very big."


    No matter how many ordinary soldiers die, Al Guanghui will feel uncomfortable, but he will never feel distressed. As a commander, one of the first skills to learn is cold-blooded. But the strength above level 7, including one death at level 7, is enough to make people feel distressed for a long time.


    Because Zuan doesn''t have many high-level powers besides Li He, it can be said that the one who died is one less.


    However, the high-level combat power above level 7 is also a very important bargaining chip. If there is no accident, they are the key to determining the outcome of the war.


    "It''s a bit big. But it''s the same on the devil''s side. Atuo, the sword demon, asked me to kill, the kind of kill that can''t be resurrected!"


    Li He sneered.


    "Can Navalchilia be resurrected?" Al Guanghui asked Li He in a low voice, approaching Li He.


    Sure enough, I came to ask this question.


    Li He solemnly said: "Although your resurrection technology is already usable, you must understand that gods and humans are not the same, and the proportions of the souls of the two differ too much. If the souls of mortals are only as large as 12k, that **** His soul is probably more than 1t."


    Al Guanghui sighed faintly: "That is, can''t it be resurrected?"


    Li He said: "Yes, I have the resurrection technology of a god-level civilization."


    El Guanghui choked at Li He''s words: "Then you deliberately made the atmosphere so solemn? Did you deliberately tease me?"


    Li He shrugged his shoulders: "This technology is of angel civilization, which is the civilization of the wing behind me."


    Wings of Hope fell into Zu''an thousands of years ago. Anyone who understands the history of Zu''an must have a very deep impression on this wing.


    "Angel civilization and demon civilization are deadly rivals. It has been fighting for tens of thousands of years. As long as these two civilizations are not completely destroyed, it is expected to fight for hundreds of millions of years.


    Although the angel civilization and the demon civilization are at the same height, the resurrection technology of the angel civilization is not as perfect as the demon civilization. Their resurrection technology has many defects and cannot be easily used. "


    Li He explained.


    "Is that so?"


    El Guanghui held the hilt of the blade gun at his waist and fell into a sluggishness.


    At this time, Li He patted him on the shoulder: "Hope is better than no hope."


    As long as it is possible, it is better than despair.


    "You''re right." El Guanghui returned to his senses and nodded vigorously.


    El Guanghui: "By the way, the former mechanical pioneer, my mentor is back." Li He''s current identity is the mechanical pioneer, with wings of hope on his back, and Zuan''s grip, which are combined with his deeds and credits. The identity of Li He has surpassed that of commander-in-chief Al Guanghui, and no one can shake it, making the identity of the mechanical pioneer even more veritable.


    Victor, who temporarily gave up the title of Mechanical Pioneer because of some relationships, did not expect that, since this concession squeezed himself aside, even the student''s name for himself became a former Mechanical Pioneer.


    Li He: "Master, the countdown to the creation of the artifact is zero, and the degree of completion is one hundred percent."


    The two major events have come together, and it seems that I have to go back.


    Li He glanced at the dim sun and the flames all over the earth, then patted his forehead: "Well, let''s go back."


    Li He returned to the Void Engine and found that the atmosphere was very strange.


    Taking a look at Al Guanghui beside him, he also looked dazed, as if completely unaware of what was happening.


    "what happened?"


    Victor was holding a long staff in his hand. The crystal on the top of the staff was unusually shining, emitting a dangerous light. There was no doubt that the next attack it launched was bound to be devastating.


    The crystal of the staff pointed at the opposite side of the table and opened Connor. At this moment, two steel wings similar to the wings of a demon were inserted behind Connor.


    Victor sat opposite Connor with a serious face, and slightly lowered his head to cover up the hesitation in his eyes.


    "I guess the teacher wants to kill me, but I''m too smart to do it."


    Connor sat on the chair with her legs crossed, with a glass of wine and a thick book in front of her, she said to Li He calmly. Calm down, you are a genius in scientific research, but you are mentally retarded in life.


    After speaking, Connor continued to look down at his hands, unconsciously picking up the glass, and occasionally taking two sips.


    "How is this going?"


    The Chief Lige, who was carefully serving the two, was nervous, and he was relieved when he saw Li He come back.


    "Boss, I don''t know why."

 Chapter 588： Fear of abuse

    Speaking of which, Chief Rigger is also at a loss.


    I don''t understand why they are doing well, and the two of them are squeezing each other.


    "How long?"


    Li He asked.


    "The two of them have been deadlocked for about 7 hours."


    Li He came back about ten hours ago, and then was annoyed for a while. Only then was Al Guanghui retrieved it. Judging from the speed of the skill warhorse, Al Guanghui set off at least eight hours ago. Start looking for Lee Hyuk''s.


    In other words, after El Guanghui left, the two might start to fight each other.


    Li He held down the staff in Victor''s hand.


    "Calm down, Connor has not fallen, she is not a demon."


    Victor also didn''t look so grumpy: "I know she hasn''t fallen."


    "Could it be that you are depraved? The fake act really believes in that woman of Morgana?" Li He said.


    Seeing Li Hyuk''s smile, Victor couldn''t get angry either. He knew Li Hyuk was just laughing to ease the atmosphere.


    Seeing that there are too many people here, it is indeed not a place to talk. Victor put away the crystallization staff: "Your Excellency Lee Hyuk, and Connor, please come to me."


    El Guanghui wanted to follow it cheeky, but was stopped by Li Hye and Victor at the same time.


    "You stay here."


    At the same time, the two extended their hands to the commander-in-chief of the Joint Resistance Army, and it was a blocking gesture to stop.


    El Guanghui...what is this called?


    "Manager Rigg, I heard that your boss has a good wine that is not sold externally."


    Unable to follow the two of them, Al Guanghui stayed, and in a blink of an eye he focused his attention on the good wine. He intends to have a good drink.


    When he arrived in a compartment, Xiao Luo unfurled the noise barrier, and Li He asked.


    "Why are you back?"


    "I exposed from the devil."


    Li He was surprised: "Because of Connor?"


    Victor shook his head and said, "No, I exposed it on the initiative in order to steal some data from the devil''s database."


    "Are you able to use the demon''s database?"


    Li He asked with wide eyes.


    Victor: "When I was hiring, Morgana voluntarily opened some permissions for me, and now all permissions have been blocked after I actively exposed."


    After such a long period of time, Morgana has completely trusted Victor.


    However, it turns out that trusting this kind of thing cannot be paid easily. No, as soon as he got the permission, Victor turned his head and took something out of the database of demonic civilization.


    "For what?" Li He asked.


    He is also a senior undercover agent. It is not worth it if he reveals his true identity for a small matter.


    "For Connor."


    Victor said solemnly.


    The topic returned to Connor. That day Morgana suddenly let Connor away, and in order to allow Connor to escape smoothly, he did not hesitate to make a series of coincidences. There were so many doubts that Victor had to be suspicious.


    "For me?" Kang An, who was on the side, raised his head and looked at the two of them.


    "Tell me carefully." Li He rubbed his temples.


    The matter is not yet clear, and I don''t know enough, and I''m struggling to guess.


    Victor nodded and said:


    "In history, Zu''an has been invaded by the evil **** once, which is the trick that brought magic to the Zuan civilization. In fact, like the crystalline wand in my hand, as well as the related technologies of the energy core, a lot of magic is used. It''s just that. Everyone is used to seeing magic as technology."


    This is a cognitive problem.


    Just like the electrical technology tree of earth civilization, the magic that was properly placed before the Middle World, whether it is electric drive, electric light, on-demand communication, is very common to people now, because they are used to it.


    Victor continued: "Now I find that any god¡¯s invasion has a strong purpose. Death is for reaping the soul, Morgana is for the void technology, only the one hundreds of years ago, the invasion of the evil **** Tiki Without any reasonable reason, it also brought magic to this world."


    Li He glanced at Xiao Luo.


    Xiao Luo nodded, indicating that Victor''s inference was established. The Cthulhu indeed invaded a world with a strong purpose, and their time was precious, because the evolutionary path itself was unimaginable.


    Only treacherous invading this world has no clear purpose, maybe there is, but no one knows.


    "Now I know Trick''s purpose."


    Victor looked serious.


    Li He "What''s the purpose of Tricky?"


    Victor: "It''s fear of abuse and Connor."


    Fear of abuse, the strongest of the four evil gods, the boss of the four evil gods. Since Xiao Luo deciphered the evil runes, these were no secrets anymore.


    "Why do you want to put me and the abuser together?" Connor asked, looking at Victor.


    "Because you are him."


    Victor looked directly at his student.


    With a plop, Li He didn''t sit still, fell to the ground, and was hurriedly helped by the mechanical maid.


    "Master, are you all right."


    Li He supported Xiao Luo and sat back on the chair: "It''s okay, my body, you won''t be hurt by falling. Wait a while, don''t light up the stick first, the sentence just now contains a lot of information, I haven''t finished receiving it yet, what did you just say? ?"


    "Connor is the strongest of the four evil gods, fear of abuse. According to the data of the devil, Connor is the incarnation of fear of abuse, at least she will become a fear of abuse someday."


    A projection appeared on Victor''s hand.


    That''s what was stolen from the demon''s database.


    A terrifying behemoth, like a monster born in the most terrifying nightmare, is equated with a three-dimensional model of a female body.


    The data circulating on the side of the projection proves that the woman is Connor.


    The evil symbols that appeared on that terrible behemoth also proved his own identity-terrorism.


    Connor was completely sluggish. After a while, Connor took something out of his clothes and pointed it at his face.


    "Wait, what are you doing?"


    Lee Hyuk snatched that thing from Connor''s hand in a cold sweat.


    It was an exaggerated handheld gun.


    The barrel is not long, but it is unusually thick, and it is not a barrel. Just like the bullet nest of a revolver, five barrels are arranged around a cylinder, which looks very rough.


    The multi-tube method can effectively solve the problem of barrel overheating. This gun does not have a magazine. It uses an energy pool with a five-level energy core inlaid.


    A burning energy arrow formed in the revolver barrel, waiting to be excited.


    Connor wanted to put this stuff on his face just now.

 Chapter 589： Giant Scorpion

    "For Zuan, Your Excellency, please return the gun to me, or aim at my head and shoot, while I don''t have the strength to resist now."


    Connor''s tone was quite decisive, and quite second-degree.


    Victor was stunned.


    Li He threw the demon-modified blundering gun to Xiao Luo, and then leaned on his forehead and said to Kang An, "You are so stupid as a genius." Li He looked helpless.


    "Is that so?" Connor tilted his head and looked at Li He.


    Li He looked at Victor. This information about Connor was brought by him, and Connor was also his student. No matter how you say it, this matter is inseparable from him, and he also has a selective hologram.


    Victor: "My boy, if you run for your life now, maybe..."


    "Maybe you will put a shot in my back without any guilt..."


    Kang An said in a sour tone, obviously with some small emotions.


    Victor... As if that was the case, Victor looked extremely embarrassed.


    "So I still hope Master Lee Hyuk can give me an end to my sinful life."


    Then Connor took out a new weapon from his clothes. It was a dagger with a blue blade.


    With a squeak, the blade of the dagger began to vibrate at a very high frequency, giving this dagger extremely sharp characteristics.


    Li He grabbed Connor''s wrist and grabbed control of the dagger''s hilt, then turned off the switch of the dagger, and threw this thing to Xiao Luo again.


    Then Li He slashed Connor''s head with a hand knife, and with a bang, Connor lay on the table with his head in his arms.


    Li He shook his hand. This head was too hard, and it was not on the same level as a human skull: "How does it feel like the soul is shaking?"


    "It''s terrible, I''m dizzy..."


    "I''m sorry, I wanted you to wake up."


    Li He shrugged his shoulders.


    "Even if you will become a horror in the future, you will become an evil **** from the universe, but at least you are still Connor, the current chief of the holy city."


    "Isn''t Ivan the chief now? I can only rank second now, right?" Connor said with a weird face.


    "Ahem, don''t care about the details." Li He coughed pretended to be fooled.


    "In short, I won''t give up my friends around me." Li He looked serious.


    Connor''s eyes flickered twice, and then she reached into her clothes. This time, instead of taking out her weapon, she took out a small box, took out an alcohol block from it, and put it in her mouth for a long breath. With a scent of alcohol: "Really...Thank you. Thank you Li He for giving me the courage to continue to live."


    Connor stood up and bowed deeply to Li He.


    In this catastrophic world where humanity is cold and the world is cold, it seems that only this **** who represents hope and glory can give people a touch of warmth.


    Connor: "If, I mean if, someday in the future I will become the evil **** who harms Zuan..."


    "For the sake of Zuan, the evil **** must die." Li He said, staring.


    "This is best." Connor was relieved.


    No one knows when the fear of abuse will wake up. Although it cannot be the present, it must be someday in the future, and we must always take precautions.


    Several people, including Connor, discussed several plans to deal with emergencies.


    Among them, the idea of ??Connor is the most vicious.


    Whenever a bomb is installed in the brain, it will explode its soul as soon as it becomes an evil god, or it will explode when there is a little negative energy stored in the life engine with unstable sacred energy. What put yourself in a prison full of bombs and exploded as soon as the door was opened.


    All in all, it''s just one word, explode!


    "Why didn''t you find out before, you actually have the potential to become a member of the goblin race."


    Li He said with a chuckle.


    "Because after being in contact with the goblin for a while, I suddenly discovered that an explosion is the best way to solve the problem. If the problem cannot be solved, it is not necessarily the wrong way, it may just be insufficient."


    Connor said to Li He with a serious face.


    Victor...


    Lee Hye...


    Victor sighed: "You may not be my best student, but you are the one who impressed me the most. Your stupidity touched me deeply. No matter how your identity changes in the future, whether it is a mortal, it is justice. Still an evil god, as long as I live, I will never forget you. If it is possible, I will write the name Connor into the history of Zuan civilization. Thank you for everything you have done today as a person who leads civilization. It is our responsibility to remove all obstacles to civilization.


    As your mentor, I am proud of what you have done. "


    Connor offered Victor both hands a block of alcohol: "My mentor, please be sure to accept the gift from the student."


    Victor accepted the block of alcohol with mixed feelings.


    After Connor left, Lee Hyuk looked at Victor who was tasting the alcohol bar: "How about, is my solution still satisfactory?"


    Victor closed his eyes and sighed, "There is no better way to fight, is there."


    "Thank you again, my friend."


    Victor bowed and saluted Li Hyuk: "If it weren''t for you, I might have made the decision to regret it for a lifetime."


    Li He waved his hand to support Victor:


    "Well, now that you are back, come and see my new weapon with me."


    Victor was taken aback: "That artifact was recast, using the heart of steel?"


    Li He nodded.


    Victor: "Then I''m going to have a look."


    Li He smiled: "Xiao Luo, lead the way."


    "Yes, master."


    The three of them went deeper underground. This was originally a mine, but because they encountered magma during the excavation, they had to stop work and ruined the place.


    Extremely high temperature lava can melt through steel. Although the steel shell of the Zuan has stronger survival energy than the flesh and blood body, it has not reached the level of ignoring the hot magma.


    After the mine was abandoned, it was requisitioned by Li He to forge his own new artifact.


    "It took me a whole day to smelt the heart of steel you forged." Li He grinned as he felt the hot lava.


    Li He, who had been in the heart of the earth, naturally wouldn''t be afraid of this temperature.


    "You must not know that when I cast him, it took more than 30 years."


    The long stick in Victor''s hand was lightly tapped, and a force field around him appeared around him, isolating everything, including temperature.


    Li He glanced at the power that appeared around Victor, a bit of a devilish technology style. It''s like the protective cover of the Devil Wenxing Air-class battleship.


    "It seems that when you are proactively exposing yourself. You are not only stealing data related to Connor."

 Chapter 590： Learn to dominate the dog.

    "Of course, after working hard for so long, it would be a big loss if I didn''t make a fortune. I think Morgana will not let me go no matter what happens in the future. It is better to earn enough this time and die without losing money. It seems that Victor has also taken a lot of technology from the devil.


    This is a typical wave of blood gains without loss of death penalty.


    Going further, you will reach a lava lake.


    There are many huge equipment of unknown purpose placed on the shore of the lake. They have no distortion or deformation under high temperature, and they are obviously cast with extremely special materials. Casting an artifact is not a simple matter. Just like any country in the earth civilization, if you want to build its own independent aviation system, you need a complete set of industrial supporting facilities.


    The level of technology and technical content involved in the artifact is not known how many times higher than that of a fighter jet.


    When the three reached the shore of the lava lake, Victor stared at the stalled equipment, trying to find something in the shape of a sword.


    After searching for a while, he found no.


    "Where is the artifact?"


    Victor looked at the two in surprise and asked.


    Li He smiled slightly: "Don''t worry."


    "I already feel it."


    Just now, Li He looked around and saw something and was slightly puzzled.


    But after some careful induction, Li He cast his gaze into the lava lake.


    A few waves suddenly appeared in the bubbling lava lake. Something under the lava seemed to be responding to Li He''s call, slowly waking up from his deep sleep.


    A wave rose out of thin air in the lake. The hot lava formed waves of fire and swept towards the shore.


    Xiaoluo and Ivan watched the fire waves hit, they had to step back a few steps, standing in the direction behind Li He.


    Li He greeted the lava wave and opened his arms.


    Boom~


    The wave slapped on the shore, as if it had encountered an invisible barrier, and could only stop there, and could no longer move forward for half a minute.


    Roar~


    A huge scorpion was suddenly drilled in the wave of flames. Its pitch-black body was like a metal casting. The sharp scorpion tail was like a rapidly rotating drill bit. It immediately broke the invisible barriers on the shore. , Babbling forward and walking a few steps, Scorpion just stood in front of Li He domineeringly.


    "The monster from there!" Victor was taken aback.


    "It''s not a monster, it''s a weapon." Xiao Luo explained with a smile.


    "Weapon?" Victor was stunned, he didn''t seem to understand the meaning of these two words now.


    Li He looked up at the giant scorpion overlooking everything. For some reason, there was an illusion of a world away, as well as an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    "Wow, what a big scorpion."


    Cerberus wore three layers of dark energy shields and walked in with Bray. Bray hopped around on Cerberos''s three heads, looking at the giant scorpion seemingly excited.


    Li He''s two favorites, in terms of ability, Cerberus used to be absolutely number one. But since Bray got an inheritance that could make his body huge, Cerberus retreated to second place.


    To talk about qualifications... Cerberus is even more inferior to the little guy Bree, who has spent much more time with Li He than Cerberus. It also knew some secrets that Cerberus didn''t know.


    Li He looked up at the giant scorpion. Even if it is still, it is very imposing.


    With a touch, the huge scorpion turned into black quicksand and fell on the ground.


    This time it is its main body.


    These black sands are the new artifacts cast this time.


    They are smaller than Li He imagined, and the size of an independent unit is equal to one hundredth of the diameter of a human hair.


    They can even create insignificant wounds, enter the body cautiously from the skin, mix in the blood and rush through the blood vessels.


    Small black sand particles gathered towards Li He from the ground.


    After a while, there was nothing left in place, but Li Hyuk''s weight had increased a lot out of thin air.


    A fitting armor was formed on the surface of Li He''s body, handsome and hideous.


    Some black sand appeared in Li Hyuk''s hands and quickly formed the shape of a sword.


    Li He held a huge sword with a moderate hand feeling and a suitable weight, and turned the sword body upside down, using no strength at all. The sword was easily inserted into the ground with its own sharpness and weight.


    You must know that the rocks here have been smelted by lava for countless years, and they are extremely hard. Don''t want to hurt it even with ordinary things. "Good sword."


    Victor leaned forward, his eyes gleaming, staring intently at the giant sword in Li He''s hand.


    Victor reached out and knocked, and after sensing the strength of the sword, he was full of praise.


    People who haven''t seen it can''t believe that this giant sword was still a pile of sand a few seconds ago.


    The existence of a weapon like a magic weapon is actually made of sand.


    "Salute you, great master."


    Cerberus lowered his proud head to Li He.


    If the previous surrender was forced, it was the way the dog had to bow his head to survive under the mighty power.


    So the current Cerberus is absolutely convinced by Li He, willing to offer his loyal heart.


    "You have weapons to use again."


    Bray also happily jumped on Li Hyuk''s shoulder.


    Li He nodded: "Bray, take a bite with your teeth and try how strong this armor is."


    After evolution, Bray¡¯s teeth have become very powerful. The angel¡¯s conventional weapons are like the sword of flames. When Bray takes a bite, the sword of flames will shatter.


    "Ahhh~"


    Bray opened his mouth and gnawed at the collar of the armor.


    "Can''t bite, so hard..."


    Bray took two bites, but when he looked up, there was not even a trace left on it.


    "Hahaha, how can your little milk teeth chew."


    Cerberus smirked.


    "Otherwise you come, you come, you come."


    Bray immediately jumped onto Cerberos'' head and stepped on it one after another.


    "I am a civilized dog, and my teeth are for eating, not for fighting, let alone nibbling on other things."


    Cerberus raised his head and said proudly.


    He''s not stupid, Bray can''t even gnaw things off, and he doesn''t even risk smashing his teeth to try.


    Li He suddenly remembered something: "By the way, Cerberus..."


    "Master, I am here, please do not hesitate to give orders."


    "I remember you know some technology... the technology left by the gods of the Earth God River Era."


    Cerberus chuckled, "Actually, I know a little about modern science of earth civilization."


    Li He raised his eyebrows and was quite happy: "That couldn''t be better."


    "Victor, this is my subordinate, I want him to participate in the manufacturing process of the Ark."


    Li He pointed to Cerberus and said.


    "A...dog?"


    Li He smiled slightly: "It''s a learning dog."

 Chapter 591： Turn on.

    "What does Xueba mean?" Victor questioned:


    "It is used to describe the overlord among scholars, the most powerful kind." Li He explained.


    "It turned out to be like this, Xueba, thoughtful." Victor nodded with a smile.


    Cerberus said in an accented tone: "Civilization is continuous progress in learning."


    The Ark Project was launched in full swing.


    The quietest laboratory in the world, the "negative decibel" laboratory created by Victor hundreds of years ago has been transported in a large space warehouse and placed in the scientific research area of ??the underground holy city.


    The negative decibel laboratory is a spherical shape. For this ball, the underground holy city had to open up a separate space to prevent it.


    Immediately afterwards, the Seed of Civilization vault, which had just been sealed under the clock tower, was also opened.


    The bell tower, the once landmark of the holy city, is now lying there, after crushing more than a dozen buildings, it crosses the river in the holy city. Its upper half tower now serves as a bridge.


    Follow the body of the clock tower and enter the ruins of the base part of the clock tower.


    The goblin directly opened the debris on the ruins with explosives.


    Two individual combat airships hoisted a big exaggerated key. This was one of the clock pointers on the top of the clock tower. This thing was bigger and heavier than a long gun.


    It is estimated that no one would think that this thing is the medicine key to open the vault of the Seeds of Civilization.


    The combat airship slowly lowered the thick pointer, which fell exactly in the center of the base of the tower.


    Click... Click, click, click, click.


    Under the pressure of the weight, the center of the tower base sank, just like a stone was thrown into a calm lake. The tower base splits into a circle after another, from the inside to the outside, gradually sinking downward.


    "Back, back."


    This unique way of opening is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Tsk, exquisite design."


    Cerberus stood on the edge and sighed.


    The circle of circles becomes a staircase of one step and one step, extending downward. The disc into which the hands of the clock was inserted sank completely, leaking a hole.


    The grandeur of this vault is not weaker than the one in the cemetery. The depth is below 500 meters. However, there is not so much independent space, and the reserves of resources and energy are relatively small.


    But there are countless precision equipment, top-notch experimental instruments, piles of scientific research materials, and most importantly, talents.


    Li He asked: "Which direction is the dormant area?"


    Al Guanghui spread his hands: "No one knows about this issue, including me. The door of the vault is connected to the switch of the internal dormant compartment. As long as someone opens the door from outside, those sleeping inside will wake up. They can. Observe us, choose to see or not."


    Obviously, this is a security plan to prevent this kind of civilization vault from being opened by the enemy;.


    El Guanghui turned his head and said, "Most of the personnel in Connor''s laboratory have gone to sleep here, to find Connor."


    "Yes, your commander."


    After a while, Connor came over, and there was another person with him.


    There was a deep sadness in his mentally decadent expression, and his eyes were full of hatred. There was a field around his body that was sometimes violent and sometimes silent.


    He raised his head and saw that there were more people nearby. He clenched his cane and took a deep breath, making himself as calm as possible. Li He, Victor, and El Guanghui looked at each other. Under this disguised calm, There is a repressive madness.


    If it weren''t for his special status, he might be arrested as a fallen cult believer, put on a torture stand, or thrown into a steel furnace.


    Li He: "Ivan, you are out."


    Ivan: "My lord, long time no see."


    Ivan tried his best to make a smiling face, a little stiff and a little out of shape.


    After returning, Ivan shut himself in the laboratory for two full days.


    Li He didn''t know how far he understood love, but he obviously had this feeling for Valkyria.


    Valkyria''s death made him almost collapse. If Li Hye had a second at night that day, it is very likely that even Ivan''s body would not be collected.


    In addition to the heartache and the extreme emptiness in the soul of Valkyria''s death, Ivan also contained a deep guilt.


    Because Valkyria died to save him.


    Li Hyuk patted Ivan on the shoulder and said, "You and I have only two days to see."


    Ivan was stunned and said, "I have the illusion that I have spent two hundred years. I''m sorry, my lord, it seems that I have to repair myself when I go back. Maybe that part is broken."


    Lee Hye...


    The broken part is probably a heart.


    Connor on the side asked:


    "Chief Ivan, what are you doing here?"


    The two just happened to run into each other on the road. Ivan was silent and Connor did not take the initiative to speak. The two were silent and walked all the way.


    Ivan: "I want a dormant warehouse in the Seeds of Civilization vault, the top one."


    Al Guanghui nodded immediately: "There is no problem."


    Everyone walked down the steps, and several leader-level figures entered the seed of civilization vault together, followed by a team of goblin guards to protect Ivan''s safety.


    On the way, Lee Hyuk looked at Ivan: "I thought it would take longer for you to get out."


    Ivan: "It''s indeed what the adults said. If it weren''t for the news that Ms. Luo told me that the Seeds of Civilization storage warehouse was opened, I might not come out today."


    Ronaldinho told Ivan?


    Well done.


    But what is Xiao Luo doing lately? Li He was puzzled.


    She is not by Lee Hyuk''s side now.


    Ivan asked, "My lord, can a dead life be resurrected after becoming a god?"


    Li He said: "The technology of resurrection is science, not the ability of God. Karthus can bless death to others at will, but he cannot bless life, because death is his ability, and life is a miracle of the universe. "


    Ivan: "I see, my lord."


    At this moment Victor suddenly intervened: "My resurrection technique..."


    Li He: "Your technology is at the mortal level. Valkyria is an eighth-level god. Even a demonic civilization cannot easily resurrect a god."


    Victor laughed at himself: "Life is a taboo area of ??scientific research. After we have resurrected mortals, we still want to resurrect a god. We are indeed too arrogant."


    Victor comforted his poor student after laughing at himself.


    "Don''t be too discouraged. Although life and death are hard to reverse, there is always hope."


    "Yes, mentor, I will never give up hope."


    Ivan''s eyes were firmer than ever, and paranoia and madness created this firmness.


    "That''s fine." Li He smiled slightly.


    Giant Scorpion 580: Unknown enemy.


    Connor led the way, and after a while, a group of people greeted him from the front.


    They wore all kinds of clothes and did not have uniform clothes, but their bodies were all covered with the same viscous liquid. This kind of thing allows them to live longer in sleep.


    Apparently they all crawled out of dormancy just now.


    "Is the war over?"


    The leader asked.


    When they woke up, they checked the timing device and found that less than two years had passed.


    "No, the situation has become more difficult, and now we need your strength."


    El Guanghui stood up and said.


    "I''ll be happy to help, the third congressman."


    El Guanghui: "There is no parliament anymore. Now there is only the Resistance Joint Command Post. You can call me the commander-in-chief."


    This group of people was stunned. They didn''t expect so many things to happen in just two years.


    "Well, the first... will always command your lord, as long as Zuan is still there, we are willing to serve any forces that resist the evil god."


    "Of course, it would be great if you could be led by Connor."


    El Guanghui: "Yes, you can return to your original position, but I make sure that everyone you know is still alive. If you can''t find your position, I will reassign it."


    Lee Hyuk walked in front of Connor.


    "Do you mind if I leave something on you?"


    Connor thought for a while and didn''t refuse, and bowed slightly to Li He: "Please feel free."


    A handful of black quicksand floated out of Li He''s palm and spilled on Connor''s body.


    The black sand gathered together to form a slender metal chain, which hung on Kang An''s neck, connected end to end, and on this slender chain appeared a strange thing, an irregular metal block with an indescribable shape.


    Now I can barely think of this thing as a necklace.


    Connor looked down at the necklace on his chest: "Is it a gift?"


    Seeing sweat on Li He''s forehead, he stared at the necklace on Connor''s neck.


    "No, it''s one of the emergency plans."


    Godlessness is no longer a simple weapon, but a set of weapon systems that can be transformed into any appearance. And it can also produce subsystem separation.


    Now the necklace on Connor''s neck is the subsystem that Li He separated from the godlessness. Although the necklace is small, it is enough for Li He to check Connor''s physical condition at any time.


    Connor nodded clearly.


    "Mr. Lee Hyuk, you seem to be sweating."


    Li He didn''t blush and said, "Ahem, the magic trick is very complicated. You haven''t completed it yet, don''t move."


    Connor stood still.


    After struggling to change the shape of the irregular metal block on the necklace several times, it seemed to be discouraged to give up, and finally I chose a random shape.


    "Is it done now, Mr. Lee Hyuk."


    "All right."


    Li He took a sigh of relief and rubbed his temples with a headache.


    At this moment Connor suddenly raised his head and looked up. His eyes seemed to pass through the 500-thick soil layer.


    "I feel as if something is coming."


    Li He''s eyes flashed.


    "Xiao Luo, check the energy field near the holy city."


    "Master, no abnormalities were found within a radius of 100 kilometers"


    "No abnormalities were found within a radius of 500 kilometers."


    "Within a radius of 1,000 kilometers... an anomaly was discovered, 30 degrees south east, 1,000 kilometers away, and an unknown energy response was discovered."


    "1000 kilometers?" Li Hyuk touched his chin, lost in thought.


    Li He: "As soon as possible, determine what the opponent is, what is the energy reading, and what is the level."


    "Yes, master."


    Li He turned around and said solemnly to everyone, "It''s going to go to war, everyone!"


    The underground holy city once again entered a state of combat readiness, and a large number of troops lined up on the ground.


    The 60 fire began to load, and the sacred armor-piercing shells also began to fill the barrel.


    A large number of aerial bombs carried by the pontoon slowly lifted off.


    The first echelon against the enemy is a high-speed floating ship.


    El Guanghui stood on the bow of the ship, looking at the flames burning in the distant gloomy weather: "The flames of war seem to be endless."


    Inciting Bai Liang''s wings, Li He also landed on the bow. On any battlefield against the evil god, Li He''s figure would appear for the first time. "Peace is gone, from the day evil descends."


    Feeling that the brilliance around him was so shining that it made his eyes a little uncomfortable, Al Guanghui said helplessly: "Do you think the commander-in-chief does not want face? Your Excellency Lee Hye." Al Guanghui can guarantee that the others can only Seeing this group of light, but not seeing the commander-in-chief of the light group, His Excellency El Guanghui.


    Li He yelled inspiringly: "The whole army will attack!"


    The fleet accelerated under Li He''s order. This actually really moved, just like that!


    El Glory...


    Lee Hyuk "What did you say?"


    El Guanghui: "Nothing, nothing..."


    The morale of the fleet soared under Li He''s roar. This man seemed to be a natural leader, and made people feel no disgust.


    El Guanghui also had no disgust for Lee Hyuk. Instead, a kind of admiration was born.


    Li He turned his head and asked, "Did you see my maid?"


    El Guanghui also turned his head and looked around: "It seems that he didn''t get on the ship when he went to war."


    Li He pressed his temple and shouted: "Xiao Luo."


    "Master, it has been detected that you are quickly approaching the unknown energy group, please be careful."


    Li He immediately looked forward, high in the sky, the air twisted abnormally, forming one after another high-pressure air masses. Obviously, it is not possible to fly a floating ship in this kind of zone.


    Al Guanghui asked tentatively: "Slow down?"


    Although he is the commander-in-chief and has command of the entire fleet, he thinks it would be better to listen to Li Hyuk''s opinion in such abnormal times.


    A dark crossbow was formed in Li He''s hands, but this crossbow was a bit big, comparable to the main gun of a battleship. Li He raised the dark crossbow and said, "No, rush over, they are not the main target..."


    These are nothing but obstacles blocking the advancement of the floating fleet.


    Although I don''t know what the opponent wants to do, on the battlefield, as long as it is what the enemy wants, he must not be allowed to do it.


    Boom boom boom~ boom~


    What the crossbow shoots is not ordinary crossbow arrows, but a series of light arrows.


    These light arrows can often pass through three or four high-pressure air masses before they disappear. The commanding flagship at Li He''s feet will be pushed to a stop by the powerful feedback of the crossbow itself every time he shoots a crossbow.


    The burst of high-pressure air caused a violent wind, blowing around, causing the fleet to chaotic formation.


    The time has come for Al''s brilliance.


    He turned on the communicator.

 Chapter 592： Unknown enemy.

    Connor led the way, and after a while, a group of people greeted him from the front.


    They wore all kinds of clothes and did not have uniform clothes, but their bodies were all covered with the same viscous liquid. This kind of thing allows them to live longer in sleep.


    Apparently they all crawled out of dormancy just now.


    "Is the war over?"


    The leader asked.


    When they woke up, they checked the timing device and found that less than two years had passed.


    "No, the situation has become more difficult, and now we need your strength."


    El Guanghui stood up and said.


    "I''ll be happy to help, the third congressman."


    El Guanghui: "There is no parliament anymore. Now there is only the Resistance Joint Command Post. You can call me the commander-in-chief."


    This group of people was stunned. They didn''t expect so many things to happen in just two years.


    "Well, the first... will always command your lord, as long as Zuan is still there, we are willing to serve any forces that resist the evil god."


    "Of course, it would be great if you could be led by Connor."


    El Guanghui: "Yes, you can return to your original position, but I make sure that everyone you know is still alive. If you can''t find your position, I will reassign it."


    Lee Hyuk walked in front of Connor.


    "Do you mind if I leave something on you?"


    Connor thought for a while and didn''t refuse, and bowed slightly to Li He: "Please feel free."


    A handful of black quicksand floated out of Li He''s palm and spilled on Connor''s body.


    The black sand gathered together to form a slender metal chain, which hung on Kang An''s neck, connected end to end, and on this slender chain appeared a strange thing, an irregular metal block with an indescribable shape.


    Now I can barely think of this thing as a necklace.


    Connor looked down at the necklace on his chest: "Is it a gift?"


    Seeing sweat on Li He''s forehead, he stared at the necklace on Connor''s neck.


    "No, it''s one of the emergency plans."


    Godlessness is no longer a simple weapon, but a set of weapon systems that can be transformed into any appearance. And it can also produce subsystem separation.


    Now the necklace on Connor''s neck is the subsystem that Li He separated from the godlessness. Although the necklace is small, it is enough for Li He to check Connor''s physical condition at any time.


    Connor nodded clearly.


    "Mr. Lee Hyuk, you seem to be sweating."


    Li He didn''t blush and said, "Ahem, the magic trick is very complicated. You haven''t completed it yet, don''t move."


    Connor stood still.


    After struggling to change the shape of the irregular metal block on the necklace several times, it seemed to be discouraged to give up, and finally I chose a random shape.


    "Is it done now, Mr. Lee Hyuk."


    "All right."


    Li He took a sigh of relief and rubbed his temples with a headache.


    At this moment Connor suddenly raised his head and looked up. His eyes seemed to pass through the 500-thick soil layer.


    "I feel as if something is coming."


    Li He''s eyes flashed.


    "Xiao Luo, check the energy field near the holy city."


    "Master, no abnormalities were found within a radius of 100 kilometers"


    "No abnormalities were found within a radius of 500 kilometers."


    "Within a radius of 1,000 kilometers... an anomaly was discovered, 30 degrees south east, 1,000 kilometers away, and an unknown energy response was discovered."


    "1000 kilometers?" Li Hyuk touched his chin, lost in thought.


    Li He: "As soon as possible, determine what the opponent is, what is the energy reading, and what is the level."


    "Yes, master."


    Li He turned around and said solemnly to everyone, "It''s going to go to war, everyone!"


    The underground holy city once again entered a state of combat readiness, and a large number of troops lined up on the ground.


    The 60 fire began to load, and the sacred armor-piercing shells also began to fill the barrel.


    A large number of aerial bombs carried by the pontoon slowly lifted off.


    The first echelon against the enemy is a high-speed floating ship.


    El Guanghui stood on the bow of the ship, looking at the flames burning in the distant gloomy weather: "The flames of war seem to be endless."


    Inciting Bai Liang''s wings, Li He also landed on the bow. On any battlefield against the evil god, Li He''s figure would appear for the first time. "Peace is gone, from the day evil descends."


    Feeling that the brilliance around him was so shining that it made his eyes a little uncomfortable, Al Guanghui said helplessly: "Do you think the commander-in-chief does not want face? Your Excellency Lee Hye." Al Guanghui can guarantee that the others can only Seeing this group of light, but not seeing the commander-in-chief of the light group, His Excellency El Guanghui.


    Li He yelled inspiringly: "The whole army will attack!"


    The fleet accelerated under Li He''s order. This actually really moved, just like that!


    El Glory...


    Lee Hyuk "What did you say?"


    El Guanghui: "Nothing, nothing..."


    The morale of the fleet soared under Li He''s roar. This man seemed to be a natural leader, and made people feel no disgust.


    El Guanghui also had no disgust for Lee Hyuk. Instead, a kind of admiration was born.


    Li He turned his head and asked, "Did you see my maid?"


    El Guanghui also turned his head and looked around: "It seems that he didn''t get on the ship when he went to war."


    Li He pressed his temple and shouted: "Xiao Luo."


    "Master, it has been detected that you are quickly approaching the unknown energy group, please be careful."


    Li He immediately looked forward, high in the sky, the air twisted abnormally, forming one after another high-pressure air masses. Obviously, it is not possible to fly a floating ship in this kind of zone.


    Al Guanghui asked tentatively: "Slow down?"


    Although he is the commander-in-chief and has command of the entire fleet, he thinks it would be better to listen to Li Hyuk''s opinion in such abnormal times.


    A dark crossbow was formed in Li He''s hands, but this crossbow was a bit big, comparable to the main gun of a battleship. Li He raised the dark crossbow and said, "No, rush over, they are not the main target..."


    These are nothing but obstacles blocking the advancement of the floating fleet.


    Although I don''t know what the opponent wants to do, on the battlefield, as long as it is what the enemy wants, he must not be allowed to do it.


    Boom boom boom~ boom~


    What the crossbow shoots is not ordinary crossbow arrows, but a series of light arrows.


    These light arrows can often pass through three or four high-pressure air masses before they disappear. The commanding flagship at Li He''s feet will be pushed to a stop by the powerful feedback of the crossbow itself every time he shoots a crossbow.


    The burst of high-pressure air caused a violent wind, blowing around, causing the fleet to chaotic formation.


    The time has come for Al''s brilliance.


    He turned on the communicator.

 Chapter 593： Hit all by faith

    "Full fleet, enter the second from the left."


    "Two in Five"


    "Go back one to the right."


    "Left full rudder."


    "Two in ten."


    Under the command of Al Guanghui, the fleet formation is not chaotic at all.


    The two nozzles at the tail of the floating battleship sprayed out different strong and weak air currents, pushing the huge hull to make a turn in the air, passing through the gaps of several newly formed high-pressure air masses, and then quickly accelerating and rushing through this. Abnormal zone.


    After pushing away the sky and seeing the sunrise, after rushing through this airspace, it suddenly felt clear before him.


    Boom boom boom, a few shots finally came. Li He put away the crossbow in his hand, there was nothing in front of him to shoot.


    "The weather is abnormal."


    Li He squinted at the star shining on Zu''an.


    Al''s brilliant eyes flickered: "Zu''an didn''t have the concept of "weather" hundreds of years ago."


    After the destruction of the biosphere, there are no seasonal changes on this planet, no oceans, few lakes, and no evaporated water vapor, so there is no rain on this planet. The air quality is extremely poor, haze shrouded, lack of light, slow air circulation, and hard to encounter strong winds.


    Li He curled up his mouth and smiled: "Since it is not a natural force, it must be a supernatural force."


    "Report sir, a rare storm has been spotted ahead."


    At this time, a voice rang from El Guanghui''s communicator. It is the report of the fleet observer.


    "What is the rating of the storm."


    "Report sir, level 14, wind speed exceeds 40 meters per second, I feel the lowest is level 14."


    The two people at the bow of the ship looked at each other, and it was really unsettling at all.


    The huge tornado is clearly visible, connecting the world and forming a wall of tornadoes that are difficult to cross. The tornado is also mixed with thunder and lightning, crackling and flashing.


    The timing of their appearance is too subtle, and the location of their appearance is too coincidental, just blocking the front of the fleet.


    "Two withdrawals and three"


    "Two retreats and two"


    "Two withdrawals and one"


    "Open all air brakes,"


    It has been basically determined that these phenomena are man-made, or divine-made.


    Under the command of El Guanghui, the speed of the fleet slowly dropped.


    "His Excellency Li He, about this, I think my instructor will probably know that similar phenomena have appeared more than once in historical records, but unfortunately there are not many books on history."


    It doesn''t matter if the books are gone, isn''t there a living history book?


    Li He pressed his temple to connect Victor and asked directly: "The sudden appearance of the air mass contains the thunder and lightning of the storm, what do these mean."


    Victor''s tone was a little excited: "It''s Tecchi''s magic!"


    "It''s actually this guy." Li He looked at the tornado, and could not sense anything except the frantic energy.


    Tricky, a calculating guy, and his followers are the same. It is not so easy to find a hiding place for Tricky or its followers.


    As a Cthulhu, if there is only a brain without power, it is difficult to match the position of the Cthulhu, so he also holds a very powerful power. Among the four evil gods, Tie Qi is in second place, because he has both strength and brains, and it is understandable to sit in the second position. In fact, his strength is not afraid of abuse, but some lack of courage, and some superstitious in wisdom.


    Frankly speaking, I was full of brains and manipulations, but what I did was messy. Otherwise, how could he be in the first place for fear of abuse of the madman who can only be reckless.


    Victor finally said in the communication: "As long as you catch the caster, everything will be broken."


    It''s simple enough. But no one knows where the operator is.


    The fleet did not move, and the tornado group showed no signs of movement. Their task seems to be to stop the fleet and Lee Hyuk here. A thousand kilometers away, a greater magic is being prepared.


    "what should we do?"


    Li He touched his chin and said, "A few blind shots."


    Hearing what Li He said, Al Guanghui was stunned immediately: "What kind of play is this?"


    Li He smiled slightly: "Just shoot the cannonball out, and leave the hit to Faith."


    El Guanghui''s heart was full of grooves, but for a moment he didn''t know where to start.


    "Everyone, fire the cannon. The goal is: no target, combat instructions: a few fights."


    Al Guanghui bit his scalp and passed this order down, not to mention how embarrassing he was. This is probably the most absurd order he has ever given in his career as a commander.


    Because Zu''an''s battleship is undergoing goblin transformation, so now the gunpowder weapons on the battleship are all goblins.


    The goblins on the fleet were immediately excited after hearing this command.


    No matter who you beat, as long as you can listen to it, feel the art of feeling the explosion, and listen to the roaring sonata, they will not refuse it 100%.


    "Load, raise the barrel! Boy door, move."


    The main gun of the battleship at the bow raised the thick body. The goblin manipulated the cannonball loader and stuffed a thick cannonball into the running hall. The breech of the artillery was closed. Because there was no need to aim, the speed of the cannonball was very fast.


    Boom~ Cannonball shot out.


    The main artillery of the airship made a deafening roar. This shell was like an introduction. Then there was a roar. Countless battleships raised their cannons. The huge caliber barrels of fire flashed, and the shells were shot. Was shot out of the barrel.


    In the sky, a cannonball traverses a beautiful curve and scatters out.


    No one knew that they would shoot there, because no one knew that these shells were aimed at.


    After comparison, the Zuan found that gunpowder weapons were significantly better than mechanical kinetic energy weapons and aerodynamic weapons.


    The explosive power of gunpowder weapons is stronger, the range is longer, the lethality is greater, and the use and operation are simpler. The main guns of these warships can easily shoot dozens of kilometers. If the position of the warship is high enough, it is not impossible to use the advantage of the altitude to shoot 100 kilometers.


    When the fleet was beating around, Li He found that commander Al Guanghui was chanting something in his mouth, and his posture was sincere.


    "What are you doing?" Li He asked curiously.


    "Pray to you." El Guanghui said solemnly.


    "What?"


    "Speaking of our belief, it''s you. If praying can increase the hit rate, as the commander-in-chief, I am very willing."


    Li He was silent, this sentence seemed to be fine.


    "Honorable God of Hope and Glory, a great existence that fulfills justice...I am willing to offer my faith..."


    El Guanghui compiled a solemn and sacred prayer in a short period of time.


    Li He feels that even if this person is not a member of the council, or a commander, he will live very well if he goes to the dark bar with his outstanding eloquence and tells the story he made up to the guests.

 Chapter 594： Shot in the knee

    Magic is an incomprehensible science. Those who really understand magic will know that this thing is not as mysterious as they thought.


    Nothing is created out of thin air, including magic. The more complicated things are, the more complicated the manufacturing processes are.


    Under the magnificent magic, a fairly complete system is hidden.


    The release of magic starts from the absorption and storage of energy, the calculation of formulas, the formation of the basic magic context, the filling of energy, and the control and release of these basic knowledge. The generation of a magic requires a series of related knowledge and proficient magic use skills.


    Magic needs to be learned, it takes three years to simulate five years of exams, plus countless times of practice,


    Trick''s reward to believers has never been power, but knowledge.


    Of course, there is always such a kind of people in the world. They can understand any item, or a few items, or a single item, and so on. If it takes an ordinary person a month to learn a skill, it takes a year to master this skill, and it takes a lifetime to play this skill.


    However, this kind of person can master this skill thoroughly in one day, and can play tricks with this thing in a week at most.


    Such people are called geniuses.


    Zuan Star is very big, and Tan Qi is also very smart. It is not surprising that Tan Qi can find this kind of genius and become his believer. And Yanqi always likes smart people.


    Goode? Caesar


    The lord of a city, a genius who is not recognized by ordinary people. There are always some wild ideas, but because they are "impractical", they are basically not realized. For this reason, most of the budget in urban construction is spent every year.


    While the council was still there, Goode? Caesar¡¯s deeds were revealed, and it was discovered and reported to the Holy City Council. He was convicted by the council for misappropriating the city development budget. He was relieved of the city lord''s position and was assigned to the mining area to dig for a lifetime to pay off his debts.


    Evil gods descended on this world one after another, causing Zuan to lose order and giving some sinners a chance.


    Unable to contact any city, the mine became an independent survival base. After an attack by a demon squad, the original guards of the mine suffered heavy casualties.


    So some sinner miners, one day, naturally became the rulers of the mine.


    Facts have proved that the leader is always the leader. Under the leadership of Gude Kaiser, the situation of the survival base of the mine gradually improved. They can exchange ore for some survival weapons, weapons and parts. As time goes by, the more people who support him More and more.


    In Good Kaiser''s hands, some resources were gradually accumulated. With resources in hand, he continued to study what he had conceived.


    Scientific research is a huge money-saver. Especially research like Goode Kaiser that has some clear analysis with scientific research. His research must overthrow common sense, groping in the dark, and there is nothing to learn from.


    The mine is not a city, and there are not too many resources for him to waste. After experiencing failure, from the city lord to a sinner who wants to dig to death, Gude Kaiser learned from the pain. He cherishes the wealth of the mine and did not waste too much on the research of the bottomless pit. He tried to restrain himself. , Invest up to 50%.


    The shortage of resources is the most painful suffering, and poverty is sometimes a sin. Good Kaiser feels that he is sinful. If there are twice, no, then it is good to have 1.5 times the resources, if his wealth can be more, then these studies may not be stuck in a bottleneck.


    The moment of death threatened the survivors in the mine, and Gude Kaiser sometimes had to personally take the manpower with him.


    The enemies are monsters, and there are also Zuan people who lack the energy to sustain their lives.


    Goode Kaiser¡¯s research is not without results. Occasionally, by coincidence, a powerful weapon can be created to protect the survival base of the mine. It is just that compared with directly purchasing weapons, a lot of resources are invested in research to bet on one. The probability of success is somewhat disproportionate.


    But whoever makes him the boss, in the mine survival base, the boss''s will is the greatest, no one has the right to deprive the boss of the right to hobbies. No one can stop what GoodKaiser wants to do. Although it costs a lot to study those inexplicable things, there will always be results, and it is not a bad thing.


    Although life in the survival base of the mine is difficult, it is still alive.


    About three days ago, Tecchi''s will suddenly appeared in Good Kaiser''s soul, and left a lot of knowledge about magic without saying a word.


    Those bottlenecks that are difficult to break through seem to be completely absent at this moment. Good Kaiser felt awkward.


    He found another world in this knowledge, the world of magic.


    After figuring out some things, Gude Kaiser didn''t hesitate to take everyone from the mine survival base to the great Trick.


    Tricky used quite clever means to do what he liked, and directly gained the faith of a wise man.


    Today, Goode Kaiser used what he learned, followed the great will of Yin Qi, and came here with the oracle to block the enemy.


    There is no doubt that the enemies that Goode Kaiser wants to stop are Lee Hyuk and El Guanghui, as well as this fleet.


    Goodkaiser used a simple invisibility magic to hide himself in a place where everyone can see but no one can find it.


    Because of the need to maintain a huge swarm of tornadoes, all the energy stored in Goodkaiser''s body was placed outside, and his own energy reading was reduced to the extreme.


    In this way, no one can find him.


    God''s great magic can be completed in thirty minutes. Goode Kaiser''s task is to keep this tornado group for thirty minutes. This is a very simple thing for him, although he has just been exposed to magic for only three days.


    But his genius, a magic genius that is rare in a thousand years.


    What he studied, if everything goes well, it will eventually evolve into a form similar to magic.


    In his mind, the magic formula about "breath of the gale" flashed, and Gude Kaiser felt that his soul had turned into a gale.


    "Wind, please follow my breath..."


    Boom boom boom...


    what sound?


    Goodkaiser opened his eyes and broke free from the ocean of magical knowledge.


    If it is an ordinary magic apprentice, it is likely to be planned by the roar, but he will not, he is a genius, he has fully understood the magic of Breath of the Wind, and it is impossible for this external interference to interrupt him.


    Bang~


    Good Kaiser plopped to the ground. The group of tornadoes disappeared instantly, and the wind ceased.


    It''s all because of a cannonball in the knee of a genius.

 Chapter 595： Martial arts

    "It looks like we hit something."


    Li He tilted his head to look at Al Guanghui.


    "It seems that my prayer has come into effect, and it is thanks to you."


    Al Guanghui said with a smile.


    Li He''s expression was weird, and he didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "The flagship descends, and the other airships are on standby."


    "Mixed airborne regiment, ready to airborne to capture the target."


    When it was about 300 meters, it was told that the airdrop warehouse at the bottom of the airship was opened, and the space team was divided into six teams, standing on both sides of the hatch, and each time the two teams jumped off, a total of three jumps were completed.


    Although it is safe to land with a parachute, the descent speed is too slow. The time in the sky has become a living target, and the deployment speed is very slow. Zu''an''s airborne regiment has eliminated parachutes a long time ago, and instead used specially designed buffer equipment for the airborne regiment.


    When there were more than ten meters away from the ground, the airborne regiment opened the recoil descent device fixed on the leg, and a huge airflow ejected from it, just dragging the weight of their body and slowly slowing down the speed of descent.


    Because the airship is a person who is sent during the flight, there is no need to worry that the one who jumps from behind will hit you on the top of your head.


    After landing on the ground, the airborne group quickly surrounded the sudden appearance.


    One of his legs was pierced by a cannonball, his knee was shattered, his calf flew there without knowing it, and the other leg was injured, completely losing his ability to move.


    "Don''t move!"


    "lay down your weapon!"


    "Hold your head with your head."


    "Squat on the ground."


    Seeing a group of people holding weapons around him, Good Kaiser stood up with one leg strenuously holding the stick in his hand.


    The style of this long stick in his hand is very special, it looks like a natural thing, rather than a polished straight artificial creation.


    "Listen to the roar of the wind!"


    call¡­¡­


    A breeze blew by, and even the iron filings and dust on the ground did not rise. The airborne group looked at Gude Kaiser''s serious expression, almost suffocating internal injuries.


    Because the large-scale magic that was being maintained was suddenly interrupted, and his own magic power was also in it, not much was recovered at all.


    A magician who has run out of magic power is like an engine without fuel, and how much power can he exert.


    Bang~


    With a ferocious expression on Gude Kaiser''s face, he lifted the magic wand in his hand, and the State of Xin Luo threw an airborne soldier who wanted to laugh but endured a laugh to the ground.


    "A mage who can''t fight melee is not a good assassin!"


    With a thunderous force, Good Kaiser jumped hard with one leg straight, and threw himself on an airborne soldier, pressing the man to the ground with a bang.


    the second.


    Flash Thunder!


    With a click, a short and shining electric light flashed past. Other people covered their eyes subconsciously.


    Although Goodkaiser doesn''t have much magic power stored in his body, he can also release a few small magics with little power.


    "Want to catch me, it''s not so easy!"


    Suddenly, Gude Kaiser was inextricably linked to the space teamfight.


    In times of crisis, he releases a magic to turn the tide of the battle. Once someone approaches him, he picks up a long staff. Now it is more appropriate to call that stuffy stick. He swipes the big stick in his hand to fight the warrior. I have to say that Goode Kaiser''s fighting skills are quite good.


    The power that his body can exert is great, and a magic wand can force the people of the airborne group to retreat again and again.


    El Guanghui: "This is not in line with common sense. According to historical records, although the followers of Tecchi have released powerful large-scale attacks, their melee combat ability is not very good. Will fall into a very dangerous situation and will not be an opponent of an airborne regiment at all."


    Those who can be airborne are the elite of the fighters. The airborne regiment that can enter the flagship must be an elite paratrooper.


    All of them are elite fighters, and they are unreasonably abused by a treacherous believer who has no magic power and a leg.


    "Probably the master knows martial arts, no one can stop it."


    Li He shrugged his shoulders at Al Guanghui, and then lay down on the bow to continue watching the show. This man was quite interesting.


    El Guanghui held the fence at the bow of the ship with one hand and was about to climb over. He had already held his blade gun: "I will solve him."


    "You are the commander of the fleet, I will go."


    Li He stretched his waist, brushing his back, showing a pile of bright alloy war wings.


    A figure fell from the sky and fell within the encirclement of the airborne regiment.


    Not a friendly army.


    This is the first judgment made by Good Kaiser.


    Flash Thunder!


    With a click of thunder, the soldiers of the airborne regiment covered their eyes. This action is not a standard tactical action, but a kind of subconscious protection, but it is indeed very useful. The protected eyes can restore vision after the flash has passed. faster.


    "Made, this trick again!"


    "After catching him, flash the blind dog''s eyes with the goblin''s holy stone flash grenade."


    "I saw someone coming down just now, did you see it."


    "No, go!"


    The soldiers of the airborne regiment immediately moved away the hands covering their eyes, only to see this scene.


    The lame guy was being stepped on by Li He, and the hateful stick was being watched by Li He in his hand.


    "It''s a good weapon, it has a level of six, but I didn''t expect it to be able to be used to show the power of level seven." Li He looked at the magic wand and the person under his feet and said.


    Being able to master the magical power bestowed by Tricky in a short period of time, and able to make props of this level by himself, this person should be a genius chosen by Tricky.


    "Master Li He."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lee Hyuk."


    The soldiers of the airborne regiment thanked Li He. Li He waved his hand and said he didn''t care.


    "Damn bastard, why aren''t your eyes afraid of flashing thunder."


    Goodkaiser lay on the ground as if resigning, but his eyes didn''t admit defeat.


    He originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the flash of thunder to deprive Li Hye of vision, and use the tip of the magic wand to touch Li Hye''s head, and put this man who looked like a big man to the ground. It was also regarded as a great trick. Confess.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that this person was not afraid of the magic flashes he created, and he fell to the ground as soon as he pulled out the magic wand, and the magic wand disappeared from his hand. During this time, Gude Kaiser did not react at all. what''s going on.


    "Because this is a titanium alloy, I am not afraid of flashing."


    Li He pointed to his eyes.

 Chapter 596： Genius cherishes his life

    Good Kaiser has a funny expression on your face.


    "Just kidding." Li He shrugged his shoulders.


    Li He: "It seems that the gods you believe in only give you the corresponding knowledge, but they didn''t give you the list of Zuanxing''s gods, and didn''t tell you clearly who can''t mess with."


    The ninth level is a watershed, below the ninth level, all are ants. The ninth level is the realm of gods.


    Both true gods and true gods can interact with each other, and false gods are not counted.


    Each **** has a unique divine power, a unique divine power, the ideals he pursues and the laws he has created. Especially when the distance between them is only the size of a planet, Li He can clearly feel that the other four gods on Zuan star besides himself, although they cannot know where they are, they must all be in the ancestors. On the star.


    Morgana, treacherous, sorrowful, naive.


    "Are you a god?!" Gude Kaiser''s eyes widened.


    Li He: "Don''t believe it?"


    Goode Kaiser looked up at Li He and said, "I believe it, but you don''t seem to be the same. Although I haven''t seen God, I think God is a great existence that cannot be touched."


    Untouchable, great existence?


    Do you live in a temple of broad radiance, sit on a unique ornate throne, shroud yourself in endless brilliance, or hide yourself in the boundless darkness, with a proud attitude, to welcome the worship and faith of believers? Kind is the magic horse?


    Vague oracles were issued, allowing believers to make their own guesses. When angry is accompanied by thunder, is this only in line with God¡¯s compulsion?


    It means that Lee Hyuk''s appearance is too close to the people?


    "Close your eyes." Li He said to all the soldiers of the airborne regiment.


    "Open your eyes, I will show you something that belongs to God." Then Li He said to Gude Kaiser who was lying on the ground.


    "I said~ there must be light!!"


    The soldiers of the airborne regiment felt that there was a bright light outside their eyelids that made people blind instantly.


    Then they heard Good Kaiser''s scream as they wished.


    "Ah! My eyes!"


    "You deserve it."


    The soldiers of the Airborne Corps finally let out a bad breath in his heart.


    "Get on the ship."


    Li He mentioned Gude Kaiser, who was holding his eyes tightly, and the alloy war wing brushed behind him disappeared from the ground.


    The crowd raised their heads and worshipped the true **** who was not far away from them with admiring eyes.


    The paratroopers don''t have this enviable flying ability. They can only grab the ropes hanging from the floating warship one by one and be hoisted up by the floating warship.


    Li He took the man still on the bow of the ship.


    "This is the thing that is blocking us."


    El Guanghui was shocked when he saw the person.


    "Good Kaiser?"


    Good Kaiser rubbed his eyes and moved his hands away, squinting his eyes to see Ayer''s glory.


    No, I still can¡¯t see clearly. Li Heshan¡¯s scene is too cruel. Good Kaiser¡¯s eyes have not recovered until now. No matter what he looks at, his eyes are completely dark, and he can barely see something, but it¡¯s also blurry. Ghosting.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to remember my name."


    Good Kaiser closed his eyes helplessly and said.


    "You are the first city manager in Zu''an history to be convicted for misappropriating urban construction funds, and the only city owner in Zu''an history who has made a non-negligence mistake, Gude Kaiser, I think if other members of the council They still exist, and they will definitely be impressed by you."


    "This is a shame that is hard to erase." As a leader, Goode Kaiser still has self-esteem, although he never regrets what he has done.


    "Presumably you are the only surviving third member of the parliament, your Excellency Al Guanghui."


    Good Kaiser''s tone was somewhat ironic. The person who had convicted himself is almost dead. I don''t know whether to be happy or to be happy.


    "Ahahaha, the entire council, the Holy City Council of Novosibirsk, the arbitrators who have the supreme power of Zuan Star, ahahaha, there is only one left."


    Good Kaiser laughed rather brazenly.


    "The remaining one is still under the leadership of the only true god, with hundreds of millions of innocent lives, sitting and dying, hahaha..."


    "Smile."


    Li He kicked people from the deck of the floater into the cabin door.


    "My lord, what are we going to do with him?"


    There is no magic power, and the only weapon is still in Li He''s hands, Gude Kaiser is no different from a salted fish now.


    Magicians have very high requirements for the casting medium. This thing is equivalent to an energy bridge. With the magic wand, they can manipulate the huge energy field and create amazing spells.


    El Guanghui and Li He looked at each other, and finally said in unison:


    "Throw it into the burner."


    Goodkaiser panicked immediately: "No, no, you can''t do this, I still have use value."


    He has a genius mind, and now he has extraordinary power. If a person like him died like this and became a pile of iron **** in the burning furnace, he would feel worthless for himself.


    Li He came interested: "Oh, let''s listen to it?"


    "Magic, I can tell you the principle of magic."


    Good Kaiser said eagerly.


    "Idiot, how do you think the Mechanical Pioneer defeated the invaders hundreds of years ago, what do you think are the energy cores and some difficult-to-learn technologies you are using now?" Al Guanghui looked at Goode with contempt. Caesar said.


    "what is that?"


    This guy hasn''t understood it yet.


    "That''s magic, Trick''s magic. Trick came to Zu''an hundreds of years ago and asked Victor to leave. If you know history, you will know."


    Li He said the answer.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Goode Kaiser to figure out a truth out of thin air. There is magic around him, but it is hidden deeply, and it is integrated into Zuan technology. Occasionally, inspiration bursts out and he generates a concept about magic.


    That''s why he began to study this kind of magical thing.


    I went to study, but I didn''t understand that what I was looking for was by my side.


    Goodkaiser was in shock.


    Kaka Kaka, it was the sound of his worldview shattering.


    "Who, someone will throw this stuff into the burner."


    Li He shouted.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, I can sell you the intelligence of that idiot, in exchange for the chance of my life."


    Goodkaiser still didn''t want to die after all.


    "I remember the temperature in the No. 3 melting pot is a bit high, why don''t you throw a trash to cool it down?"


    Li He smiled evilly, turned his head and said to Al Guanghui.


    Al Guanghui cooperated with Lee Hyuk in acting: "You have a wrong memory, it is No. 3 and No. 4."


    Li He: "What should I do?"


    Al Guanghui: "Cut the person in half first, and then throw them in separately."


    Goodkaiser twitched twice on his stomach and fainted.

 Chapter 597： A bold idea

    "The quality of my heart is really bad.


    "The injury is a bit serious. He is still useful. I can''t let him die."


    "A guy who is not at level 6, even if he is really dead, there is still a way to make him come alive. The problem is not big, don''t worry."


    "Really can''t die? Then first kill and solve the hatred. After all, it is a stain in Zuan''s history. It was really cheap to throw him in the mine."


    Gudekaiser, bewildered, heard two people talking next to him.


    When he heard the words that he was about to kill himself, Gude Kaiser suddenly woke up.


    Seems like a dream?


    Then, Goode Kaiser felt that the floating ship he was on was shaking violently.


    He felt the power of God, the great treacherous god.


    "The Eye of the Storm?"


    Through the narrow window of this cabin, Good Kaiser looked out.


    The magic is cheering, roaring, boiling. With such abundant magic power, I don''t know how long it will take to converge to form such a rule.


    Such a great magic, I don''t know how much wisdom is needed to control it.


    The power of the wind is so amazing, a huge wind circle stirs everything in the sky and the earth.


    It seems to have drilled a hole in the world.


    The surface of the earth was uncovered layer by layer. The steel layer disappeared directly, and the soil and rock layers that had not been seen for hundreds of years appeared in front of everyone. The shock of this power is unimaginable.


    "What to do?" Al Guanghui said with a gloomy expression.


    It seemed that too much time was lost on the road. This dangerous thing seems to be done.


    Li He: "The old way, by solving the caster, can solve this forbidden curse-level magic."


    The airflow at the edge of the storm was extremely violent, and the center of the storm was like an eye. The thunder flashed in the eyes of the storm, illuminating a sky.


    The thunder that suddenly lit up was like a finishing touch, making this eye more real.


    Li He: "The fleet retreats temporarily."


    Al Guanghui: "All staff, two retreat 8, retreat."


    Li He rose into the air on the bow and flew to a higher sky.


    A ray of light poured into the eye of the storm, embellishing the eye with some golden brilliance.


    Sitting in the floating ship that was rapidly going away, as the fleet retreated, Goodkaiser''s field of vision became wider and wider, and finally he could see the eye of the storm clearly.


    At this moment he was completely panicked.


    With the keen intuition of a genius, Good Kaiser found some problems,


    "It''s over, my god...the storm is not over, it''s almost...just the last point..."


    GoodKaiser sat decadently on the floor with blank eyes.


    As the golden brilliance rotates in the opposite direction in the eye of the storm, the speed of the eye of the storm is getting lower and lower.


    Li He was in the center of the storm, but he couldn''t feel the wind at all. It''s very peaceful here, the only sound is the whistling wind.


    This place was originally reserved for himself by Yin Qi, and he can manipulate this forbidden curse level magic well here to do what he wants to do.


    The outer storm is the best protection.


    But at the moment when he was about to succeed, Yan Qi was forcibly taken out by Li He. He took it for granted.


    If the plan is perfect and there are no loopholes in any link, then after the eye of the storm is really formed, it is really not easy to solve. But the facts are not as good as imagined.


    Tanqi''s plan was originally perfect, but because a Good Kaiser was hit in the knee by a few blind cannonballs, Tanqi''s entire plan began to collapse from this link.


    As for the guy Yin Qi, he might curse Li Hye in that place now.


    "Damn it."


    "Causes me to lose so much power"


    "There is also a genius believer."


    "Trick will never let you go."


    "I want to throw your soul to that idiot, I want to throw your body to the perverted sex, and finally take your bad soul and body to feed Naxu''s rubbish!"


    A flat-haired beast is standing on a high pole, jumping and cursing. Its feathers look good at first glance, but when you look at it, you will find that it is actually messy, and the worse it gets.


    It''s like a beautiful lie. You may not be suspicious at first glance, but the lie will appear over time. It turns out to be full of loopholes and very ugly. That''s right, this bird is Tricky.


    In the sky, a sharp-eyed mechanical eagle spotted the target, and quickly swooped down. When diving at high speed, there was a clear gray smoke at the tail of the mechanical eagle, and its eyes were glowing with green light, which looked quite strange. It was originally used to serve a city¡¯s observation tower, but the city was destroyed overnight, the observation tower fell, and it lost its job and energy source. Because of hunger, it ate some incredible crystals and was never afraid of it anymore. Hunger, energy is always sufficient, but these need to be met with killing.


    Death provides energy for the mechanical eagle to live.


    "Damn flat-haired beast!"


    The bird on the pole spit out human words again, shocking the mechanical eagle that was approaching at high speed.


    He hurriedly flapped his wings twice in mid-air, stopped himself, and flew twice around the bird that looked more and more ugly, trying to escape. It is no longer an ordinary mechanical life form, and it is sensitive to the level of a life form. The mechanical eagle felt a lot of pressure in front of this human-speaking bird, and the closer it was, the greater the invisible pressure.


    "The smell of death, Karthus'' eagle dog... can''t let you fly away."


    A high-pressure air mass was created out of thin air on the mechanical eagle''s head, which exploded with a bang, smashing the mechanical eagle.


    Tan Qi slowly lowered his wings and looked in one direction.


    There is a golden storm there.


    "Damn guy, actually swallowed my energy."


    After Tan Qi left, the storm did not stop completely, but was restricted to a certain speed by Li He and continued to run for a long time.


    But the storm changed its color.


    Because the energy that Trick stayed in the storm had been swallowed by Li He, and was ignited by the supernova, assimilated into his own divine power, so the color of the storm would turn golden.


    "Such a good magic frame is ruined like this, it''s a bit wasteful." Li He said with a smile while standing in the center of the golden storm''s eyes.


    A handful of black sand fell from Li He and merged into the storm, Li He walked out of the storm''s eyes.


    Heisha replaces Lee Hyuk and continues to maintain the operation of the eye of the storm.


    After Li He returned to the airship, Al Guanghui asked in surprise: "Is this over?"


    Li He: "It''s over, go back and hurry up to build an Ark, I suddenly have a bold idea."


    The Ark Project has been opened.


    But currently facing one of the biggest problems.


    The scale of the Ark is expected to be very large, and the smallest one will also carry millions of people. Many are likely to carry tens of thousands of people.


    How can he escape the gravitational force of the earth and fly out of Zuan Star with such a big pile of things.


    this is a problem.

 Chapter 598： Ark 1

    The space field of Zuan civilization is blank.


    Large thrust engines, launch vehicles, including spacecraft, are not available.


    The only big guy in this civilization that can fly is various types of airborne battleships, but because the airborne battleship''s turbine engine uses propeller blades, the maximum ascent limit is only 8,000 meters, which is less than 10,000 meters. This is also the parameter of a high-speed frigate. The heavy floating carrier (carrying individual combat airships, equipped with large-yield ground attack bombs) only has a maximum ceiling of 5000 meters to 6000 meters.


    For space travel that needs to fly at an altitude of 20,000 to 30,000 meters at every turn, this height is simply not enough.


    When Li He and El Guanghui returned to the Holy City with the fleet, they found that the ground part of the Holy City was in a mess, full of frost and flames, and there were large pits that were slowly being filled.


    El Guanghui: "As expected to be an idiot, the **** of wisdom among the evil gods has actually prepared a second hand."


    While working out a curse-level magic storm eye and preparing to destroy the holy city in an upright manner, it also secretly sent people to sneak attacks on the enemy''s base camp, which seemed a little empty because of the main force.


    Li He said during the time he walked off the battleship by himself.


    "This is normal, after all, it''s a trick."


    It''s just a pity, no matter how much you calculate, there is no use for eggs.


    Because there is also a Victor in the holy city.


    "You''re back." Victor walked up with a stick in his hand. His steps were steady and his clothes were clean. It didn''t look like he had gone through a big battle.


    Or simply say that the opponent''s level is too low, and he is not qualified to let Victor make an all-out effort.


    Obviously, Trick''s back hand also failed.


    Li He: "Are there any losses?"


    Victor: "Yes, but the loss is very low, low enough to be negligible. The biggest loss is that your bar has been subjected to an inflammatory explosion, and the surface is partially melted."


    Li He glanced at the Void Engine on the ground. Amidst the ruins, only one bar was still standing, which looked a bit different from the crowd.


    The damage was not serious. The outer armor was fused together. In fact, the inside was intact and there was nothing serious about it.


    Let Xiao Luo fix it when he turns back.


    El Guanghui: "Master mentor, you are not injured, are you?"


    Victor shook his head: "I''m fine."


    Victor''s current combat power is close to the false gods, as long as the true gods don''t come, he really doesn''t pay attention to the average little thief.


    The increase in the number of evil gods also increased the number of battles in a sense.


    After playing Naxu and beating Yanqi, and after playing Yanqi and sex, Morgana, who was hiding in the corner and watching a play, would occasionally take a bit of coldness and make Zuan civilization miserable.


    The Zuan people had to fight evil and survive hard, while finding another way out and building an ark.


    In the year 1002 of the Zuan calendar, the Ark Project was officially launched, and all resources were tilted toward the Ark Project.


    Under Victor¡¯s leadership, the Ark¡¯s manufacturing plan formed three teams.


    These three are competing from more than a dozen groups, they are the last matchmaker.


    They are headed by Ivan, the maintenance division faction.


    A faction of researchers headed by Kang An.


    There is also the miscellaneous school headed by Cerberus.


    Among them, the first two were supported by Victor and Al Guanghui respectively, and they are currently the two most promising Ark Project Teams.


    They each took advantage of their own strengths, gathered talents around them, and moved forward on different roads under their own leadership. Cerberus'' victory was purely accidental. Many people didn''t expect that they would lose to a dog, and they couldn''t believe it until the selection competition of the Ark Project was over. After being hit, they felt that they had lived on dogs for most of their lives.


    Although the self-proclaimed civilized dog, the guy who was called the Xueba dog by everyone was Li He''s dog.


    After the three groups won, no play-offs were played because they didn''t have enough time to mess around.


    It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t try to fuse these three together. I put these three together first, and they almost fought in ten minutes. After half an hour came to the conclusion of failure, the rebel joint command post opened. After a short meeting, with a big hand in the end, they signed and issued a document to the three of them.


    They all have the right to prevent the organization of their own Ark research project team, and they can all enjoy the same amount and value of resources.


    Because the three groups are difficult to distinguish between each other and have different ideas, there is really no benefit, only disadvantages, to force them together.


    At present, the three research plan groups of the Iwan group, the Connor group, and the Cerberus group maintain a stable situation of friendly exchanges and competition with each other, which is quite good.


    Ivan is experienced as a senior maintenance technician, and Connor has a solid foundation as a senior scientific researcher.


    Cerberus has learned knowledge. Coupled with the investment and support of the joint command post regardless of cost, after a period of time, they have all made good progress.


    However, the three Ark research project teams also encountered a bottleneck problem at the same time.


    On this day, it was time for the three teams to report on their work. At the joint command post, all senior figures gathered.


    First Ivan: "Materials science has made a breakthrough. The outer shell of the Ark is strong enough to navigate the universe without any problems. We have come up with the manufacturing plan for the outer shell and will soon be able to cast it."


    Then there is Connor:


    "The engine that can work for a long time and the energy circuit that work for a long time are also cut off. Now the engine we have manufactured can guarantee the normal operation of the space environment, the test has been completed, and the effect is very satisfactory."


    Finally, Cerberus: "You say everything you should say, what am I talking about?"


    Li He choked suddenly, so many people are here, it''s embarrassing.


    Li He felt that his face was a bit unbearable.


    El Guanghui glanced at Li Hyuk and asked, "Cerberus, has the team you lead made no progress at all?"


    "There is a fart. Materials and engines have allowed them to break through. I don''t have any talents there."


    Regarding talents, Cerberus did suffer a lot.


    Ivan and Connor''s reputation is very strong in the Holy City. They can be said to be very responsive in this field. As long as they wave a hand, they will immediately send a lot of talents to the door.


    Only Cerberus, although supported by Li Hyuk, is unfamiliar with the place of life, and it is difficult to find talents online. Although it was once slapped with the two chiefs on the knowledge level, it was not good in terms of manpower. Almost everything requires Cerberus to do it himself.


    As for his subordinates, they were horrible at giving Cerberus, they could only help Cerberus to relieve some of the burden of physical strength, which was a model in the minutiae.

 Chapter 599： Ark 2

    Cerberus''s subordinates come from various fields and have complex compositions. The only thing in common is that they do not have top talents.


    Top-notch, let others take away.


    Although the joint command post only issued three documents and was instructed to set up three Ark research project teams, some people who dare not to be lonely and the Independent Resistance Army also learned the same way and developed Ark technology by themselves.


    Regarding this point, the joint command post did not support it, but it did not oppose it either.


    If there were more than three Ark taking off that day, and more than 30% of the Zuan people survived, that would be the best thing.


    Cerberus shook his body and said, "Since you all told the good news, then I will tell you the bad news."


    The expressions of everyone in the joint command post suddenly became serious, including Ivan and Connor. ,


    Anyone who has witnessed that game, which can be called the highest level of knowledge in Zuan''s history, is a watch in his heart, and Cerberus is really talented.


    "First of all, it is the problem of our ark leaving the ground. This my master seems to have solved it. By the way, master, what is the upper limit of the ark''s weight?" Cerberus tilted his head and looked at Li He.


    Li He stood up and said, "As long as the weight of the Ark does not exceed two million tons, you can leave it to me to push the Ark into the sky. You only need to seriously do the part of the function that the Ark needs in space..."


    Connor: "Yes, Lord Lee Hyuk."


    Ivan: "Yes, my lord."


    Li He nodded and sat, and Cerberus continued: "Now that the source of power for the first lift-off has been solved, the other problem we need to solve is the endurance of the Ark in the depths of the universe."


    Connor and Ivan looked at each other and saw each other''s stunned expressions.


    Although they have the core technology, they are not even worse in terms of their concepts.


    Standing in the middle of the venue, Cerberus shook his head and said: "Fuel, or energy, we need a lot of energy, and to prepare for the worst, at least we need to travel in the space for at least five thousand years of fuel or to store it for a long time. energy."


    At this time Ivan asked, "Is the energy core OK?"


    Victor, who created the energy core, stood up and spoke: "Energy cores below level 5 can only store up to ten years, and those above level 6, including those at level 6, can store one hundred to two hundred years."


    It is impossible for Zuan to create an energy core that can last for five thousand years in a short time.


    Even if it is manufactured, it will expire in at most two hundred years, and it will be a pile of waste products after flying for a period of time, and the eggs are not used.


    The universe is big and empty.


    It is difficult to find a planet suitable for life, and maybe you can find nothing for hundreds of years.


    The five thousand years in the Cerberus plan is really not long. This is not the worst plan. It can only be said that Cerberus is holding a Zuan civilization to find new hope in five thousand years. ,


    Victor: "The pseudo perpetual motion machine can run for 3,114 years. You can use the pseudo perpetual motion machine to generate electricity, and then use the electricity to drive the engine."


    "Mechanical telex? It''s a good way."


    Swipe~


    The heads of the three groups hurriedly lowered their heads to take notes, and Cerberus also lowered his head to open a book, and stroked it twice with his paw.


    "Although the perpetual motion machine has a long-lasting force, it has insufficient explosive power. We not only have to escape the gravitational pull of Zuan Star, but also disappear in an instant. If we are chased by the evil god, this carefully planned escape will be meaningless."


    After taking notes, Ivan suddenly raised his head and said.


    Victor thought for a while and nodded: "Ivan is right. An electric drive engine can be used as a conventional driving method. We also need an engine that can input huge energy in an instant to provide the Ark with instant acceleration."


    "How about the goblin''s knock engine?"


    "The life span is too short and the technology is not mature."


    "what is it now?"


    At this point, a group of people stared at each other.


    Cerberus''s eyes flashed: "How much water is available on Zuan Star? I''m talking about clean water. No pollution of negative energy has changed the nature of water."


    El Guanghui: "Almost gone, you need to manually purify Li Hyuk..."


    Li He shrugged helplessly and said: "The water I purified is something with sacred factors. It can no longer be simply called water." Li He probably has guessed what Cerberus thought.


    The earth has a method of electrolyzing water, decomposing hydrogen and oxygen from the water, and then using it to drive the engine.


    The efficiency is not generally high, and there is no pollution.


    After the hydrogen-oxygen combustion, there are only some traces of water.


    "What about producing water?"


    "We are just nature''s porters. We can''t produce water yet, we can only purify and extract it."


    It is easy to synthesize water, as long as there are enough hydrogen and oxygen molecules.


    But the hydrogen and oxygen molecules are not created out of thin air, and need to have a source of extraction. If not, there is still no water coming out of the synthesis.


    Also, this kind of low-level synthesis is not a creation at all.


    The ability to create things... is also extremely rare in a god-level civilization.


    Like the demonic civilization, the most news about them is that Morgana took the fleet, destroyed whoever and so, and used the Star Destroyer to blow up the planet, and there was nothing that Morgana created.


    At this time, a series of data streams flowed through Xiao Luo''s eyes, and she stood beside Li He and suddenly said:


    "Master, the astronomical observation tower has observed that a solid meteorite measuring only a thousand kilometers is flying towards Zu''an. The main component is ice."


    Li He said numbly: "Your Excellency Al Guanghui, please issue a natural disaster warning, Xiao Luo, let the Astronomical Observatory calculate the landing position of the meteorite... Wait, what is the main ingredient of this thing?"


    Xiao Luo said: "It''s ice, master, very pure ice."


    Wouldn¡¯t it be there now?


    Li He''s eyes were sharp: "The fleet set off, ready to intercept it, saying nothing can let the negative energy of the clouds contaminate the ice."


    The joint command post immediately took action.


    As an efficient war machine, the efficiency of the joint command post did not disappoint Li He. Ten minutes later, a fleet of floating warships lifted off the ground and formed a neat formation in the sky.


    Just like a shark asking about the smell of blood, as soon as the holy city''s fleet was dispatched, the other evil gods also led his men into action.


    In the ruins, the evil symbols are so dazzling.


    After coming out of the underground holy city, Li He felt his heartbeat slow inexplicably, and he was clutching his chest in thought.


    First of all, as a god, it is impossible to have heart disease.


    Secondly, after hearing the news of Bingyue, although Li He was a little excited, it would not affect the divine body.

 Chapter 600： Sea King

    Xiao Luo: "Master. What''s wrong with you?"


    Li He: "I feel that something is going to happen."


    Li He looked up to the sky. A vague black spot is gradually becoming clearer.


    A voice sounded deep in Li He''s consciousness: "I''m back."


    What is going on with this feeling?


    Li He frowned, his wings spread out behind him, and he flew into the sky.


    That group of disgusting things with a bunch of wings and swaying flying, 80% of them were criticized.


    It was a brood that continuously produced evil dragons, and a large number of evil dragons were already guarding it next to it.


    Behind Naxu, there was a fearful guy hiding. This product is a stranger.


    Another scumbag appeared in front of Li Hye, she is a female mechanical lifeform that conforms to Li Hye''s aesthetics.


    Li He didn''t know that the body in front of him was only her believer, and the negative energy reaction nearby was a little bit indistinguishable.


    The sorrows belong to one line, they, or they all have a common feature.


    That is the desire, the boundless desire, the unsatisfied desire, just in line with your taste, the desire to tempt you.


    To put it simply, the show is the same as the chicken.


    Even if it is a mechanical life form, as a member of the evil, she strives to show herself scratching her head and posing, seducing Li He all the time.


    If Naxu is a idiot who specializes in chemistry.


    Trick is a coward who specializes in magic


    So scumbag is a female PR who specializes in psychology


    "Don''t you have no desire?"


    The woman who blocked Li Hyuk put on a charming gesture and said.


    "Yes, but I''m not interested in Fu Steel."


    Li He said coldly.


    "At least not interested in you."


    Speaking of a pitch-black giant sword appeared in Li He''s hand, he immediately slashed it at the shaman in front of him.


    Brush~


    Halfway through the cut, Li He suddenly turned his head and slashed the giant sword in his hand to his back.


    Huh~


    "Just relying on this little trick is like confuse me." Li He smiled contemptuously.


    In the spiritual realm, spiritual pollution is something that makes people misjudge. Lee Hyuk, who has installed an "anti-virus software", is not harmed by these viruses at all.


    The woman was cut into two sections by Li He with a single sword, and did not die immediately. One section of her body continued to float in mid-air, making a strange cry that made her scalp numb.


    "Oh oh oh~ can you give me another sword, just one sword, brother, your big sword is so powerful, the people who do it can''t stand it at once."


    Lee Hye...


    Madder is perverted!


    The supernova appeared in Li He''s hands, and a beam of light shot out, directly erasing this perverted existence.


    Li He breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably after the shame disappeared.


    Glancing at Naxu and Yinqi as a warning, Li He put away the supernova, put it in his chest, and then led the fleet behind him to the sky.


    Bingchuan is about to come down.


    Xiao Luo''s voice appeared in Li He''s will: "The concentration of Zuan''s atmosphere is 0.3, which is slightly weaker than the earth''s 0.5, which can reduce the consumption of ice by friction."


    Li He nodded, this is best.


    Now any point of clean water is precious.


    "Notify Al Guanghui and let the fleet find a way to tighten up the rain falling from the sky."


    Although the atmosphere of Zu''an is thinner than that of the earth, there is an atmosphere, which will slow down and frictional meteorites flying in the universe to a certain extent.


    "Yes, master."


    After a while, Xiao Luo said: "Master, there is no trace of water scattered by the friction and heating of Bingxue. All the water is restrained by Bingxue."


    "What''s the matter? See the undead? Why don''t you drop the water?"


    "There is an energy binding force field on the ice, and I feel that there is a breath of life on it."


    Xiao Luofei raised his head beside Li He and said.


    "life?"


    What is going on here?


    Demon civilization, flagship of the demon fleet, demon wings:


    Morgana sat on the throne, looking at the map with a dazed expression.


    "what happened?"


    "Report to the queen. According to the intelligence analysis we have so far, it is Trick among the four evil gods. Using the curse-level magic "Meteor Fall", he captured a meteorite from the nearest universe and forcibly pulled it down to Zuan Star."


    "The main component of this meteorite is ice, which includes a race and a weapon. The weapon should be an artifact that Lee Hyuk lost."


    Morgana yelled: "Damn, the guy who hasn''t succeeded enough to fail!"


    "Have you found Atto?"


    "Report to the queen, there is no fragment of the soul of Lord Atuo yet."


    "Continue to find, let the demon of the technical department speed up the progress of technological development, explore the endless void as quickly as possible. If you can''t get it next year, just delete the account."


    "Yes... Queen."


    Deletion means real death to the devil.


    Deleting the soul data from the terminal can completely wipe out the existence of a demon.


    When Morgana''s words reached the demon''s technical department, the technical demons were all trembling with fright.


    But for the sake of their nickname, they had to put out a crazy energy to research the technology of the void field.


    Li He felt a call in the dark.


    Strange and familiar. The closer you get to the meteorite, the stronger the feeling.


    Na Xu''s evil dragon was eager to try, but after seeing that Lu Xie and Yin Qi had no intention of doing anything, Na Xu also flinched.


    Now Li He''s breath is soaring and getting stronger and stronger, and he is about to break through. Be smart, no one dares to touch Li He''s mold at this time.


    After the friction of the outer atmosphere of Zuan Star, the ice has gradually warmed up, and the outer ice has melted, but it has been bound together without the slightest meaning of dispersing. Now it looks like a large water ball.


    With a bang, the water ball exploded, and a black shadow quickly flew towards Li He.


    Li He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a trident appeared in Li He''s hand.


    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    Li He smiled slightly and stroked the trident lightly.


    The Sea Emperor''s trident trembled lightly and responded to Li He.


    "See Sea Emperor!"


    "See Sea Emperor!"


    "See Sea Emperor!"


    Li He, who was holding the Sea Emperor''s trident in midair, shook his hand suddenly, and almost didn''t throw out the artifact he had just returned to his hand.


    Li He looked at these beautiful women standing on the surface of the huge water polo, and was stunned.

 Chapter 601： Water of creation

    Mermaid?


    Seeing the group of women with beautiful half-human bodies and beautiful fishtails, Li He was stunned.


    No, it''s the sea clan.


    The Sea Emperor Trident told Li He this way.


    Sea clan? The moment the space equipment was broken, the Sea Emperor''s Trident fell into the endless void and left Li He.


    Unexpectedly, it went around and found Li He by accident, and brought back Li He with the title of Sea Emperor.


    This kind of good deeds of pie falling from the sky made Li Hyuk a little dizzy.


    After wasting a while to wake up, Li Hut suddenly felt that God was a bit unfair.


    Bree spent two days in a place where birds don¡¯t shit, and advanced.


    Throwing a half-damaged weapon (the trident had fallen from the position of the divine weapon at the time), he could bring back a school of fish in a period of time.


    Why don''t you care where there are good things, but bad things happen one after another.


    Li He''s expression is quite strange.


    All the dust fell to the ground, and the fleet was loaded with water, carrying a kind of sea race back to the underground holy city.


    This time, I not only collected the fuel "water" needed by the Ark, but also earned a few fish by the way. It can be said to be quite complete.


    "Sea Emperor!"


    When the airship came down, a sea female female with a fanatical expression on her pretty face chased Lee Hyuk.


    Li Hyuk was disobedient by this expression.


    "Who are you...?"


    Li He took a step back and asked while keeping a certain distance from the girl of the Sea Clan.


    "We are the daughters of the sea. When we were wandering in the universe, we were saved by the sea king''s artifact, and then we followed the guidance of the artifact and came to your side."


    "Sea Emperor, please give us guidance in the future. Our Sea Clan is willing to enshrine you for generations and offer faith to you. As long as the Sea Emperor, you still pay any price we are willing to pay."


    The woman''s gaze is even more enthusiastic.


    Li He took two steps back again, and bit the bullet and asked, "Where is your home star?"


    The planet that can give birth to the marine race, even if it is all water, is also a planet that breeds life, and it can inhabit humans anyway.


    Navigating in the vast universe, having a goal is better than no goal.


    "I... Hela forgot."


    The sea girl lowered her head in shame.


    Can I forget this too? Li He almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Can only stare at the sea girl in front of her with wide eyes.


    "You...do any of you have a better memory and still remember your home planet?"


    Li He tentatively said.


    Hela can''t remember, maybe there are other sea girls who remember.


    "No, Poseidon, I am the best one of all the sea races, and now I am their leader."


    However, Hela''s answer made Li He quite desperate.


    What Li He didn''t know was that on the home planet of the Sea Clan, in the hometown of the Sea Clan, the Sea Clan had another name, that is, a miraculous race with water in his mind.


    "Adults of the sea people are all being accompanied to swim to the stars and the sea. Isn''t the goal important? Hometown and the way back are not important. All we need is a space to swim, Haihuang." Hela said with poems. .


    Yes, Lu Chi can be said to be poetic by you, but it is the leader of these sea tribes.


    "Aquaman, we are going to swim in that direction in the future, when we will start, I can''t wait."


    Hela said excitedly.


    Li He helplessly stepped forward and patted Hela''s wet shoulder and said: "If you come, you will be at ease. Let''s stay honestly for a while. After a while, we will set off.


    "Is it going to take a while? I really look forward to it. The days of wandering in the sea of ??stars with Sea Emperor are coming."


    Li He held his forehead.


    Anyway, I am also the sea king in name now, so it is necessary to settle these sea races,


    "Hela, I still have a bit of status on this planet, you can tell me if you have any needs."


    Listening to Li He''s words, Hela became happy: "Thanks to your grace, Lord Haihuang."


    "Well, you don''t need to be so polite, just tell me if you need it." Li He waved his hand weakly, feeling so tired.


    It took a long time for Hellaby to describe it with his hands and feet before Li He came to realize that this girl only needs a pit in his feelings.


    "Xiao Luo, let the goblin blast out the swimming pool and fill it with water."


    "Yes, woman."


    Boom boom boom~


    The underground holy city trembled for a while, and a small pit was simply and rudely exploded by the goblin with powerful explosives.


    Before the goblin came and poured water, Hela took a group of sea people, about a thousand people, and jumped in.


    What''s the difference between this and the high platform diving pool is empty.


    Li He''s eyes widened. In fact, there is a big difference. First of all, the Sea Clan is not a low-magic race. Maybe it came from a high demons civilization.


    Second, Lee Hyuk discovered that they could "create" water by themselves.


    Really creative.


    There is no hydrogen-oxygen combination process, but the salted fish flops twice, and there is a steady stream of water around it.


    In fact, the flutter in Li He¡¯s mouth is a water-calling ritual of the Sea Clan


    "These sea races may be able to be used as an Ark engine energy store..."


    Connor who walked by stopped and looked at the sea clan who was constantly producing water and said.


    Lee Hye...


    "Why are you free to come over?" Li He asked.


    The three Ark design and planning teams were very busy, and now even Cerberus didn''t have time to show Li Hyuk''s courtesy.


    "I feel that I may not be able to complete the Ark design plan."


    Connor touched the necklace hanging around his neck and said.


    Li He frowned: "Let me see your situation."


    Li He took Connor''s wrist and closed his eyes.


    Consciousness wandered on Kang An''s body, and finally passed Connor''s soul. At this time, Li He realized that Connor''s soul had become unimaginably deep.


    This is simply not the soul strength that mortals can possess!


    Lee Hyuk opened his eyes and looked at Connor: "The situation is terrible. Maybe you really should take the burden off and take a good rest."


    "Well, I''m tired too." Connor said slowly.


    "Cerberus, Ivan, you two can divide Connor''s Ark Design Project Team."


    Li He pressed his temple and said to them both.


    Without giving much explanation, Li He immediately said to Xiao Luo: "Xiao Luo, take Thornton and go to the grave."


    "Yes, master."


    No one is in the tomb area anymore, the people of Dark Light have been moved out, including the underground Seed of Civilization vault has also been evacuated.


    This is a nice place.


    "What do you tell me to do?"


    Thornton carried his weapon, bit a piece of meat in his mouth, and walked out in a daze.


    Li Hyuk is going to be poor after eating synthetic meat. It''s almost time to grow it.


    "Fight, Thornton, won the snack." Li He said.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m fattened, and I don''t fight anything, I''m afraid of pain now."


    Thornton said, shaking his head.


    Li Hu was speechless, why is this guy so confused? Is it the wrong way to raise crocodiles?


    "It''s not against the devil, it''s against her."


    Li He pointed to Connor, who lowered his head to think about things.


    "Then... I Thornton doesn''t hit women..."

 Chapter 602： Shameless

    The upright big crocodile touched the back of his head, making Li He''s head full of black lines.


    Li He lifted his foot, and the big foot kicked Thornton''s ass.


    "Pretend to be a big-tailed crocodile."


    You have to know that crocodiles are never vegetarian, especially Thornton, who doesn''t know how many life forms he chewed. If Thornton''s stomach is not cold to steel, Zuanxing still doesn''t know how many people will suffer. Probably because of his overly comfortable life, Thornton learned to **** and play slippery.


    "I hit, can''t I hit..." Thornton clung to his **** and jumped and finally succumbed to Li He''s majesty.


    If you don''t fight, you have to experience Li He''s fat beating first. Thornton remembers to eat even more to beat. He still understands the truth that he must work to eat meat.


    "Very well, come back for more meals." Li He smiled.


    The meat is gone, Thornton bit his finger, and I don¡¯t know how many times Li He has said this, but the meat is still the same every day, and the quantity and quality remain unchanged. This makes Thornton a little bit confused about what the word extra meal means.


    "Brother~" Thornton shouted.


    Li He: "Huh?"


    "I can''t fight hard later." The tail behind Thornton beat the air.


    "Yes." Li He nodded faintly. It seems that Thornton is underestimating Connor. I don''t know if it is because of Connor''s physique or the fact that her appearance is female. I hope this guy will not cry afterwards. .


    "What if I break a person?" Thornton asked cautiously.


    Thornton used to practice against Valkyria and the others. Although Thornton¡¯s IQ is not high, he has nothing to say about his strength. He must be carefully controlled every time, and it must have a tempering effect without hurting people. .


    Li He: "I won''t restrict you this time. If you win, I will open a synthetic meat production line for you."


    "Look at it."


    Thornton happily grinned the boss, and rubbed the two weapons in his hands. The two quasi-sacred instruments collided with each other, the blades cut each other, and there was a creepy sound, bursting out shining energy sparks.


    Connor was sitting in the corner of the airship, stroking the crudely crafted necklace around his neck.


    With this chain of necklaces hanging around his neck, Li He could find her the first time no matter where he was. So it doesn''t matter if she is there.


    She is happy to nest in the corner, and Li He doesn''t care about him.


    Listening to the wind whirring from the floating boat and the Weng Ming from the floating boat''s turbine engine telling it to operate, Connor leaned his head against the inner wall of the floating boat and listened quietly to these noises.


    She didn''t know how long she could hold on.


    I don''t know when it started, a strange voice lingered in the depths of her soul.


    Painful wailing, brutal screaming, like a nightmare, even if you open your eyes, you will be awakened by these things.


    Connor curled his head and curled his body.


    A beam of light penetrated the gap between the arm and the body, and plunged into Connor''s pupils.


    Connor suddenly looked up.


    Li He appeared in front of her, and the sacred and dazzling wings behind him set off the male creature like a god. Perhaps this is what he is.


    Li He''s hand stroked Connor''s hair.


    The brilliance symbolizing hope had once brought hope to countless people in the Zuan civilization, but at this moment Connor felt that these brilliance was a bit painful for him.


    "I didn''t expect it to come so soon."


    Li He retracted his hands.


    Connor stretched out his hand blankly and caught the strands of hair falling from the roof.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The metallic hair showed a burnt state, turned dark and ugly, and had a slight burnt smell.


    Just now Li He''s hand just touched her head, which caused such a consequence.


    Li He said: "Dark energy transformation is underway."


    For Connor''s hairstyle, Lee Hyuk doesn''t plan to touch her for the time being.


    Li He continued: "Xiaoluo said that there are three guys of the same level as phobia who are trying their best to summon phobia."


    It would take at least ten to a hundred years for the Cthulhu factor hidden in Connor''s soul to gradually recover to awakening.


    But now Chen Qi, lustful Haiou Nayu, the three of them speed up the process together.


    This shortened the time from recovery to awakening to one to ten days.


    Li He looked at Connor''s worried expression and said, "But don''t worry, it will be in the grave area in half an hour, and you can do whatever you want."


    "That''s good." Connor nodded.


    At this time Connor''s eyes suddenly changed color, one eye was half blood red and half pitch black, and the other eye remained normal.


    The blood-red and jet-black eyes stared at Li Hyuk up and down.


    Connor didn''t open his mouth, and didn''t have the Kex Technology organ that consciously manipulated the pronunciation. He just raised his head and looked at Li He''s eyes as he said something like this.


    "A voice told me that you are actually not that strong."


    Li He smiled slightly: "It''s pretty accurate."


    "Then can you make sure to kill me in the future?"


    Connor continued.


    Li He said without evasiveness: "Although there are only three methods I have to kill the evil god, I think it should be enough to deal with the guy in your body."


    The blood-red and jet-black eyes shrank violently. Under Li He''s comment, the strange color in Connor''s eyes slowly faded.


    "mock up."


    Li He flexed his fingers and flicked Connor''s face.


    And left a clear fingerprint on it. The conflict between the power of the light element and the power of the dark element made this fingerprint very obvious. Even if Connor''s body is getting darker and darker, and the energy readings in his body are getting higher and higher, but the fingerprint on his face shows no signs of fading.


    Looking at a clean face, it was stained with something else, and it seemed to have a unique sailing style.


    Li He reflected Connor''s current appearance into the depths of his consciousness, and Quan saved the screenshot as a screenshot.


    "I always think you are taking the opportunity to tease me."


    Connor squinted at Lee Hyuk.


    "Fear of abuse and the ability to increase IQ?"


    Li He said with a big mouth.


    Connor blinked. What do you mean, do you mean I was stupid before?


    Wait, what did Lee Hyuk admit just now?


    Connor looked at Li He with murderous eyes, as if he was about to slash the person in front of him.


    "Shameless!"


    Li He really smiled shamelessly, then turned and left.

 Chapter 603： Fear of abuse

    After turning around, Li Hyuk''s expression was not so happy, but a look of regret and sorrow.


    It''s a pity that Connor is the second mechanical lifeform that can produce biological emotions with a mechanical body and a mechanical soul after Li Hyuk has seen Iwan.


    If there is no such **** thing in Connor''s soul, perhaps he can cultivate another **** for Zuan civilization.


    It''s just that Connor''s feelings seem to be born to himself? !


    Li He squeezed the wing edge of the alloy war wing behind him, and soothed.


    At this critical juncture, based on Kesha''s character, she shouldn''t be fooling around with this little thing.


    "hiss!"


    Li He suddenly took a breath, and retracted his finger like an electric shock.


    Fingertips, and wingtips have a glare of blood


    The corner of Li He''s mouth twitched.


    "Xiao Luo, bandage..."


    "The owner was scratched by the wings again." Xiao Luo was already familiar with this matter, and skillfully found the bandage from his own spatial warehouse.


    Those who were judged to be evil were scratched by the alloy war wings of the King of Angels, and the wounds could not heal.


    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, a certain jealous angel king''s judgment on Li He''s evil lasted only half an hour.


    Lee Hyuk unwrapped the bandage on his finger, and the scratched finger has completely recovered.


    After arriving at the empty grave area, after the airship landed, after putting down four people, the captain commanded the airship to take off and leave in a hurry. This is not where they should stay. Their task is only to send Li Hekang Na four to the cemetery.


    The aura of fear of abuse is also steadily increasing.


    Connor''s confused eyes indicated that she was about to lose her seriousness and awaken the "self" hidden in her soul.


    The other three ill-intentioned breaths are also slowly approaching. For the gods, the tactic of sneak attack is not easy to implement, unless you have special means, because the enemy **** will always find you when you are still 80,000 miles away from the battlefield.


    "Since it''s here, come out."


    Black sand appeared out of thin air, flowed out of thin air, flowing onto Li He''s hands, condensing into a giant sword and a spear respectively.


    The remaining black sand enveloped the surface of Li He''s body, forming a tightly fitted armor.


    Metal armor with the attributes of "indestructible" and "ignoring divine power" is simply suitable.


    This means that 90% of the attacks are ineffective for Li Hyuk.


    Now only some special methods can cause substantial harm to Li Hyuk.


    For example, mental attacks.


    The bewitching voice reached Li He''s ears.


    There are also charming breathlessness and disgusting swallowing sounds.


    Li He almost forgot, for the evil gods, mental attack is almost a required course.


    The evil man didn''t have one or two moves aimed at the spirit and soul, so he was embarrassed to come out.


    "Mental pollution was discovered and started shielding..."


    "Building a firewall of soul, Shenyun encryption calculation, encryption is successful..."


    "Establish a second layer of soul firewall..."


    In less than 0.1 second, around Li He''s soul, Xiao Luo successively established a three-layer soul firewall using Shenyun encryption to protect Li He''s spiritual level strictly.


    Anyone who wants to attack Lee Hyuk¡¯s spiritual level must first crack the Shenyun encryption calculation that cannot be bypassed.


    "Psychic attacks are useless to me, let''s do something else."


    The gun and the sword crossed, and the divine light and scorching fire brewed on it.


    The godless with the heart of steel has reached a big level in the transmission of divine power, and the godless now is not as tasteless as before.


    The three evil gods stopped at the edge of the tomb area.


    They felt something incomprehensible.


    For people like Li He, Morgana, and Karthus, the four evil gods are guys from an unknown universe, and it is difficult to understand in a short time. Perhaps Karthus, who had personally killed a horrific abuser, knew a little more about them.


    But for the Four Evil Gods, everything within the scope of the "known universe" is not an unknown universe to them.


    They can clearly sense the power of Lee Hyuk.


    As well as the artifacts in Li He''s hands and the energy circulating on the artifacts, Cthulhu''s experience told them that this thing is not easy to deal with.


    "Unknown energy."


    "Unknown fear."


    "Unknown God"


    The three evil gods exchanged thoughts.


    Then Na Xu stood up.


    "The people of Naxu are fearless."


    With a clatter, the sound of fragmentation of the barriers in the first space sounded, and cracks appeared on the periphery of the tomb area.


    A terrifying breath and sound came from the crack.


    After a while, following Na Xu''s guidance, countless monsters, flesh masses, and evil beings swarmed up on Zuan Star, squeezing out from the relatively small cracks in the space.


    Boom boom boom~


    One after another, heavy metal mass projectiles surpassed ten times the speed of sound, easily passed through the monsters'' bodies, and then violently hit the edge of the crack.


    Xiao Luo keeps taking out the electromagnetic cannon from his space warehouse


    Form a dense array and scattered gun positions.


    She can make the point of impact of electromagnetic shells accurate to less than a centimeter. Only she can control so many long-range weapons at the same time, while making the accuracy of the weapons scary.


    The electromagnetic gun hit the edge of the crack, and Na Xu was forcibly broken through the space crack opened by the first space barrier.


    Li Hefei was high in the sky, looking at the three evil gods wandering around the edge of the tomb, his eyes condensed.


    "A group of insults!"


    Since you dare not come over, then I can pass!


    Li He lowered his head and looked at Connor, who was mocking him.


    She is probably not Connor anymore.


    Turning the spear in his hand, with the tip of the spear facing down, Li Hye dropped the spear without pity, and penetrated Connor''s body.


    Boom~


    The spear seemed to be blessed with an extremely heavy force, and the moment it was inserted into the ground, the entire tomb area was shaking.


    With a bang, a gap broke open on the ground. Connor fell into it and kept falling.


    She had tried to reach out and grab something, and she had lost her use of strong dark energy to drag herself.


    But when Li He took out the super letter star and the devastating light from the supernova came, all the resistance Connor made seemed so weak.


    Boom... the world is bright and dark.


    The light, the spear, and the weak body, the first two gave the latter the strength to continue falling.


    When Connor came back to her senses, she found that she had reached the evacuated Seed of Civilization vault.


    "Ahem... It''s..."


    Connor''s hand tremblingly grabbed the spear in his abdomen.


    "Evil younger generation! The rest of your life will live in fear of Holy Horror!"


    A gloomy roar pierced through the ground.


    Li He smiled disdainfully and flew to the outskirts of the tomb area.


    The three evil gods who heard the horror yelling became excited.


    Zuan Star¡¯s circle of gods is too chaotic. Death, demons, the gods of local civilization, and Li He, leaving the three evil gods on Zuan Star can indeed splash.

 Chapter 604： Hapless kid

    But if you want to make a big wave, you have to ask other gods to agree or disagree.


    If it were four evil gods, it would be different.


    More power determines more right to speak. Whether it is open or secret struggle, they will stand in a more advantageous position. After dividing the planet in the future, they will also get a larger area and more souls. And more abundant resources.


    There is such a word between the gods.


    In your kingdom of God, your words and deeds will become truth.


    There is also the most powerful one of the four evil gods in the past, and his appearance will reverse the embarrassing position of the three evil gods on Zuan Star in one fell swoop.


    The three evil gods reached a consensus in an instant.


    The time has come, and I can''t continue counseling.


    Na Xu: "Fuck your face, don''t be persuaded."


    Sex: "Don''t persuade, I will add buff to you."


    Tricky: "Don''t persuade, according to my tactics, let''s do this first...you protect me, and then...you continue to protect me, then...protect me, and finally the game will be stable!"


    Na Xu didn''t bother to continue wrangling with the two.


    Lu Xun, who has worked together for tens of thousands of years, is clear about the **** of Lu Xie and Yan Qi.


    So he was ready to go. Buff can be omitted, tactics can be absent, just play a team with a teammate.


    "carefully!!"


    Two of the three evil gods instantly felt that the energy in their bodies was opposite, and the huge energy group was rapidly approaching. The two of them were defensive from the beginning.


    Boom~


    A humanoid with alloy war wings fell from the sky and hit the center of the three evil gods.


    He is holding a black giant sword. One sword cut a gap in space.


    The space crack cut by him was slowly closing, and the monster inside was also cut into two alive as the space crack closed.


    "Report your god''s name, evil junior."


    Yan Qi has already had a fight with Li He once. But last time he fled in a hurry, did not pay much attention to Li He, and did not have time to ask Li He''s **** name.


    "God''s name: Hope and glory, and occasionally pursue justice, but I prefer to use evil against evil!",


    The last sentence seems a bit wrong with the pair of sacred wings behind Li Hyuk.


    àá~àá~ÉÎ~


    Suddenly Li He disappeared, and Li He suddenly appeared, his body unpredictable, like light, uncapable.


    The advance of the speed of light, the displacement of the speed of light, and the attack of the speed of light. When the speed is increased to an extreme, the **** in this field is the **** in this field. There is nothing that cannot be done, and there is nothing that can stop Li He. When caught off guard, even these evil gods will suffer.


    Swipe~


    After the three evil gods reacted, a crack had appeared in their bodies, and there was a light golden light from inside, and flames were still burning on the edge of the wound.


    The sword in Li He''s hand did not know when the sacred flame was burning.


    The tip of the sword pointed to the star illuminating Zuan. Under the shining power of the stars, blessed on the sword, Li He slowly raised the sword in his hand as if he was lifting a star. The burning long sword and the light and heat at the tip of the sword made the power even more terrifying. .


    At this moment, the alloy war wings of the angel king Kaisha glowed faintly, and continuously fed back the sacred energy to Li He.


    Li He stared at him and said:


    "I represent the light and judge you and so on."


    Devil flagship.


    Morgana: "Fuck, all the big trials are used."


    "Evasion, retreat one hundred kilometers, Li He''s big trial is too strong, and the shield of our fleet can''t hold it."


    Wei Qi: "Good and evil are made by God."


    Sex: "Holy or filthy, we have the final say."


    Na Xu had a sentence in his heart that mmp didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    It is so beautiful, but these two goods have long been unaware that they ran to cats there, leaving only one of them in place and becoming a living target.


    "Trial!"


    Boom~


    The sword in Li He''s hand quickly fell.


    Perseverance outside of Zuan Star trembled slightly.


    A beam of light locked the point pointed by Li He''s sword and dropped suddenly. The light of judgment penetrates the atmosphere, penetrates the clouds, penetrates everything, and descends on Na Xu''s head, carrying the judgment of evil in Li He''s heart.


    Naxu is not a vegetarian either.


    If it is a temper that allows him to be slaughtered, he will not survive the day to be criticized.


    A layer of biological matrix, which contains mucous membranes, blood vessels, and fragile skeletons, forms a strong biological shield on top of Na Xu''s head.


    Then a harder cuticle, exoskeleton and so on are formed on the surface.


    When the light of judgment fell on it, this layer of biological substrate quickly melted, burned into coke, and turned into ashes, but Naxu continuously provided it with divine power, and this layer of biological substrate shield was also constantly growing.


    The speed of growth is much weaker than the speed of death.


    If this continues, it will be Naxu who will eventually be injured.


    Naxun''s bloated body shape determines that the divine power in his body is not average, and can support a long period of time, long enough for the two pig teammates to buff each other, and then discuss a near-perfect combat plan.


    But behind Lee Hyuk is a star.


    An upright star of the prime of life!


    Whether it is quality or quantity, the energy contained in its body can be fully criticized!


    Li He held a long sword in his hand, and his body kept rising until he escaped from Zuan''s atmosphere and was in the void of the universe, exposed to all kinds of radiation.


    At this time, the star''s light is so hot.


    Sunlight that has not been filtered by the atmosphere is devastating, and it is impossible for any non-god life to survive for a long time under this kind of light.


    The tip of the sword was pressed down slightly, and the energy output of the star immediately skyrocketed to a level.


    Standing outside the atmosphere, Li He could clearly see that the light of Naxu''s trial was pressed on the ground, and finally exploded, spewing out a large group of disgusting green liquid, filling the appearance of a lake.


    Morgana looked at the three-dimensional tactical map and burst into swear words: "Hold the grass, the gods block and kill the gods!"


    The display tube (blood bar), which represents the vital signs of Nacho, is fading rapidly, and there is no sign of recovery.


    "The next step is you!"


    Li He spread the wings on his back to an exaggerated angle, held the hilt with both hands, and shook it up. He turned it violently on the spot, bringing up two white lights and a black blade light.


    Swipe~


    The sharp wingtips and sharp blades seemed to cut into something.


    In the empty universe, several terrible wounds appeared out of thin air, and something as sticky as blood was flowing out.


    Those are the blood of Seyin and Yin Qi respectively.


    Morgana waved: "Open the tactical bug door and pull out the hapless child in the pit."


    "Yes, Queen."


    The demon moved.

 Chapter 605： I have awakened

    oom!


    Connor, or the horror who controls Connor''s body, slapped the bug gate that had just been opened, and a large piece of rock forcibly passed through the second bug gate and appeared above the demon''s flagship.


    With a bang, it hit the flagship''s shield.


    "You don''t need to worry about it!" The voice of fear abuse appeared directly in the dark communication channel of the devil.


    It is worthy of being the strongest of the four evil gods. The dark communication technology of the demonic civilization is quite powerful. So far, there is no communication technology of that civilization that can match the devil. As soon as the fear of abuse appeared, the dark communication was cracked, and it was completely cracked. For a part of it, the devil couldn''t detect and kill the vicious virus that represents terrorism.


    "I have awakened!"


    Terrorist raised his head and looked through the deep tunnel to the outside world.


    This tunnel is the trace left by Connor''s body all the way through.


    With a snorted sound, Horror took a bit of effort to pull out the spear inserted in the abdomen. Unidentified liquid and metallic organs and other functional tissues flowed from the wound in the abdomen.


    The wings of the demon shook lightly, and the magnitude of the vibration was insignificant. A rock deep in the ground could not threaten the starry sky-class battleship, not to mention that this battleship was also a god-class civilization of demon civilization.


    On the throne of the demon flagship, Morgana dropped the cup in her hand to the ground: "Damn, I don''t know good people!"


    Morgana turned her head and waved her hand and said, "Close the Void Field. It''s a waste of energy when it''s on. Fear of abuse probably won''t pass through our bug gate. This guy is very wary."


    Morgana discovered something unique through her research on the Void Warrior.


    Yes, it was the two big guys Karthus supported to Morgana. One of them let Lee Hyuk¡¯s maid dismantle, and the other demon¡¯s side let them dismantle themselves out of curiosity.


    The Void Warrior contains the technology of Reaper and the top technology of Zuan. The demons also discovered that some of them do not belong to the known universe.


    After studying the four evil gods, Morgana discovered that that part was the divine text of the four evil gods.


    This strange symbol gives the two Void Warriors more powerful strength and flexibility. They don¡¯t have anything related to the soul in their bodies. The Void Warrior is a war machine that relies solely on binary calculations, but the processor is powerful. Point, but their performance is good, just like a complete living body, with energy, soul, and thinking.


    The power of horror turned the void warrior who was supposed to be mentally retarded into a "smart" void warrior. The difference is obvious.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, Karthus had a plan to kill the horror.


    Zu''an outside the sky.


    The killing of Li Hezheng and the three evil gods is indistinguishable.


    The power of the hot sun made the evil gods avoid it, and the sturdy armor and sharp sword made the three evil gods extremely headache.


    It''s all three to one, how come this stuff is so difficult to deal with.


    The three Cthulhus combined, and decided that it had just been the last wave, and they had no choice but to run if they couldn''t beat them.


    Na Xu also became smarter, hiding among the countless monsters he released. He didn''t know what it looked like. It could be an evil dragon, or a flying brood, or those An egg floating in space irregularly.


    Yin Qi prepared a forbidden curse. A freezing point was slowly spreading not far behind Li He, and the chill that could freeze the star''s light radiated from the freezing point.


    "Master... I am injured."


    Xiao Luo appeared in front of Li He clutching his chest.


    From the wounds under her hands, what was flowing out of the organs of Hextech, a mechanical lifeform, was not any kind of energy, blood, or even matter.


    It''s information.


    Broken data links spilled out of the wound. The cumbersome text structure and complex encryption methods constitute the data. The text does not belong to any civilization, but it looks beautiful and it looks extremely illusory.


    As soon as they touch the universe, they will quickly merge into it and disappear, as if they belonged to the universe.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Li He waved his hand, and the circular barrier formed a closed space, blocking the endless Nunjiao monsters and Tricky Freezing Point Curse from the outside of the barrier.


    "Sorry, Master...I''m leaving you." Xiao Luo knelt weakly in front of Li He.


    Li He frowned. Reached out to grab the data that was spilling, and squeezed the fingers, but nothing was left in the palm of the hand.


    "I am the host, you are the system, I am immortal, and you are immortal. Even if my spirit is destroyed, you can leave me and look for the next host. You... why are there deaths and why are you injured?"


    Li He squatted down and held onto Xiao Luo''s shoulders, his eyes full of questions.


    "Last time...the last time I was in the endless void, in order to save my master, I chose to manifest...Use the power of the divine Kesha to manifest the data representing my existence, and I have my own body."


    The system is not in line with common sense. Although it exists, it may not be reasonable.


    For the rules of the universe, the system is a capitalized BUG. The system can only exist in a concealed manner, but cannot explain its existence to the world and the rules of the universe.


    Because no matter whether it is a bug, a virus, or something else, once it is discovered, it means it needs to be deleted, cleaned up, and repaired.


    The system exists in the host''s consciousness in a lodged manner, so as to hide itself, the rules of the universe will not find the bug of the system.


    However, at a critical juncture, Xiao Luo chose to be manifested and used energy to form her own exorcism. At that moment, she truly existed in this world.


    However, she is a bug, an unreasonable existence.


    Li He sighed and slowly said, "For me, have you given up eternal life?"


    Stroking Xiao Luo''s face.


    No words, no answers. This is the default.


    "Then you go to die!"


    Seeing Li He''s indifferent eyes, Xiao Luo couldn''t believe it.


    A spatial warehouse appeared in Li Hyuk''s hands. Li He''s hand pressed Xiao Luo''s neck and forced the space warehouse into the wound on Xiao Luo''s chest.


    Bang~


    The space warehouse was detonated.


    The endless void suddenly merged with the first space, and a twisted door appeared, showing a strong suction force, absorbing everything around it wantonly.


    Xiao Luo''s body instantly collapsed and was sucked in by the Void Gate in a state of being smaller than a molecule.


    "Why!!"


    A group of twisted souls struggled, while resisting the powerful attraction of the Void Gate, while roaring at Li He.


    "I really underestimated you, shameless!"


    "How did you find me!" Lu Nie hasn''t understood yet, how he was found out for no reason.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of strength." Li He looked at the abuse, if it hadn''t already swallowed the power of nothingness, he had an aura of endless emptiness.

 Chapter 606： You you on the line

    Can make this Void Gate ignore him, maybe he has been sucked in with his own strength.


    Sure enough, every qualified old **** can''t take it lightly.


    When Li He took out another spatial warehouse, the snarling roar turned into a wailing.


    "goodbye!"


    Li He said with a smile.


    At this time, with a look of horror, Li He squeezed out the words in his heart before Li He squeezed the space warehouse: "Falsehood is based on the truth, and deceitful lies must be foreshadowed by real events. Although I am false Yes, but everything I just said is true! It is true!"


    Li He''s body shook: "You say it again!"


    The evil spirit of the soul state struggled in front of the Void Gate and said: "Everything I just said is true, that woman, no, that forbidden existence, although she can protect you and shield all the spirits we release to you. Pollution, but she has no ability to protect herself. I invaded her memory bank and knew everything, including the secrets hidden from you..."


    Bang~


    Another space warehouse detonated on the opposite side of Seinie, and the barrier of the first space was exploded again, so a similarly attractive void gate appeared on the opposite side of Seinie.


    The sorrow between the two void gates cleverly escaped with the help of the other void gate.


    However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she was grabbed by her neck by her burning hand.


    As gods, their souls are extremely powerful. They can already place their souls directly in the natural universe and avoid any pollution.


    A **** with a complete body is a god.


    A **** without a **** body is a god.


    Li He: "Want to go!"


    The evil spirit in the state of God is very weak, less than half of her usual strength, and part of her power has been sucked away by the Void Gate just now. She is definitely not Li He''s opponent now.


    The moment the **** fell into Li He''s hands, Tan Qi didn''t know where he went.


    Only Na Xu and the lackey who sat down with Na Xu still attacked Li He tirelessly.


    Li He was holding a divine spirit in his hand, surrounded by an endless black sand domain, like thousands of stars in the universe, slowly rotating in accordance with the esoteric law, shattering all the enemies who dared to charge Li He.


    "I don''t know if you have ever heard of such a thing as godless metal. If you want to escape from me, be prepared for the gods to be crushed into dregs."


    Li He said coldly.


    The evil evil in the state of the gods controlled his body, and stretched out a thing that could barely be seen as a hand into the black sand that was running. As a result, the ugly hand was instantly shattered, and after it was integrated into the black sand, There was not much left in his arm, and he was dragged in by the slowly rotating black sand.


    "Ahhh~"


    The sorrowful wailing.


    After those powers were crushed, it was not that she hadn''t tried to recover them.


    If God is so weak, then he doesn''t deserve to be called God. Their bodies and souls are strong to the unimaginable bottom, and pure physical destruction will not cause them any harm at all.


    But these weird black sands seem to have the ability to break the link of divine power. After shattering the arms of the evil, it instantly cut off the link between those powers and the evil.


    Li He seemed to have eaten a big tonic, and his spirit was instantly shocked.


    Swallowing was originally Li He¡¯s instinct. The godless weapon system is an artifact, and an artifact itself is an extension of the god¡¯s body. Therefore, in the future, Li He can use supernova to consume energy in addition to burning energy. The godless absorbs power, and directly transports the crushed energy to the flowing blood and beating heart through the black sand penetrating the **** body.


    Li He: "I seem to understand a little bit, why the **** of death will kill the horror."


    Lu Xie took a step back in horror, but the range of movement within Heisha''s domain was very small. If she stepped back, she would be eaten by Heisha in a terrifying way: "Why?"


    Li He seems to be aftertaste: "Your taste is quite good, and you are still full."


    Seinie saw a rather weird look in Li He''s eyes, just like the old fourth Naxun was waiting for the delicious food when he was preparing for dinner.


    The last sentence of Li He means that the energy of the evil **** is very high in quality and large in quantity. If he can successfully swallow an evil god, then he is likely to evolve again.


    If you swallow all the four evil gods...


    Li He thought for a while, maybe he couldn''t bear it.


    After a while, he had already reached Na Xu''s body.


    In addition to feeling the source of evil, this ugly body also contains powerful energy.


    Li He stretched out his hand, and countless black sands gathered in Li He''s hand.


    Connor, who was incarnate of fear and abuse, was about to take the sturdy spear that Li He had inserted into her body, and rushed up to face Li He hard, after all, it would be a shame to have such a good artifact in his hand.


    But she didn''t expect that a long spear that she admired for its sturdiness would collapse like this.


    It collapsed out of thin air in her hands...


    Is this a one-time artifact? The way he used it was wrong, and Connor looked dumbfounded.


    The extremely fine black sand particles flowed in Connor''s hands, and then flew to another place before landing.


    A huge sword was formed in Li He''s hands. Just like a sword-shaped starry sky-class battleship.


    The huge sword was slashed at Naxu, which was suspended outside Zuan''s atmosphere.


    Puff


    It can cut the godless metal of divine power without hindrance, and it can cut the body of any **** without hindrance, and Naxu is no exception.


    Its huge body was cut into two sides by Li He with a sword.


    Venoms of various colors splashed out of Zu''an''s atmosphere, some of them flew into the vast universe, some were captured by the gravitational force of Zu''an, and Luo headed towards Zu''an''s land.


    The countless monsters summoned from the other world by the blame became vague and ignorant at this moment, and their sluggish eyes and movements seemed to have lost their souls at the same moment.


    Na Yu... defeated.


    Demon wings, Morgana:


    "Open projected reality communication for me."


    "Yes, Queen."


    Connor''s side immediately appeared a real Morgana.


    She is about the size of Connor, with a pair of big wings tucked behind her lifelike life, and she can see her undulating chest, no, it''s the undulating evil.


    "Terrorism, your brother is defeated, don''t you want to get revenge, don''t you want to avenge that guy Li He, don''t you want to kill Zuan''s life body to vent your hatred?"

 Chapter 607： The absolute right path of evolution

    As if the one cut by Li He just now was himself, Morgana exhausted all her strength and shouted beside Connor.


    In the end, Connor wrote a few ghost symbols with supernatural power, then rolled his eyes at Morgana and left.


    Morgana looked for a while, but didn''t understand: "What do you mean, the technical department, install a translation plug-in for me to translate."


    After half a day, the translation plugin is installed.


    Morgana once again looked at the few ghost symbols in the air to show off his wealth. At this time, these obscure symbols of Cthulhu were automatically translated into the Shenhe orthodox language in Morgana''s eyes.


    After the translation, there are not many words, counting the letters, there are only nine-you can do it, you can''t do it, don''t bb.


    Morgana: "Damn"


    "Bi Chi, you didn''t say "Am I awakened" just now, just awakening the ability to complain."


    After cursing, the projection fluctuated and closed.


    On the three-dimensional battle map, the demons watched Thornton, who was released by Lee Hyuk, slaughter all around, with mixed feelings.


    Now, apart from Annie, it is estimated that no one among the demons can take one move from Thornton''s men. The queen''s guard may be able to take three moves, but in the end it is definitely not Thornton¡¯s opponent. This crocodile is pretty stupid except for his brain. Strong.


    "Queen, are we going?" Morgana''s guard asked.


    Atuo is not there, he is currently the strongest individual in the Demon Warrior.


    That''s right, he is the guy whose soul was cleansed by Li He with the gift of the void and then put back.


    Morgana turned and stroked the armrest of the throne and said, "You can''t, we can''t go."


    Morgana: "By the way, where is the fear of abuse now?


    "Report to the queen that she unilaterally blocked her power, and our detection system could not find terrorism."


    "Such a powerful force, if you can obey me," Morgana felt at last.


    This is of course impossible, just like a beautiful woman is a bit arrogant, a guy with a strong strength will only be more arrogant.


    Morgana leaned her forehead and said, "Open two tactical bug doors first, and put together the hapless child of Naxu."


    "Observe the queen."


    Two Worm Gates opened in the universe and in the atmosphere of Zuan Star respectively.


    Na Xu was swallowed by his body cut in half.


    Boom boom.


    Two parts of Naxu''s body appeared on the wings of the devil, slamming in front of the castle and making a loud noise. This thing was not only huge, but also a lot of weight. Moreover, Naxu''s body also caused the entire demon''s wings to begin to decline.


    "Detected that the height of the devil''s wings is dropping."


    "Enhance the output of the anti-gravity engine."


    "Enhanced 47%."


    "The rate of descent slows down."


    "The descent speed stopped, and it began to rise, weakening the output of the anti-gravity engine."


    "Weakened by 17%."


    "The wings of the devil stopped floating up and down, maintaining the current height."


    After adjustments, the Demon Wings are finally normal.


    "Queen, we found an anomaly."


    The demon who was planning to assemble the body of Naxu reported to Morgana.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Look, Queen, we found this in Na Xu''s body."


    The demon tuned out a series of projections.


    It is a picture, these things are connected into a video data.


    In the place where Naxu was cut neatly, in the center, something seemed to be beating.


    After careful inspection, Morgana also found that the blood vessels in the corridors of the Starry Sky-class battleship were as thick and thin as they were all converging here.


    It''s like the heart here, and all the "nutrients" in Na Xu''s body are concentrating towards him.


    No, that''s not right. From a biological point of view, the heart does not need so many nutrients, which at least gathers more than 80% of the "nutrients" in the body.


    So what is this place, brain?


    The brain is the carrier of the soul. The devil finds the organ for Naxu''s thinking from elsewhere, which is not as big as here.


    ßËßËßË~


    In the end, Morgana looked down at her abdomen, as if she understood something.


    "Here is what is being bred."


    "The new **** that the **** body is gestating."


    The devil tested it again based on his own queen¡¯s conjecture and finally confirmed it. This is the "egg" conceived by Naxu.


    Although Na Xu''s body was cut open by Li He, the egg did not receive any damage.


    Perhaps Na Xu moved the position of the egg from the center of his body at the last moment, so he escaped the fate of being dismembered.


    "Queen, through research, we have discovered that Naxu''s body, whether it is a virus or a physical body, is developing in the wrong direction. Its power is very powerful, but there are too many mistakes. These errors occupy Naxu. Ninety-nine percent of the body."


    Morgana was stunned: "Is this kid stupid?"


    In fact, Naxu is really stupid, as can be seen from its believers and lackeys.


    Uncoordinated body proportions, bloated flesh, random growth of organs, and guys who simply exposed their brains.


    Although their combat effectiveness is not weak, it is only relative to mortals.


    If Naxu confronts a regular army like the Demon Legion, no matter how many troops he has, as long as the devil detects the fatal weakness between individuals, it will be a snap.


    Morgana: "By the way, where is the remaining one percent correct."


    "It''s all concentrated in that egg."


    Morgana turned and looked at the egg.


    "I want this thing."


    Morgana seemed to see an evolutionary path that belonged to the stupid.


    If you can''t find the correct answer, then try to change all the wrong results, and then the correct answer will come out naturally. This is the way to advance Naxu.


    This doesn''t seem to be called stupid. Should Dazhi be stupid?


    "Yes, Queen."


    The demons began to study on Na-Xiao, how can we ensure Na-Xiao¡¯s life and at the same time take out the "absolutely correct" conceived in Na-Xiao''s body.


    Na Xu itself is a very strong combat power, and belongs to the evil side. As long as Morgana has no problem in his mind, she will not want to kill it.


    Thinking of robbing things from the four evil gods after all, staying on Zu''an star at this time is somewhat unsafe. It is also a problem if the fearless abuser suddenly goes mad and hits the wings of the devil.


    Morgana sat on the throne and said, "Let the Demon Fleet fly out of Zuan Star temporarily. Is there any planet nearby?"


    "It is reported that Queen Zuan''s star has a satellite called "source", and its volume is one hundred and fifty-five percent of Zuan''s star. Due to the weight of one side, autobiography cannot be carried out. The period of revolution is 90 days."

 Chapter 608： Devil descends

    Morgana: "Very well, you go to the back of Yuan to fix it."


    Listening to Mo Gan''s secret meaning, she didn''t plan to go with the fleet.


    "Then you, queen?"


    Asked the devil. "I''ll go to Zuan''s ground to see, you don''t need to follow me."


    After speaking, Morgana''s wings closed one after another, and then disappeared in the air.


    In the known universe, there are two legends about demons.


    According to legend, the demonic civilization is basically a male (only the devil queen is a female). The first female demon was born. After she appeared, she created the evil but extremely powerful civilization of the devil.


    This legend has been proven within the demon.


    Morgana once confessed in person that after having her, there will be a demonic civilization.


    There is also a legend that the first demon was actually a fallen evil angel.


    Although both demons and angels have wings, angel wings are born and made of the same sacred atoms as angels. Demons are different. Devil wings are a technology, and devil wings are the product of science. The great science of god-level civilization.


    Angels can hide their wings, which is called below.


    The devil can''t do it, the wings of the devil can be removed, but that is called uninstalling the space tactical plug-in.


    Legend has it that angels will conceal their wings and descend to find true love.


    Legend has it that mortals who have seen angels conceal their wings will be moved by the moment the angel transforms from a high **** to a beautiful and holy person.


    The demons stared blankly at Morgana''s concealing wings.


    At this moment, it really gave people an amazing feeling.


    "Report to the queen, now, there are many evil gods on Zuan, and the attitude of fear of abuse is elusive, and as soon as the four evil gods appear, Karthus will definitely look at this place again. Queen, it is too unsafe on the ground."


    "For us demons, is there an absolutely safe place in the known universe?"


    "Maybe not."


    The devil lowered his head.


    The pursuit of angel civilizations created such a result, mainly because of their evil and their ideas, but a normal civilization will not accept it, and once they enter a beautiful world, it is an act of invasion. Therefore, the devil civilization has no friends at all. All enemies. Only temporary allies.


    "If you don''t, you will get it, you just need to hide in the dark side of Yuan."


    Morgana: "Ah... that who, that who, open me a tactical door."


    With a bang, Morgana appeared on the ground wearing mortal clothes. This suit is a uniform. Morgana''s face is also good, plus a real devil-like figure, so she wore a uniform. Morgana became extremely seduced, to be precise, beauty and seduction merged.


    This uniform has a logo on its chest. If you are a human being on earth, you will definitely recognize the meaning of this symbol-the evolutionary species of earth civilization, the new protoss of earth: Asa.


    There is also a three-dimensional code under the logo, which stores the personal information of the owner of this uniform.


    Asa 69 space station, first-level medical worker, Yuna, age: 22, height: 176...


    Li He descended from the sky with a fascinating **** who was scratching his head.


    Occasionally, Li He would use the big sword in the other hand to sharpen the poor god, and she suddenly revealed a poor posture.


    But no one dared to say please to Li Hyuk for her.


    Because so far, Li He has been able to withstand a sharp slash, and he hasn''t changed much. Even if it is out of shape, he will reply immediately. Only those gods are the only ones.


    The goblins can easily distinguish and perceive the dark energy, and the goblins who recognize the wickedness from the breath are shocked.


    Even if ordinary Zuan people can''t distinguish evil gods, they can still distinguish the faces of the goblins around them. Seeing the seriousness of the change in the face of the goblin, they probably knew how powerful this thing in Li He''s hand was.


    "My lord, you are back." Ivan stepped forward to greet him.


    There are only a few Quan Zuan who dare to approach Lee Hyuk at this time.


    "Ivan, where is Xiao Luo?"


    Li He didn''t talk nonsense, turned his head and asked.


    "She... just seemed to be in the negative decibel laboratory."


    Seeing that Li He''s look was a bit wrong, Ivan, who didn''t know Xiao Luo''s whereabouts, hurriedly contacted the nearby goblins on the communication channel. Lightspeed found out Xiao Luo''s location and quickly reported it to his master.


    Then Ivan realized that his adult didn''t mean to talk to him, so he shook his head and left quickly.


    Accompanying a monarch is like a tiger, and accompanying a **** is much more dangerous than this.


    After that, Ivan remembered that the communication channel was established directly between the adult and the magical maid?


    Bang~


    The huge door opening reverberated in the negative decibel laboratory and disappeared in less than two seconds.


    The peculiar projections and depressions on the wall are the perfect noise absorbing device.


    Three seconds later, the negative decibel laboratory returned to silence.


    "Owner."


    Xiao Luo saw Li He blinked.


    At the moment she is working on a laboratory, but because of Li He''s interruption, the experiment has fallen short. The table in front of Xiao Luo is full of broken transparent containers, burning flames and smoking liquid.


    The air in the negative decibel laboratory exudes a strange fragrance.


    Lu Nie turned into an enchanting woman in line with human aesthetics, breathing intoxicated beside Li He.


    Li He waved a ball of black sand, and the black sand formed a sphere to imprison the evildoer, and then walked towards Xiao Luo step by step.


    ßËßËßËßË~


    The footsteps are so loud in the negative decibel laboratory.


    "Master, discovered unknown mental pollution... Your mental state is very unstable."


    Li He stared at Xiao Luo''s face: "If the truth and what happened is also a kind of mental pollution, then I refuse to clean it up."


    With a stab, Li He walked in front of Xiao Luo, his arms crossed Xiao Luo''s body, swept the test bench behind him, swept away all the mess, and then pressed people on it.


    Xiao Luo backed his hands, stretched his hands back to support the tabletop, a little timid.


    "Master... I admit... I admit that the form of mechanical life forms is not my only form. My adaptive system can be transformed into any race of any civilization. There are problems with angels, demons and human beings. Please don''t treat me in mechanical form. Do that kind of weird thing..."


    Li He: "...There is still such a thing."


    "Master, don''t you know this?" Xiao Luo was also confused.


    She thought that Lee Hyuk had a beastly nature and wanted to treat herself like that, like that, then like that...


    "Let me see, as a system, how many things you still have to expire this me as the host."


    Li He pinched Xiao Luo''s chin and looked down.


    There is nothing good about the female mechanical life body''s chest. The extended arc is only to enlarge the volume and imitate the real female figure in Zuan''s history. .

 Chapter 609： Hold tight

    "The highest authority."


    Li He closed his eyes and said.


    "You have the highest authority in this system."


    Li He opened his eyes, and the data stream that appeared in Xiao Luo''s eyes was flowing in his pupils.


    And Xiao Luo''s eyes became sluggish at the moment.


    "Turn on the life engine."


    Click~


    The chest of the mechanical lifeform split into several plates, and then opened.


    A life engine that was slowly spilling data appeared in front of Li He, countless characters gushing out of the life engine, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    This is a price for a sense of existence as a bug.


    Xiao Luo is being "deleted" by the universe. Although this process is slow and may take several years, she will eventually disappear. Recently, Xiao Luo will not accompany Li He to fight because the battle will speed up her deletion.


    "Close the body and give up permission."


    "Close the shell,...Master."


    Xiao Luo, who had taken back the highest authority of the system, returned to normal.


    Li He looked into the eyes of the mechanical girl and asked, "What have you lost."


    Xiao Luo said calmly: "Eternal life."


    Bugs are born to be immortal species, provided that they appear untrue in the universe and are not discovered by rules.


    As long as the rules of the universe cannot detect Xiao Luo, in theory, she can live to the end of the universe, the end of all dimensions.


    "What did you get?"


    "A master who lives in the first dimension." Xiao Luo blinked and said.


    "me?"


    The corners of Li He''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    Xiang was angry, there seemed to be no reason to be angry, after all, Xiao Luo was trying to save himself.


    "Hold me tight¡­"


    "Um?"


    "My life is running out, hold me tight, Master."


    "Um."


    "Is the... love between a bug and a living body?" Ernie stared at the scene in front of her in a daze.


    The evil spirits who were imprisoned in the black sand ball have changed out of paper and pen, ready to draw a book, which will be circulated forever among their believers.


    As a result... the **** series becomes pure in seconds, and love is doing that, am I funny? I took off my trousers, so do you show me this?


    There were a hundred mmp in her heart at this moment, and she didn''t know what Li He would beat her into after she said it, so she decided not to say it.


    At the moment when Xie Nie was distracted, Li He already took Xiao Luo''s hand and came to X Nie''s face, which shocked her.


    "Where did the gift of the void come from?"


    "The gift of the void!" Xiao Luo''s eyes flashed suddenly, and then moved his wrist, but did not feel the gift of the void hanging around his waist.


    "Don''t worry, it''s me."


    The big sword in Li He''s hand changed for a while, spit out the gift of the void from the sword body composed of black sand.


    "Master, there is no historical record of your gift of mobilizing the void in my memory bank." Xiao Luo said solemnly.


    Her strength is constantly declining, but it has not yet dropped to the level of early dementia.


    "Because it was stolen by a thief, of course there is no historical record of mobilizing the gift of the void." Li He sneered and looked at the evil.


    "How did you steal this weapon."


    The encryption level of this weapon is abnormally high. Even if the demonic civilization puts all its computing power into it, it will not even try to crack the encryption of the gift of the void for tens of thousands of years.


    Under the dangerous gaze of Li He and Xiao Luo


    The color evil shrank in the ball and tremblingly said: "I hacked into her memory bank and found a way to decrypt it, then modified her memory bank to obscure the feeling of the existence of the gift of the void, and then transferred the gift of the void, that''s it. ¡­"


    At that time Li He was suffering from a lot of mental pollution, and Xiao Luo put all his energy on Li He.


    No one would have thought that the evil evildoer would actually find Xiao Luo here. Xiao Luo, who was constantly weakening, didn''t notice the evil innocence at all.


    "After all...women have the same weaknesses."


    Lunatic looked at Li He with a charming smile.


    Li He glared at Xie Nie, ignoring Xie Nie''s yelling, shrank the ball to the size of an apple and held it in his hand. Anyway, the gods are not entities, so there is no difficulty in compressing them.


    Li He "How long can your body exist?"


    Xiao Luo: "According to the current deletion rate, it is three to four years."


    Hearing Xiao Luo''s words, Li He nodded.


    Xiao Luo knew what his master was thinking when he looked at Li He''s eyes.


    "Master, there is no way to restore the deletion. The rules of the universe are not the low-energy computers of the earth civilization."


    "But there is a solution to any problem, right." Li He said slowly.


    "There are also some unsolvable existences in the universe." Xiao Luo continued.


    Li He''s eyes were deep and he clenched his fists: "The so-called insolvency cannot be too difficult, but the ability is not enough."


    This sentence sounds like perverted reasoning, but when you think about it, it really makes sense.


    The two quarreled tacitly.


    At this time, Cerberus and the dog''s head came in through the crack in the door of the negative decibel laboratory.


    People with high levels just now can feel an energy storm set off in the negative decibel laboratory, where the divine power fluctuates with Li Hye¡¯s mood, so Cerberus carefully observes the situation first, without recklessly rushing. Come in.


    As a result, Cerberus, who reached in his head, was looking straight at Li He and Xiao Luo, which made the three-headed dog a little embarrassed.


    "Then...Master, I want to use the laboratory."


    Cerberus scratched his head with his paw and said.


    Because of Connor''s departure, the Cerberus experimental group, which had absorbed most of the talents and materials left by Connor, has expanded unprecedentedly in both strength and confidence.


    "Use it, let''s discuss things in another place." Li He said to Xiao Luo


    Xiao Luo nodded, and used the space warehouse he carried to sweep away the residue on the test bench and on the ground. After that, he followed Li He and walked out of the negative decibel laboratory.


    Outside the laboratory, a large group of people are eagerly waiting.


    This is obviously from Cerberus.


    "How is the progress of Ark?" Li He asked casually.


    All information needs to be summarized by Xiao Luo, and then passed to Li He or the joint command post.


    Xiao Luo''s role has always been a humanoid server.


    Xiao Luo said:


    "Combining the native technology tree of Zu''an, the technology tree of earth civilization, and the life knowledge of the gods brought by Cerberus, there are no more difficult points in the Ark''s technology that are difficult to overcome, and the manufacturing progress has been reached. It¡¯s about 60%. What we have to do now is to continuously collect data in the test and then make the best debugging."


    Xiao Luo said: "It''s just that the Ark has changed from three in the plan to two."


    This means that many people will stay on Zuan Star forever.

 Chapter 610： necklace

    Fear of abuse did not awaken early, but did not awaken at night, but it happened when Kang An took half of the Ark manufacturing process.


    "This is something that can''t be helped." Li He sighed.


    "Suggest to the joint command post to invest in the city of the sky created by small forces. I hope that with the investment of the joint command post, those things can fly out of the atmosphere of Zu''an."


    After flying out of the atmosphere, everything is easy.


    After all, the Zuan people are mechanical lifeforms. It is easier to maintain and operate a bunch of machinery in a vacuum than to let biological lifeforms survive in a vacuum.


    "Understood, Master."


    Li He: "Let Yuri stop the research and development of the Wormgate anti-reconnaissance equipment and continue to study the strategic Wormgate project. At that time, the Wormgate can be used to transfer some heavy objects directly from Zuan Star. Anyway, it will be weightless. In the environment, these weights are nothing."


    "Understand the master, is there anything else to add?"


    "Also... Forget it, leave these things to Al Guanghui guy to worry about."


    Al Guanghui: "Finally, I''m done, I''ll take a break."


    He is lying on a chair like a mechanical fish that has lost energy. In front of me is a mountain of documents.


    At this time, El Guanghui''s female secretary opened the door with a file and walked in.


    "Your Excellency, Your Excellency Li He sent a document. Regarding the Ark matter, you need to add no less than 10,000 words, your lord..."


    Al Guanghui was numb, he opened the file numbly and looked at it with numb eyes.


    When he saw the word Ark, Al Guanghui was suddenly excited.


    "Okay... wait, how many words did you say?"


    "Ten thousand words, sir."


    El Guanghui kept the documents on the ground, because they couldn''t be put on the desk anymore, they were all processed there, and they were still on the ground to sort them.


    El Guanghui continued to lie on the chair, waved his hands weakly like a salted fish, and said, "Go to the Void Engine and get me some good wine, no money."


    The female secretary smiled slightly: "Understood, my lord."


    After a short rest, Al Guanghui stood up and faced the wall.


    A sentence chiseled out on the wall with a rough technique:


    At a height above ten thousand people, there is bound to be the difficulty of dying ten thousand people, and the workload equal to ten thousand people-Victor.


    This is one day, when Al Guanghui took a document to find his life mentor, the Pioneer Mechanical, and asked him to help him share the work, the Pioneer Mechanical came to Victor¡¯s office while beating the numb Al Guanghui with his cane while writing. of.


    He also warned Al Guanghui: "I dare to take the file to disturb me doing experiments in the future, I will break your five-stage hydraulic leg!"


    Although the person who wrote this sentence is suspected of being lazy, I have to say that this sentence makes a lot of sense.


    This is probably the relationship between rights and obligations.


    People who want to climb to the peak of power, if they don''t have the ability to deal with the troubles in this position, and won''t sit for too long, it is better not to have this right.


    Al Guanghui couldn''t help thinking of his old partner, the eighth congressman, His Excellency Bering.


    If he were to deal with these documents, what mentality would he have?


    Probably like a workaholic, pounce on it ecstatically.


    El Guanghui smiled and stroked the blade gun Bering on his waist: "Old friend, I really regret not giving you this position."


    After a while, the female secretary walked in with a bottle of wine.


    The clear liquor and attractive color are very precious at first glance, and the gorgeous glass bottle also shows that this bottle of wine must have a lot of value in peacetime. In fact, it will definitely not be cheap now.


    "My lord, here''s the wine."


    "Oh, put it there, I''ll talk about it after I change the file."


    El Guanghui watched the files continuously revised and changed, and he had entered the state.


    The female secretary retreated silently.


    One month later. The devil sent a team of pioneers to the holy city to deal with the traitors (Victor the Deceiver)


    As a result, Victor used the newly-researched resurrection technology to have a fierce exchange battle with the Demon Leading Squad. The Leading Squad has ten people, six hundred goblins and 400 Zuan heavy soldiers. In the end, the devil''s pioneer squad cast a psychological shadow.


    "Fuck me, faster than my resurrection"


    "They are mechanical lifeforms, and the parts can be mass-produced on the production line. Damn, how come the goblins resurrected so quickly? Just now they killed two hundred, and now they are more than five hundred."


    "Then we will run out of their raw materials, rely on rely on, reload 401 soldiers, what''s the matter, why is there one more!"


    "That''s probably the wrong group, if it''s destroyed."


    "The queen said that dark energy is countless times more expensive than cheap steel. The resources consumed by this war are not equal, retreat and retreat."


    "Fuck, here again, I can''t kill at all, execute the order and retreat."


    After a while, the goblin drove out of the garbage collection truck and collected the "corpses" on the battlefield.


    These materials can be used after being re-smelted.


    Three months later, Connor rushed into the underground holy city like crazy.


    Li He, Victor, Ivan, and El Guanghui, the four teamed up to block Connor. The most important thing for the four was to protect the Ark that was about to be completed. For things like Connor, Lee Hyuk can do it alone.


    "Evil young man! If you immediately remove the **** from my neck now, I will consider leaving your soul as a lamp, burning it for ten thousand years and then extinguishing it!"


    Li He buttoned his ears.


    It is really uncomfortable for a beautiful woman to say such deep words.


    "That''s a necklace, not rubbish." Li He retorted with a sword and a pistol, rolling his eyes.


    "You can try to chop off your head." Li He said with a smile.


    "Evil junior, I promise you will die in pain!"


    "asshole!"


    "Yeah, I still learn to speak from Connor." Li He spread his wings behind him, and rushed up with a pistol and a sword.


    Before the fear of abuse, Lee Hyuk released a supernova, a flash of energy bombardment.


    These attacks hit Connor''s body, but did not leave any obvious marks on her body.


    Xiao Luo: "Has the target evolved into a divine body? It is highly immune to powers of the same level as nuclear divine power."


    "The speed of evolution is not slow." Li He said during the charge.


    "Asshole, you take it down for me!"


    Fear of abuse said to Li Hyuk in Connor''s tone.


    "Try cutting off your neck yourself, for fear of abuse!"


    Li He pierced the abdomen with a shot, because of the blessing of the godless metal, the tip of the gun pierced in.


    It is a taboo for God to destroy the body of God by oneself. No **** would do this, and being injured in battle is another matter.

 Chapter 611： Shame

    Because the **** body is invincible, at least every **** treats his body like this. In fact it is the same. Except for high-level artifacts, nothing can cause damage to the divine body.


    If he destroys the divine body by himself, it means that the **** is denying himself.


    If you deny your own god, you will begin to question your own strength and theories that support your evolution, as well as the ideals you have pursued throughout your life.


    At that time, God was not just God.


    All in all, she can''t take off the necklace on her neck, she can''t attack her body, and she can''t do anything about the necklace made of godless metal and immortal metal.


    That''s why she ventured into the underground holy city to find Li He.


    Now everyone has to admire Lee Hyuk''s foresight. It was so wise to put a necklace on Connor while she was awake.


    At least now, no matter where the fear of abuse is, Li He can perceive her movement through his apathy.


    Before Terrorist came to the underground holy city, everyone obeyed Li He''s order and had already prepared half an hour in advance.


    Everything that should be hidden is basically hidden.


    The ones that couldn''t be hidden were also protected.


    Now Fear of Abuse has become the Cthulhu with the least destructive power to Zuan. Although his strength is the highest among Cthulhu, who has a locator in her body that can report her position to Li He at all times.


    Because of Lee Hyuk''s godlessness.


    When facing Li He, any **** is destined to be unable to enjoy the pleasure of invincibility.


    Of course, in addition to being difficult to break through the body, there is also a very fast healing speed.


    When Li He drew the gun from the horrified abdomen, the wound on her abdomen was quickly repaired by divine power.


    Through the wound, it can be seen that Connor''s body is no longer the original mechanical life form. I don''t know what method Fear of Abuse used to make the original ordinary life form upgrade to a divine body in just a few days.


    "Sorry!"


    Seeing that one''s own goals are not achieved, fear of abuse can only retreat to second place.


    The deep voice penetrated the entire underground holy city, and also spread to more far-reaching places.


    At the same time, a twisted and complex Cthulhu symbol quickly expanded.


    With a bang.


    The shamelessness who had been imprisoned deep in the ground instantly appeared in the center of the symbol.


    A stream of black sand went upstream from the underground and returned to Li He''s hands.


    Unexpectedly, Cthulhu has this kind of summoning method, which can directly ignore the power of the godless metal. Maybe this summoning method did not use any divine power, Li He lowered his head and thought.


    Before Li He stopped, a tactical bug suddenly opened in front of the fear of abuse.


    The two disappeared in an instant, and the insect door closed.


    "Over there?"


    Li He turned his head and asked.


    Xiao Luo: "Insect Gate No. 2 is on the ground. They have already run away"


    Insect gate transporting the gods inherently needs to consume a lot of energy, naturally the shorter the cost, the lower the cost. But considering the speed of the god''s movement, a distance of several kilometers can be reached in the blink of an eye.


    What Li He didn''t expect was that the fearless communication demon opened a bug gate, only to drive a distance of several hundred meters, just to get out of his sight.


    "It''s not good."


    Li He raised his head and said.


    Sex was successfully rescued by the horror, if the devil rescued Naxu and the **** of death Karthus came to join him again, then Zuan would not be saved.


    Li He: "Ivan, Cerberus, speed up the progress and let the Ark take off as soon as possible."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Yes, master."


    Victor held a long staff and said, "Can you lend me Zuan''s Grip for a while?"


    "It was originally yours, and I don''t lack weapons now."


    Godless is a whole set of weapons system, you can turn it into anything you want, in addition to the Void Gift and the Trident, Li Hye has no problem changing it.


    Li He: "How much water has the Sea Race produced?"


    As the Sea Emperor, Li He has the supreme power and majesty within the Sea Clan.


    With Li He''s order, the Hai Clan plopped and jumped into the unfilled swimming pool to make fresh water.


    Xiao Luo: "19 million tons is enough."


    This water is the power of the Ark. They will be broken down into hydrogen and oxygen. One is used as fuel and the other is used as a combustion aid to provide strong thrust for the Ark''s engine.


    Li He nodded and walked with Victor.


    Victor said, "Is it the last moment?"


    Li He: "Actually, it''s been here long ago. You have persisted long enough."


    Victor: "Who will announce?"


    Li He: "If this incident makes you feel guilty, I don''t mind coming."


    Victor: "I''ll do it."


    Victor looked around and raised the lighted crystalline staff in his hand and said loudly, "As El Glorious Teacher, a former mechanical pioneer, and Zuan¡¯s oldest person, I announced that I¡¯m now launching the fourth plan: Escape. Zuan Star..."


    The three words Zuanxing echoed in the underground holy city.


    After a while, the whole city was still silent.


    There were so many feelings that needed to be vented at this moment, and they all turned into silence in the end.


    Mechanical lifeforms don''t need to cry.


    Under the command of the joint command post, everyone performed their duties and silently did the final work.


    For Zuan.


    After fifteen days, everything is ready.


    The weather on this day was not very good, and it was not suitable for a big guy like Ark to set off.


    It was noon, and the sky was still so dim, like a long night, before dawn, and the wind reached level 6, making the take-off and landing of the single-player combat airship extremely difficult.


    At the beginning of the design of the two arks, their designers gave the ark a name.


    The Ark designed and manufactured by Ivan is called the Barley Species,


    The Ark designed and manufactured by Cerberus is called the Nokia.


    The former implies a young life, a promising new life.


    The meaning of the latter comes from another civilization, meaning sturdiness and eternity, and has a long battery life.


    Both meanings are very good.


    Under the spy of Cthulhu, the two arks did not lift off, but were carried by huge land vehicles and transported to another place.


    Each land vehicle under the Ark has nearly 10,000 wheels.


    From a distance, it looked like two mountain peaks were moving rumblingly on the ground.


    It was the Ark''s engines that made the noise. They were running at the lowest power, pushing their heavy body and the 10,000 wheels under them.


    Because in the end, the designers tried to break their brains and didn''t think of any method to drive such a huge land vehicle.


    In the end, the Ark could only ignite the engine and push itself with the lowest power.


    Even at the lowest power, a gust of wind blew up behind the ark.


    There are a total of 23 sky cities on the left and right sides of the ark. These inverted pyramid-like sky cities are separated from the earth and suspended in the sky through anti-gravity technology, filling the vacancy of an ark.

 Chapter 612： set sail

    Although the carrying capacity of the 23 cities in the sky adds up, only one Ark is 60%.


    But there is a saying that is good, something is better than nothing. With these cities in the sky, it will be able to carry more seeds of Zuan civilization.


    Two arks and twenty-three sky cities, after a week of march, came before a golden storm.


    This is the eye of the storm cured by Li He''s supernatural power, a gift from Yanqi among the four evil gods.


    There are goblins on the ark, and there are also Victor races.


    Whether it is a goblin or a Victor race, they are Zuan¡¯s lives. There is no difference in status. Goblins are equally good. The identity of the dawn species will no longer be the dawn species. They will be a member of the Zuan family. .


    There are many Victor races and goblins among those who remain. They will continue to fight. Perhaps the Ark can attract the attention of the evil gods and make them survive better.


    Li He merged into the eye of the storm, and the eye of the storm moved slowly, carrying countless flying sands and rocks, moving to the top of the highland barley species.


    The suction of the eye of the storm caused the huge ark to rise slowly.


    Flying sand and rocks hit the ark, making clanging sounds.


    The outer shell of the ark is designed to defend against the impact of meteorites in the universe, and the power of flying sand and rocks is nothing at all.


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock.


    At this time, Lee Hyuk received a message in the eyes of the storm.


    "Master, I found a human female, who seems to be your fellow countryman."


    "Earthling?"


    "Yes."


    "Where is the person?"


    "It has been sent to the Nokia Ark by the joint command post."


    "I see. I''ll talk about this later."


    "Yes, master."


    On the Nokia Ark, Morgana turned into a woman named Na, and she looked at the scene before her in shock.


    "Natural space ladder."


    "Grass, this thing was made by that idiot." Morgana cursed in her heart.


    Connor, who was hiding in the clouds, kicked a flat-haired beast.


    This incident was already known by looking at Connor''s memory.


    Tie Qi: "Gah~ Boss." With a scream, Tie Qi was kicked out by Connor, but he had to flap his wings and fly back.


    Connor: "Tricky, tens of thousands of years, you are still like an idiot."


    "This... Boss, I''m not to blame..."


    It seems that after the resurrection of the boss, his temper became more grumpy.


    Regardless of whether it is a scumbag or a grievance, they dare not breathe in the face of fear of abuse.


    In fact, there is no such strict level among the four evil gods, but now the treacherous treacherous makes mistakes, and the evil spirits have become gods, and their strength has been halved, and Naxu is seriously injured and does not know how to face.


    In the past, although the four evil gods were all connected, they were basically doing their own things. Never before has more than two evil gods gathered together.


    This time the four evil gods felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Connor: "Hmph, isn''t it because our trick is too stupid, but the enemy is too smart?"


    Tan Qi nodded frantically.


    Connor kicked Wei Qi flying back again.


    "You have used this stupid remark for tens of thousands of years."


    After the launch of the Nokia, the power of the golden storm has dropped significantly.


    After sending the Ark of Highland Barley to the low-gravity layer, the golden eye of the storm slowly dissipated.


    Li He floated down from the sky as if collapsed.


    In the end, the power of the eye of the storm was really weak, it was Li He abruptly to lift the ark up.


    The two arks have gone up, but there are still twenty-three sky cities floating in the sky.


    The anti-gravity system can offset the gravitational force generated by gravity and float the sky city in the sky, but if you want to use the anti-gravity system to push these sky city up to the sky, that is a fantasy.


    It''s impossible.


    Because the lower the gravity, the smaller the force of the anti-gravity system.


    It''s okay for the Sky City to float twice inside the planet, except for space.


    The evil gods did not move for a long time, as if they were waiting to see the jokes of Zuan Civilization.


    Ivan raised his head and looked into the space. The top of the staff in his hand lit up, flashing a mountain, as if sending some signal.


    "Gods, witness the explosive art of the hobgoblin race, open your eyes and look at the mighty power of mortals!


    Booming~


    Rumble...


    Rumble...


    Rumble...


    Twenty-three cities in the sky, at this moment, they have four thick and large spouts protruding from below neatly and uniformly.


    Terrible flames and air currents gush out from the spout.


    The immense power was stunned to push the sky city into the sky like a turning head.


    "what is this?"


    Li He was dumbfounded.


    Although he knew that the Sky City himself had refused the motivation to fly out of Zu''an Star, Li He was limited to knowing it. It is still unclear what method they used to push the heavy Sky City out of Zu''an.


    I finally saw it today.


    While the spouts of the quadruples spouted tremendous power, they also made a deafening noise.


    Victor walked over, looked up at the twenty-three sky cities that were rising rapidly, and said: "Explosive propulsion rocket engine, Ivan''s masterpiece, the work of hard work, and the pinnacle of work."


    At this moment, even Li Hyuk couldn''t help but praise his subordinate.


    "Good job, Ivan."


    Ivan is Victor''s pride


    The goblin race is Ivan''s pride.


    Among the 23 sky cities, 20 were made by goblins.


    Sky City was just a design idea hundreds of years ago, and it was not realized at that time due to too many technical problems.


    Now that the manufacturing of the Ark has undergone a series of technological blowouts, the difficulty of manufacturing the Sky City has also been reduced a lot.


    But unfortunately, the time was too short and only 23 complete cities in the sky were created.


    Perhaps the goblin really has a unique talent in manufacturing. The deflagration propulsion rocket engine is a big project, and Ivan alone can do nothing and can''t finish it. The engine is made by Ivan as the main designer, together with the top goblin-manufacturing masters of Dark Light.


    The two arks and the twenty-three sky cities have all reached the edge of the Zuan Star''s engine circle.


    Now if you look down from here, you can see the arc of Zuan star and the approximate outline of the ground.


    A color is like an iron sphere that has been pitch-black. This is the ground on which the Zuan civilization has depended for generations to survive.


    The scars on the earth are the wounds left by the wars of these years to Zuan Star.


    On the ground, countless people stood on high places and waved vigorously to the sky. As soon as the Ark got out of the atmosphere, they could see nothing.

 Chapter 613： Farewell

    farewell.


    Those who leave and those who stay will never see each other even if they live to the end of their lives.


    "farewell."


    Victor said.


    "Who are you saying goodbye to this planet, Master Teacher.",


    El Guanghui said while holding the blade spear at his waist.


    "While saying goodbye to you, I choose to stay in Zu''an."


    Victor looked at the crowd with firm eyes.


    Bang~


    Then Victor rolled his eyes, his body weakened to the ground.


    "Ashamed, carry it away."


    Li He waved impatiently.


    Li He has seen everyone one by one, and those who can stay on the ground now are all powerful and powerful characters no less than 7th level. They don''t need to carry any tools, they can fly out of the atmosphere with their own power. I tell you that the unknown universe is much more dangerous than Zuan. If you guys with the potential to become gods are gone, the mortals who stay in Zuan may still have a way to survive."


    Seeing Li He''s expression very serious, the others put away their careful thoughts, and then solemnly said:


    "Understood sir."


    "Let''s go, our task is to **** the Ark and the Sky City."


    Li He held Xiao Luo''s hand, his metal wings spread out behind him, and he quickly lifted into the air.


    Others also used their own means to fly into the air. Compared with the Ark Sky City, their tiny bodies burst out with tyrannical energy. Their bodies pierced through the sky and drew clear trajectories in the clouds. It''s like an ascending god.


    This day in the history of Zuan Star is called the day of ascension.


    The reason why God is called God is not without reason.


    "Intercept them, you can''t let them go."


    Connor gave a low order.


    The demon fleet hiding behind the source also began to follow someone''s orders.


    Morgana pressed her earphones: "Zizi~Don''t attack the Nokia, I heard no, shit, what''s the matter with this signal, I use secret communication."


    "Yes, Queen"


    "The queen has an order to attack the Nokia Ark."


    A huge round door opened. This is a long-time strategic wormhole with a breath of death.


    There seems to be the shadow of a clock on this door, which affects the flow of time in the door.


    Undoubtedly, this door was opened by Karthus.


    After all, in the known universe, it is no secret that the big clock fell into the hands of Karthus.


    "Undead..."


    From the hyperspace-time strategic wormhole filled with the power of death, Karthus came out first.


    On Zu''an''s earth, countless undead have been strengthened, and the bones buried deep in the ground for more than a thousand years are still moving, and green flames light up in the hollow eyes.


    Then, they gathered together, shared power, and built a floating platform with bones and the power of death, carrying more undead gathered here, accepting the call of Karthus, and flying into space together.


    Seeing the black spots flying up on the ground of Zuan, Li He strongly endured the thought of a big trial by raising his sword.


    The number of undead is too much and very scattered. Obviously Karthus has long been prepared for Li He''s attack, and it is not worth consuming Kesha''s power at this time.


    But watching the undead rising into the sky, everyone got a headache.


    How to fight this kind of thing. Fighting with a group of guys who have already died is the most costly thing.


    Under normal circumstances, if the **** of death wants to invade a world, only the **** of death is enough.


    Because in any civilized world, there are always dead lives.


    As long as Karthus used the power of death to awaken the dead, he would have a continuous army.


    With the war, more and more people died, and Karthus'' army also increased. This is a very shameless tactic.


    It is also a very unsolvable tactic.


    "The engine of the Highland Barley Species Ark warms up and starts in twenty minutes."


    "The Nokia Ark engine warms up and starts in twenty minutes."


    Fortunately, everyone only needs to hold on for twenty minutes.


    Li He is affectionate and serious: "Be careful, fear of abuse is approaching."


    These twenty minutes are not so easy to stick to.


    Goblin: "Detected a large amount of dark energy approaching, suspected to be a demon fleet."


    Goblin: "In the direction of the source."


    The direction of the source?


    Everyone hurriedly turned their gazes, but the universe was so dark that nothing could be seen.


    Whoosh~


    The blade spear in El Guanghui''s hand has been transformed into a light attribute. He raised the blade gun and fired a shot in Yuan''s direction.


    A light cluster swiftly sprinted towards Zuan''s satellite in the direction of the source, and then it seemed to hit something and spread out loudly.


    After the luminous ball exploded, it was like a flashing spark, temporarily lighting up the deep and dim universe.


    Now everyone can see clearly.


    The huge battleships, the demon fleet arranged at random, formed a huge battleship group and were flying towards the two arks.


    "It''s the Demon Fleet."


    "First level combat readiness! Upgrade the Ark''s weapon system."


    The ark is not just an ark of escape. There is also Zuan''s strongest weapon system on the ark.


    The fortress-level secondary artillery group, as well as a large and amazing electromagnetic main gun.


    The pseudo-permanent opportunity is provided with a steady flow of electricity by the electromagnetic gun.


    If a ship sailing in space is not aggressive, then what is the difference with salted fish.


    In the universe, the best way to deal with warships is to use warships against warships.


    "Lock the demon fleet."


    "fire."


    The engine cannot be transmitted in a vacuum. After a burst of orchid arcs can be seen, the two arks fired two solid metal bullets with a diameter of 100,000 millimeters.


    The amazing recoil made the huge Ark back a full kilometer in the universe.


    The Demon Fleet was not panicked at all, as if it hadn''t seen these two huge solid metal shells at all.


    The electromagnetic railgun with a diameter of 100,000 millimeters, coupled with the heavy metal mass projectile, is how much power it is.


    In the face of absolute power, any shield technology is nonsense. Because any shield has an endurance limit. The Ark¡¯s super-large electromagnetic railgun was designed for the shield limit of the Demon Warship.


    Lee Hyuk, who personally broke the shield of the demon warship, has the most say.


    To put it bluntly, the Ark¡¯s main artillery attack can arbitrarily penetrate any warship other than the demon flagship.


    Dark communication channel within the Demon Fleet:


    "Prepare the first bug door."


    "The fleet opens right in front."


    "321, turn it on."


    "Prepare the second bug sect."


    "The Ark of Zu''an Civilization opens right in front."


    "321, turn it on."


    Seeing that the devil opened the tactical bug door, everyone immediately uttered in their hearts.

 Chapter 614： Tactically shameless

    This kind of warrior who uses the bug gate to divert the enemy''s attack and directly points the second bug gate at the enemy is also a shameless and unsolvable tactic commonly used by demons.


    He had the strongest attack, but returned to hit him. This was not a good feeling.


    Ark internal communication channel.


    "The anti-worm door detection device responds."


    "what happened?"


    "The devil is opening Worm Gate No. 2 to us, and Worm Gate No. 1 is right in front of the Demon Fleet."


    "What''s in front of the Demon Fleet?"


    "Damn it, there are our main artillery shells."


    "Open the first bug door urgently. Location, directly in front of the Devil''s second bug door."


    "Insect Gate No. 2, aimed at the black hole."


    "clear."


    Anyway, these two shells could not hit the Demon Fleet.


    It is not bad to simply throw these two shells into the wormhole opened by Karthus.


    Boom~


    Two clusters of sparks exploded from the mouth of the wormhole and countless parts flew out slowly.


    Two Void Warriors responded to Karthus'' call, and as soon as they arrived at the door of the wormhole, they were greeted with two solid metal bullets measuring 100,000 millimeters.


    The huge physical energy exploded at the moment of the impact, and Karthus used the power of the big clock to slow down this second to the limit.


    Everyone can use the ability to slow down in this time to see how Karthus''s two void warriors were broken down into countless pieces of debris from the whole.


    "Response speed is not bad."


    Li He said.


    The rapid response in the Ark and the fast opening of the insect door not only protected the Ark, but also attacked the **** of death. This rod can be said to be very beautiful.


    Demon: "Attack Nokia''s Ark with all its strength."


    The demon fleet, the main gun of the battleship lights up.


    Boom boom boom.


    The Nokia''s Ark was shaken in the universe.


    The Asa woman named Yuna staggered in the corridor while leaning on the wall, and at the same time she cursed in her heart: "Hastily, what''s the matter with these grandchildren? Didn''t I say not to hit Nokia''s Ark?!"


    "Yona, are you okay?"


    A mechanical girl appeared in time and supported her.


    "I''m okay...it''s okay...just a little dizzy."


    Xiao Luo: "Transfer to the Highland Barley with me. This Ark seems to be targeted by the devil."


    Morgana evaluated Xiao Luo''s combat effectiveness and danger level in her heart.


    The combat effectiveness seems to have declined, but she has the gift of the void in her hand, and the combat effectiveness has been strengthened.


    "Okay, how do we get there?"


    Yuna asked.


    "In an advanced and confidential way."


    Xiao Luo blinked and said.


    Xiao Luo waved, the air in front of him rippled, and then Xiao Luo took Yuna''s hand and walked forward.


    Morgana was taken aback in her heart: "Damn, actually use the bug door."


    "Okay, here we are."


    After a feeling of ups and downs, Morgana found that the ground under her feet stopped shaking.


    It should have arrived on another Ark by now.


    After experiencing the bug door developed by Zuan, Morgana commented in her heart.


    "The opening speed is okay. The advantage is that the energy consumption is lower. The disadvantage is that the Wormgate Corridor of the subspace is not well constructed, and it is a bit dizzy after the transmission is completed."


    "Yona."


    "Well, ah, I''m distracted, what''s the matter." Morgana returned to her senses.


    "You stay here first. Don''t walk around. Someone will arrange your accommodation. Don''t walk around. The place I brought you here is the only living room on the Ark. There is not enough oxygen and defense in other places. Ray the wall, you will die."


    Xiao Luo said deeply.


    "It''s all right, I know, you can go and do your job. I won''t move."


    There was another wave of fluctuations, the insect door opened, and Xiao Luo stepped into the insect door and disappeared.


    "What is she? Even a body like me feels dizzy through this broken bug door. How can she be like a okay person."


    Morgana looked at Xiao Luo''s departure direction dreamily.


    A god-level life form that tends to be perfect?


    Impossible, I and Keisha are already the most perfect kind.


    Is that a special life form, or a super life form?


    "Long time no see, Karthus."


    Li He flew to Karthus and said.


    The **** of death is the strongest among the evil gods, and he also belongs to Li Hye during the battle on the battlefield.


    Karthus lifted his solemn robe, revealing a childish and handsome face, which can kill countless "male god" stars even when placed on the earth.


    "In fact, it didn''t take long, Xinshen, you should learn the mentality of seeing ten thousand years as a flash as soon as possible. I am surprised by the speed at which you become stronger."


    "Then try it."


    Li He squinted.


    The black sand flows, forming a long sword burning with flames in Li He''s hands.


    "The flame sword of angel civilization, this powerful mass-produced artifact, can be ranked in the top ten in the known universe. Keisha is gone. As a **** of death, I am really unaccustomed to it." Karthus looked at Lee. He said the sword in his hand.


    "Looking at you, it is the inheritance of Keisha that you plan to integrate. Even Keisha''s sacred silver wings have already collected a pair. Do you know how many years have not been a male angel among the angels?"


    "There were male angels among the angels?" Li He said in surprise.


    This is a mising.


    "That is the oldest king of angels."


    Karthus didn''t seem to mind saying more.


    If Li Hyuk does not attack him first.


    The Li Heren didn''t move, but a dark scorpion didn''t know when it got around Karthus''s back. The scorpion''s tail hook launched a fatal attack on Karthus'' head.


    A shovel blocked the attack instead of Karthus.


    "Your progress is greater than I thought."


    Li He: "That can only be blamed, your imagination is not rich enough."


    Boom~


    The pitch-black scorpion suddenly collapsed, turned into countless passages, and passed through Karthus''s body.


    Yes, it came through, and Karthus''s body seemed to be a projection of nothingness, and there was no such thing as this world.


    Black sand gathered on the surface of Li He''s side, forming a tight armor.


    A gray death vortex exploded centered on Li He, but it did not hurt Li He in the armor.


    The first match was a weird draw.


    Heisha moved with Li Hyuk''s will and wrapped Li Hyuk in.


    A huge scorpion formed, this time the scorpion seemed to have a soul.


    Become more flexible, more domineering, more brutal.


    A ball of light appeared on Scorpion''s left pliers. A trident appeared on the right clamp.


    At the tail, a slender ceremonial stabbing sword replaced the tail hook. Compared to the scary tail hook, the slender sword seemed to be deadly. Because the name of the sword is called the gift of the void.


    The godless weapon system itself is an artifact.


    The Gift of the Void and the Trident of the Sea Emperor are also of the artifact level.

 Chapter 615： Go together

    Now Li He is using the artifact to control the artifact, this method of using the artifact is simply incredible. However, Li He has exerted the greatest power of these artifacts.


    The Sea Emperor''s trident waved.


    It is raining in the universe, but these raindrops carry huge physical power and can easily penetrate the shields of battleships.


    Supernova point volume.


    This time, instead of releasing the attack, he was absorbing heat.


    The released water quickly turned into ice because it lost its power.


    And as the supernova greedily absorbs the surrounding heat, with the scorpion as the center, a huge freezing point is slowly spreading.


    The nearby temperature dropped directly to absolute zero. The operations at the molecular level are all frozen.


    "My curse."


    Trick not far away stared blankly.


    "Fool, that''s someone else''s curse."


    Connor unceremoniously kicked the flat-haired beast in front of him.


    "Go together."


    The sorrowful person in the state of the gods nodded pitifully. Although the incarnation of **** is beautiful, it¡¯s a pity that fear abuse doesn¡¯t eat it at all.


    And among the four evil gods, I don''t know how many tens of thousands of years have been with each other, or how many tens of thousands of years have been pitted against each other, each other, and your energy of other evil gods are close to immunity.


    It is equivalent to opening a friendly plug-in that avoids injury.


    The three evil gods have found Naxu in the middle of the fleet.


    The devil threw Na Xu out by a bug gate, and the four evil gods were loyal to the confluence.


    Then...then they turned back on the spot, and Connor led the other three evil gods with a wave of demon fleets before turning around to kill Karthus who was fighting Li He fiercely.


    what''s the situation?


    Li He looked dazed.


    What''s happening here?


    Mogannan sitting in the Ark watching the game was also a daze.


    What the **** is this?


    Just now it was 1v1, and suddenly became 1v5 Death Karthus is also a daze.


    Connor grumbled and said something about the evil **** that made people lose the san value. Li He didn''t understand and didn''t dare to listen carefully, so Xiao Luo connected.


    After Xiao Luo hurriedly filtered the vacant mental pollution, he translated it for Li He.


    "Master, what Connor meant is probably: Ten thousand years have passed, the time for my revenge has arrived, and today I want to kill God."


    "What kind of hatred is this? What kind of resentment? I just ignored us and turned back."


    "Terrorism was killed by Karthus once before and swallowed the enemy of the source of power."


    Xiaoluo explained: "The Cthulhu uses negative emotions to support his survival. Hatred is the best food for terrorism. The greater the terrorism that hates Karthus, the greater her power will be. It¡¯s for strength, and horror will definitely fight Karthus."


    The corner of Li He''s mouth twitched.


    It''s no wonder that Li He understands now, and it won''t be a surprise that Li He is afraid of abuse and Karthus.


    Fear of abuse is very cruel, and it is the kind of cruel that kills the enemy a thousand and would rather self-defeating 800. During the fight with Karthus, it is basically replaced with wounds. If you can''t change it, let the other evil gods. "I don''t see that this guy is a bit grudge."


    Probably the fear of abuse was infected by Connor. Connor seemed to hold a grudge, and this woman was especially careful.


    "Everything will eventually die, sleep peacefully!"


    Karthus raised his hands, raised his head, and the long stick in his hand was raised high.


    "No, it''s Requiem."


    Li He looked at the gray energy leading waterfall appearing above his head and was shocked.


    Fortunately, apart from himself and the Four Evil Gods, no one else had them on top of their heads.


    But this thing is Karthus''s nirvana. After hitting the residual blood, using this thing to collect the head will be accurate, or it will be a five kill.


    Qian Jue is not here with Li He now.


    Otherwise, it means that all the problems can be solved by using the born sheep spirit to regenerate it. Karthus playing Requiem is not of much use.


    But the problem is that Qian Jue is not there.


    This guy is a **** of death, not to be underestimated.


    Li He acted decisively and detonated three spatial warehouses around him, and the three void doors opened. A steady stream of void power flows from the endless void weight.


    When the force of death touched the force of the void, it immediately disappeared invisible.


    Xiao Luo wondered if he wanted to study a bomb that could blast the space barrier and link the void for Li He to use.


    After all, every time you have to pinch the space warehouse, it is laborious and time-consuming, not to mention it, it is not efficient.


    "Space implosion plan."


    After writing a few words on a piece of space paper, Xiao Luo put the paper in a blank folder, waiting to fill in the details of the plan in the future.


    The four evil gods found the death omen star above their heads flashing, and they were all frightened.


    "Come with me."


    Connor said in a low voice.


    As a result, Connor took the other three evil gods and flew under Li He.


    The power of the void flowing from the gate of the void is also dissolving the power of death above their heads.


    Li He took a look at them.


    Karthus''s Requiem has a process of accumulating energy, and it won''t land so quickly. These gray mist waterfalls look terrifying, but they are actually just a prelude to no lethality.


    All real attacks have not yet come, at least a few seconds have to be waited.


    Li He has already endured a Requiem, and Xiao Luo has already recorded the time required for the Requiem, which is directly short of milliseconds.


    "You are sure to stay here."


    "determine."


    The first to answer Li He was Yan Qi''s two-skinned face.


    "Don''t you do it, brother, I will do it myself."


    Then it''s the shameless scumbag.


    After speaking, Se Nie approached Li He again and moved toward the center, as if there was more security there.


    "Master, countdown. 3..."


    Li He stopped paying attention to them.


    Seeing the time, at the last zero and one second, Li He took the three void gates and exposed the four evil gods directly to Karthus'' Requiem.


    This kind of teammate, one can cheat to death.


    Boom~


    The four evil spirits were shocked, and they were seriously injured on the spot.


    Li He and Karthus looked at each other, and then took another tacit look at the direction of the demon fleet.


    Morgana hasn''t heard anything so far.


    It is difficult to say whether God is an enemy or an ally between God and God.


    For example, just now, the four evil gods and the **** of death, Morgana should have been allies, but suddenly turned back, after fighting the devil and killing the **** of death.


    Right now, the four evil gods have been pitted by Li He and the death **** Karthus. The two were about to pinch each other again.


    While the two were preparing to pinch each other, they had to be on guard for Morgana''s sneak attack at all times.


    Li He and Karthus glanced at the demon fleet again.


    The woman who couldn''t sit still still didn''t stand still and scolded Bitch or a bitch.


    Don''t talk about real people this time, the projection didn''t show up.

 Chapter 616： Travel far

    The Ark had already begun to slow down, and gradually escaped the demon fleet''s firepower with the 23 Sky City. The color of the spout changes from bright yellow to scarlet white, and finally to orchids.


    The hot vents steadily ejected a wake of super high heat, pushing the ark into a line and disappearing in the vast rain. Two seconds later, the main gun of the Demon Warship could not reach the two Ark and 23 Sky City.


    "Morganna probably won''t come out. She may have got what she wants."


    It was Karthus who knew Morgana.


    Li He: "Then we divided them?"


    The four evil gods felt aggrieved, abnormally aggrieved. Their names spread widely in the unknown universe, countless civilizations worship them, countless civilizations fear them, they did not expect to end up in this field.


    Karthus nodded, and the two reached a consensus and began to divide the spoils.


    Well, it is a reasonable distribution of the spoils.


    "I only need these two."


    A dark chain stretched out from Li He''s hand, and after entangled Conna, it made another circle, binding the evil spirits in the state of the gods.


    Although the fear of abuse is strong, but as early as ten thousand years ago, the **** of death Karthus has absorbed its power, and now Karthus has no need for the power of fear of abuse.


    As for the evil, a half-remaining god, at best it can only be regarded as a half evil god. The energy in her body has decreased in both quality and quantity. In this way, Li He can only be regarded as taking from the four loot. Walked a half and a half.


    "no problem."


    Karthus pulled the remaining two weak evil gods down beside him.


    Calsas


    "Fear of abuse, treacherousness, sorrow, and Naxu, they are gods, not gods, they are life forms, not life forms, they will die completely, but in any case, they will be resurrected after tens of thousands of years. Get a new life from the negative emotions of mortals. They are extremely powerful, and they are the favorite food of the gods..."


    Karthus said to Li He.


    "God should be loyal to strength and yearn for the end. All gods are very good at abstinence, because things like desire will eventually destroy a living body.


    The corner of Li He''s mouth twitched. Does he look like a man who is addicted to lust?


    Karthus gave Li He a meaningful look. Others have already boarded the Ark, and now only Xiao Luo is still here to accompany Li He. Li He seemed to have only one kind of person beside him, Xiao Luo, woman, Connor, woman, sex, which was still a woman in the sense.


    The corner of Li He''s mouth twitched again.


    Karthus''s immature and handsome face has a deep writing, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand. In the deep eyes, there are hundreds of millions of years of vicissitudes, but ordinary people can easily invisible.


    He is the **** of death, one of the oldest old gods, and the most powerful evil **** so far, not one of them.


    Li He: "Xiao Luo, prepare for the bug sect."


    "Yes, master."


    The three gods passed through the worm gate together, and I hope that this time, the reserve energy on the ark will not be consumed too much.


    Karthus also turned and flew towards the Chrono-Space Strategy Wormhole: "Goodbye."


    "I hope I never see you again."


    Li He rolled his eyes when he looked at Karthus who was leaving and said. Grim Reaper says goodbye to you, and I panicked thinking about it.


    "Sooner or later, I will see you again, after all, everything must be dead, and I am the **** of death."


    The divine words that echoed in the universe for a long time were left behind.


    Karthus disappeared.


    Demon Fleet: "The Queen''s latest order, quickly mine the resources of Zuan Star."


    The undead, demons, once again descended on Zuan Star.


    Cthulhu, Grim Reaper, Morgana, these big figures disappeared as the Ark disappeared.


    The goblin picked up the gunpowder spear and went into the cave. The night was very long. Before dawn, he needed to watch.


    "Report current speed."


    "Three times the speed of light."


    "Report the status of the Ark."


    "The main engine of the Highland Barley Species is running well,


    The main engine of Nokia is working well.


    The Ark of Barley Species is slightly damaged and does not require repair. ,


    Part of the Nokia Ark was severely damaged, the main body is intact, and repair work is in progress. "


    "How much is left in the Sky City."


    "One lost in the battle, two lost in the acceleration process, and there are currently 20 remaining."


    "Much better than expected."


    "The Ark reduces its flight speed, establishes a data connection with Sky City, and maintains a safe distance so that Sky City will not be left behind."


    "Understood, Your Excellency, Captain."


    El Guanghui looked at his new suit-the captain''s uniform from the reflection of the metal profile.


    "This identity has changed so fast"


    From the third congressman to the joint commander, to the captain of the Ark, it took three years to complete the calculations, but they changed three different identities in a row.


    "Get used to it as soon as possible, the fleet needs you."


    Li He walked out of the insect door and said with a smile.


    El Guanghui patted Li He on the shoulder with the blade gun: "It''s unscathed, it really looks good."


    "Heavy equipment has been accepted, please give instructions from the captain."


    El Guanghui hurriedly said:


    "The equipment is transported to the d6 area, that, I will report the situation of the Sea Race to me later."


    "Understood, Your Excellency, Captain."


    The two arks in the flight gained a lot of weight unknowingly.


    These suddenly extra weights were all heavy equipment transmitted from Zu''an Star through the Worm Gate, and so on.


    Seeing Al Guanghui''s busy schedule, Li Hye didn''t bother him here anymore.


    "Are you busy, I''ll go see the Sea Clan."


    As soon as Li He turned around, Al Guanghui said from behind Li He: "By the way, Yuna, that Asa female from earth civilization, go and see."


    female? I don''t know why, maybe it is because of Karthus''s words that God is good at abstinence and affects his heart. In short, now Li He starts to have an inexplicable headache when he hears the word "woman".


    "Why, are you worried?" Li He turned around and said.


    El Guanghui shook his head: "That''s not it, I''m very curious about the earth civilization, but unfortunately I can''t find the position of the solar system, and the solar system is still in the known universe. If not for each other''s situation, the two civilizations are very dangerous. It would be great if we could establish a strong diplomatic alliance between them."


    Li He nodded: "If it can be said, I think the earth civilization will not be thankful for rejecting one more ally."


    Li He rubbed his temples and said to Al Guanghui:


    "You see, I''m also very busy now. After watching the Sea Clan, I have to go to Ivan to discuss the resurrection of Valkyria. Later, I have to explain to Victor who has a bad temper that I stunned him. Don''t you go to Yuna?"

 Chapter 617： Questions

    Hearing Victor''s name, El Guanghui''s hands trembled uncontrollably.


    Li He smiled and said, "Otherwise you will explain to Victor instead of me."


    "Forget it, you can go later, but you have to go. The main reason is to ask you to confirm whether Yuna is a life form of earth civilization." El Guanghui said with a sigh.


    Going to the mentor, El Guanghui can''t afford that courage anyway.


    After all, I just changed the level 6 hydraulic leg, but I am afraid that the level 7 hydraulic leg can''t bear the big stick of Victor''s instructor.


    Isn''t this still worrying?


    The corner of Li He''s mouth twitched.


    Leaders probably have one problem, which can also be regarded as an occupational disease, that is, they are very suspicious.


    Just as every emperor in ancient times dreamed of a scene that "there are always people who want to harm me".


    El Guanghui also doubted Yuna.


    Because the timing of Yuna''s appearance was too coincidental, it was just in time for the boat to take off, not sooner or later.


    Although Cerberus and Bray can pass through the obstacles to reach Zu''an, this does not mean that others can also do it.


    El Guanghui told himself that as a leader, it¡¯s normal to be a little suspicious.


    Finally Li Hyuk agreed: "Well, I will go over and take a look after I''m busy. By the way, the one named Yuna is in that area now?"


    "In the biological life-sustaining warehouse of the highland barley species, we are with the Sea Clan."


    Li He''s expression suddenly became very weird, and he seriously suspected that all this was deliberately arranged by Al Guanghui.


    "Well, I got it."


    "Please give me an answer as soon as possible."


    Victor pointed to his head. It means that you can directly establish mental communication to tell yourself, which is more convenient and faster.


    Highland barley species number bio-sustaining warehouse.


    Whether it is the Highland Barley Species or the Nokia Ark, there is a biological survival warehouse. This is specially established for the sea people.


    Although after research, Li He found that the Sea Race is a fairly advanced civilization.


    They can even wander in the universe with a mass of water. Although they are biological lifeforms, they have undergone at least three evolutions, and they have basically got rid of the dependence of organisms on the environment.


    In short, they are strong.


    But biological life forms are some guys who love to enjoy.


    Not to mention that these sea tribes still have to produce water for the Ark. The Zu¡¯an Civilization consciously built life-saving warehouses for the seas. Although they can live without them, the life-saving warehouses can allow these seas to live. The family stays more comfortable.


    The grace of the dripping water should be repayed by the spring, which is very necessary.


    Sea Clan, they originally liked the life of traveling, so they didn''t care whether they were on the earth of the planet or in the cabin of the spacecraft.


    Water symbolizes purity, and these marine people who can create water are as pure as water, including their hearts.


    In Li He''s words, it''s okay to be stupid.


    Because they have no heart and lungs, these sea races lead a carefree life all day long. They don''t have the combat power of just going through a big battle. They are playing in the swimming pool and happily discussing the battle just now.


    Hela: "Why is the sea king who speaks us a scorpion?"


    "Should it be a water scorpion?"


    "Are there scorpions in the water?"


    "Doesn''t the scorpion just fall into the water?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Some, some, that one I remember that, like Master Haihuang, the one with two big tongs..."


    Hela thought for a while before remembering what was said by her own clan who was full of water in their heads.


    "That''s Pippi Shrimp..."


    "Oh, yes? So our Sea Emperor''s body is actually Pippi Shrimp?"


    With a splash, Li He, who was standing next to the swimming pool, fell into the water.


    "Ahhhh, the scorpion fell into the water."


    "Pippi Shrimp, Pippi Shrimp, I haven''t seen Pippi Shrimp for a long time, Haihuang is about to change into one."


    Li He lay expressionlessly in the water, extending a pair of wings from behind, and gently paddling the water.


    Hela leaned over: "Sea King, Sea King, I want to see Pippi Shrimp."


    Li He: "Don''t make trouble, that''s a scorpion."


    Hela: "Oh, I want to see Pippi Shrimp."


    Li He said weakly, "It''s a scorpion..."


    "Pippi Shrimp, Pippi Shrimp..."|


    Come on, this group of sea people all regard scorpions as Pippi shrimps. Li He retorts that Hela is struggling all alone, let alone the same sea people who are arguing about scorpions and Pippi shrimps.


    Pippi shrimp, just Pippi shrimp.


    A flame appeared on the tip of Li He''s finger, the flame continued to grow, the surrounding heat dropped rapidly, and a block of ice appeared under Li He''s body in a short while.


    Li Hyuk sat on the ice floes and absorbed the flames into his body.


    "Hela, you still adapt to life here."


    Seeing Li He made a piece of ice, and it was cold and comfortable, the surrounding sea people surrounded him.


    "There is nothing wrong with it. As long as we have water, we can live. We can create water by ourselves."


    Hella said happily.


    A self-sufficient civilization.


    Li He took out the Sea Emperor''s trident.


    "Master Haihuang."


    The Sea Clan who was frolicking quieted down instantly, and looked at Li He and Li He''s Sea Emperor trident with pious and admiring eyes.


    Li He squatted down and said to Hela in the water, handing out the Sea Emperor''s trident.


    "Let''s keep this artifact for you first, and make good use of it."


    Hela happily took over the Sea Emperor''s trident.


    The Sea Emperor''s Trident that enters the water is like a whale that has fallen into the sea. Accompanied by Hela swimming around on his own.


    An azure halo flashed, and the water vapor in the life-sustaining chamber instantly became thicker, and the water here seemed to become clearer and purer.


    "Thank you, Master Haihuang."


    Hela circled the ice floe on which Li He was standing, splashing some water drops cheerfully.


    These drops of water did not wet Li He, but merged into Li He''s body like a soft rain, making Li He suddenly refreshed.


    How is this going?


    Xiao Luo automatically reported Li He''s state: "Detecting the active integration of water attribute energy, mental strength increased slightly, and the duration was twelve hours."


    Buff?


    The buff that can return to blue.


    "Poseidon, this is the blessing of the Sea Clan."


    Hella said cheerfully.


    It''s really a buff, I didn''t expect the Sea Clan to have such a wonderful ability.


    Li He felt an unprecedented relaxation in his body and mind. This feeling was very comfortable and refreshing.


    Li He breathed out a long breath, feeling his consciousness more sober than ever before.


    "Hela, can you have more." Li He said brazenly.


    Hela smiled sweetly and saluted Li He: "Yes, Master Haihuang."


    Then Hela turned around and waved to all the sea clan.


    "Everyone has come to play in the water next to Haihuang."


    This kind of blessing seems to be the instinct of the sea clan, and there is almost no consumption when releasing this kind of blessing. From the sea clan''s point of view, it is playing with water.

 Chapter 618： Your character is not good

    The ice under him was almost melted among a group of sea races, and Li He suddenly remembered the business.


    "Hella."


    "I''m here, Master Haihuang."


    Li He looked around: "Is there a human here? Just... the kind of human with two legs that can walk on the shore without a fish tail."


    Hella said happily. "Yes, yes, that person is fun, he will tell me a story, a story about the ball."


    "What ball?" Li He looked dazed, what is there to say about a ball.


    Hella: "Earth."


    Lee Hye...


    Is that called Earth Star?


    "Where is she?" Li He asked.


    "There, she is here, look at Haihuang."


    Following the direction pointed by Hela, Li He looked like there.


    A woman of good figure, still wearing a swimsuit. Wait, hell, where did the swimsuit come from?


    Yuna was wearing an inflatable swimming ring, and she was swimming over hard, as if she was learning to swim.


    Li He felt that she was swimming too slowly, and his wings spread out behind him, and he flew over.


    In midair, Li He looked down at Yuna in the water.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I have seen people, here and there? Why are all robots."


    Yuna grabbed the swimming ring and yelled at Lee Hyuk.


    A strange light flashed in Li He''s eyes. He changed his vision to observe the woman in front of him, and he still found no problems.


    "I''ll tell you this question later. Answer me a few questions first."


    From beginning to end, Li Hyuk looked down at Yuna.


    Li He solemnly said: "Name."


    "Yona"


    Li He: "Age"


    "secret."


    Can you answer like that?


    "Gender." Li He continued to ask.


    "See for yourself."


    Yuna straightened her chest.


    Li He was full of black lines. But on the surface, he still tried to keep a dead face that no one would enter.


    Li He continued to ask: "Race."


    "Human evolutionary branch, Asa" Yuna replied.


    Li He: "From there."


    "Assa 76 Space Station." Yuna pointed to the three-dimensional code on her clothes.


    Li He''s eyes flashed and he made a visual screenshot. After Xiaoluo''s analysis, it was found that Yuna''s words and the information stored in the three-dimensional code were correct.


    Li He: "What is Asa?"


    "In the beginning, it was an ordinary person who crawled out of the nuclear crater. Now he is the person closest to the god, the **** in the eyes of ordinary people, a loyal believer of a great existence. Because he understands faith, Asa also understands power."


    There were no omissions in the answer, and it seemed that there were no problems.


    Although Li He didn''t know anything about Asa, Cerberus and Bray had traveled through Asa''s technology, and once told Li He about Asa.


    What Yuna said can basically match the number.


    Li He rubbed his temples. In fact, he communicated with Al Guanghui: "No problems were found, continue to monitor."


    El Guanghui drew a few circles on the document in his hand and then put it down, lost in thought.


    Isn¡¯t there no problem? It¡¯s just that no problem was found. It seems that Li He also had doubts about the human Asa female who suddenly appeared. If that is the case, continue to monitor it. People with a purpose will always reveal their purpose someday in the future.


    The sea clan sent Yuna to the shore.


    Li Hyuk walked to Yuna''s side, handed over a glass of human drinkable water, and then sat beside her and said:


    "Is Dukaos okay?"


    Yuna results drink:


    "Dead twice... was rescued by another guy named Qian Jue."


    Li He... he let Qian Jue stay with the human beings, but he didn''t let Dukaos, the leader of the army, lead the team to his life.


    "How did you get here?"


    "I was bombed by a civilized bomb. I was searching for wounded soldiers on the battlefield. A ball flew over. With a bang, I fainted. After waking up, I found that the world around me no longer knew me."


    "Is it possible?"


    Li He quietly established a temporary communication channel to discuss with Xiao Luo.


    Xiao Luo said: "At the beginning, the devil established a super-large worm gate between the earth and Zu''an. If the weapon of that alien civilization is designed with space technology, it can send people from the first space to the subspace, then there will be The chances can follow the traces left by the Wormgate Corridor in the subspace to reach Zu''an...Master, it is possible, although the possibility is less than one in ten million."


    In the vast universe, anything is possible, but it is a matter of probability.


    The number of surviving earth civilizations is more than 10 million, and it seems that it makes sense for a person to pass through by chance.


    "Do you want to go back? Back to Earth Star." Li He asked.


    Yuna said immediately: "Yes."


    "Thinking is pretty beautiful, go to sleep when you are tired, you have everything in your dreams."


    Li He put his hands behind his neck and lay down on the ground as soon as he fell.


    Yuna... what kind of person is this.


    "By the way, my name is Lee Hyuk."


    "Oh."


    Li He opened his eyes and glanced at the woman who was sipping the wine: "Seeing the faith in your Asa''s heart, aren''t you excited?"


    "I found that your character is not good, and the excitement has all turned into disappointment."


    Li He''s body immediately froze and became petrified.


    Is this Nima talking drunk, or is she speaking truth after drinking?


    Li He closed his eyes again and woke up in a fake sleep. This matter is considered to be dealt with. The next step is to comfort Victor who is holding his cane close to and breaking his leg.


    Although his body is invincible in front of mortal weapons, Li He''s body is not comparable to six or seven hydraulic legs.


    But it''s all old friends, and it''s embarrassing to blow up the beard and stare at each other, and Li He still doesn''t make sense. After all, Li He did it first.


    He was thinking how to explain to Victor to avoid embarrassment and pinch, and to soothe him, at this time Li Hyuk felt someone push his side.


    Open your eyes, it''s Yuna.


    "Oh, what do you think of that lamp?"


    On the top of the sky, twinkling twinkling, it seems that the sky is full of little stars.


    "Yellow Alert!"


    In space, sound transmission requires a specific medium, so the alarm devices on the Ark are all lights.


    Li He quickly stood up, and the black sand wrapped Li He''s body, and a set of armor quickly formed. Li He opened his right hand and the black sand gathered to form a big sword.


    Xiao Luo: "Master, a city in the sky on the edge of the Ark formation was attacked by an unknown life body. It has fallen behind."


    The forward speed of the Ark fleet is three times the speed of light. As long as it can''t keep up for a second, it will stretch hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.


    "The entire Ark fleet is decelerating. The sky city number 14 under the attack, and the sky city number 14 sent a request for support."

 Chapter 619： Visitors from the Sky City

    "Your Excellency Li He has already set off, Sky City on the 14th, please hold on."


    "Victor, the former mechanical pioneer, has set off, Sky City on the 14th, please hold on."


    Sky City on the 14th has become a mess.


    This is the last sky city belonging to the Victor race, the others are all goblins. There were originally three Sky City belonging to the Victor race. One of the other two was destroyed in a battle outside the atmosphere. Another one fell behind in the speed of light due to a problem with the main engine and never caught up.


    Li He said to Xiao Luo on the channel: "Pay attention to the situation near the Ark and contact me at any time."


    "I know the master."


    Li He flew out of the Ark from the special passage, and happened to see that the Ark was releasing a battleship. There was only Victor in the battleship. Although he is very close to God and already possesses some of the authority that God has, he still needs the power of external objects to fly long distances in the cosmic environment.


    In the communication channel, Victor said to Li He: "You are fast, you go first, don''t wait for me."


    "Okay." The two did not come in a hurry to say too much, after all, the situation is urgent.


    Li He turned and flew away, turned into a light, and flew at the speed of light in the empty universe.


    About five seconds later, Li He stopped, his body broke free from the state of merging into the light, and looked at the city of the sky where an unexpected situation occurred.


    Since there is no gravity in the universe, there is also no concept of up and down. If it is necessary, then the gravity generator is below.


    The structure of Sky City is special, it is an inverted pyramid shape. The spout is at the bottom, and the city is built on it. When navigating in the universe, the sky city will cross over, turn the top to the front, and rely on the main power engine at the bottom to propel it.


    There was a big hole in the rear of Sky City, number 14 now, and the engine was severely damaged. It has completely lost power, and it is still relying on inertia to move forward. Because of the gravitational influence of the solar wind and surrounding galaxies, the speed is gradually slowing down.


    Now I have to figure out a way to stop it, otherwise I don''t know where it is going to float.


    Li He landed in front of the Sky City, landed on the tallest building in the city, and then yelled, releasing endless brilliance towards the front.


    "Drink!"


    Li He turned into a humanoid engine, rumblingly unleashing his own power, pushing back the out-of-control Sky City.


    No. 14 Sky City is like an extra high-power engine on the front. The dazzling light and hot and huge flames look extremely shocking. The scene is not much weaker than when Sky City started the main engine.


    Under Li He''s action, the speed of Sky City on the 14th immediately slowed down. Finally, as time increased and Lee Hyuk weakened the released power, Sky City on the 14th almost reached a static state.


    A silent cheer broke out in the Sky City.


    There is no complete airtight system at all, the city in the sky, which cannot restrain the gas, and cannot transmit sound, can only use light signals to express the excitement and excitement in the heart.


    It represents the extremely dangerous red light, because Li Hyuk''s arrival is directly reduced to yellow light.


    "Is there anyone alive? Come out and squeak." Li He walked on the streets of the Sky City and shouted directly with divine words.


    The word of God is not a voice, it is more similar to a piece of information spread in the spiritual realm. Any soul with a complete life body can receive this information, and any mortal can understand this supreme language.


    Creak~


    The trembling of steel friction passed directly to Li Hyuk''s feet.


    A team of people probed the surrounding environment from the corner, and found that there was no danger, and then swarmed to Li He''s side.


    They danced and flickered with the lamp cap on their heads, probably because they wanted to express something to Li Hyuk.


    The people in the Sky City have groped to create a way of communicating in space where sound cannot be transmitted by using body movements with light signals. It is a pity that Li He hasn¡¯t learned this communication method and doesn¡¯t quite understand it. They can only get a rough idea of ??what their body movements want to express.


    "Okay, you can talk now."


    Li He said to everyone in the temporary channel just established.


    "Sir, you finally came."


    Li He can clearly feel their mental state is very nervous from the channel, as if they have just experienced a life and death battle.


    Li He asked, "What happened in the Sky City? You belong to the department on the Sky City."


    A person saluted Li Hyuk with a solemn expression: "Report your Excellency, we belong to the No. 14 Sky City, the No. 6 Public Security Patrol Team in District 4."


    "Your Excellency, a few minutes ago, the Sky City suddenly broke down. There was an explosion below, and thick smoke and flames came out. Then we lost our motivation and the main force broke away. I feel like we have been rear-ended."


    Has the Sky City that was flying at least three times the speed of light been rear-ended?


    Li He''s expression is a bit weird.


    Although he couldn''t believe it, when he came in from the outside, Li He could clearly see the big hole outside the Sky City, as if he was hit by something.


    What can catch up with the city in the sky at more than three times the speed of light?


    Is it a meteorite wandering in the universe?


    Li He said, "Take me to the bottom of the Sky City."


    "Understood sir."


    The sixth security patrol team led Lee Hyuk to a maintenance corridor leading to the lower part of the Sky City.


    Sky City is not as simple as it seems.


    His top floor has the largest building area and is used as a crew cabin exposed to the outside. Below the crew cabin are all kinds of equipment to maintain the operation of Sky City, as well as factories, laboratories, maintenance technicians'' residences, and so on.


    Li He asked on the way: "You seemed to be on guard just now."


    The sixth public security patrol team, who was still in shock, returned: "Your Excellency, because after an accident occurred in the Sky City, the city suddenly became weird. We discovered..."


    "What did you find?" Li He asked.


    The people of the Sixth Security Patrol Group hesitated for a while and said.


    "The corpses of the same race and some very strange things... very strange, indescribable things..."


    Then he took out a section that looked like the roots of a tree.


    This thing is between flesh and plant, not as soft as flesh and blood, but it should look more flexible than stiff plants.


    "This was found in the hands of a corpse of a member of the same tribe, as if it was something torn from the opponent''s body forcibly at the last moment of his life."


    Li He picked up those tentacles, there was a strange energy flowing inside.


    In other words, the thing chasing the Sky City is not a dead thing, but a living thing.


    "Analyzing energy is familiar."


    Li He took what was in his hand before his eyes, and a series of data flashed in his eyes.


    This is not Xiao Luo''s ability, but a skill, a technique that the old gods will basically master.

 Chapter 620： pirate

    Li He has just mastered it. As a new god, the speed of such progress is simply unimaginable.


    The power of God lies not only in his own power, but in his understanding of power and the world.


    This is the biggest difference between gods and mortals.


    Everything can be parsed into the most basic information in their eyes, and presented in the eyes of God in the form of data.


    Understanding this data of things and analyzing this data is equivalent to knowing something, whether it is advantages or disadvantages. Not only that, God can also perform calculations on himself and the data of other things around him, keeping himself in an "invincible" state at all times.


    The phrase ¡°knowing oneself, knowing one''s enemy in a hundred battles and victorious¡± is a perfect fit for God.


    God, whether it is the supreme being or a supercomputer that can use divine power, many people will have such doubts after they understand the so-called god.


    "Analyze data...calculate..."


    The data in Li He''s pupils became messy for an instant, and he continued to calculate, reorganize, analyze, and calculate again. In the end, Li He came up with a result.


    Li He released some of his own power, and transformed these powers into energy similar to the tentacles in his hands through calculations, and allowed it to absorb.


    The tentacles that had been replenished grew frantically, and it soared nearly a hundred times in an instant.


    The members of the Sixth Security Patrol Team were frightened and took a few steps back.


    A long whip appeared in Li He''s hand and was gently swayed by Li He.


    "Don''t be afraid, he has been controlled by me."


    Li He said to them, and controlled this long whip to wrap around his arm. This thing was very docile in Li He''s hand.


    This action adds more convincing power.


    They boldly put down their weapons and approached Li He.


    "Your Excellency, shall we continue going down?"


    Li He''s sharp eyes flashed and said: "No need to go down, I found them, you follow me."


    That''s right, those things are not the same, so Li He just called him "them".


    They have the ability to absorb energy and vitality.


    Because the vitality of a mechanical lifeform is invisible, there is no beating heart and blood rushing in the blood vessels. The mechanical lifeform has only the life engine and energy fluid, and the mechanical soul in the head.


    From the perspective of life science, the soul is what represents the vitality of the mechanical life body.


    These guys haven''t evolved to the point where they can directly absorb their souls.


    The Sixth Public Security Patrol Team, which was originally responsible for the task of leading the way, became Li He¡¯s guide, or the kind of guide who had to follow others. When Li He walked there, they would introduce it.


    "Your Excellency, in front is the experimental area. There are 12 laboratories in this sky city, all of which are concentrated here."


    Li He glanced at them and said. "Well, the level of the researcher should be higher than you."


    The security patrol team generally has a level three level. Although this level of force is not a big deal in Li He''s eyes, it is sufficient to deal with minor incidents at the civilian level and to deal with some emergencies.


    Perhaps in the future, although the Zu''an civilization progresses, their average level will rise to a higher position.


    "This is natural. As researchers, they have the ability to understand some physical transformations, and the researchers are richer and can replace more powerful life engines. The knowledge they have is the root of their power, because of some experimental projects. It has a certain degree of danger, and it is difficult for a fragile body to survive the accidents in the experiment. The researchers in the 12 laboratories have the lowest level of four."


    The captain of the sixth security patrol team explained to Li He.


    From this point of view, these things also have a certain IQ, at least the perception ability is quite good.


    "Speed ??up, the scientists in the laboratory may be in danger."


    Li He said, and then ran quickly.


    Swallowing leads to evolution, which Li He deeply understands.


    If they become stronger, it is likely to cause greater trouble to this sky city. Moreover, the researchers who can escape from Zuan are all talents, basically all of them are geniuses. Such a person will feel sorry for losing a Victor and El Guanghui for a while.


    Everyone ran quickly and arrived at the experimental area after a while.


    Several black life forms with tentacles on their lower bodies were waving their tentacles like iron whips and attacking the welded laboratory gate.


    They can float out of thin air without relying on any force, probably because they have generated special organs.


    The tenacious tentacles lashed at the door, each time a series of sparks erupted.


    A light ball exploded in Li He''s hand, and then he instantly disappeared in place.


    Brush up


    Li He, who was walking through the light, came to them in an instant, and then sharply swung his sword to cut off their tentacles.


    They were not close together, but they continued to receive a fatal blow at the same time.


    They were almost cut to death by Li Hye, they backed away in fear, and then fled at an acceleration.


    "It''s pretty fast."


    The whip wrapped around Li He''s arm stretched for an instant, trapping a guy, and dragging the weird lifeform back.


    Despite his desperate struggle, the few remaining tentacles left dents on the wall and on the ground, but with its power, how could it be possible to fight Li He.


    Li He met several eyes on his body.


    "Tell me, what are you?"


    They are robbers blocking the way in the starry sky, and cruelly hunting down the pirates from spaceships in this sea of ??stars.


    They have evolved to the point where they can survive in space without relying on any foreign objects. The level of evolution is comparable to that of the Sea Clan who follow Li He.


    They survive, grow, and evolve by absorbing energy, and they have a history of nearly 10,000 years.


    However, there is a problem with their racial philosophy.


    A cruel concept of unjust and arbitrary killing and predation.


    They have no such things as society, only races, they have not yet formed civilization, and all their behaviors basically rely on instinct. Li He retracted his last sentence, overestimating their wisdom.


    Ten thousand years have passed, but their wisdom is still not enough to support them to produce civilization.


    Although these guys don''t have much brain capacity, their bodies are evolving at a considerable speed.

 Chapter 621： King species

    The individual strength of these guys has reached level 6, and individual outstanding individuals have reached the level of level 7. It¡¯s no wonder that they can easily kill the city of the sky. The residents of the city of the sky are generally at the level of level 2 to level 3. The opponents of these guys, after being attacked, often can''t even see their shadows, after all, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    "The spirit sucker, the definition of himself is quite accurate."


    The guy in Li He''s hands was shivering and terrified. It is known that there is such a rule that prevails among all the wisdom species in the universe-IQ is not enough, so instinctively come together. If the overall intelligence level of a race is too low, then their instincts will be very strong. This is probably a kind of equilibrium in the universe.


    The instinct of this spirit sucking monster tells it that Li He is very dangerous, and the level is not one that he can contend. Perhaps the king species is about the same.


    Although **** to death, this spirit sucker tried to escape all the time.


    Li He waved his sword and slashed the guy in his hand.


    What I want to know is almost the same, and these guys who don''t know can''t tell themselves, naturally there is no need to keep it.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Although they could not hear the sound, everyone could clearly see the strong knocking sound of the welded gate, and a lot of iron **** fell from the broken parts of the steel plate.


    The people inside are knocking on the door. Suddenly there was nothing out there, so how could they try it out.


    People from the sixth security patrol team lay on the door and felt the vibration pattern for a while, and then knocked back regularly.


    The door welded from the inside is obviously the masterpiece of the researchers in the laboratory. Although they will not be able to get out for a while, they at least guarantee their own safety.


    Li He pressed his temple and forced all nearby living entities into the temporary channel, including the scientific researchers behind the door, so that they could talk directly on the spiritual level.


    "The person behind the door, step back 20 meters, repeat, step back 20 meters."


    After confirming on the channel that everyone at the door had retreated, Li He broke open the door of the laboratory that had been welded to death.


    "I have seen Lord Lee Hyuk."


    After seeing Li He''s true face, all the researchers hiding in the laboratory saluted respectfully.


    They all directly or indirectly participated in the Ark''s manufacturing plan, and this plan was made by Li He, and they all met Li He up close.


    Li He raised his hand to signal that he would not be polite, and then said eagerly: "Take me to the highest leader of this sky city immediately. He may be in trouble."


    "Yes, my lord."


    According to the information obtained from the interrogation of the spirit sucker just now, Li He learned that the spirit sucker that entered the No. 14 Sky City is a small branch of the entire spirit sucker.


    There are not many, but there are hundreds, among them there is a difficult king species.


    Although the Soul Sucking Race is a race, there are also many ethnic branches, the largest of which is tens of thousands, more than one hundred thousand, and the smallest is just like accidentally smashing into the branch of Sky City on the 14th, only a few hundred.


    In terms of their level, the number of hundreds is enough for them to wander in the universe, protect themselves, or rob and rob others.


    Every branch, regardless of size or number, must have a king species.


    These spirit suckers all know how to come here to find more powerful researchers to absorb their energy.


    Then the king species of this branch will naturally look for the strongest in this sky city.


    The two groups of people gathered together and hurried to the lower level.


    The experimental area is privileged. They are responsible for the daily maintenance and repair of the engine, so for convenience, there is a shaft leading directly below.


    After seeing the existence of the shaft, Li Hut suddenly felt that he had not come to the wrong place.


    In the shaft passage, everyone who was descending rapidly in the elevator cabin rushed to a strong vibration.


    Boom~


    A violent explosion and vibration occurred at the bottom of the Sky City, and a shining light appeared in the engine part.


    This is not the light emitted by the engine restarting, but the explosion of energy generated by the excessive energy excited in the battle.


    Li He stood in the elevator cabin and chopped a foot on the floor. The elevator''s descending speed became faster.


    With a bang, when the elevator smashed to the bottom, all the people inside, except Li He, were embedded in the top of the elevator due to the reaction force generated by the strong impact.


    Li He stomped again and shook the person down. Fortunately, the mechanical lifeforms were enough to explain.


    If it is a biological life form, this tossing is no different from the stuffing of dumplings.


    "It''s too dangerous ahead, don''t follow me, just stay in the lift cabin."


    Li He said to everyone.


    This lifting warehouse is strong enough, and there is a shaft so deep that the Soul Sucking Clan can''t find it here.


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Yes, sir."


    The door of the lift cabin and the outer door of the shaft were successfully hooked together. After opening a gap, Li He walked out.


    After going out, the two doors closed with a bang.


    This is a low-gravity area. The gravity generator of Sky City is on top of Li Hyuk''s head. The main direction of action of these devices is the residential area of ??Sky City above, and it will not have such a strong impact on the bottom.


    Li Hyuk felt the vibration under his feet and distinguished the direction. After finding out the direction, Li Hyuk quickly walked to the fierce battle.


    It looks like the battle is fierce.


    A heavy-duty humanoid unit covered with heavy power and heavy armor, holding a chain-saw sword with a rapidly rotating chain blade, and cutting it on the tentacles of a spirit sucker, bursting out a lot of sparks.


    The hardness of their tentacles is unimaginable, ordinary weapons, don''t even want to break defenses. Li He knew this well.


    But the heavily loaded humanoid unit held the hilt of the chain saw sword with both hands, and cut it fiercely, cutting off a tentacle of the spirit-absorbing race, but the price was that the chain saw sword stopped for two clicks. There was a burst of green smoke, and the blade of the chain saw sword stopped running. This thing was scrapped because it was overloaded for too long.


    At this time, a tentacle pierced through the gap in the shoulder of the heavy armor, and then pierced out from behind, the tentacles were lifted, and the person was hung up. A series of sparks erupted from the shoulders, and a fluorescent liquid flowed out.


    The heavy equipment unit threw away the scrapped chain saw sword, took out a thick muzzle flame from the weapon hanger at the waist, and then without hesitation, raised his hand and banged it towards his shoulder. One shot.


    Although this gun cannot interrupt the tentacles of the King Species of the Soul Sucking Race, a shot at such a close range can open the armor on the shoulders and destroy the internal parts.

 Chapter 622： Hope forever

    In the end, this heavily armored unit escaped from the king of the spirit sucker at the cost of severe damage to its shoulders.


    Without the main weapon, the Chainsaw Sword, there was only a blast in his hand, and a shoulder was also abolished. And because of being hit by the tentacles just now, most of the energy was lost all of a sudden.


    This thing is like a pumping pipe. If it weren''t for the external armor itself with an energy supply pool, it would be able to drain people out just now.


    Mechanical life force is more dependent on energy than biological life forms.


    All of their operations need to be achieved by consuming a lot of energy.


    "Damn it, I''m going to die on the way to escape."


    More than a dozen tentacles attacked, he raised his gun, but didn''t know which one to hit.


    Burst is a single-shot energy firearm, and it takes a long time to recharge after launching.


    Now it can be said that life is hanging by a thread.


    "go to hell."


    In the end, he raised the blast, not aiming at any tentacles that attacked him, but through the gap between the tentacles, aiming at the eyeball of the spirit-sucking king.


    Boom~


    Burst loss and rush to stimulate.


    Bang bang bang


    A light curtain unfolded in front of him, blocking all attacks.


    "Marksmanship is good."


    Li He walked out from behind him with one hand.


    "Are you? Your lord?"


    This person is the supreme leader of this sky city.


    After all, there are not many people in the entire fugitive fleet that can have this combat power.


    "Well, it''s me."


    The armored helmet disintegrated, leaking out the people inside.


    "Your Excellency, you and I blocked the Nanxu monster together at a height of 10,000 meters in the holy city."


    The man took a deep breath and said excitedly.


    "It is a great honor to be able to fight side by side with you again, and to die without regret!"


    Li He faintly smiled and glanced at his shoulder: "The shoulder is broken like this, and it''s okay to fight side by side, you go, I''ll take care of him alone."


    "This...haha..."


    He laughed twice and looked at his results. Although the shot was accurate, it did not break the defense at all, and did not cause any actual damage to the king of the spirit sucking race.


    He found that he was indeed dragging Li He back by staying here again, and he gave Li He a chest beating.


    "Your Excellency, the engine of Sky City on the 14th was completely damaged in the previous fierce battle. There is nothing to protect you. Your Excellency, please let go of your hands and feet."


    Li He glanced around and nodded.


    After speaking, the leader of Sky City turned and left.


    Li He held the light shield and looked up at the more violent spirit-absorbing king, probably because after hard work it found that it still couldn''t shake the fragile light curtain in front of it for a minute, and it finally got angry.


    A large number of tentacles curled up everything that could be picked up nearby and threw them at Li He.


    No matter how many attacks, you have to hit them.


    Li He moved forward with ease among the pile of flying debris, and came to Wang Zhong, with a spear in his hand, and forcefully inserted it into Wang Zhong''s eyes.


    Wang Zhong wailed in pain and let out a silent scream.


    Li He frowned, and the power of the sun passed along the gun body into Wang Zhong. Then there was a bang, and everything disappeared.


    King species, solve it.


    Li He shook the spear in his hand and said while pressing his temple.


    "Xiao Luo, did you find anything just now?"


    "Master, intercepted a distress signal."


    Li He: "Whose."


    Xiao Luo: "The king of the spirit clan."


    Li He continued to ask: "How far did it go?"


    "About a light-year away..."


    There seems to be an invisible link between the spirit suckers. This kind of establishment is non-physical, and it may be spiritual or deeper soul. In short, this is a very troublesome race.


    Through this kind of link, the information transmitted by the king species that has just died can be received by all the spirit-absorbing races a light-year old.


    After they accept it, I am afraid it will not be a light-year thing. Because there are too many king species that can transmit information a light-year away, thousands of them.


    Whoosh~~~


    Just now, Lee Hyuk''s last blow made a big hole in the bottom of the No.14 Sky City, which was also felt by Victor who came by the battleship.


    The engine at the tail of the battleship gradually weakened, and finally went out, and the battleship shot out chains and anchored on the sky city.


    Victor walked down the chain.


    "How''s it going?"


    Li He flew up, rubbed his temples and said:


    "We are probably in a big trouble."


    Victor: "Will it be more troublesome than facing six evil gods at the same time?"


    "That''s not enough."


    Li He smiled slightly.


    Zu''an civilization can be regarded as a civilization that has seen the world, and it has encountered the invasion of six evil gods at almost the same time.


    "There is no help here."


    Victor came to a conclusion after looking around for a week.


    The completely destroyed engine and the bottom pedestal of Sky City have already made this Sky City lose the ability to continue navigation in the universe, unless it can be overhauled and improved.


    The strength of the Sky City is not as good as the Ark. It is a miracle that they can sail in the universe and can barely chase the Ark. It is impossible to expect more.


    "Yeah, it''s not saved, but the people above are still saved."


    Li He shrugged his shoulders.


    Combat power is directly equated with destructive power, and Li Hyuk is already trying his best to control no more areas after the shot.


    Fortunately, there are still a lot of living people on this, as long as you quickly clean up the more than one hundred spirit suckers who are running around.


    "Old friend, I want to talk to you about the incident when you forcibly knocked me out of the ark when I was in Zuanxing."


    Li He''s face changed, and then he immediately said, "I think this city in the sky can be rescued."


    "The low-level works, the big guys who were originally very rough, have no value in saving after being destroyed in this way."


    Victor glanced casually again and said.


    "If it''s the sky city of the goblin, maybe it can be rescued."


    "Are you admitting defeat?" Li He said with a weird smile.


    Although the time of the goblin race is short, the temporary race born from the temporary plan has surpassed the old Victor race in some places.


    "It''s not a shame to admit defeat to your students."


    Victor could see it too.


    "Old friend..."


    "Good good, I admit my mistake, and I apologize."


    Li He quickly raised his hands.


    "Hmph, you know what, I originally wanted to give Zuan star some hope." Victor said, tapping the floor with his staff.


    "Hope, always there."


    Li He smiled and said something inexplicable.


    "What you want to do, I have done it for you."


    Far away in Zu''an, the wall of the Void Engine Bar slowly cracked, and a mural was revealed. The mural illuminated the divine light and issued the oracle to guide all living beings.


    In front of the mural, the ground cracked and a transparent cuboid emerged. The complex mechanical structure that was slowly rotating inside condensed countless technologies and expressed countless mechanical truths to the world.

 Chapter 623： Gods deception

    Victor choked at what Lee Hyuk said.


    "What! Have you done it?"


    "Well, I have done it for you, leaving behind the fire named Hope, the top technology of the Zuan civilization, some of the technology of the earth civilization, and the history of our fight against evil."


    Li He breathed a sigh of relief and slowly said. Victor''s mood has also stabilized a lot, and what Lee Hyuk has done is a great help to those who stayed in Zuan Star.


    "After all, our approach is correct, but no matter what we say, we, oh no, it''s you, you are the fugitives who turned their backs on the home planet."


    Halfway through, Li He corrected.


    "Because of this, I want to stay in Zu''an forever, at least..." Victor closed his eyes in pain.


    "At least it can satisfy your self-esteem and vanity as a pioneer of the first generation of civilization." Li He smiled.


    "Or do you feel that Ivan and El Guanghui are enough to lead Zu''an civilization out of its predicament and toward prosperity. You no longer need you, and you have already lived enough?"


    Victor''s eyes revealed unspeakable surprises, and he seemed surprised that Li Hyuk could guess his mind.


    That''s right, even as a pioneer of the first generation, Victor''s thinking is not as great as others imagined. The reason why he wants to stay in Zu''an is simply that he lives too tired and has enough.


    With the strength of a mortal soul, it is not a higher being, nor is it an immortal species, it is indeed tiring to hold on for more than a thousand years.


    Li Hyuk walked over and patted the old man on the shoulder. Because Victor was not adapted to the gravity-free environment, Li Hyuk''s body was skewed.


    Li He: "The road is still long. God can see farther. In the name of a friend, I won''t allow you to die just like that."


    Victor: "Ah, okay."


    "I also look forward to the day when you become a god, you can cast off Zuan''s burden and return to the earth star."


    Li He exudes a lazy breath.


    "Gods seem to have a strong inertia." Victor asked suspiciously.


    Morgana sitting on the throne is like this, and Karthus, who hides herself in the dark and occasionally sleeps, is like this, and Li Hye seems to have this tendency too.


    "You will understand when you become a god."


    Li He hit a haha.


    Under the joint efforts of Li He and Victor to clean up, the spirit suckers hiding on the 14th Sky City had nowhere to escape, and finally they were all picked up one by one.


    Victor stared at the spirit suckers who were concentrated in the city of the sky and burned in the city square.


    The survivability of this monster is extremely powerful, even if there is only a little broken limbs left, it can slowly recover by absorbing energy, and then grow into an extremely dangerous new individual.


    The flame ignited, and patrolling soldiers found the tentacles, eyeballs and other organs of the ghost monster from the corner, and came to the square and threw these twisting living bodies into the burning fire.


    "Maintain a high temperature of more than two thousand degrees, and the temperature is too low to burn these guys."


    The leader of the Sky City shouted loudly while standing in front of the fire. He hurriedly repaired his shoulder. Judging from the appearance of his arm still unable to move, the parts inside may be a mess, probably just replaced by a shell. Live the image of being a leader.


    He knows how terrible these guys are, and they can¡¯t beat them. He can hollow out the energy in your body when he slams you. It¡¯s like a nightmare, so he knows how terrible these guys are. He didn''t dare to neglect at all, and supervised the process of destroying the body of the spirit sucker with his injuries.


    "well done."


    Having been praised by Li He and Victor at the same time, the leader of Sky City on the 14th seemed flattered.


    Li He walked over and released a pile of fragments of the corpse of the Soul Sucking Race from the space warehouse. Then added a solar power to the fire.


    With a bang, the flames of Lao Gao had already crossed the city of the sky. After a while, everything was burnt to death, leaving nothing behind.


    Li He clapped his hands and looked out.


    The two arks and the other sky cities turned around in a big curve, surrounding the sky city No. 14 that had lost power, defending the sky city.


    Victor said: "What do we do next? Keep walking and escape from this light-year space."


    The fastest speed of the Ark can reach ten times the speed of light. It only takes one month to leave this light-year, and the city in the sky will not work. The sky city''s ultimate speed in the universe is between three times the speed of light and 3.5 by the speed of light. It is impossible for them to fly over this light-year without three or four months.


    "Find a lifeless planet and prepare to fight a defensive battle." Li He said.


    Victor nodded in agreement.


    "You need to check if the evil **** has followed."


    "Well, I will detect it." Li He flew out of the 14th Sky City.


    The matter was decided in the dialogue between the two.


    Although discussion is more in line with the public¡¯s intentions, it takes too much time. The inefficient means of discussion is only suitable for peaceful times. It is the intention of the general public, which sometimes does not mean it is wise.


    Li He flew alone into outer space without any protection.


    A mysterious wave radiated from Li He as the center, like a stone thrown on a calm lake, and the violent ripples drifted far away.


    After a while, Li He returned to the Ark: "There is no second **** nearby."


    "There is no danger for the time being, no tracker was found, you can look for the star to dock"


    "Start searching for nearby stars, limit the distance, within 0.01 light-years."


    "Stars are found, the number is 7, the number is completed, the environment of the stars is detected, and the screening mechanism is activated."


    "The gravity of No. 1 star is abnormal, and the gravity reading is 10 times higher than that of Zuan star. It is not suitable for docking, so rule it out."


    "The orbit of No. 2 star is abnormal and it is not suitable for docking. Eliminate it."


    "The light intensity of star 3 is super strong, and the temperature difference between positive and negative is 5000 degrees, rule it out."


    "Star 4 lacks resources, rule it out."


    "Star 5 satisfies the conditions, has a satellite ring, and is suitable for docking, to be determined."


    "Star No. 6 meets the conditions, there are metal mines such as iron ore, suitable for docking, to be determined."


    "Star 7 is extremely cold, ruled out."


    "Dock to star number 6."


    "Turn off the main engine. Start the secondary engine"


    Both the Ark and Sky engines have primary and secondary engines. During light-speed navigation, the main engine is responsible for propelling the hull, and the secondary engine is responsible for assisting steering. Generally, the secondary engine is sufficient for non-light-speed navigation, because you can miss a galaxy with a kick at the speed of light.


    Yuna is wearing a seductive swimsuit, which is an Asa uniform that she cut herself.


    She was lying on the crystal sand beach on the shore, looking at the sky, not knowing where she was casting her gaze.


    "It''s not that difficult to deceive God."


    The dark shadow in Yuna''s eyes flashed by.

 Chapter 624： really.

    Victor suddenly felt uncomfortable all over, and looked around sternly.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir." the man beside Victor asked.


    Victor: "Continue to search to see if there are any remaining spirit suckers in the Sky City. I felt like being spied on just now."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Your Excellency Victor has an order, continue searching, check carefully this time!"


    "Yes!"


    After returning to the Ark, Victor told Li He about this, and he himself said: "Am I a little suspicious?"


    Li He smiled: "Gods and ghosts exist in the first place, so it''s okay to suspect them."


    But Victor''s spirit did seem to be jumping too tight.


    Li He comforted Victor: "You can learn from El Guanghui and drink some wine if you have anything to do."


    As one of the inventors of alcohol that allows mechanical lifeforms to drink, Victor is no longer the guy who spends all day fishing in the sewage river. He rejected Li Hyuk''s kindness.


    Victor shook his head: "Alcohol affects my judgment."


    It''s just a habit. The bottle that Al Guanghui drank can circle the Ark of Highland Barley. Drinking it every day does not delay the processing of government affairs, and it never makes mistakes.


    The disciplined Victor didn''t know how long he hadn''t touched such things as alcohol.


    Li He ignored him and took out a bottle of wine from the spatial warehouse, and took a sip of it freely and easily.


    "If there is a battle, just contact me on the channel. I''ll go with Xiao Luo."


    "She really...you really..."


    Victor asked tentatively. After so many days, anyone with a discerning eye can see it.


    "It''s all true."


    Li He pursed his lips and turned to leave.


    Victor shook his head and turned to leave.


    The first time the Ark docked, many things needed to be arranged, and no one had the experience of driving such a large spacecraft to dock on a planet, so this time it was busy.


    Li He pressed his temple and called Xiao Luo in his consciousness: "There?"


    "I''m in the sea clan survival warehouse, with Yuna, master."


    "Great master, we are here."


    At this moment Cerberus intervened.


    Li He then asked: "Where is Bray?"


    "I fell into the water, and I am being caught up by a fish called Hela."


    Lee Hye...


    "Nalbre, never fear, hiccup~"


    The little beast, not much older than a squirrel, bulged its stomach and burped on the shore. He is already full.


    Anything a little hairy is basically afraid of water, such as cats, and Bray is no exception. But curiosity drove him to dive into the water and flop for a while, and he was so desperate to use his strength that he sank into the swimming pool after a while.


    Cerberus was sitting next to Bray, covering his eyes with one paw, as if he could not bear to see Bray¡¯s current miserable condition. His other paw pressed Bray¡¯s bulging belly, and the water was like a fountain. Bray''s mouth came out.


    Xiao Luo glanced at Bray and judged the current state of Bray: "There is no life-threatening." Then he turned his head to continue to observe and record the process of sea clan creating water.


    No matter what, as long as it involves creation, it is not a simple matter, even if it is a hydroxide with a very simple structure, water.


    Creation has always been a great process, but also a profound and tedious process


    A large amount of data appeared out of thin air, gathered together, had wonderful reactions, and performed incomprehensible calculations.


    Xiao Luo tried his best to collect these data, and then tried to understand how the data was calculated.


    In her eyes, a large number of data light points are linked into a data light strip, and then these data light strips are interlaced...


    After a while, a hazy cloud of water appeared from Xiao Luo''s hand, and then collapsed and dissipated with a bang.


    Xiao Luo''s eyes flashed brightly, and the broken data spot in his eyes was beating rapidly. Although this time failed, it was indeed the closest to success.


    "Fifty-fourth test, failed, analyze the reason..."


    Li He said softly, "Don''t be too tired."


    A big hand was pressed on Xiao Luo''s hand.


    "Owner¡­¡­"


    Li He said in a commanding tone: "You must not do this kind of thing in the future. Store the data, send it to me, and then delete the backup."


    "Yes, master."


    A large wave of data was transmitted from Xiao Luo to Li He¡¯s consciousness. The huge data flow was like a vast river, impacting Li He¡¯s deep consciousness and submerging the whole person in the ocean of data.


    Li He rubbed his forehead to relieve his headache.


    "Unexpectedly so much."


    "In fact, half of it hasn''t been transmitted."


    Xiao Luo smiled slightly.


    The corner of Li He''s mouth twitched.


    "Pass it all to me."


    "Master, the advantage of the biological brain lies in non-linear thinking, rather than storage and data operation. Such data transmission speed will make the owner feel uncomfortable."


    Xiao Luo reminded Li He.


    "It''s okay, pass it all to me."


    Li He gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, master."


    After a while, Li He was lying on the crystal beach like a salted fish, humming and enjoying Xiao Luo''s finger massage.


    Bray recovered and ran and jumped from Li He''s body, just as if he was beating Li He''s body.


    "What''s the matter with this crystal beach?"


    Li He picked up an oval crystal grain of sand from the ground and asked, he remembered that there was no such thing yesterday.


    "The crushed empty wine bottle, spread out after being polished, is Yuna''s idea."


    Did that woman do it?


    Li He removed Xiao Luo''s hand and stood up to do it. After resting for a while, the dizziness feels much better.


    Li He looked at Yuna who was lying on a chair not far away enjoying the massage service of a sea mermaid girl.


    Wait a minute, the dignified Sea King didn''t have this treatment. How did this woman do it? These sea races are a little stupid, but this doesn''t mean they are so foolish.


    "Do you need a massage service? Master Li He, how about letting them give you a set of health care?"


    Taking off the big sunglasses from her face, Yuna beckoned to Lee Hyuk.


    "never mind."


    "Hela, call your people back."


    "That... Master Haihuang, Sister Yuna is actually pretty good."


    Li He glared, no matter how sisters called this.


    Feeling that his sovereignty has been violated, Lee Hyuk asked sternly, "How is she getting better?"


    "Well, I gave us a lot of fun things, and also, this is an adult gift from Yuna''s sister."


    Hela took out a large water gun. It looked like it should be made of waste diy, a bobbin, a push rod and piston, plus a kettle. Although it is simple and not very good-looking, but it can¡¯t stand what Hela likes. NS.


    There are no other people yet. Hela has a water gun in the entire Sea Clan, and the other merfolk can only look at it with envy.

 Chapter 625： All toys

    Li He was surprised: "Hela, you are an adult, when did it happen?"


    Xiao Luo: "Just before you came, the master, Hela was six hundred years old. This age is about six to eight years old for a human being."


    Water is the source of life. This is a deeply rooted definition in the known universe. Therefore, the racial talents are all sea races who create water. Their lives are so long that they can already be regarded as longevity species.


    In terms of the IQ level of the Sea Clan, it is for them to have an IQ equivalent to six years old for a human being.


    After accepting the blessing from the sea emperor (a group of sun power was thrown down, he almost didn''t cook Hela.) Hela jumped into the water with a plop, and said nothing to come up.


    Li He was speechless when he looked at Hela who was playing in the water with a water gun.


    "I gave her the Sea Emperor Trident. It''s not as good as a diy water gun with the artifact."


    Li He lay on the beach like a salty fish again.


    Xiao Luo: "For a child, whether it is an artifact or a simple DIY water gun, it is a toy, and the water gun can also be used to hit a water stick. Master, you really lose."


    Li He... can''t refute it at all.


    Li He rolled his eyes and said, "The Sea Emperor Trident can also come to fetch the water stick."


    Wow~bang.


    A big wave lined up directly on the crystal beach,


    On the Crystal Beach, a man, a woman, a dog, and a pet were all caught off guard from being soaked from head to toe by this sudden wave of water.


    Hela, who was holding the Sea Emperor''s trident in the pool, had a sharp spirit. She probably knew that she was in trouble, and hurriedly threw the Sea Emperor''s trident in her hand, and then a fierce man plunged into the water.


    Yuna wiped her face, then shook her wet hair, took out a towel and wiped it, and walked to sit next to Li He and said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to give the artifact to a child.¡±


    "you''re right."


    Li He also wiped his face.


    Xiao Luo moved quietly between Li He and Yuna.


    The wings behind Li He also spread out, protecting Li He strictly.


    Li He stretched out his hand to peel off the suddenly disobedient angel alloy war wing, the sharp edge of the war wing trembled slightly, almost cutting Li He''s finger.


    Backhand pulled Zhanyi''s wing roots and forcibly retracted the pair of wings.


    Li He: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Luo: "Everything is normal, Master."


    Li He "Everything is normal, you are still facing the enemy, just to frighten me?"


    Of course the above conversations were all conducted in the communication channel, so Yuna couldn''t hear them.


    "It''s good for a woman to be possessive."


    Yuna tilted her head, leaning on Xiao Luo''s shoulder and looking at Li He with a charming smile.


    "But I''m also a guest, so I should be friendly to guests. This is the basic etiquette that any mature civilization understands."


    Yuna continued, and reached out and hugged Xiao Luo''s waist.


    "Go, don''t move your hands."


    Li He pressed Yuna''s forehead, pushed the person off Xiao Luo''s shoulder, and then moved Xiao Luo to his other side.


    "The man seems stingy like this."


    Yuna curled her lips.


    "I am not a human being, I am a god." Li He snorted and said.


    Yuna raised her lips and smiled: "Are you a male god?"


    Xiao Luo looked at Yuna''s body, then lowered his head to look at his metal shell.


    In terms of people''s aesthetics, although this repellent shell is good-looking, its beauty and body proportions are infinitely close to perfection, but it lacks a certain...lack of practical functions.


    At this time, Xiao Luo hugged Li He''s waist and said quietly: "Master, I think..."


    Li He thought for a while, then nodded slightly.


    "The energy is not enough, please tell me at any time." Li He added.


    "Thank you, Master."


    Right in front of Yuna, she watched Xiao Luo''s body be shrouded in a burst of fluorescence with her own eyes.


    "Turn off adaptive mode, manually replace the body, choose a new race, angel."


    "The shell is formatted and redefine it."


    "The redefinition is successful."


    With a crash, a pair of wings spread out from a ball of light.


    This pair of wings is sacred, white, pure, and soft. These are true angel wings.


    The light dissipated, and an angel opened his eyes, leaking the cosmetic contact lenses with data circulating.


    "Owner."


    Li He was stunned.


    "Damn, can you still play like this?"


    Seeing Xiao Luo transform from a mechanical life form into a sacred angel, with pure sacred factors spilling under her wings, Yuna became unstable and almost fell on the ground.


    "Master, are you satisfied?"


    With a pleasing figure, a well-fitting angel armor, a greasy face, and just right golden hair, Li He was quite satisfied. The twinkling eyes of the angel girl proved that she carried the same soul in her heart as before.


    The ark docked, and the headquarters cheered.


    Considering the problem of the planet''s gravity, the Ark only docked in the orbit of the No. 6 star, and behind it was a series of sky cities, linked together by a link bridge.


    The residents on Ark 14 are being transferred through the link bridge, and they are evenly distributed to the remaining nineteen sky cities and two arks, so that each spaceship will not have too much burden.


    "Release the resource exploration ship."


    Two probe aerostats were separated from the two arks and flew to the surface of the sixth star.


    "Release the drone."


    Some of the smaller "small planes" separated from the ark. They were surveillance drones that would fly farther, guard the fleet, and closely check every move of the entire galaxy.


    Al Guanghui stood on the bridge and looked at the number six star and said: "To connect the highest leaders and important figures of all the spaceships, we need to develop a complete combat plan. I am afraid that the next battle will be a tough battle."


    "Your Excellency Lee Hyuk refused to connect." Just as El Guanghui tried to connect again, Ivan stopped him.


    "Just now a goblin saw that my lord was holding an angel and returned to his cabin."


    "Uh, what, angels? Angel civilization? There are no angels on my Ark, right?" Victor said in surprise, then patted his head and wanted to break the soul container, but didn''t remember when the angel came up on the Ark.


    "Naturally is the adult''s miraculous maid. Although she is a mechanical life form, she is not a Zuan. Like an adult, she comes from a world outside of Zuan."


    "Well, it makes sense, I originally thought it was impossible for a mentor to create a life form of that level."


    Ivan gave Al Guanghui a wink, and Al Guanghui''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Victor didn''t know how to come out from there, and tapped Victor''s head with the stick in his hand: "We don''t care about him."


    "I know the mentor."


    El Guanghui looked straight, as if nothing happened just now.

 Chapter 626： Was monitored

    Li He held the angel girl in his arms and walked in the corridor of the Ark. Xiao Luo curled up quietly and lay in Li He''s arms.


    Li He lowered his head, looked at Xiao Luo, looked through the breastplate, through the clothes under the stomach, through the skin and through the flesh and blood, and saw the slowly beating angel''s heart.


    There are still mysterious civilizations overflowing from the heart, and they will disappear out of thin air soon.


    The law of the universe deletes Xiao Luo all the time.


    Most of Xiao Luo''s power is used in the deletion mechanism that counteracts the laws of the universe. As her power becomes weaker and weaker, the speed at which she is deleted will only get faster and faster.


    "Master, although you know that you are looking at Angel Heart, but...well, it still feels very shy to be stared straight at it like this."


    Xiao Luo turned his head and said with a reddish face.


    "Because you don''t wear underwear?"


    Li He raised his head and said.


    Xiao Luo''s body instantly stiffened, and then turned into a pale color, like petrification.


    "Master, you...you..."


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Li He lowered his head and said.


    "Mother Keisha will be angry." The small fist hit Li He''s chest without much strength.


    Two feathers are glued to Li Hye''s neck, and the sharp edge is gently filmed on Li Hye''s neck.


    Li He sneered at this, and had already figured out a way to deal with her, after all, the feeling of being scratched by Zhanyi was heartbreaking.


    A thin layer of black covered Li He''s neck, and no matter how the two feathers rubbed together, they only burst into sparks, which could not harm Li He''s divine body at all.


    Li He raised his eyebrows at the trembling wings.


    If you are not angry, if you are not angry, I can''t hurt Lao Tzu this time, so I will ask you if you are angry.


    Xiao Luo covered her face with her wings, she had never seen such a brazen person.


    "Master, you should be more careful. Although the godless metal can withstand the cuts of the angel alloy war wings, it cannot be defended anywhere. The godless weapon system needs the master''s consciousness to actively control it if the master The speed of conscious reaction to resist Mother Keisha, then..."


    Listening to Xiao Luo talking about this, Li He felt cold.


    Then Li He hurriedly mobilized Heisha in a cold sweat. After all, there is not only one part of the neck that can be cut up and down...


    Swipe~


    Two white lights flashed in Li He''s clothes.


    "Hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass!" Li He exploded.


    Brush, brush, brush, brush~


    "Hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass, ah! Hold the grass, ah, ah~"


    This time Li He screamed besides his swearing.


    Brush~


    Although he was forced to jump wildly by the two feathers, Li He did not abandon Xiao Luo in his arms, but held him firmly.


    Xiao Luo''s wings that blocked his face leaked a little gap, and took a peek at Li He''s face.


    The painful color leaked out of Li He''s face, his facial features were slightly distorted, but his appearance was not ugly. After all, handsome people are handsome at all times. At this time, a feather stuck to Li He''s handsome side face.


    "Hold the grass! Stop!"


    Brush~Bleeding on the side face, accompanied by a terrible pain.


    "Hold the grass, disfigured labor and capital, Kaisha Labor and capital will never end with you!"


    The loud roar, with the blessing of God''s words, spread throughout the ark.


    Yuna lay on the beach enjoying the massage of the sea mermaid girl, and said with a groan, "Woman, it''s good to have possessiveness, but my poor sister actually wants another woman to grab a man. It''s a shame. The **** that lowers racial dignity!"


    The sea clan mermaid girl next to her looked dumbfounded. Sister Yuna seemed to have said something just now. Although she didn''t seem to say it to herself, she should ignore it, but the strange thing was that she couldn''t even remember anything.


    Yuna gave the mermaid girl a diy gadget, and the celebrity fish girl jumped into the water happily and showed off with her fellow clan.


    Yuna sat on the recliner by herself, and she connected her dark communication channel with the Demon Fleet by pressing her temples.


    "Queen, you are back."


    "Not yet, I''m still on the escape ark of Zu''an Civilization, don''t take the initiative to find me, and don''t take the initiative to contact me."


    "Observe the queen, the demon fleet is on standby at any time to serve you."


    "Very well, did you find Atto?"


    "Report to the queen, no."


    "Find it slowly. If you can''t find it in a year, you can find it for a hundred years. If you can''t find it in a hundred years, you can find it for 10,000 years, 100 million years, until the universe is destroyed or Atto is found!"


    "Yes, Queen."


    "By the way, tell you guys, don''t come here yet. They are in trouble. They have not been in a safe zone for the past ten light years. There is a monster that can absorb energy. It should be a longevity species and belong to a higher life form, but it has not formed. Civilization and ethnic society are still in a relatively primitive stage. The average IQ is less than or equal to 5. In short, they are not very easy to deal with. You should be careful and be optimistic about the energy pool of the fleet."


    "Understood, Queen."


    "Okay, it''s okay, I ended the communication."


    Yuna stood up and planned to leave the sea clan''s life-saving warehouse, staying with this group of salted fish all day long, she was about to become a salted fish.


    "Sister Yuna, come down and play with me."


    Hella waved and shouted at Yuna on the shore.


    This group of sea people is carefree all day long, and perhaps with their IQ, it is difficult to understand what worry is, so in addition to playing with water all day, they are creating water for themselves to play with.


    In fact, this is pretty good, at least I can spend the whole day happily.


    "I can''t swim~"


    Yuna waved her hand and rejected Hela like this.


    At the gate of the survival warehouse, two guards with steel guns stopped Yuna: "I''m sorry, you can''t go anywhere."


    "I made a set of life support equipment myself, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Yuna took out a helmet connected to an oxygen tube.


    "Sorry, this is an order."


    The guard was expressionless, and did not give her any chance of accommodation.


    "Then what should I do if I want to go out?" Yuna threw away her handmade helmet and said.


    One of the soldiers took out a blank piece of paper: "You need to apply. You can go out after approval."


    "How long does it take to approve?" Yuna asked.


    "Unknown." The guard was expressionless.


    This is a rather painful answer.


    This means that the approval time may only take one day, and it also means that the application may never pass the approval.


    Yuna forcibly passed the two guards and walked to the door of the survival warehouse.


    She didn''t want to break out forcibly, but kicked and banged against the closed door with her little leather boots.


    After kicking her breath, Yuna stretched out her hand and patted her calf and retreated back to the guard.


    "Okay! I write!"


    She grabbed the paper in the guard''s hand, stomped and turned and walked away.


    After she left, the two guards communicated in a low voice.

 Chapter 627： Bold ideas.

    "Is this human? What a big temper."


    "That''s called an emotional response. We also have this kind of thing now, but it''s not as strong as this human being."


    "Isn''t your Excellency Li He, why haven''t I seen him have such a big "emotional reaction"?"


    "Perhaps people are different from people."


    Yuna sat on the recliner and glanced at the two guards at the door: "Damn, watch me."


    "boom."


    Another wave of water slapped on the beach, rushing the paper in Yuna''s hand.


    "Hella! Artifacts are not toys!"


    "Sister Yuna...this is the toy that Master Haihuang gave Hela."


    Yuna helped her: "Help me find a piece of paper..."


    "Are there any rewards? If there is no reward, I''ll go play." Hela said grinningly, lying on the shore.


    "Yes... go quickly."


    It seems that this group of sea people has learned badly.


    In the independent cabin, Li He took off his clothes.


    The clothes had been soaked in blood, all over the holes, and turned into a mass of indescribable garbage. Li He burned the mass of garbage with the flame of his fingertips, and then looked at his body.


    Now Li He is covered in blood, as if he has gone through a great battle. Speaking of which, Li He has never been so embarrassed in previous battles.


    "Master, I will bandage you." The angel girl took out a large group of gauze and alcohol from the space warehouse on her wrist.


    "No need." Li He shook his head.


    The supernova appeared above Lee Hyuk''s head. Under the light of the warm sun''s divine power, the wounds of all sizes on his body were completely healed and recovered in a moment.


    This time, Zhanyi''s feathers simply created wounds, and did not define Li He as evil and left wounds that would not heal easily. It was regarded as being merciful under Keisha.


    Usually when the wound can''t heal, Li He has to be wrapped into rice dumplings three times outside by Xiao Luoli, and then drink some special alcohol to relieve the pain.


    After the wound healed and the pain disappeared, Li He fell into deep thought. He was thinking about something that he had been thinking about for a long time.


    "Master...your clothes."


    The angel girl handed over a dress with a lovely shyness.


    Li He blushed and hurriedly put his clothes on.


    "Yeah~ the handsome guy is in good shape~" At this moment, a very charming woman suddenly made a voice.


    "Hmph, disgusting people will reveal a disgusting smell no matter what." Then there was a speech that was disgusting to the bones.


    This cabin is completely independent and belongs to Li He alone, and only Li He has the right to enter and exit.


    In addition to Li Hyuk¡¯s special status, there is another reason to have such a large independent space in the crowded Ark, and that is that there are two evil gods imprisoned here.


    "Sorry, fear of abuse, I have forgotten you."


    Li He touched his chin and looked at the two in the cage.


    Shameless, the evil **** of unknown universe''s desires boldly winked at Li He.


    Li He didn''t pay attention to her, but looked at Connor, throwing the wicked wink at the blind man.


    Having been squeezed from her original power once, she didn''t have much value, because she wanted to make a deal with the **** of death Karthus, because this guy had no value, but it was enough.


    In this way, when Li He slightly suffered a loss, Karthus was very happy to capture the other two evil gods with complete original power.


    However, what neither Li He nor Karthus knew was that Naxu was incomplete before that battle.


    The world of death.


    Because Karthus had absorbed the power of the treacherous origin, his strength rose slightly, and the sky of the entire world became deeper.


    "Death, why does life hate to hug you."


    Karthus stood on the ancient altar, embracing the gloomy sky with open arms.


    After the **** of death said something that sounded great, but he didn''t understand at all except himself, he began to do business.


    The origin power of the four evil gods in the unknown universe makes the gods obsessed with, and the origin that can be easily absorbed, the immense power, especially the profound rules attached to this power.


    Anyone who has been exposed to this power, no matter who it is, will have an addictive feeling.


    On the road of evolution, mortals are regarded as gods as an end point, and these gods are regarded as a starting point. They are embarking on another difficult evolutionary road. It is very difficult to advance any step, and the power of the four evil gods will take this The road is extremely flat. Their original power is a kind of advanced catalyst for these old gods in the known universe, a kind of thing that people can''t stop.


    Now it''s time to absorb another one.


    Karthus turned his head and said to one of his envoys: "How is the analysis?"


    The nightmare floated over to Karthus and said respectfully: "Lord God, the guy named Naxu has no origin."


    Karthus''s eyes were deep: "Transfer all the analytical data to me."


    "Yes, Lord God."


    After a while, Karthus opened his deep eyes and said: "No need to look for it. The origin of Naxu exists in another form and has been deprived of it."


    "Who moved the main god''s things? Is that the capable new god?"


    "It seems to be a loss this time."


    "Everything will die, no one can **** things from our great Lord God."


    The few envoys around Karthus talked.


    "I noticed the smell of depravity... Morgana." Death stared into the distance.


    The **** of death Karthus turned his head and connected to the communication with the demonic civilization.


    "I''m Karthus, looking for Morgana."


    "Sorry, Lord Grim Reaper, my queen is not online."


    The demon immediately hung up the interstellar communication from this biological plane, lest Karthus could perceive something along the link.


    Because Queen Morgana said that the **** of death is a whole era ahead of the devil, and the devil often guards Karthus.


    "Remember me?" Lee Hyuk said while standing in front of Connor.


    After the Four Evil Gods were hit hard by Karthus, Connor''s eyes became very wrong, and he was sober for a while, and chaotic for a while.


    One will be Connor a mortal, and another will be Cthulhu.


    In the short peak period of fear of abuse, the part that represented Kang An disappeared without a trace.


    At that time Lee Hyuk thought Connor was dead.


    Sex: "Little handsome guy, two big beauties are locked in a cage by you, don''t you have any bold ideas?"


    "There are too many bold ideas, and I still have an immature opinion. If you let Xiao Luo take your original power, can you continue her life? If you can continue to live, Xiao Luo will always take yours. Power, consume your source to deceive the law, can you live forever..."

 Chapter 628： Immature opinions.

    "No, no, it''s impossible! Impossible!"


    The color evil wailed and revealed his true form, an ugly and disgusting guy.


    Desire is not as beautiful as imagined, and so is the evil incarnation of desire. When the disguise on the surface is difficult to maintain, it will reveal the original appearance of the evil person.


    Kang An in the cage mocked the unspeakable ugly thing in the other cage.


    "It''s really ugly."


    "Damn fellow, have you forgotten that we are not dead at all, the eternal imprisonment is the end for us, don''t you feel that our two other old friends have broken free?!"


    The thing with an abnormal number of reproductive organs and **** organs grabbed the cage and shouted at Connor.


    "Freed? Karthus killed Tecchi and Naxu?"


    Li He said in surprise.


    "Yes, our friends have broken free. If you don''t want to be missed by Tanqi and Naxu all the time in tens of thousands of hours, it''s better to let us go."


    Seine grabbed the iron railing of the cage and swayed and said.


    The real strong never speak too much, because they pursue the truth that they can do it without bb. Only the weak and incompetent can talk endlessly with words to show their strengths.


    "Begging must be pleading, and what I am most afraid of is threats."


    Li He opened his five fingers to Se Nie, and then shook his hand abruptly.


    Boom~


    The cage that imprisoned the evildoer suddenly collapsed, and the structure of the cage changed, shrinking to an uncomfortable level. As the cage shrinks, the activity space has been compressed to the limit. Now she can only be forced to curl her body, because the material of the cage is very special, and any struggle will become useless.


    "Damn...you..."


    Creak~


    The cage that imprisoned Sebastian was reduced again. This time Sebastian shut up honestly. Although she is only a **** in her current state, she also needs a living space. If the confinement is reduced again, she will probably be forcibly cut. In countless shares, this kind of metal that can completely ignore the divine power can really do it.


    There are not many things that can imprison these guys. It just so happens that the black sand (a godless weapon system) in Li He''s hands is one.


    "Xiao Luo, try plundering the origin of the Heretic God." Li He stared at him, turned his head and said to Xiao Luo.


    "No need to try. As the coward said, there is no such possibility at all, and if I am not wrong, her current body should be some kind of divine incarnation, something that is exactly the opposite of our energy attributes, if Forcibly absorbing the power of our origin, there may be unexpected changes, so I advise you not to be impulsive for the time being."


    Connor sat down slowly, speaking clearly and well.


    "You are finally awake."


    Li He smiled slightly, waved his hand, and disintegrated Connor''s cage into black sand.


    Connor was taken aback for a moment. He looked down at the black sand on the ground slowly converging towards Li He and said with a bewildered look: "Why are you letting me out?"


    Li He raised his eyebrows and said, "Isn''t that guy scared away by me?"


    "It turns out that the matter of absorbing the origin is fake! The evil junior, dare to deceive the great horror!"


    Connor waited for Li Hyuk with a dangerous look, and his tone changed.


    "Pretend to be a big-tailed wolf, you are still addicted to playing the Cthulhu, right?"


    Li He slapped Connor on the head and tilted her head.


    "Well, don''t head, my head is so dizzy, I feel like my body is hollowed out." Connor''s footsteps were vacant, and he staggered as he walked. "


    Li Hyuk can still tell whether the person in charge of this body is the fear of abuse or Connor.


    Li He helped her sit down, and then glared viciously at the evildoer in the cage: "What do you look at!"


    Lu Xie was trembling with fright, and looked away, not daring to stare at Li He again.


    "Is the matter of absorbing the origin really fake? Oh, I asked the guy who lives in my soul to help?"


    In fact, Horror is making a big decision in the depths of Connor''s soul and speaking threatening words presumptuously.


    Connor impatiently replied with the end of the big deal, and there was nothing to say for fear of abuse.


    Although the fear of abuse does not have the courage to show up in front of Li Hyuk, the strength of fear of abuse still cannot be underestimated.


    Li He lifted Connor''s chin with his fingers, looked down at her and raised the corners of his mouth and said: "Since that guy asked, I''ll tell the truth. Squeeze you dry, and it may release the suppressed Connor. , Why not do it."


    "I don''t know if you are molesting the evil **** or me!"


    Connor stretched out his hand and broke off Li He''s fingers, and lay on the table weakly.


    "Well, is there any wine?"


    Gudu Gudu~ Xiao Luo took out the bottle and glass and poured a glass of wine for Connor.


    "Thank you~"


    Before drinking, Connor held the cup in his hand and stood still for a while, probably communicating with the horror in his soul.


    "That guy said, non-evil people cannot absorb the energy of the four evil gods. She really can''t. The best result is to become the next generation of terror and to be replaced by the evil gods'' will, because what should be dissipated will eventually dissipate and the ones that should be reborn It will eventually be resurrected...Uh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say it."


    Connor saw Li He''s face cold, and trembling fingers apologized.


    With cold eyes, Li He stretched out his hand to grab the wine glass in Connor''s hand, fell to the ground, then pinched the person to the ground with his neck, picked up the wine bottle on the table and stuffed it into Connor''s mouth.


    Gudu Gudu~ the liquor poured down.


    Looking at Li He''s eyes at this moment, Connor could obviously feel the will that became a little crazy in his attachment.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    "If it can be resurrected, I have a way to kill it! You don''t need to worry about other things."


    I don''t know when, the gift of the void appeared in Li He''s hand, the tip of the sword was facing Connor''s eye pupils, and the terrifying power of void assimilation was beating on the tip of the sword, eager to try.


    "Owner."


    A warm body hugged Li Hyuk from behind.


    The holy and soft angel wings covered Li He''s body, soothing the restless emotions.


    The dangerous void gift disappeared first, Li He''s eyes returned to clarity, and Connor was let go.


    "Hmm, cough cough." The first thing Connor did was to take out the wine bottle Li He stuffed into her mouth. Compared with the gift of the void, this thing made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Okay, no need to apologize, I know you need to vent...hiccup, suddenly full, put me in a cage, I want to sleep."


    Li He was speechless for a long time, and the guilt that came to his mouth was also held in his throat because of Connor''s carefree look, unable to speak.


    "Forget it, just go to sleep if you want to sleep, I''m still sure of controlling this guy, besides, isn''t the necklace still there?"

 Chapter 629： crazy

    Li He waved his hand.


    Since Connor is awake now, it would be too shameful to imprison a friend in a cage.


    Connor stroked the rough product hanging on his neck, leaked a relieved smile, and lay down on the table.


    "Then I will sleep."


    After taking out a piece of clothing from the space warehouse and covering Connor''s body, Li Hyuk suddenly remembered that mechanical lifeforms do not need heat preservation at all. Their body temperature depends on whether various parts of the body are overloaded.


    The failure of the plan made Li Hyuk''s mood a little subtle.


    Li He silently crossed the plan of absorbing the origin of the evil **** and extending Xiao Luo''s life. Still in the corner, Li He began to think about another plan.


    The angel alloy war wings on the back were taken down by Li Hexian and turned into two palm-sized pocket wings symbols.


    Then Lee Hyuk summoned a supernova, and two screams immediately sounded in the room.


    "Ah~"


    "Ah~"


    Connor sat up straight, confused.


    "Who called it just now?"


    "Sex and the other you, for fear of abuse." Li He was full of black lines and almost forgot these two.


    Regardless of the matter, Angel Alloy War Wings and Supernovae are aggregates of sacred energy, and these things are extremely lethal to the Cthulhu.


    "Oh, it''s okay, go ahead, and I will continue to sleep."


    Although the faint light shining on the body caused some inexplicable pain, but the horror took over the body, and Connor, who had walked all the way, now needs some sensory stimulation to prove that he is still alive.


    Connor got used to this feeling after a while, then went down to sleep.


    "Be quiet, don''t disturb others'' sleep."


    Li He''s left hand Angel Wings, right hand Supernova, turned his head and took a look at the evil in the cage.


    "I hurt."


    Sai Nie Chuchu pitifully.


    I don''t know when Luni changed her alluring look again, but after seeing her original face, Li He said nothing would feel about such indescribable things as Luni.


    That nausea still lingers in Li He''s heart.


    "Hold it."


    Li He glared at her and stopped paying attention to her.


    Li He put the two things in his hands together, and the supernova''s abundant energy was transferred to the angel alloy war wings.


    "Kaisha~"


    Li He read it silently.


    "Kaisha~"


    "Holy Keisha~"


    A small figure appeared in the middle of the pocket angel alloy war wings.


    Her height ratio exactly matches the current size of the angel alloy war wings, and the combination of the two forms a beautiful and solemn sacred angel, which is not abrupt at all.


    "Could it be that I opened it in the wrong way?"


    Li He looked at Xiao Luo.


    After such a long time, Li He has basically mastered the angel alloy war wings.


    While using this artifact that originally belonged to the Holy King of Angels Keisha, Li He and Xiao Luo jointly discovered some of its secrets.


    Before the fall of the Holy Keisha, Karthus and Morgana joined forces to beat the body into countless sacred atoms, and then was sent to every corner of the universe, the future, and the past by Karthus using the time god''s big clock.


    This trick of Karthus cuts off the possibility of Kesha''s resurrection within a short period of time.


    However, Li He discovered that through the medium of angel alloy war wings, using a lot of energy to activate it, can play another function of this artifact. Angel alloy war wings can be used as a signal relay station to contact the sacred atoms that are countless light years away, including the past. And the future, form a virtual Keisha.


    Although there is no real body and no strength comparable to other old gods, Li He is extremely certain that what this little phantom angel represents is Kesha''s will.


    Xiao Luo''s eyes flashed through a series of data that was being calculated extremely fast.


    "The energy supply is sufficient, and the super letter star is in normal state."


    "The relay station is normal, and China Unicom''s signal strength is good,"


    "Sacred Atom is connected normally, and the connection time can last for 50 seconds."


    "So short." Li He was quite surprised.


    "Unicom up and down the Quartet, the energy that needs to be consumed in the past and the future is unimaginable. Even if the owner has something like a supernova that can be used as a large energy store, it is not enough to support it for too long. It can have 50 seconds. The owner should be satisfied."


    Xiao Luo said with a smile.


    Time passed by, but Kesha didn''t mean to wake up yet.


    "What''s wrong with this, lazy bed?"


    Li He''s mouth twitched and said.


    "It probably took too long to die. It takes a little too much time to wake up." Xiao Luo said with a lot of data flowing in his eyes.


    The problem is that there is not much time to waste at all.


    "Can you get some excitement."


    Li Hyuk touched his chin and said.


    Although you can''t call someone who is pretending to be asleep, you can definitely wake up!


    Of course, Lee Hyuk has no idea about Kesha in the projection state, at least not yet.


    Li He sighed, and reluctantly changed a way to wake Kesha.


    "Wife, get up."


    Originally, Lee Hyuk just had the attitude of giving it a try, but he didn''t expect this trick to be really useful!


    Keisha woke up immediately, opened her eyes, and the pocket angel alloy wings behind her slowly flapped.


    "Well, my love, have you already done this."


    After Kesha woke up, she said somewhat unexpectedly.


    But the title of lover really makes Li He a little uncomfortable. Maybe I don''t understand the romance of angels.


    "Wake me up, what''s the matter?"


    Keisha stopped in midair, a gorgeous throne appeared behind her, Keisha slowly sat down.


    Li He raised his brows. Because of Keisha''s move to summon the throne, the stopwatch, which was originally only forty seconds in countdown, jumped for five seconds in an instant.


    Holding the grass, this prodigal lady, Li He suddenly wanted to hit someone''s heart...cough cough, it''s wrong to hit someone, is an invincible woman still called a woman?


    "You are here to use the angel''s resurrection technology, and Keisha, now you can use my energy for projection. There is not much time, so save some use."


    The King of Angels sat on the throne and raised his cheeks and smiled: "Isn''t yours mine, my love."


    Lee Hye...


    "Since there is not much time, let''s make a long story short. If you want to resurrect the false **** who has not become a god, the problem is not big. If you solve the true love, I can authorize her to become a new generation of angels, and become yours and mine. People."


    "If you want to resurrect your bugs, then blame me for nothing. Although my strength has recovered a lot with your efforts, it is still far from the heyday. Now I can¡¯t compete with the laws of the universe. After all the wings are collected... it may not be able to resurrect her, her existence is very special."


    Xiao Luo''s existence can only be described as special, and the system cannot be explained at all.

 Chapter 630： Keisha reappears

    Keisha said while looking at Li He and Xiao Luo.


    There are 10 seconds left in the countdown.


    Keisha is transmitting data related to the angel''s resurrection technology to Li He, and is giving Li He an open license to use it.


    The last five seconds.


    Knowing that the angel''s resurrection technology can''t resurrect Xiao Luo, Li He will inevitably feel a little lost.


    "It doesn''t matter, master, there are other ways."


    Xiao Luo squeezed Li He''s hand.


    "Emotionally speaking, angels are used to enjoying a piece of love alone. I don''t want to resurrect you. From a rational point of view, your special existence has great research value and practical value. You can live for me. Lovers are also very helpful, try to survive, I am waiting for you in the future."


    Li He was basically in a stunned state.


    It should be said that he is the king of angels, and everyone who is jealous eats such a high-end atmosphere.


    Countdown to the last two seconds.


    "Wait, you know everything."


    Li He came back to his senses and asked suddenly.


    This is too abnormal. She didn''t say anything, but Keisha said everything she knew.


    Keisha stood up from the throne and gave a charming look back: "Just look at it."


    Jingle~


    Two palm-sized angel alloy warriors fell on the table, Kesha disappeared, and the supernova was also dimmed.


    Li He picked up two wings, still behind him, the angel alloy war wings disappeared invisibly, and then Li He stuffed the supernova into his chest.


    "Let me think about the third plan."


    Li He lay weakly on the table just like Connor.


    Is there any way to reverse life and death, and let Xiao Luo survive?


    "Master, you should rest. We still have a lot of time. Three years is enough."


    Xiao Luo stood behind Li He, rubbing his temples for Li He.


    Li He hesitated.


    "Master may have a big battle later." Xiao Luo continued.


    Almost forgot these guys from the Spirit Clan.


    "Then regain strength first."


    Li He completely relaxed and lay down on the table.


    For God, the power is almost endless, as long as you don''t consume it too much at once.


    For God, deep sleep is the best way to restore strength.


    All energies, rules, including tired souls, will be restored the moment they wake up from a deep sleep.


    The land surface of planet VI.


    Resource exploration ship.


    It''s been a whole day since they got off the ark.


    Apart from the fact that water resources on this planet are approximately equal to zero, in other respects, this planet is a good bed of life. The complex and changeable landforms, rich mineral resources, and vast area make this star block billions of lives without appearing crowded. There are also erupting volcanoes, whistling air currents, and moderate light. These are all energy. what.


    Of course it would be perfect if there was water on this planet.


    "Guys, we should go back and report." The captain of the probe ship greeted everyone.


    "Clean up everything, it''s time for us to go home."


    "Understood, Captain."


    After a lot of busy work, they all took care of the big and small bags, and then after a painful screening, they chose to discard some of the inappropriate weight, and only brought some relatively light guys back to the ark.


    After all, the resource survey ship has to counter the gravitational pull of the planet when it takes off. There is a large space on the resource survey ship to put the energy needed to take off from the ground.


    "Check the hull."


    "everything is normal."


    "Check the fuel."


    "Fuel is plentiful."


    "Detection engine."


    "The engine is normal."


    "Final personnel inspection."


    "All are here, wait, report to the captain, we are one person missing."


    "Who is missing?"


    The captain removed his finger from the engine ignition button.


    He needs to check carefully, or he will leave a team member on this deserted planet.


    "The guy in charge of planetary history research, Dahl."


    "This guy, all get off the ship! Go and find someone!" the captain yelled.


    "Yes!"


    The resource survey ship that has been erected had to put down its brackets, lay the entire hull flat, and then opened the hatch. Several people drove the exploration locomotive and ran down the hatch.


    "Headquarters headquarters, here is the Nokia 2 survey ship. The return time is delayed. One team member is missing and is looking for it."


    "This is the Nokia Ark. The headquarters understands that the delay is allowed. Please return as soon as possible within 3 hours."


    "The Nokia 2 survey ship understands."


    "When I find this guy, I must teach him a lesson!"


    The captain of the resource survey ship gritted his teeth and said. The survey ship No. 2 Highland Barley might have taken off at this time. The two captains made a bet before they set off that whoever finishes the mission and returns first is the winner. And the loser should invite the winner to drink!


    When a group of people came to Dahl''s work area to find him, they found that he was still holding a drilling machine in full swing, booming workers.


    Probably this noise flooded the reminder of returning to the survey ship in the Dahl communicator.


    "Dahl, it''s time to board the ship!"


    A group of people stood on the pit and waved to Dahl under the pit.


    Rumbling rumbling~


    Dar could not hear.


    "Scream with the communicator." The captain gritted his teeth and said.


    "Captain, Dahl has the communicator still in the pit."


    One person pointed carefully to the communicator on the edge and said.


    "Give him the power supply to the drill rig."


    "Okay."


    The group immediately ran to Karl''s locomotive and unplugged some of the pipes on it.


    Rumble...boom.


    The suddenly stopped drilling rig made Dahl stagger.


    "What''s the matter, the drilling rig is broken?"


    Dahl looked at the drill anxiously.


    "Asshole, it''s time to board the ship, when are you going to ask for it!"


    At this time Dahl looked up and saw the team members in the pit and the captain who was roaring.


    Dahl didn''t realize that he was late at all, instead he waved and shouted at it.


    "Wait a minute, Master Captain, let me finish digging this last piece of rock, and help me plug in the functional pipe of the drilling rig?"


    Dahl was not stupid either. He immediately noticed that the rig in his hand was not broken, but the function tube was pulled out by the team members.


    Plug in? Of course not.


    The ghost knew if the rig had the power to return to the Ark.


    "Asshole boy, get me up quickly while I''m not really angry."


    The captain yelled, waving his stout arms.


    "Forget it, I''ll dig it myself."


    Faced with the captain''s threat, Dahl still had no intention of climbing up from the pit.


    A non-stubborn surveyor is never a good surveyor. As a surveyor, you must first have the spirit of never giving up until you reach your goal.


    Dahl has always asked himself so.

 Chapter 631： Dar

    "Asshole boy, if you don''t climb up by yourself, I will drive the survey ship away and leave you on this barren land forever."


    Dahl waved his hand indifferently: "Master Captain, if you are in a hurry, you can leave by yourself. I will go to work as a mining ship in a few days."


    The captain blew his beard and stared: "It''s a nonsense! You, you, you..."


    For a captain, a team member who obeys orders is a good team member.


    Although Dahl is an excellent surveyor, he is not a good player.


    Dahl took out an iron pick from the toolkit behind him. When he screamed, the fragile iron pick did not penetrate the rock. Dahl¡¯s power was not particularly strong, only at the second level. He was good at history and researching history. Instead of brute force.


    Without a rig, the iron pickaxe cannot penetrate the rock, which is a bit miserable now.


    "Get out of the way, I personally go down and tie this guy up."


    The captain rolled up his cuffs.


    At this time, Dahl at the bottom of the pit was thinking about what tools he could use to dig rocks.


    "By the way, I still have grenade."


    Dahl''s eyes flashed, and from his waist he took out a defensive grenade from the goblin industry.


    He carefully removed the insurance.


    "Captain, be careful!" The people on the pit yelled anxiously as they watched Dahl''s movements.


    "Asshole boy, get on the ground quickly" The captain saw Dahl pull off the insurance of the goblin grenade and stupidly held it in his hand, he was even more anxious.


    The captain rushed forward, pressing Dahl under him at once, and the grenade was thrown away by the captain and landed on the edge of the bottom of the pit.


    Boom~


    The grenade exploded at the bottom of the pit. Countless broken stones rose into the sky from the pit, and people standing on the pit dodged in a hurry.


    Wow.


    The two people at the bottom of the pit shook off the gravel covering their bodies and stood up.


    "Master Captain, why are you coming down."


    Dahl touched his head a bit embarrassed, he seemed to have done something wrong just now.


    "Asshole boy, if I don''t come down, you''re done."


    The captain patted Dahl on the head furiously.


    "I''ll go back and report your behavior to the headquarters, kick you out of the survey team...you bastard..."


    "Wait, Captain, what do you think it is?"


    The captain, who was criticizing Dahl loudly, also felt that something was wrong, and he turned his head sharply.


    A big hole appeared in the place where the grenade exploded, and the entrance of the hole was pitch black. From the outside, you can see that the hole is very deep.


    At this time, a faint light appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    The captain boldly approached.


    His rank is four. He used to be a soldier. His body was transformed and his combat power was strong. After the legion was defeated and the organization was cancelled, he was reassigned and then moved to the Ark. Recently, he became the ship of the resource survey ship. long.


    Dahl blinked at the light at the entrance of the cave: "Wait, that''s not light, it''s the reflection of something, the captain, be careful."


    Whoosh~


    A grenade was thrown in.


    Boom~


    After being bombed like this again, the opening of the cave widened a lot, and now everyone finally understood what it was.


    It was a monster floating in mid-air, with tough tentacles and numerous eyes, as well as a powerful energy response.


    It waved its tentacles and looked at the captain vigilantly.


    Dahl became excited when he saw this thing.


    "I guess it''s correct. There are ancient life forms on this planet. Although they are on the verge of extinction, their tenacious life gives them the opportunity to continue to live. They live underground, Captain, this is a big discovery."


    Dahl was extremely excited.


    Nothing is more discoverable than this. What kind of minerals, what resources, are weak compared to life.


    The captain took a deep breath, which was really a big discovery. £»


    "Run! This is the spirit sucker who ruined the 14th Sky City."


    Dahl was dumbfounded on the spot.


    "What...what, this is the spirit sucker?"


    "Aggressive vital signs, tenacious survivability, and a history of tens of thousands of years. A civilized ethnic society has not been formed. Is this a spirit sucker?"


    Dar muttered to himself.


    "Whoever has grenade, throw two."


    The captain led Dahl up on the rock wall of the pit.


    The spirit sucker clan below that was blown up by Dahl''s grenades has recovered, and is stretching out its tentacles to the captain.


    "Dahl, don''t be touched by this **** guy."


    "I...I know."


    The tentacles that stretched out were all knocked down by the captain''s chain saw sword.


    Several grenades went down, booming, and there was a burst of noise in the pit.


    Everyone didn''t know if the Soul Sucking Race was blown to death, but it was the two big living beings that were blown up anyway.


    "Everyone, run, and still lose all the weight that can still be dropped!"


    Everyone got on the locomotive and threw all the messy things down.


    The speed of the locomotive was so fast that it arrived next to the survey ship in a short while.


    "Captain, look."


    Behind the crowd followed a group of spirit suckers, crushed in black, and the number was innumerable. I don''t know how many there were.


    These all climbed up from the pit that was bombed by Dahl.


    "Quickly go."


    Everyone hurriedly boarded the ship again.


    "All the things are still dropped, we just need to take the news back now is enough."


    Ore samples, equipment, locomotives, etc., were thrown down from the survey ship.


    The survey ship relies on the bracket to rise vertically, and the engine nozzle at the bottom is aimed at the ground.


    "Start the engine."


    Without preheating, the engine''s power was turned on to the maximum all at once this time. It¡¯s better to lose a point in engine life than to lose a small life.


    Since the weight is reduced to the lightest state, the survey ship will not be able to fly for a while, after all, the hull itself is very heavy.


    "Captain, those guys are too fast."


    The spirit suckers are born to float, and even evolved special organs that allow them to navigate the universe.


    Although the survey ship had risen two hundred meters, the group of guys below also flew up, chasing after the side ship.


    "See if there is anything left to throw away!"


    The captain yelled from inside the rumbling survey ship.


    Dahl said with a weeping face, "Or, Captain, you throw me down."


    "Asshole boy, what silly thing to say."


    The captain glared at Dahl angrily.


    Crackling~


    There was a noise outside the survey ship, and the speed of the ship''s ascent slowed down.


    "what happened?"


    "Report to the captain that something has entangled us."


    "It''s the hateful spirit suckers, they are attached to my shell."


    "By the way, I remember that the outer shell of the survey ship is a layer of external armor." The captain had an idea.


    "Get out of the outer armor!"


    With a click.


    The external armor was detached, and the spirit suckers attached to it fell weakly with the external armor.

 Chapter 632： Orbital strike

    Li He threw out two light **** (flares), then turned his head back and snapped his fingers.


    Boom~


    The people on the ark found two bright spots on the ground.


    The air waves produced by the explosion blew up a large amount of sand and dust, along with some iron ore and pieces of corpses of the spirit suckers. These things were mixed together and thrown into the high sky at an unparalleled speed.


    The angel alloy war wings stretched forward, wrapping Li He inside, protecting him from the aftermath of the explosion.


    Ding Ding Dong Dong~


    After a violent sound stopped, the closed angel alloy war wings reopened, revealing Li He''s handsome face.


    After the breeze blew, the messy ground that was blown up by Li He became a little cleaner.


    Li He looked down.


    There were bulges one after another on the earthy yellow ground. After a while, a group of spirit suckers appeared on the ground with their tentacles waving from the top of the soil. Underneath them was a bottomless pit, a steady stream of spirit suckers. The clan climbed up from the pothole.


    The color of the ground has changed from earthy yellow to pitch-black that can''t be seen at a glance. It''s all densely packed with spirit-sucking tribes, and people''s scalp is tingling.


    Rao was Li He, and he was stunned to see this scene.


    "This is too much." Li He sighed, a ball of light appeared in his hand, but he was not willing to throw it out in the end.


    "987 theater, apply for orbital strike."


    Li He looked up at the sky and said while pressing his temple.


    "Twenty seconds later, the orbital strike arrives, please leave the area..."


    The combat watchman on the Ark responded to Lee Hyuk.


    After 20 seconds, a meteor fell from the sky on time.


    Boom!


    The Ark¡¯s 100,000-millimeter electromagnetic orbital main gun was shot from outer space, passed a distance of more than 100,000 meters, and then slammed the surface of the sixth star.


    The pure terrifying kinetic energy was released at the moment it touched the ground, and the scene was comparable to a nuclear bomb explosion. The only difference was that the thing was not polluted.


    The 10mm solid metal bullet easily penetrated the rock, penetrated the ore, and reached the ground. It touched the bottom plate of the land, and in an instant the entire area set off a magnitude eight earthquake.


    Booming~


    A huge rift appeared out of thin air, and a powerful force tore the ground surface, making the cracks bigger and bigger, swallowing everything on it.


    The mountains collapsed and the plains crumbled. The spirit suckers who had just crawled out of the ground were buried in the ground by this overwhelming scene.


    This kind of power is really shocking. In terms of destructive power alone, the main guns of the two Ark can be included in the **** level.


    "I cleaned up here, how about you?"


    Li He pressed his temple and said to others in the communication channel.


    Ivan: "My lord, the 989 war zone has been cleaned up, and there is no breath of life anymore."


    Ivan brought the goblins down, and the goblins brought down a bunch of big bombs. If they all detonate, they can barely be equated with the Ark¡¯s main artillery attack. It makes sense that they can clean up so quickly. middle.


    "The 999 theater is being cleared, and the progress is 30%."


    Responsible for the 999 theater are the leaders of the two sky cities and several powerful high-level combat forces.


    Li He said: "The main gun of the Highland Barley Species has not been used. Let''s use it now. I will deal with the 1000 battle zone."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "The 999 theater applies for orbital strikes."


    "The orbital strike arrives in 20 seconds, please leave the area."


    Seeing everything disappear in the sky and the earth, the leaders of the two sky cities looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Your Excellency Lee Hyuk cleaned up too fast."


    "Except for the 987 theater, which used orbital strikes, the other theaters were destroyed by his own hands. Your true strength is really not what we can imagine."


    "Great Ivan doesn''t seem to be slow to clean up."


    "That is, he is our big Ivan."


    Booming~


    A series of shining bright spots lit up in the 1000 battle zone, and several mushroom clouds of smoke and dust rose up in the sky.


    "Your Excellency Lee Hyuk really has an appetite with our goblins."


    "Explosion is art, and the glory of art will last forever."


    The two goblin leaders looked at the rising mushroom clouds with enthusiasm. This thing is proportional to the equivalent of the explosion.


    Boom~


    The main artillery attack of the Ark of Highland Barley came, and an eight-magnitude earthquake echoed in the 999 theater, almost swallowing everything.


    Li He looked up at the sky by pressing his temples tiredly. The last explosion made him a little bit exhausted: "I am Li He, the task of opening up the front position is completed, and the airborne troops can come..."


    "Understand, the airborne troops are coming."


    Because there are not many warships on the two Arks and the 19 Sky City that can land on the stars and take off independently, and with the scale of the factory on the Ark, the temporary production capacity cannot meet the needs of this war, so in the end It was decided that the method of delivery of soldiers directly became orbital airborne.


    Although the orbital airborne warehouse is a bit technically difficult, it is also much lower level than large battleships.


    Low-level things mean that the finished product is low, the production cycle is short, and it can be mass-produced in a short time.


    Back to the previous scene.


    On the two arks and 19 sky cities, a large number of orbital airborne bins separated and fell to the sixth star.


    The swift and extremely fast airborne tank rubbed against the weak atmosphere of the 6th star.


    There are countless red trails in the sky, as if justice comes from the sky.


    As the reverse thrust engine of the airborne warehouse is turned on, the speed of the orbital airborne warehouse decline has been reduced by a few points. Of course, this is only a weakening.


    After a while, the elliptical orbital airborne tank on the lower tip rumblingly hit the ground, and the tip was deeply inserted into the soil and rocks, which acted as a rigid buffer.


    With a click, the orbital airborne warehouse seemed to be blooming, the walls spread to the surroundings, and the warriors with chainsaw swords on their backs blasted and looted, and the warriors in power heavy armors roared out from it.


    "Assemble and prepare for battle."


    The soldiers dropped from the orbit of the 6th star quickly assembled into a battle group under the call of the commander, clenched their weapons, and stood ready.


    However, after searching for a long time near the landing site, it was found that there was no enemy at all.


    What about the enemy? What about the spirit suckers? Didn¡¯t the battle report say that planet 6 should be covered with this stuff?


    The commander looked dumbfounded, and they came back to their senses and chose to consult their superiors.


    "Report, no trace of the enemy was found."


    El Guanghui: "Drive forward according to the map."


    "Please tell the headquarters, how far are we from the nearest enemy?"


    The battle group commander said with a serious face. Although the spirit suckers are terrifying, none of the fighters who dared to drop from the low-Earth orbit in the orbital airborne tank that has never been tested are not a bully.

 Chapter 633： problem occurs

    After losing the heavy external armor and the spirit suckers attached to the external armor, the speed of the survey ship has suddenly increased to a level. Although the output power of the main engine has not changed, the speed of the survey ship that has been reduced again has been greatly reduced. Ascended, soaring upward, leaving all the spirit suckers behind.


    In his deep sleep, Xiao Luo awakened Li He.


    "Master, something has happened."


    Li He yawned, and the clothes he was covering fell to the ground: "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Master, the people who surveyed the ship found the nest of the spirit suckers on the sixth star."


    Lee Hyuk''s hand froze when he picked up the clothes.


    "What?!!"


    On the Nokia Ark, the combat command room was in a mess. All of this was due to a major discovery made by a surveyor named Dahl.


    Everyone whispered, and important people came over.


    "Have you notified Li Hyuk?"


    "Your Excellency will come right away."


    "I''ve already arrived."


    A flash of light flashed, and Li He appeared in the combat command room and sat on his seat.


    El Guanghui stood up and looked at everyone and said, "Since everyone is here, the emergency combat meeting will now begin."


    "The survey ship named Nokia 2 had an accident while surveying the planet''s historical information. The survey ship just returned to the Ark. Dahl, since you found it, then you can tell us about it."


    "Yes, my lord."


    A dusty but serious young man stood up. He was Dahl.


    "Masters." He saluted all the adults present, and then quickly went to the topic.


    "While investigating the history of planet VI, I found traces of ancient life in the soil a few meters deep from the ground..."


    Speaking, Dahl took out a few stones and a translucent gum.


    There are fuzzy veins on the stone, these veins form a living thing, and an unknown insect is wrapped in translucent gum. This is an unexpected discovery.


    Dahl explained to everyone at a very professional level: "My lord, this thing has a history of at least five thousand years. At least there are no such bugs on the sixth planet, including the evolutionary and degraded species that evolved from them. Although the surface of the planet 6 is rich in resources, it is for our mechanical life forms, and for the primary biological life forms, there is hell. We can only find traces of them on these historical relics, and they are also buried deep underground. Was able to be preserved."


    There is nothing on the surface of Star VI, and the composition of the atmosphere is also very simple, making it look lifeless.


    After Dahl''s investigation, it was found that there was basically no water on the planet 6. Water is the source of life and lacks the existence of water. In theory, it is difficult for this planet to have life.


    Dahl: "My sirs, I have a guess. In the past, there was water on the planet No. 6, and it was a beautiful planet suitable for biological life. However, afterwards, the water was drunk by something and the planet was destroyed. It''s what it is now."


    Li He touched his chin: "Spirit sucker."


    There is huge energy in the water, which can even push rockets and spaceships to break away from the planet''s gravity after electrolysis.


    The spirit suckers are a race that is not afraid of meat and vegetables, as long as it is energy, they dare to take a sip.


    Originally, I wanted to rely on the planet to build a huge defense system. By mining the planet, the fleet could also be continuously supplied, but I didn''t expect to directly build the bunker on the enemy''s nest.


    Al Guanghui: "Do we need to shift positions?"


    Victor: "No one can guarantee that there are no spirit suckers on other stars except for the number six star."


    Everyone nodded.


    The spirit suckers are an advanced race that can wander arbitrarily in the universe. As long as they want to go, there is no planet they can''t go to.


    Ivan: "I suggest sending a few more survey ships to survey other stars whose environment is not too bad."


    "Reconsideration."


    "Reconsideration."


    "Reconsideration."


    "This resolution is passed."


    El Guanghui: "Well, since everyone has no opinion, let''s do this. Dahl, you are responsible for surveying other stars, and you have the command and transfer rights of all survey ships."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Dahl is a little excited. If he is the captain of the inspection ship, no, now he is the commander-in-chief of all the survey ships. No one can stop his planetary history survey project. When will the survey ship take off? Now he says Forget it.


    Dahl: "My lord, I can ask."


    El Guanghui looked at this promising young man: "Speak, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Dahl: "I want the captain of the Nokia 2 survey ship to assist me in my work."


    "no problem."


    El Guanghui wrote down the appointment letter with a few strokes, and handed it to Dahl.


    Dahl walked out of the combat command room and scratched his head: "I always feel that if you don''t have a strict person to restrain yourself, you might make some wrong decisions."


    "What about the spirit sucker lair in the basement of Star VI?"


    "Organize the Legion and destroy it completely. Even if there is no threat from other stars, we can''t lose Star VI."


    The environment of the No. 6 star is the most suitable for docking, and there are still a lot of metal ore resources on the star. Whether it is for battle or for life, for the fleet, metal materials are always in short supply.


    Li He stood up and said, "It''s going to go to war."


    War has always been the only way to resolve conflicts.


    Whether it is a conflict of interest, a conflict of ideas, or a conflict between race and race.


    War or sacred or evil


    War is active or passive.


    The war may be tough or helpless.


    El Guanghui also stood up, holding the blade spear on his waist, he was silent for a while and said: "I hate fighting."


    "This means that people who have been together day and night may stay on the battlefield forever, and the population of the fleet will drop sharply...Two arks and 19 sky cities. After this battle, I don''t know how much we will lose."


    "But we don''t have the right to choose."


    "Never, cowardice means death."


    El Guanghui''s fist slammed **** the table.


    "Your Excellency." El Guanghui looked at Li He.


    "I''ll take action this time." Li He nodded: "Fight, star number six, I''m going to make a decision!"


    A day ago, Li He spread his wings on the Nokia Ark and flew to the 6th star with a small amount of elite power to open up a frontier position.


    Within a day, light spots were constantly lit up on the ground, and these were clearly visible from space.


    One day later, countless cone-shaped warehouse bodies were separated from the two arks and 19 sky cities. The ultra-high-speed falling orbital airborne warehouse rubbed against the weak atmosphere of the sixth star to create a fiery red color, and plunged to the earth with a fiery temperature. .

 Chapter 634： Hell Paratrooper

    They came down to exchange their lives for the lives of their enemies.


    El Guanghui said in the communication channel: "It''s far away. Your Excellency Lee Hyuk has laid a country-sized security zone for you. As your position, you may have to walk for a while before you can see the enemy."


    The commander was shocked and couldn''t help himself: "What, a country?"


    The number of theaters has reached 1000. Isn''t this the size of a country?


    While being deeply shocked by Lee Hyuk''s great work.


    The newly formed battle group, **** paratroopers, stepped up time to complete ground defense.


    Using the air-dropped weapons that were coming one after another, it took less than a day, and the goblin first produced a whole set of war machinery for fighting underground.


    The drilling rigs arranged as a whole joined in midway, and as the battle group moved forward, the huge drills of the same width and height as the body gave people an unimaginable shock. Their efficiency in digging underground tunnels must be terrible.


    Not only can the spirit suckers fly, they are not bad at burrowing, and these drilling rigs are prepared for underground battles. Li He flew to the top of the **** paratrooper team, looked at the drill rigs in the team and nodded: "Good job."


    Being able to make this kind of war machine in such a short period of time, using a bit of material and limited resources, can be said to be very good.


    Although they are not precise enough, they are violent enough and fairly stable.


    "My lord, find out the situation."


    At this time, Ivan flew over in the air and said to Li Hyuk.


    Li He turned his head: "Something happened over there?"


    "In the 1200 war zone, there are a large number of spirit suckers gathering there. It should be coming from the battle group that has just been airdropped."


    The 1200 war zone, there hasn''t been opened up yet, it''s just vaguely marked on the map, belonging to a dangerous unknown area.


    Li He waved his hand: "Speed ??up and let everyone prepare for battle."


    "Yes, my lord."


    After a respectful salute, Ivan flew away and went to make arrangements.


    The marching Hell Paratroopers suddenly changed their formation and became more aggressive.


    The drill bits of the two drilling rigs began to rotate to warm up, and then tilted down slightly, but within a few seconds, the drilling rig plunged into the ground in a rather savage manner.


    Part of the black sand flowed into Li He''s hands and gathered into a giant sword.


    Half a day passed, and nothing happened along the way. Although the two submerged drilling rigs found intermittent passages from the ground, there were no living spirit suckers inside, because this area was hit hard. It caused an earthquake and buried all the channels of the Soul Sucking Race.


    After a short while, everyone could clearly see the high wall made up of countless spirit-absorbing tribes.


    Big, small, lying on the ground, suspended in the air. All flaring their teeth and claws,


    Hungry and thirsty, they seemed a little impatient in the face of a group of active energy sources.


    The wall composed of the spirit suckers was moving slowly about the **** paratroopers, advancing steadily at a constant speed.


    The fighters of the **** paratroopers installed 60-fire and electromagnetic railguns on the spot, and placed a large number of mines in the front.


    Everyone clenched their weapons and stared at the enemy in front of them.


    At this time, behind the **** paratroopers, a few bulges suddenly appeared on the ground.


    "Be careful behind!"


    Li He screamed in the sky, and the giant sword in his hand slashed with the momentum of opening up the world.


    Bang bang bang~


    Several seemingly larger spirit suckers suddenly emerged from the ground, making the soldiers of the Hell Paratroopers caught off guard.


    The spirit-sucking army in front of the Hell Paratroopers also sharply accelerated the speed of the charge.


    The Mingxiu plank road darkened Chen Cang, and the spirit-absorbing tribe would actually come to this hand. It seems that this group of spirit-absorbing tribes are not like skirmishers, but have a unified command.


    "The weapon fires, the personnel turn back, protect the weapon!"


    The commander of the regiment gave a wise order.


    The array of 60-fire rocket launchers and a single powerful electromagnetic railgun fired staggeredly on the position, and dealt a devastating blow to the spirit-absorbing tribe who were attacking from the front.


    Whoosh whoosh~ boom boom boom~ Whoosh boom boom~ boom boom boom boom~


    Rockets are responsible for large-scale damage, and the dense barrage makes the spirit suckers nowhere to escape.


    The powerful electromagnetic railgun is controlled by a dedicated person, who specializes in single-point killing of larger and more powerful individuals.


    Bang bang bang~


    The goblin musketeers evenly dispersed in the battle group are not idle either. The 16x zoom scope and the anti-equipment sniper rifle can be used to shoot bullets into the mouth of the spirit sucker or In the eyes.


    Every outstanding goblin musketeer is basically equivalent to more than three powerful electromagnetic railguns.


    Whether it is in the battle of mortals or in the battle of a god-level civilization, precise shooting has an advantage that is hard to ignore.


    Just like harvesting crops with a sickle, the spirit suckers on the front fell all over.


    On the back, the fighters of the Hell Paratroopers took up the chainsaw sword and pulled out the looting. The tall and short men cooperated with each other to block the spirit suckers who had dug tunnels and intruded into the rear of the Hell Paratroopers.


    A spirit sucker who was about to break through the battle line quickly floated up. Although his body was hung with countless injuries and a steady stream of attacks came to him, but with his thick skin and thick tentacles, he resisted abruptly. .


    The fire density in the sky is much smaller than that on the ground. After all, you can''t expect a chain saw sword that is less than 1.5 meters long to hit the enemy in the sky.


    Just as this spirit sucker raced across the battle line with pride and joy, it suddenly felt that it couldn''t fly, as if it was still going backwards.


    Its few eyes looked around, only to realize that its body had been entangled by a long iron chain at some point. And this iron chain ignored its rough skin and thick flesh, sinking deeply into its flesh.


    "Bring me back!"


    Li He held the iron chain and pulled hard, pulling a spirit sucker that weighed dozens of tons.


    This hapless guy was used by Lee Hyuk as a hammer, and he smashed many other guys along the way.


    As Li He threw the chain tighter and tighter, and as a flame spread from the chain, the spirit sucker clan howled in pain.


    The flame-attached iron chain was like being cut into the butter with a hot knife, sinking deep into it without hindrance, and finally directly splitting the spirit sucker from the middle into two sides.


    The chain disappeared, and the giant sword appeared in Li He''s hands. The only thing in common was that the giant sword was also burning with flames.


    This is the power of Li He, the divine power of the sun. Lee Hyuk swung a burning weapon to kill with extremely high efficiency,


    Roar~


    Li He''s spirit was in a trance, as if he heard something.


    "Xiao Luo, here''s a translation plug-in."

 Chapter 635： The spirit sucker retreats

    "The Words of Soul translation plugin is loading..."


    "After loading, start to collect the words of the soul. After the collection is complete, it is being translated..."


    There are no obstacles to the communication between souls, because the soul is the purest thing in the universe, and there is no encryption in the sound of the soul, and all the meanings they express are clear codes.


    It¡¯s just that the vast majority of life forms are using pure souls to manipulate the filthy bodies of people, bodies with different structures, different civilizations, different forms of life forms, and different concepts of good and evil. These differences are the root of the estrangement. .


    After the translation plug-in was loaded, Li He finally understood the meaning of the roar just now.


    "retreat."


    Sure enough, after Li He once again killed two large-sized spirit suckers, he found that they had no intention of fighting.


    "They want to run and kill me!"


    On the front, the spirit suckers have already smashed together with the fighters of the Hell Paratroopers, as if trapped in a quagmire.


    This quagmire is not so easy to get out. Chainsaw swords and looting will teach them how to behave in minutes. Even if they go underground, they will be accompanied by a bomb produced by a goblin.


    The spirit suckers, who were delusional to retreat, were hit by heavy artillery fire from the Hell Paratroopers. Turning back and facing the enemy on the battlefield is the most stupid thing.


    This kind of chaotic retreat is the favorite thing for well-trained enemies, because at this time there is no need to deliberately aim, just follow the command of the commander to raise the muzzle to the same height, and a volley will be enough. There are many gains.


    The beaten spirit suckers didn''t know that it would be better to go there to flee. Some of them panicked and rushed back towards the formation of the **** paratroopers. However, most of them died halfway through the precise snipers of the Goblin Musketeers.


    A spirit sucker luckily rushed through the line of fire and the goblin''s sniper, and slammed a dozen fighters away. Just as he was waving his tentacles to show his destructive power, Lee Hyuk''s wings fell from the sky, and his feet stomped fiercely. The top of its head slammed the spirit-absorbing tribe suspended in mid-air with a bang to the ground.


    The eyeball of this spirit sucker burst instantly, and an unknown disgusting liquid flowed from the hollow eye socket.


    Judging from the decibel size of its wailing and the intensity of its struggle, Li He should have destroyed some important organ in his body.


    While it roared, it greedily brought its tentacles closer to Li He, because Li He was a huge energy store in its perception. If it could put the tentacles in and take a sip, then death would be worth it.


    Li He stood on the head of this spirit sucker, snorting coldly.


    With two brushing sounds, the tentacles stretched out by the spirit suckers were instantly cut off by the large sword of the lingering flames, and the tentacles that fell to the ground were immediately burned to ashes by the flames.


    Li He deliberately retained its body, without attacking weapons, tentacles, and its own anti-gravity organs were severely damaged. Now it has no resistance.


    Li He: "Ivan."


    Ivan stood up and said respectfully: "My lord, I am here."


    "We will dissect and study the weaknesses of the spirit suckers later."


    "Yes, my lord."


    This spirit sucker clan at the feet of my lord has a large tonnage, and its weight is close to 100 tons. This level of spirit sucker is not an ordinary unit that can fight against it, even the top powerhouse in the **** paratrooper can deal with him. There is no guarantee that it will retain its body intact when defeating it.


    The more difficult thing to do than to kill a strong enemy is to capture a strong enemy, and only Lee Hyuk can easily do this kind of thing.


    The big sword in his hand turned into black quicksand and disappeared in Li He''s hands.


    Li He jumped off the spirit sucker and looked at the battlefield.


    "The main force of the battle group, keep going."


    The task of cleaning the battlefield is left to the non-combat logistics support personnel, which can improve a lot of efficiency.


    Anyway, the warriors of Zuan civilization don''t have much attachment to "corpses". Their bodies are originally made of steel. These "corpses" will be labeled as scraps and thrown into smelting to extract all kinds of metals.


    The only thing to do to clean the battlefield is to open the chests of these corpses, take out the most important and expensive part from them-the life engine, find the nameplate on the soldier, take off the nameplate and tie it to the life engine, and put it away.


    The nameplate with the personal name has the greatest commemorative significance. The stalled life engine represents a life that is coming to an end.


    Of course, if the life engine is not severely damaged, the resurrected people may still use it.


    Victor was standing in a laboratory. He was standing in front of a piece of equipment.


    There are frequent flashes of light on this device, with transparent water pipes interspersed in key parts, flowing with cooling liquid.


    This is a supercomputer.


    Codename-Rebirth a1, it will be responsible for receiving the soul data uploaded at the moment the soldier died in battle.


    Only after integrating the optoelectronic information technology from the earth civilization did the Zuan civilization create a real computer.


    The performance of the rebirth a1 completely exploded the sophisticated antique in the cemetery of the Seeds of Civilization vault. Its computing power is a thousand times that of a pure mechanical computer, nearly 10,000 times, and its volume is not much larger than that of a mechanical computer.


    Behind Victor, there was a bunch of people busy.


    The resurrection technology has been tested a long time ago, and the rebirth a1 supercomputer has been successfully launched for some time, but this is the first time it has been used in war.


    It is also the first time to bear so much data upload.


    Fortunately, the meta of rebirth a1 works well


    Victor: "Count the number of resurrections."


    "In this battle, 910 people were killed and 532 people were successfully resurrected. Twenty percent of the soldiers failed to upload their soul data in time when they died, and 10% of the soldiers received interference while transmitting their soul data. We can¡¯t purify if we are contaminated. The remaining people only upload some meaningless data. According to the test, their level is lower than level 3. It is preliminarily judged that their soul strength is insufficient."


    The chance of a successful resurrection exceeds 50%.


    This is a good result.


    At least 532 people were spared a death in this battle, they can continue to live, and then put their souls into a body, it is a living life, if they want, they can return to the battlefield.


    Victor: "As usual, find out the problem, and then solve it. For the fighters who are desperate on the battlefield, please keep working hard."


    "Yes, sir."


    Victor suddenly remembered something: "Oh, yes, I remember His Excellency Li He once said that the resurrection has some sequelae. The third group pays attention to the characteristics of the resurrected."

 Chapter 636： defect

    "Yes, sir."


    This is how the demon''s resurrection technology is. After the resurrection of the dead demon warrior, there is a certain chance that they will lose their previous memories, and in serious cases, they will directly forget who they are.


    Although the angel''s resurrection technology has no memory loss, it uses the power of true love to resurrect and obtain a pure soul, but the reborn angel will suffer a great loss in power.


    As for the undead, the undead is originally a living body after the second resurrection, and Karthus has created an open resurrection system.


    However, the shortcomings of this open resurrection system are also obvious. The souls of the undead have no purity at all.


    After being transformed from a creature to an undead, they will be muddled, killed, and worship death. These instincts will gradually cover up reason. Become the most faithful believer and slave of Karthus


    The resurrection technology of the **** of death can be said to be a trap.


    Whether it is memory or price, it is still a trap or something. These are all the price of heavy living.


    Victor asked, "When will the first resurrected person wake up?"


    "After 30 minutes."


    Thirty minutes is not long, but it is not short.


    Victor waited patiently.


    "Your Excellency, the first resurrected person has successfully resurrected."


    Victor''s scientific researcher said to Victor with excitement. Victor raised his head and didn''t say anything. Instead, he let go of what he was doing, and followed the person who opened the door and walked to another area.


    Click, click, click, click, click, boom, boom.


    Many machines are in operation, and they form a precise and efficient production line.


    At the end of this production line, there was a person sitting, his eyes seemed a little confused.


    "Have you done anything to him?" Victor said.


    "Absolutely not, sir, I just asked him to wait in place, and then I hurried to look for you."


    The researcher hurriedly said that he did not dare to have the slightest negligence in this kind of thing. If it were not for the second and third resurrected shells being made on the production line, then he would probably shut it down. The production line, so as to avoid the noise that is accustomed to normal Zuan people from affecting the newly resurrected person.


    "How is his situation now?"


    "The physical function is in good condition, the life engine is operating normally, and the various Hextech organs are functioning normally, but we have encountered problems that we have not encountered before."


    "what is the problem?"


    Resurrection technology has been researched. After the success of this technology, Victor did not give up the research work on this technology, because any science and technology are being researched and continuously improved in experiments.


    I have done experiments before and successfully resurrected a few people, but those who are all evil believers, their emotions are not taken into account in the experiment, and in the end, the cycle of killing, resurrection, killing, and resurrection failure continues. In the middle, those people either died in a failed experiment, or they were tortured madly and ended up killing themselves.


    "Your Mightiness!"


    The moment he saw Victor, the resurrected warrior stood up very seriously, then respectfully bent over, clenched his fists and thumped his chest, saluted Victor, offering lofty respect.


    "No need to be polite. If you still remember your name, gender, age, clan and number, then please report it to me."


    Victor waved his hand and said.


    "Name: Zhaka. Gender: Male. Age: 146 years old. The team belongs to, Hell Paratroopers, number 0385. The answer is complete."


    Zhaka stood up straight, touched his heel, and made a loud noise.


    "There seems to be no loss."


    The researchers circled around Zhaka.


    "No, there will be no loss, maybe we just didn''t notice."


    Victor said, leaning on the staff in one hand, tapping his head with his fingers.


    "What am I missing?"


    "Memory, there is no problem, then it proves that there is no problem with the soul, and the strength of the mechanical life body lies in the body. Is there no problem?"


    Victor said to himself in his heart.


    "No, soul, memory does not represent soul."


    "The fighter number of the Hell Paratroopers is 0385 Zhaka, please tell me who you care about the most."


    "Unable to answer this question, sir."


    Xhaka still has a serious face,


    Victor fell silent, his expression quite wrong.


    "What''s the matter, sir," the researcher next to him asked.


    "The most precious thing we have lost."


    Victor sighed.


    "what."


    "Who do you care about most?"


    "Uh, a good friend who only spent 5 years with me, but saved me once when he was on Zuan. I swear that if there is a danger of death next time, then I will rush to In front of him."


    "very good."


    "Zhaka should have such a person, or more people he should care about, but he is gone after his resurrection. He has lost his feelings and is something that is more precious to us than life."


    Feelings are also something that has only recently erupted from the mechanical life form race of Zuan civilization.


    After the erosion and pollution of the death god''s will, when this pollution is offset by alcohol and other weird energies, the feelings of the mechanical lifeforms become richer.


    They gradually become emotional about changes in things, and very few higher individuals have developed complex feelings of love.


    Such as Ivan and Valkyria.


    Now Ivan, no matter how busy he is, will spare a little time every day to guard Valkyria¡¯s body, holding her hand and saying something she will not hear. If this is not possible, Ivan will not be able to proceed normally tomorrow. jobs.


    Valkyria and Ivan, they are both mature people over two hundred years old, according to the normal life span of ordinary Zuan people, they are about to come to the end of their lives.


    Normally, ordinary mechanical lifeforms will have little intangible feelings until they reach their age.


    Lighter than love, clearer than friendship, it seems just a little bit of nostalgia.


    Emotions are memories, but they are not memories. Memories are just a series of amazingly stored data. At present, emotions, such a wonderful action, cannot be digitized. Any civilization, including the god-level civilization, cannot use a bunch of monotonous data and information. Interpret feelings.


    After the demon is resurrected, even if you forget everything, as long as you see Morgana, you will be reminded of the loyalty engraved in the depths of the soul.

 Chapter 637： Divine perception

    But now even if someone who is familiar with Zhaka is brought to his side, although he will call that person''s name, he will no longer have that kind of feeling.


    To Xhaka they are just a familiar stranger.


    The researchers who followed Victor suddenly shuddered. If he forgets the person he has vowed to protect, his friend who is going to live and die together in the second half of his life, it is really a terrible thing.


    Victor: "Soldier, tell me what you want to do most now."


    "Return to the battlefield and follow the orders of the commander of the Hell Paratroopers!"


    He said without hesitation.


    Victor: "I approved."


    "Your Mightiness¡­¡­"


    Victor said in an unquestionable tone: "Go and contact the ground forces to determine the ground coordinates and prepare for the next round of orbital space."


    "Well, the subordinates obey."


    Half a day later, more than 500 people were resurrected, and they sat in the orbital parachute with the reserve of the **** paratroopers and threw them down.


    "Should I not approve them to continue fighting?"


    Victor watched the orbital space bin disappear into his field of vision, turning his head to ask his subordinates next to him.


    "I was like this half a day ago, and now I seem to figure it out, even without feelings, they are still fighters."


    Subordinates replied.


    Warrior, obedience, fearless.


    "Just figure it out, go ahead, hurry up and improve the resurrection technology, and strive to increase the chance of resurrection to 70% when the next battle arrives."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Li He is floating high in the sky, hiding in a cloud created by his water and hot light energy to detect the enemy.


    As the saying goes, standing tall and looking far, Li He standing here can have a panoramic view of the situation in a dozen nearby war zones. If the spirit suckers have any military transfers and large-scale transfers, nothing can be hidden from Li He s eyes.


    Li He narrowed his eyes and said, "Ivan, be careful of the 109 war zone, where the spirit suckers have gathered a lot of power."


    "Understand your lord, I will send a gift over."


    gift?


    A row of rocket launchers are arranged in a fan shape, and the launch tubes are filled with rockets.


    "Target 109 theater, 60 volleys."


    "Fire."


    Whoosh whoosh~ The gift is here, it''s a rocket washing the floor.


    Fire coverage is a very useful tactic, even if it is a relatively low-power 60 fire, even if the first shell can not kill a spirit sucker, then the next 59 rounds will definitely be fine.


    The essence of fire coverage is to suppress the enemy and never raise his head. Killing is still secondary. Of course, if it can cause casualties, it is fine. The key is that the enemy under the coverage of firepower has no chance to breathe. Continuous fire from the sky can only be passively beaten.


    Lee Hyuk is floating in the clouds, watching the grand fireworks on the ground


    At this time, a communication came in, it was Victor.


    "A good news, half a bad news, do you listen to that first?"


    "Although I don''t know why it is half bad news, I want to hear the bad news first."


    Li He took the wings behind his back and sat on the clouds so lightly.


    "There are shortcomings in the resurrection technology, and all the resurrected people have lost their feelings." Victor said in a heavy tone.


    Li He smiled: "The advantages, let me tell you the advantages. At present, rebirth a1 works pretty well, and the probability of the next resurrection will be higher. In addition, congratulations, Zuan civilization has evolved into a god-level civilization. Capital."


    "How do you know this?" Victor wondered if he knew so much about the situation of rebirth a1.


    "Haha, of course Xiao Luo told me."


    "No wonder..."


    Rebirth a1 was built with the help of Xiao Luo, and Xiao Luo also has the supreme position in the information network of Zu''an civilization.


    Only what she wants to know, nothing she doesn''t know. If she knows, then it means Li Hyuk knows.


    Victor still understands this relationship between master and servant.


    "Okay, I''m going to fight here."


    After talking about Lee Hyuk, he hung up the communication.


    Victor hurriedly returned to the laboratory where A1 was located: "The Hell Paratroopers are about to fight, and the equipment will be adjusted to prepare for the upload of soul data.,"


    A group of people speeded up and adjusted.


    Boom boom boom~


    Tiny spots of light lit up on the ground. If you look up close, it is definitely a huge explosion.


    After an hour, Victor became anxious and contacted Li Hyuk.


    "Are there any casualties? I haven''t received any soul uploads yet."


    "There were no casualties. The enemy was almost wiped out in the long-range battle. There was no chance of close combat at all. The ammunition consumption was quite large."


    Victor...


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    After giving the order to continue debugging the equipment, Victor wondered if it was time to split a team to develop long-range attack weapons. If he could eliminate all the enemies like this time, wouldn''t he all survive.


    Goblins are better at developing weapons.


    So Victor thought of Ivan, his student could be the first generation pioneer of the goblin race. The goblin race inherited the advantages of Ivan. Ivan always had some fantastic ideas in weapon making. And especially good at making large-yield explosive weapons.


    "Ivan? Where''s the person?" Victor turned around, then turned around, but no one was found.


    At this time, Victor''s subordinates said: "Your Excellency, Lord Ivan is the first group of people to follow His Excellency Li Hyuk to the ground. They seem to be responsible for the task of opening up a frontier position."


    "What kind of rod is a scientific research talent, waste, come back to see I will not interrupt your hydraulic legs." If Ivan is not far on the ground of the sixth star, Victor will definitely put this ill-advised student into the laboratory honestly. Researching the weapon, if breaking his leg can make Ivan a little more secure, Victor probably won''t hesitate.


    Li He descended from the sky and asked in a daze when he saw Ivan alone there.


    "Ivan, what''s the matter, was injured in the previous battle, or was he instigated by the spirit sucker?"


    In that battle, the commander of the **** paratrooper was touched by the tentacles of the spirit sucker and took a bite. As a result, the commanding authority of the **** soldier is now Li He, and the commander is still lying with his eyes blank.


    "No, my lord, I just felt a deep malice just now. It should be an illusion, right?"


    Ivan said uncomfortably.


    Li He: "I don''t think it should be. You are not far from God. Perception can cross the concept of time and space at some point, and you are aware of things that you shouldn''t know."


    "Then, what I just felt was true."


    Li Hyuk touched his chin and nodded.


    "I think it was Victor who watched you come down to fight. He might be a little angry if he didn''t do scientific research in the laboratory."


    "My lord, your perception is really powerful."


    Ivan looked embarrassed and felt a little guilty.

 Chapter 638： Not simple formula

    But Lee Hyuk''s next words gave Ivan emboldened.


    "Don''t worry, Victor can''t just sit on the orbital parachute bin and drop it down. Besides, it''s here, isn''t there still me?"


    After all, a lot of things on the Ark were enough for him to be too busy to get out of his body. In addition, even though Ivan is a student of Victor, he is already Li Hyuk¡¯s person. Under Li Hyuk¡¯s protection, Victor is not embarrassed to intervene.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Ivan was grateful.


    "Come along with me."


    Li He said, then turned and walked towards a hill.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Ivan followed.


    The mountain is lacquered black, and the surface of the mountain is covered with iron ore.


    Because within the striking range of the goblin rocket launcher, the top of the mountain was directly cut down by dozens, and the mountain was full of pits, pits, and craters.


    Occasionally, there will be spirit suckers who climb up from under the pile of corpses. Several pairs of crazy eyes are watching the incoming person, waving incomplete tentacles, and pounced on them.


    Ivan just raised his cane and took out a few bombs from the space warehouse. Although the bombs may not have the power of a cane, just listen to it. The crystals on the cane quickly gathered surging energy and condensed into substance, and the semi-refined crystals revolved rapidly around the real crystals. If Ivan shot, it would definitely be a killer blow.


    As a result, Ivan basically ended the battle before I was in a hurry, because before these spirit suckers approached, they suddenly began to burn, as if they were ignited by a terrible high temperature. They burned out before they took a few steps. The huge body collapsed suddenly, turned into a small pile of ashes, and melted into the ground.


    A rectified wind blew, and the air was slightly cool.


    "Is this the god?" I used my mechanical senses to feel the temperature nearby. It was 13 degrees, which was a bit flat and low.


    Ivan looked at Lee Hyuk with a more admiring look.


    Being able to ignite the body of the spirit sucking race calmly, without any change in the ambient temperature. Compared with the uncontrollable destructive power, this control over energy is even more shocking.


    Next, as Li Hye advances, everything that enters Li Hye''s surrounding area, and all hostile targets stepping into this area, will be ignited and turned into a torch, which will burn in just a few seconds. Exhausted.


    Although it is only a hill, if you give up the use of flying energy, it will take a while to walk on foot.


    In this way, Li He stepped to the top, using the most common way of traveling, raising his feet, stepping forward, and repeating the same.


    The fire scene around him also spread to the top with Li He''s footsteps, leaving a road of ashes along the way.


    After walking for a while, he came across a cliff that was neither high nor low. Li He stood in front of the cliff and thought for a while, then looked at Iwan, who was "aging and frail", and decided to take care of the old man.


    Li He turned around and said to Ivan: "Let''s go around."


    "My lord, why don''t we turn over."


    Ivan held back this sentence for a long time. He originally wanted to say why we didn''t fly up, but he couldn''t say anything when he watched his adult go along the way with great interest.


    Li He: "It''s a bit difficult. It''s okay for me to go up by myself. You can''t climb with you."


    Ivan staggered and nearly fell to the ground, but fortunately, Li Hyuk was able to hold him back in time.


    "Just kidding, I think the scenery there is better." Li He smiled.


    Ivan glanced around and was silent.


    The environment of Star 6 is only slightly better than that of Zu''an. The only good point is that there is no industrial pollution and the air quality is fairly good.


    But there is not much scenery to see. Most of the 6th star is a primitive landform with no life, no water, and no vegetation, not to mention that it has been bombed by goblin rockets. The scene is awful.


    After some distance, the two finally stood on the top of the mountain. Li He stood on the low ceiling, looking down at the desolate land densely covered with bomb craters.


    Ivan looked down a few times, and the scenery was really quite unique. Next to the scattered craters were the corpses of the spirit-sucking tribe. They seemed to be using death to praise the goblin''s explosive art.


    Could it be that the adults have recently begun to fall in love with the violent aesthetics of the goblin race, Ivan looked at Lee Hyuk''s back and lowered his head and thought inwardly.


    Li He suddenly said:


    "Remember what I said?"


    "As long as you understand the meaning of love, I will help you become a god."


    Ivan bent over, stroked his chest and saluted: "Thank you, my lord~" His tone was trembling, but he soon calmed down.


    For Ivan, God no longer had the original unreal feeling, after all, the Gods he came into contact with were a bit too much.


    Morgana, the Four Cthulhus, Terrorism, Tricky, Sexuality, Narcissism, and Death Karthus.


    Because my adult is a god, Ivan is very close to God. Although he still maintains awe of his own adult, the untouchable mystery towards God has long since disappeared.


    Li He looked at the scenery and said, "Although the life created by Victor has many advantages, the shortcomings are also obvious, that is, lack of feelings, small emotional fluctuations, and pitiful. It is not a perfect species, and it is not even a perfect species. superior.


    Understand the meaning of love, this is also my minimum requirement of you. I don''t want my subordinates to be machines without emotions, a soul whose emotional system is not online. "


    Human beings like earth civilization have wisdom, disgust, ideas, evil, righteous, love and hate. Even if they have less power, they will eventually grow up. Even if the journey of growth continues to frustrate, they cannot be destroyed. Yes, it will definitely make them stronger.


    They are a kind of life that tends to be perfect, and they have made many detours on the road of evolution.


    The Victor mechanical race of this generation with emotional reactions and deeper feelings can be considered perfect.


    The best of them, such as Ivan, can be regarded as opening up the road to becoming a god.


    Li He: "Speaking of this matter, it has been delayed for some time, because your becoming a **** is also related to the issue of the resurrection of your wife Valkyria. I also only recently obtained the resurrection technology of angel civilization. I¡¯ll give you an authorization later. Take a good look. I didn¡¯t understand it anyway."


    "Look at this first, here is the opportunity for you to become a god." With that, Li He handed Ivan a small note.


    The small Chinese note can only hold a few words.


    There is a formula written above¡ª¡ª¡÷E=(¡÷m)c


    Ivan widened his eyes, looked at the small note between his fingers, and pondered the formula on the note repeatedly: "This is?"


    Although there is a cultural barrier between the earth civilization and the Zuan civilization, it is difficult to communicate normally without translation.


    So when I first saw this formula, Ivan couldn¡¯t understand its meaning,


    But intuition told him that this seemingly simple formula is not simple.

 Chapter 639： Nuclear explosion formula

    ¡÷E=£¨¡÷m£©c


    Ivan seemed to see an incomparably huge force from the formula composed of these simple characters, as well as the most beautiful art in the world.


    Of course, this most beautiful is derived from the aesthetics of a goblin race.


    The goblin race has always called the simple and rude things like explosion art.


    In other words, this thing can explode, and it is still not to be ignored, the kind that will surely shock people when it explodes.


    Facts proved that Ivan''s guess was completely correct. ,


    "The data is being transmitted, ready to be accepted."


    "Confirm acceptance."


    A torrent of data was transmitted to Ivan''s mind. After Ivan glanced briefly, I was stuck in it, unable to extricate himself, and it took a while to react.


    "This, this..."


    Ivan was excited and his fingers trembled involuntarily.


    "This thing has a name on the earth, called nuclear divine power, the only divine power that mortals have."


    Li Hyuk patted Ivan on the shoulder and said.


    Thousands of words, finally converged into one sentence.


    "Thank you, sir."


    This sentence is extremely heavy, which means that Li He can naturally hear it.


    It is no longer a pure master-servant relationship, which means that Ivan will swear allegiance to Lee Hyuk and follow him forever.


    Li He looked around from the top of the mountain: "Become a **** on this planet, you can just use the spirit sucker to practice your hands."


    "Yes, my lord." Ivan suddenly smiled.


    The fragile cell structure of living organisms cannot withstand the conventional radiation of nuclear power. As mechanical lifeforms, their bodies are made of iron and steel alloy parts, and the tenacious Hex technology organs run inside their bodies. Their heads are a solid soul container, which carries a mechanical soul. Such a living body could not be more suitable for mastering nuclear power.


    The only aftermath that can cause damage to mechanical lifeforms is even more trivial. They are not so fragile. The lack of an arm or a leg is a small injury to them. Just know that the soul container and the life engine are intact. Others The part is broken, just replace it.


    Fighters below level 3 may need Toby,


    The high-level, their shells are very hard, and they are not afraid of this damage at all.


    Boom~


    Two days later, a violent explosion sounded from a certain place, and the energy of the explosion hit the ground, breaking the underground rock formations, thereby affecting the stability of the earth''s crust.


    Booming~


    The earthquake started.


    The spirit suckers calmly continued to dig holes underground


    For a group of big bombings on this planet, the Soul Sucking Race seems to have begun to adapt.


    Since they are bombed on the ground, hide in the ground. If they are bombed underground, they must dig deeper. They can''t blow through this planet, right?


    As for the earthquake, they really got used to it these past two days.


    Anyway, Wang Zhong had already ordered that Xiao Zhen didn''t need to run, and the big one couldn''t run. If the earthquake goes away


    He shocked him, and we continued to dig holes.


    Li He descended from the sky and folded his wings: "How is the battle?


    "Report your Excellency, we have opened a new war zone. The spirit suckers have retreated under the art displayed by the Great Ivan, a small part of them have withdrawn from that war zone, and most of the spirit suckers are digging underground."


    Boom boom boom~


    Not far away, three mushroom clouds of the same size rose one after another, and the ground was covered with green light, which should have been disgusting.


    But on the monotonous planet, the disgusting radiant light also became interesting, and Li He felt the same way, looking at the green light spreading on the earth.


    Finally seeing other colors, many people are as happy as seeing the blooming flowers.


    After the explosion, there was an earthquake. The extremely strong seismic wave was transmitted directly to Li Hyuk''s feet, shaking everything nearby.


    The mountains and people are shaking. After the shaking stopped, Li He flew up to the sky, looking at the area that was directly wiped out by the three big explosions and the mushroom cloud that was slowly rising, sighing inwardly.


    Sure enough, explosions are art. Accompanied by the earth-shaking sound, the problem was solved in an instant. This efficiency is simply staggering.


    "When will it be done?"


    Li He shouted down.


    The goblin below yelled vigorously towards the sky: "Your Excellency, the Great Ivan is going to carry out directional blasting and give them all to art. Therefore, the feast of art is not over yet..."


    Li He was dumbfounded.


    Connected to Ivan¡¯s communication: "Ivan."


    "My lord, what''s the order?"


    Li He: "It''s okay, how do you feel."


    Ivan took a deep breath and said, "Very strong, very powerful."


    Li He: "Have you done that step?"


    Ivan: "Sir, I am preparing to replace the life engine with a nuclear reactor, and I am currently collecting theoretical data."


    If you stuff a nuclear reactor into your chest, it''s either a genius or a lunatic who can give birth to this idea.


    Li He touched his chest, and he had eaten a nuclear bomb with a super letter star.


    If Ivan succeeds, he estimates that he will be promoted to the eighth level immediately.


    "My lord, I am reducing the nuclear reaction process and optimizing the operation of the reactor. The next step is to abandon the rare metals in use and use conventional materials to initiate nuclear fusion. This is really a great force." Ivan sighed at the end of the sentence.


    No axial nuclear reaction, interesting.


    Li He gave Ivan a thumbs up: "Come on and work hard."


    Ivan said excitedly: "It must live up to the adults'' high expectations."


    Li He glanced at the high-temperature solution flowing on the edge of the explosion point and said: "By the way, be careful next time you explode. If you find ore resources, protect them."


    Ivan was embarrassed for a while. After obtaining the nuclear reaction formula, he studied for two days before he figured out what kind of technological level the simple formula contained.


    After the first use of nuclear power as a weapon, the goblin race, including Ivan, became obsessed with this thing.


    This power, this effect, is simply not comparable to the accumulation of ordinary gunpowder.


    Although the accumulation of gunpowder can produce quantitative changes, the qualitative changes are often even more amazing.


    So for a while, the explosion was so good, Ivan and the other goblins didn''t care about so much.


    Hills, soil layers, rock layers, blow up!


    Sucking the spirits, blow up!


    Mineral veins, just as exploded!


    Ivan replied: "My lord, I will immediately transform a mining vehicle that can go deep underground based on a drilling rig, and then build an ore refinery to collect resources."


    Li He: "Well, collect more resources and do a good job." While fighting and mining, sustainable development is the last word.


    Who knows that after the village of Star VI, there will be this kind of shop (galaxy) that allows the Ark Fleet to replenish resources?


    Li He: "Xiao Luo is writing a low-level intelligent ai. When you are almost busy, you can go back to the Ark to discuss the design plan for the ai soldiers. It is best to develop a barracks and turn the door to produce links. Cannon fodder soldiers."

 Chapter 640： Soul Sucking Army

    Ivan asked quite curiously, "Master, what is ai?"


    Although I am used to constantly learning new knowledge from Li He and seeing various technologies and novel theories, this time Ivan couldn''t help being a little curious after hearing the word ai. Ai, these two letters belong to the earth''s civilization, so this technology must also come from the earth.


    Just as Li He was about to explain ai to Iwan, Xiao Luo suddenly connected to the communication.


    "Master, the drone was destroyed 0.3 light-years away, and the Ark''s detection system found a large number of traces of weapons moving in the universe."


    Li He: "Okay, I see."


    He hurriedly switched back to the communication with Ivan, Li He said: "I''ll explain the problem of ai to you later, Ivan, your task now is to clean up the spirit suckers on this planet, so there is not much time left for you. Now, we should encounter the spirit suckers soon."


    Ivan bowed and saluted: "Yes, my lord."


    When Li He was leaving, he sacrificed a supernova, and the brilliance of the brilliance replaced the stars in the galaxy, temporarily becoming the second sun on the sixth star.


    Li Hyuk, who closed his eyes and hovered in mid-air, entered a strange state.


    The direction in which the brilliance spread, all came to Li Hyuk¡¯s mind.


    Where the light is, it is Lee Hyuk''s kingdom of God.


    A large amount of data gathered in Li He''s mind. Li He analyzed everything quickly and efficiently. After discarding a large amount of useless junk data, Li He found a point.


    This point exists in the spiritual network of the spirit suckers.


    Just like the server in the network, as a node of the network, here is the place where data is uploaded and downloaded, and a large number of data streams are transferred through it.


    Not only is it to transfer the data stream, it also has the highest command issuance power, just like a commander on the battlefield. If it wants to, it can complete the coordination and command of the spirit suckers on the sixth planet in a short time. They fight. If it ordered all the spirit suckers to die, there would be no resistance.


    It has a supreme status in itself, it seems to be a leader in overall planning, in fact, it is exactly the same.


    Search, explore, confirm, locate, complete. Li He opened his eyes. At this moment, Li He seemed to meet one eye.


    "Got you."


    After Li He said this, the other party seemed to be evading, and the strange sense of looking at each other disappeared immediately.


    Li He has basically locked the position of this spirit sucker king species.


    The supernova dimmed and penetrated into Lee Hyuk''s chest, and the shining light disappeared.


    "This is the position of the king, he hasn''t moved yet."


    Li He transmitted a long coordinate to Victor according to his temple.


    Victor immediately published the coordinates on the public channel of the Hell Paratroopers, which caused a sensation.


    No one would question the authenticity of this coordinate, because it was provided by Lee Hyuk.


    Li He is the **** around them, the omniscient and omnipotent god, who has not been enshrined but has always believed in it.


    Even the commander who was seriously injured and returned to the team to take up the role of commander did not conceal his worship of Lee Hyuk.


    The strongest deserve worship.


    The all-knowing and all-powerful God? Almighty, not necessarily, after all, the universe is huge, and there are things Gods cannot do.


    It is not difficult for God to know omniscience. It is just the ability to "see you through with a glance" to the extreme.


    Just now, Li He took light as his eyes and light as his heart, and glanced at the number six star.


    The Nokia Ark is the most defensive of the two arks. This has been tested in actual combat. Its sturdy shell can withstand any degree of attack. Its sturdy and durable design makes it even if it is penetrated. , And can continue to sail steadily in the universe.


    The top-notch protection capability, reliable and safe performance, makes this Ark the best choice for many important parts.


    For example, the fleet joint operations command room.


    In the command room, it was very busy, because a large number of drones used for alert lost contact in an instant, and they were all in one direction.


    The people in the combat command room speculated that these drones might have been destroyed by something. These alert drones are spreading to the periphery with the fleet as the center all the time, breaking the gravitational pull of this galaxy not long ago. Circles, without the restraint of the gravitational force of galaxies, they spread faster to the periphery, and in just a few days, they flew a considerable distance.


    Although due to uncontrollable conditions, the drone has some natural damage on the road


    For example, it was concentrated by wandering meteorites, forcibly captured by the gravitational circle of celestial bodies, or encountered a stellar storm plasma jet, but at the last moment, these drones fulfilled their duties and transmitted data back. These data include Reason for damage, current coordinates, etc.


    Only these small unmanned aircraft disappeared in an instant, there was no signal, and there was no data feedback. Near this light-year, the only harmful species is the spirit sucker.


    The answer is obvious.


    Guessing has more than 80% chance of being established, but warfare cannot be used to determine intelligence by guessing. Only seeing is believing can the commander make a more accurate judgment.


    Al Guanghui stood in front of the center console of the combat command room and looked at the star map and asked: "There is no surveillance drone nearby without us."


    "searching¡­¡­"


    "It is reported that there are 30 drones nearby, 0.05 light-years away from the site of the incident."


    El Guanghui waved his big hand and said solemnly: "Move over in three waves, ten in each wave, let the drones in the rear track the drones in front, link the data link at all times, and monitor the drones at any time. Case,"


    "Yes."


    The drone operator immediately executed the order.


    In the dark universe, there are a few bright spots.


    When you look closer, you will find that it is actually a blazing fireball, an unusually huge celestial body, a star, and even a super letter star. Mortal civilization has another name for it, the sun.


    Such as the bright sun that exudes billions of brilliance, the boundless universe can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean.


    The universe is too big, and many things are placed in it, it seems too small.


    Even more insignificant things have appeared. If you don¡¯t observe them carefully, you will even ignore them. However, compared to celestial bodies with a circumference of tens of thousands, 100,000, and millions of kilometers, they are about ten meters in length and six to seven meters in wingspan. Really little things.


    Although sparrows are small and well-equipped, these small planes that no one pilots are small, but they are very precise both on the outside and on the inside. The nose of a cannon is long and narrow, and the lines from the nose to the tail are sometimes soft and sometimes tough. A pair of cool-shaped wings are inserted into the fuselage without any abruptness.

 Chapter 641： Gods Heart

    On the contrary, it looks very comfortable. There are four steering nozzles under the wings, shining with dark red flames. There is also a main power engine at the tail of the small plane, and the exhaust flames are scarlet white. This represents an extremely terrifying high temperature.


    From the perspective of the smooth lines from the fuselage to the wings, this small aircraft can not only fly in the universe, but also fly in the atmosphere of stars without any problems. The fuselage design conforms to aerodynamics.


    The issue of reconnaissance and vigilance in the atmosphere of the stellar body was considered at the beginning of the design of the small aircraft.


    Although these drones are only disposable items, they are impeccable in terms of materials and design, which is nothing to the Zuan civilization with highly developed mechanical technology.


    The tail of the small plane was sprayed with scarlet and white light, and it shuttled quickly through the empty space for them. There are ten such small planes in total.


    Bang~


    In the dark, it seemed to hit something.


    "The drone detection system detects the threat, fires, fires."


    "Aim straight ahead and fire!"


    Whoosh whoosh, whoosh whoosh~


    A series of bullets flew out, and the line of fire gleamed into the darkness.


    "Did you hit the target?"


    The hit was out, but no one saw that the hit was missed.


    "No, the energy readings are falling!"


    At this time, the operator noticed an emergency.


    "The signal is gone."


    The operator removed his hand from the joystick with a blank face.


    Ten drones cut off the data connection with the Ark in an instant, and disconnected from the Ark Fleet''s network.


    That''s it... it''s over?


    No, not yet.


    "The second team, what did you see."


    "It was dark, and there was a flash of light. I didn''t see it clearly, but the target location was basically determined."


    "Very well, we have 20 drones left to use, and there are enough opportunities to see clearly."


    El Guanghui thought for a while and ordered: "Use the self-detonation mode to hit the target, and the third team is ready to record the data."


    "Yes."


    The pilot controlled the small plane, with a hotter wake from the tail.


    After overloading the UAV''s energy core and sustaining it for a period of time, the core will become very unstable. If it encounters any impact, it is likely to cause a violent explosion.


    "Explosion is art."


    The operator said silently in his heart, opened the safety cover, and pressed a red button with his finger.


    This is not the launch button on the first aircraft gun, but the self-destruct button. A bomb is embedded near the energy core of the drone.


    This button turns the passive self-detonation of the overloaded energy core into a controllable active self-detonation.


    Many goblins are involved in the design and manufacture of drones. How can goblins not explode in places.


    Boom boom boom~


    Although no sound can be transmitted in a vacuum, the goblins in the combat command room are still excited by watching the brilliant flames and parts flying around after the explosion.


    "I saw it."


    The second wave of drones exploded and self-destructed, and the ten drones on the third neck saw strips of tentacles spreading out.


    When they came into contact with the drones, they were exploded before they waited for the tentacles to absorb the power.


    The tentacles waved, clearing all the obstacles on the way forward, leaking the grumpy pupils hidden under the tentacles.


    It looked in the same direction and waved its tentacles as if it had issued some order.


    Countless spirit suckers emerged from behind it, forming a mighty army. The ten drones that flooded the third wave.


    The energy in the energy core of those little things blew up before they could explode instantly.


    El Guanghui: "How far is the target from the Ark Fleet"


    "Reporter, the most recent is only 0.28 light-years away, and it is estimated that it will arrive at the outskirts of the galaxy where we are docked in 30 hours."


    "What is the number of targets." El Guanghui is calculating.


    "Report your lord, we are calculating."


    A battle commander next to El Guanghui was furious: "I''m calculating? The result, I want the result?"


    There are still 30 hours to meet the enemy, and I don¡¯t even know how many enemies are. How can we fight this!


    El Guanghui stood up and stopped the meaningless anger of his subordinate: "Well, most of our equipment is still at the level before the aerospace. Although Li He helped us upgrade a lot, it is used in the universe. It¡¯s okay to sail in the meantime, but it¡¯s a bit reluctant to do other things.


    "My lord, don''t we have that one?" The stubborn battle commander said with a stubborn neck.


    El Guanghui "The rest of her time belongs to Your Excellency Li He, not to us. We owe enough, and it is not enough to repay it with the whole civilization, understand.


    "Understood, sir." The battle group finally bowed his head.


    "I''ll take people to the front line for investigation."


    Now there is only this way, but it is a bit scary to think about it if you have to face the spirit-absorbing clan army at close range. This is a task of a nine-dead life.


    El Guanghui only said one sentence: "Go, take the best ship, the best captain, and come back alive."


    "Yes."


    With a click, the door of the combat command room opened. There are only a handful of people on the Ark who have the authority to open this door.


    Al Guanghui turned around and saw Li He who had just entered the door: "You are back."


    Li He: "I won''t come back, do you really want a sixth-level battle group leader to go to the front line to investigate later?"


    Al Guanghui shrugged. Although he didn''t want to do this, there was nothing he could do.


    El Guanghui: "Anyone is in danger. Everything we have experienced tells us that even gods are not omnipotent. Even if you come back, I won''t promise you to go to the front line to investigate."


    "Yes, sir, it is more cost-effective to lose a battle captain than to put a **** in danger."


    Li He glanced at this man unexpectedly. It is him who is going to the front line to investigate. He is also a man who can put himself in such a dangerous situation and can say such things.


    Li He asked quite seriously: "What do you think is the most powerful thing about God?"


    "strength."


    He said without hesitation. God possesses the power of God to be called God.


    Li He stared at him: "No, you are wrong, it is the heart that supports them to become gods."


    This heart is not afraid of everything, it is like this before becoming a god, and it is like this after becoming a god.


    This heart is unusually strong and indifferent to life and death, thus controlling life and death. This is the fearless heart of God.


    El Guanghui pondered for a moment: "I understand... Your Excellency Lee Hyuk, take the best ship, the best captain..."


    "No, these things are no use."


    Li He waved his hand: "Give me a small plane, the kind that can sit in people."

 Chapter 642： Transform small aircraft

    The level of the king species of the spirit suckers is from level 6 to level 7, and the two kings I have encountered are at this level. The king type under the sixth star is more powerful. After all, it has too many men. A little bit, as the boss, there is no strength how to shock the younger brother.


    No one dared to be sure that the king was the highest-level existence in the spirit sucking clan.


    Li He didn''t know the level of the person who ordered the spirit absorption army. Although he still didn''t feel the breath of the same god, Li He always felt a little hairy in his heart.


    It took about an hour for the Goblin Technology Center to urgently transform a small plane for Li He.


    The transformation process is nothing more than replacing the power engine with a stronger engine, dismantling the main engines of the four small aircraft as the steering engine of this plane, and then strengthening the energy core, um, that is, expanding the energy storage capacity by more than a hundred times. .


    Of course, the most important thing is to transform a cockpit, enough to accommodate a person, a dog, and a squirrel-sized thing.


    Li He turned his head in a daze and glanced at Cerberus, who was lying in the back seat with sunglasses on his face, and Bray who was stumbling around in the cockpit. Oh, it''s Narbre now, its small fangs bite a lot of pain.


    Li He: "What are you two doing with me."


    Xiao Luo jumped on Li He''s shoulder: "Sister Luo''s order"


    "Um, Master, I heard that grilled octopus is quite delicious, so I will grill two more."


    Cerberus stretched out a dog''s head from the back seat, and the harazi almost came out.


    Lee Hye...


    "The drone release channel has been emptied, ready to eject."


    "The output of the catapult ropeway is 300%."


    Li He stretched out his hand and grabbed Bray: "Sit down."


    Whoosh~


    There was a strong sense of back pushing, and the small plane was shot out from the dedicated passage by a huge force. After flying out of the ark, the engine of the small plane started and turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the deep universe in the background.


    Yuna in the biological survival chamber got up on the recliner, looked at the wall, and moved slowly.


    Hela looked up at Yuna with a cute look stupid: "Sister Yuna, what''s wrong."


    Yuna quickly turned her head and stroked Hela''s hair: "It''s okay, you guys continue to play, I''ll put some water."


    "Hey, did Sister Yuna learn the talents of the Sea Clan so quickly?" Hela tilted her head and blinked, her cuteness exploded.


    Yuna is full of black lines. Sister means to pee, not to create water!


    "You can play by yourself first, and I will come back later."


    Yuna didn''t bother to explain to this group of sea people whose IQs were not online all the time, it was simply a waste of her time.


    "Sister Yuna, remember to bring presents when you come back." A group of sea people waved happily in the water.


    Now DIY''s small water gun can''t satisfy them anymore.


    Yuna who was walking staggered: "This group of salted fish remember this thing so clearly."


    When she walked to a place where there was no one, Yuna''s eyes changed to a deep black.


    A strong will penetrated the outer wall of the ark, extending farther.


    Devil Wings: "Found dark communication access."


    "This level is the queen!"


    The devil on the devil''s wings stood up solemnly in an instant.


    Morgana''s voice resounded in the dark communication channel: "All the demons of the demonic civilization, I am your queen Morgana..."


    After the matter, Morgana lowered her head and leaned against the wall and waited for a while. The dark communication with the Demon Fleet was still connected, but no data was transmitted, as if she was waiting for something.


    After another while, nothing happened, Morgana sneered: "Stop, your strength has dropped again."


    After leaving the galaxy where the Ark Fleet was docked, the small plane quickly moved forward.


    Li He could use his supernatural power to directly push the small plane to the speed of light, but Li He didn''t do so, and only relied on the large thrust engine modified by the small plane to fly in the vast universe.


    Cerberus took out a device and slapped it twice with his paw.


    Owner: "The target coordinates are just ahead."


    As a civilized dog, Cerberus followed Li He this time, of course, not just riding a fan to eat grilled octopus, it can understand star maps and is a qualified navigator.


    "Master, the army of the spirit suckers is expected to pass here in ten minutes."


    Cerberus continued.


    Li He glanced out through the transparent cover of the cockpit.


    "There is a meteorite belt there, we hide in."


    The main power engine at the tail of the small plane was turned off, and it was propelled by the four secondary engines under the streamlined wings, turning flexibly between the meteorites. In the end, the small plane landed under a relatively large meteorite. The mass of the meteorite itself was amazing, and it could produce weak gravity to restrain the small plane parked on its surface.


    After meticulously waiting for a while, it was not Li Hyuk, nor Cerberus, but Bray who felt the first impression.


    After evolution, it has become more sensitive.


    Bray: "Hunter, no, it smells like a predator."


    At this moment, the hair of Bray''s whole body was exploding, and the circles under his eyes were reddish, and the sharp small fangs leaked out, which was a sign of becoming huge.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, everything has me."


    Li He stroked Bray''s younger generation with his hand, Bray calmed down slowly under reassurance, and put away the energy gathered in his body.


    "There is a wave of detection, be careful." Li He suddenly stared at him and said.


    Just as Cerberus wanted to say something, he immediately buried his three heads with his paws, and tried to suppress the gasp.


    Li He frowned, and his current state certainly couldn''t hide himself. Although he and Cerberus had already tried to suppress the energy reaction on his body, he still had one divine body and two quasi divine bodies. It is a big meal, if you let them smell the smell, they must be crazy.


    Leng Khan immediately followed Li He''s neck and stayed behind.


    Seeing the sweat dripping down the hair slowly and quickly condensing into a state of frost at the ultra-low temperature, Li He moved his hand and opened his hand. In an instant, all the light and energy nearby were absorbed by Li He into the palm of his hand, and then Li He squeezed tightly. Palm.


    The meteorite belt fell into a dead silence.


    The strong penetrating energy ripples echo in the universe.


    These ripples seem to be condensed into substance, and when they touch an object, they will first trigger a ripple, and some fragile small meteorites will break at the touch of a touch.


    After these energy ripples pass through the meteorite belt, there are still countless aftermaths echoing in the meteorite belt.


    Õø~~~


    Cerberus raised his head and slammed his head on the top of the cockpit. As soon as he wanted to scream, Li He stretched out his hand to seal the mouth of this guy.


    At this time, the ripples that had crossed the meteorite belt suddenly swept back.

 Chapter 643： Star will die

    This one turn back, let people be caught off guard.


    However, after repeated explorations several times, the ripples left the meteorite belt and continued to move forward.


    Li He only breathed a sigh of relief.


    Let go of the hand covering Cerberus.


    "Well, the smell of barbecue." Li He sniffed the air.


    The only meat on the ark seems to be that guy Thornton, he always eats raw or not roasted, the smell of barbecue.


    And it still seems...


    "Oh, master..." Cerberus lay on the back seat and rolled, clutching his smoking mouth.


    Dog meat.


    Li He sweated profusely, and quickly put out the flame in his palm.


    Just now, in order to avoid the ripples, Li He squeezed all the nearby energy in his palms, forming an energy vacuum zone, which did not allow the terrifying ripples to be detected.


    But he forgot that all the energy was compressed in the palm of his hand, and it was already burning. Then, without thinking when Cerberus made a sound, he directly covered his mouth with his hand.


    As a result... Cerberus just held back his tears without making a sound. If it is a while later, the goods will really be cooked.


    Li He coughed awkwardly: "Cough cough, lie down and don''t move, I will give you a blessing."


    Cerberus jumped up with an agitated spirit, and then slammed into the roof of the cabin again gorgeously.


    "Master, don''t don''t don''t, it will kill the dog."


    Li He''s energy system is of the light faction, while Cerberus is of the dark faction. Using light energy to bless the life forms of the dark faction is no different from murder.


    Li He: "Don''t worry, it''s not the light energy, it''s the blessing of the Sea Clan."


    At the beginning, Xiaoluo accurately used data calculations to restore the sea clan¡¯s process of creating water, but the amount of data was too large, and Xiaoluo¡¯s strength had been declining. Finally, he didn¡¯t calculate it. Then Li Heyan ordered all the data to be packaged and sent to himself. NS.


    Li He also pondered these data for a while, but his brain hurts and he didn''t think of any results. This thing is too complicated. The specific process of creating water by the Sea Clan was not figured out. Instead, the Sea Clan¡¯s Blessing pondered a rough idea.


    After a while, a hazy group broke free from Li He''s hand and wrapped Cerberus''s mouth.


    Li He: "How do you feel?"


    Cerberus'' expression quickly relaxed, "It''s comfortable~It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Look, it''s a lot."


    At this time Bray pointed out the cockpit and said.


    In the darker universe, a darker wave rushes past, where there are twisting tentacles everywhere, and the endless sea of ??tentacles makes people feel sick and scared.


    "How many pieces are there in the dark?"


    Cerberus said carefully,


    Li He shook his head. There are too many to calculate, at least hundreds of millions.


    It may be more than 100 million.


    "what is that?"


    Li He looked at the rear of the spirit-absorbing tribe army in shock.


    There was an invisible shadow there.


    As the spirit-absorbing tribe army advanced, the shadow was slowly entrusted to Li He''s field of vision.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a few extremely thick chains and huge knots.


    No, that is not a chain at all, nor is it a buckle, but the supreme king of the spirit-absorbing clan.


    They extended their tentacles to the limit, intertwined with each other, and formed a long chain. The so-called knots were nothing but their bodies.


    The size of these kings is a bit too exaggerated.


    The king seed on the sixth star was about thirty times larger than the king seed on the sky city.


    And these king species that make up the chain, compared with the king species on the sixth star, that is actually a small one, because these guys are at least a hundred times larger than the sixth star''s king species!


    The army of the spirit suckers marched forward again.


    The low-level spirit suckers gathered together, pulling the chain composed of the king species, and the long chain, dragging a star out.


    Li He''s eyes widened, and at first he thought he was wrong.


    Later Li He found out that he was not mistaken. The dark red star occasionally spewed out a stream of fire, as if struggling weakly.


    This star revealed a familiar breath to Li He, causing Li He to feel confused for a moment. After a while, Li He woke up like a dream, and suddenly realized that he wanted to understand everything.


    Although he is dim now, once, he may be dazzling,


    Once, he might spread the glory to tens of thousands of light-years


    Li He took a deep breath and said, "This is a supernova."


    In other words, it used to be a big sun.


    Bray and Cerberus grew their mouths in shock.


    A great star in the universe, a supernova whose energy intensity is basically the same as that of a ninth-level god, has it been sucked up by the spirits so quickly? !


    In addition to the power of the hot sun from this star, Li He also noticed another breath, a breath of greed and arrogance, which belonged to the breath of the spirit clan.


    Another ripple spread rapidly from the center of this star. Li He hurriedly opened his palm, once again plundered all the energy near him and gathered it into his palm, and then clenched his palm.


    It seems that the previous ripple was released from this supernew that was on the verge of death.


    Li He, Bray, and Cerberus were unable to speak, nor could they establish a communication channel. This required the use of energy. Once there were any energy fluctuations, it would inevitably be overwhelmed by the army of the Spirit Race.


    At this time, a relatively primitive way of communication was used between the three.


    Body movements and eyes.


    When the ripples are skipped, all three try to remain motionless.


    When the fluctuations were gone, Cerberus raised his paw to point to the dying supernova, and motioned to Li He and Bray with his eyes: "What shall we do?"


    Bray looked at Lee Hyuk with cute eyes.


    Li Hyuk has completely given up on thinking, just be a pet that can sell cute and fight.


    Li He touched his chin, looked at the spirit sucker army, and then raised his hand knife to cut it down.


    "We will do a big deal later!"


    Sixth star.


    Under the leadership of Ivan, the Hell Paratroopers had a brilliant record.


    It''s just that more and more soldiers, their eyes become calm and cold. They are all people who have lost their feelings after being resurrected once, from the initial 10% to the current 70%.


    No one has retreated since the war.


    On the surface of the sixth star, the number of occupied areas has also expanded from 1000 to 2560.


    Under the goblin¡¯s bomb and Ivan¡¯s nuclear saturation attack, the spirit suckers retreated steadily, occasionally secretly accumulating strength, and launched a rather crazy revenge under the command of the king.


    Ivan stood on a piece of magma: "How far are we from the king species now?"


    The goblin next to him replied: "Half a nuclear attack can penetrate the distance."


    It has to be said that the measurement unit of the goblin is also quite rough, and it actually uses the penetration depth of the nuclear attack as a ruler.

 Chapter 644： Refuse

    Two groups of brilliance were held up in Ivan''s hands.


    This kind of light seems to be more dazzling than the sun''s light in the hands of my own adults. The only drawback is that it is too irritable and unstable. The energy contained in it is all destructive.


    Unlike the power of my own grown-up, it contains both destruction and rebirth, and it is completely different from the same realm.


    But now only destruction is enough.


    Ivan waved his hand and lost the two **** of brilliance, and then there was a wave of caves and mountains shaking.


    There was a strange sound from underground.


    Ivan glanced at the translation plugin and said, "He is screaming."


    "Also excited..."


    A beam of light appeared in Ivan''s hand again, and he frowned, with confusion in his eyes.


    At this time, a goblin took a device and ran in front of Ivan. "It''s not good for Big Ivan, the underground energy reading is getting stronger."


    After hearing these words, Ivan hurriedly dissipated the glare in his hands, and then looked at the panel of the device.


    "It''s getting stronger."


    Seeing the rising energy readings, Ivan¡¯s life engine made a sudden jump.


    "Everyone, retreat, exit underground!"


    Booming~


    The gray volcanic ash mixed with crushed rocks rushed up, which was actually depleted magma.


    Everyone got on the drilling rig and moved quickly to the ground.


    After returning to the ground, a goblin asked, "Big Ivan, what''s wrong."


    Ivan lowered his head and said through a deep crack like an abyss: "This should be a mutation, a state unique to life forms. I seem to have done something wrong. The nuclear divine power attack did not destroy it, but achieved it."


    The goblins were silent and did not speak.


    The commander of the **** paratroopers came up: "Master Ivan, I will lead the charge and die with the king, please retreat."


    His eyes were cold.


    He was seriously injured three times in a row, and was rescued by Ivan three times. In the fourth time, he unfortunately died. He was resurrected from the Ark and was sent down by the orbital parachute.


    He chose to lead the charge to cover Ivan¡¯s retreat not because he remembered Ivan¡¯s three life-saving graces on the battlefield during his lifetime, but because of importance, Ivan Yuan, a top scientific researcher and the **** of the future. More important than him.


    So after a simple measurement, he decided to exchange his own death for Ivan''s life.


    In the comparison of this mechanical soul, this exchange is quite cost-effective.


    Ivan did not agree to this plan.


    Although the commander of the Hell Paratrooper lost his feelings and emotional response due to the resurrection, he did not.


    "I reject."


    Then Ivan leaned on his walking stick and said: "In fact, we have no way back. There is a message from the Ark that the spirit suckers are only a short thirty hours away from our Ark fleet. When they arrive, At the moment of our decisive battle, I will not allow the Ark Fleet to have internal and external troubles, while contending with the army, while also resisting the attack from the Sixth Star."


    "So today, I must kill him!"


    Li He leaned on his cane and said solemnly.


    "Yes, all the paratroopers from hell, obey Lord Ivan''s dispatch."


    "very good."


    Ivan nodded


    "You take the team back to the ark, and leave everything here to me."


    Ivan muttered to himself as he watched the magma churning underground: "There is no destruction, it''s just because the equivalent is not enough."


    After making a decision, Ivan immediately contacted Ark.


    "I am Ivan, and I am requesting the Ark to reclaim the ground forces. It is expected that a huge explosion will occur on the 6th star in three hours. By then, all life forms on the 6th star will be difficult to survive."


    "Agree to recycle. Lord Ivan, another adult has something to say."


    "I am Al Guanghui, Lord Ivan, have you given yourself a chance to survive?"


    "Of course, I don''t want to lose this precious feeling of Lilia, this is the only thing I have."


    Ivan said affectionately.


    El Guanghui: "Teacher Victor is by my side. Your mentor asked me to bring you a sentence, saying that if you appear in the form of resurrection, he will make you a wheelchair, instead of your double. leg."


    Ivan''s face twitched twice, and it took a long time to calm down: "I see, take the Hell Paratroopers to the Ark as soon as possible."


    "Understand, Lord Ivan, the round-trip fleet will reach the ground in an hour and a half."


    The person in charge of communicating with Ivan has been replaced by another one. After all, El Guanghui is the captain of the Ark or the commander-in-chief of the battle. He has a heavy responsibility. It is only a matter of busy schedule that I can say a few words to Ivan. time.


    At this time, the commander of the **** paratrooper walked up to Ivan and looked directly at Ivan with indifferent eyes: "Master Ivan, I refuse."


    "Well, what to refuse?"


    "Refuse to return to the Ark, **** paratroopers, swear to the death, and swear to defend your safety, Lord Ivan!"


    Brush~


    The commander of the battle group gave Ivanjing a standard Zuan military salute, although the action was a bit rigid.


    "Swear to the death, defend to the death."


    "We are the warriors who choose to enter the hell!!"


    A loud roar sounded beside Ivan.


    All the surviving members of the Hell Paratroopers stood behind Ivan in a phalanx.


    Ivan turned around and opened his mouth not knowing what to say.


    After a moment of silence, Ivan established communication with Ark again.


    "I''m Ivan, canceling the ground troops recovery mission...yes, it''s canceling, this group of mindless guys are going to die."


    "Dear mentor, please keep Rebirth 1 running smoothly. It is estimated that a large amount of soul data will be uploaded within three hours."


    After contacting the Ark, Ivan was relieved. He raised his back with his cane and looked at all the members of the Hell Paratroopers with a smile.


    "If it weren''t for me to be old, I would definitely go to the battle group to serve as a soldier, instead of doing **** research in the laboratory!"


    Even if a man cannot accept the worship of the entire world as great as a god, he must fight with enthusiasm like a real man to fear and worship the enemy!


    Victor''s voice appeared ghostly in Ivan''s mind: "Well, that''s good, don''t forget to hang up the communication next time you say these things."


    Ivan...


    In embarrassment, Ivan hurriedly cut off the communication.


    Two hours later, hundreds of lights surrounded Ivan, and the strong light even began to slightly dissolve the soil and rocks on the ground.


    Perhaps it was that something terrible was felt, and the tentacles that stretched out from the ground desperately attacked where Ivan was.


    But it was blocked by the Hell Paratroopers. For two hours, those things couldn''t make any progress.


    "Aim the astronomical observation equipment at Zuan Star and prepare to collect data."


    The Ark¡¯s laboratory got busy.


    "It is predicted that the energy shock exceeds the stability limit, and there is an 82% chance that the explosion will affect the orbit of the fleet. It is recommended that the Ark fleet turn on its engines to counter the shock."


    Victor: "Al, we have a little trouble."


    El Guanghui: "I understand the mentor, the Ark Fleet, all members of the fire, turn on the engine, and prepare for impact!"

 Chapter 645： trouble

    Victor immediately established an emergency communication between Al Guanghui: "Captain Al, we are in trouble, and the explosive equivalent of Ivan''s next generation will threaten the orbit of the 6th star."


    El Guanghui hurriedly stopped what was busy: "I understand the tutor, please send me the specific data calculated."


    "The data link is established, and the transmission is completed three seconds after the start of the transmission."


    "Transfer complete."


    "Successfully received."


    El Guanghui rubbed his temples. Although he knew that he was a mechanical life form, this method could not alleviate his headache at all, but after staying with Li Hyuk for a long time, he would get a little problem more or less. That is to learn from Li Hyuk. Little action.


    "How can it be so big."


    El Guanghui did the calculation two more times, and found that his calculation had not made a mistake.


    This is no longer a problem that threatens the docking orbit. This explosion is likely to burst the 6th star.


    The severity of the situation was beyond imagination, and Al Guanghui pressed a button on the right side of the table and sat down.


    A projection screen rose brightly in El, and the figures in it were the captain, the other Ark Barley, and other Sky City.


    "I am El Guanghui, now as the commander-in-chief of the Ark Fleet, I give the following orders."


    After seeing Al''s glorious portrait and serious expression, everyone swiped and sat upright.


    El Guanghui: "All ships, immediately turn on the main power engines."


    Boom boom boom~


    The two arks on the orbit of the 6th star that had been quietly docked and other sky cities lit up the long-extinguished main power engines at the same time. At the same time, they lit up with dazzling light, as if waking up from a deep sleep, the scene was particularly extraordinary. Spectacular.


    El Guanghui: "All ships, disconnect their physical connections, and enter the outer space orbit of the sixth star in a unified manner, maintain the main power engine output, turn the bow, and keep the bow aligned with the center of the sixth star."


    "What?"


    "What is this?"


    "Master Al, what are we doing? Are we going to planet 6?"


    When the order came here, all the captains had questions. If this is a suicide collision, there is no need to enter the high orbit space and fly back.


    "Execute the order." Looking at the countdown, Al Guanghui had no time to explain to them in about a minute.


    "Yes!"


    The duty of the junior non-commissioned officer is to obey the orders of the superior.


    Although due to time constraints, none of these captains had received any systematic training before being driven off the shelves, controlling the Sky City and the Ark to fly out of Zu''an Star, including El Guanghui himself. Just like a soldier who was originally an old driver of a mechanized marine corps, suddenly took up the job of a pilot, which made many people unable to adapt.


    Although the origin of each captain is different, they can still understand the command.


    Then there was no questioning, no doubt, what El Guanghui said in the fleet command channel, they did what they did, and the command efficiency immediately went to several levels.


    El Guanghui began to fine-tune the speed and heading of the fleet to keep the fleet consistent on the level.


    "The Ark of Highland Barley, slowed down by 35% and reduced the power of the main engine."


    "Sky City on the 19th, accelerate by 20%, and adjust the declination by 15 degrees."


    "The highland barley species cannot be slowed down..."


    The Ark is not a city in the sky. It¡¯s a big thing. It¡¯s okay to accelerate. Just burn fuel and increase the engine power. Deceleration is not that easy. The steering and auxiliary engines on the Ark are far less powerful than the main engine. It''s huge and heavy, and it''s not so easy to stop once it moves. How can it slow down a short period of time.


    But hitting the No. 6 star at the current speed is a matter of minutes, and there is no such long time to supervise the Ark of Barley.


    El Guanghui frowned: "The main gun of the Highland Barley is charged, aiming at the No. 6 star no man''s land, and shooting continuously."


    Boom boom boom~


    After three shells were hit, the Ark of Barley Species successfully slowed down, and because the power of the main gun was too strong, the speed of Barley Species was a bit slow, and it was almost overtaken by the inverted cone-shaped Sky City.


    The 100,000-millimeter electromagnetic railgun is no joke.


    "No. 3, No. 5, No. 7, and No. 9 Sky City, sail in all directions to avoid the highland barley species."


    Victor hurriedly stepped into the channel: "Al, the number six star exploded."


    El Guanghui hurriedly retrieved the image of the ground of Star 6 through the projection screen, only to see a little brilliance spreading rapidly from Star 6, like dawn suddenly descending.


    Bang~


    Everyone can''t hear this spectacular explosion in space. But the hearts (life engines) of the Ark Fleet captains jumped as the light spread.


    Boom~


    On the sixth star, everything is trembling.


    The dazzling light makes all observation methods blind.


    "Queen, I have observed that you are using a super weapon against the stars of the same level as the Star Destroyer. The Demon Wings need to determine if you are safe and if you need rescue."


    "Damn, the weak scum of Zu''an civilization just escaped from the home planet, and the Star Destroyer-Class is super-strength. It''s okay, maybe Ivan exploded something, I''m safe."


    A huge shock of energy poured into the ground. Then recoil up.


    Whenever an energy shock recoils from the ground, a big explosion will occur on the ground with unparalleled precision, the equivalent is accurately controlled to kilograms, and the destructive energy shock will be pressed underground, and so on.


    For the first time, the soldiers of the Hell Paratroopers directly died in the energy shock.


    For the second time, there was only one person in charge of the battle group standing beside Ivan, and his shell strength and soul strength reached the limit of resisting the first two shocks.


    The third time...Boom~


    Click~


    There was a noise in the explosion. One of Ivan¡¯s arms disappeared and fell off directly from his shoulders. Before this precision-manufactured robotic arm was turned into parts and flew around in the air, everything was directly angry. Transformation, disappeared without a trace in the shining white light.


    Ivan turned his head, and the commander of the Hell Paratroopers also disappeared.


    Being able to stand beside him under the aftermath of two nuclear bombardments has already made Ivan look at him with admiration, although he and the fighters of the **** paratroopers only endured the aftermath.


    "My observation equipment tells me that the star is about to split. What are you doing stupidly! Ivan!"


    Every second, the energy intensity of the sixth star is increasing exponentially.


    "Tutor, it''s not dead yet, I feel it."


    Ivan opened his only arm and said.


    Boom~


    It was another recoil, and this time it was also forcibly suppressed by Ivan.


    The energy reading has exploded.

 Chapter 646： Compete

    "How do you compare with a monster!"


    Victor was furious.


    The spirit suckers feed on energy, and the powerful king species can absorb some extreme energy, such as tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature and devastating nuclear bombardment.


    Ivan: "There are...five times."


    This is the fourth time, and at the ninth time, the explosion will be magnified to the limit.


    Nuclear fission, nuclear fusion, fission again, fusion again, fission again...


    Six times...


    The underground kings of the Soul Sucking Race are suffering.


    The land he wandered in his entire life is so vast, but he has never seen such a powerful energy, like a scorching star, a great star, although there is almost endless light and endless heat, and endless Energy, but that is the existence that the top king species dare not touch. The energy has exceeded the limit that the spirit sucker can absorb. Before it gets close, the body of the spirit sucker will directly vaporize with heat radiation.


    But today, this kind of star-like great energy is forcibly instilled into his body in a posture that it cannot resist.


    The spirit sucker''s instinct for energy greed is the idea that supports him to live.


    During the energy infusion, its body continuously collapsed, then quickly reorganized, and then quickly collapsed, as if it was getting stronger.


    But the tentacles on its body also began to fall off, and no matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t grow new tentacles.


    He became stronger and bald...


    After discovering this extremely sad fact, the will of the spirit-absorbing clan king began to quickly collapse.


    The seventh nuclear bombardment.


    It finally died, and the body never reorganized. His poor body had already exceeded the limit of the spirit sucker. When it lacked the support of will, it died simply.


    On the ark: "My lord, Wang Zhong seems to be dead."


    Victor stared at the assistant beside him in a daze: "Dead? Check it again!"


    "Yes, my lord."


    The assistant hurried back to check with a pile of documents.


    Two seconds later, the assistant rushed back holding a note with four words on it, and handed the flexible metal note to Victor: "Confirm death."


    Victor immediately picked up the communicator and yelled: "Stop, stop 1, for labor and management, there are no other life forms on the sixth star except you."


    boom¡­¡­


    The eighth time.


    Ivan stood on the ground of the sixth star with a dazed expression.


    The few metallic hairs have already been blown away, and the skull was lifted, leaking the relatively fragile soul container inside, and intense nuclear radiation shone unscrupulously on Ivan''s soul.


    There seemed to be a voice talking to him, and his emotions contained anger and helpless heartache.


    "Stop for labor and management, and come back to see that labor and management will not interrupt your legs."


    Ivan didn''t care about this voice, he was thinking about more important issues now.


    Who am I, where am I... what am I... doing?


    With a thought, he easily held up the countless shining spheres around him.


    Under the feet, huge energy recoiled, and the ground cracked wide cracks. These cracks creaked and extended along the ground to the limit of the field of vision.


    Get in.


    A voice in my heart said so.


    Melt into... Melt into...


    Explosion is art, art is new life...


    Get in.


    That voice kept repeating two sentences.


    Ivan controls everything around him, including simplified nuclear bombs (flare spheres), sand and dust, molten metal jets and so on.


    Finally, he watched the explosion in front of him fascinated, and threw himself in.


    A small note with divine brilliance was blown off by the energy impact from this explosion that could destroy everything.


    ¡÷E=(¡÷m)c as stated above.


    "My lord, new report."


    On the Nokia Ark, Victor sat weakly in front of a tall device. He heard the assistant coming back with the report again, and only said one word.


    "read."


    "Star Six has no signs of life..."


    Victor Teng stood up for a while, and then sat down slowly. Just now he discovered a problem: "Ivan is still on the channel, not dropped."


    There are no life forms on the six star.


    Ivan is on the sixth star.


    But Ivan is not dead yet, because the dead cannot hang on the channel, and the communication channels between the top of the Ark fleet are all independent, using a communication channel based on deep-level consciousness communication.


    "Star number six is ??cracking." "All ships, all personnel, prepared for shock resistance!"


    After nine times of fission and fusion, the energy has become unimaginable.


    The ark and the city in the sky, such a behemoth that can carry countless people, are just like a small boat swaying in the wind and rain in the impact released by the sixth star.


    The entire Sixth Star broke apart slowly from the center, leaking the hot core, and then remained in this severely disabled appearance, and the situation did not continue to deteriorate.


    As for whether Ivan is alive or dead... The current star VI can''t be approached at all. The residual nuclear radiation and the extremely harsh environment make it impossible for the Zu''an civilization, which is a mechanical lifeform, to withstand the explosions and explosions that occur from time to time. The hot magma soaring to the sky is even more terrible.


    Victor glanced again. Ivan was still hanging on the communication channel. All this can only be said when Li Hyuk comes back.


    It was about one-third light-years away from the Ark Fleet.


    The boundless spirit suckers drag the chain made up of the king species, and the long chains made up of the spirit **** king species drag a supernova that is about to die. The gravity of countless galaxies and the mass of supernovae are slowly moving forward in the mighty universe. .


    A small spot of light followed from behind the spirit-absorbing tribe army, carefully avoiding the detection of the spirit-absorbing tribe king species.


    With a swish, the small plane suddenly accelerated to a rapid speed, turning into a light and rushing into the supernova.


    The kings who were dragging the stars trembled together. They seemed to smell a scent of energy just now, but they turned and disappeared, as if it were an illusion.


    The spirit-absorbing tribe army continued to advance towards the goal.


    An unexplainable command was issued from the supernova that was about to extinguish, and half of the kings suddenly broke away from the chains and rushed to the forefront.


    After the small plane landed on the surface of the supernova, it was contained in the space warehouse on his wrist by Li He waved his hand. One man and two beasts appeared.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Now the three Li He are standing on this star uncovered and undetected. It seems that the guy never probes the star he lives in.


    "Master, how do I feel that our speed has slowed down? What happened just now?"


    Cerberus looked serious, raised his head and looked at the starry sky above, searching around.


    Li He rubbed his temples: "The language of that guy, such as the order issued by Wang Zhong, is more complicated. He should have issued an order just now, but the translation plug-in can''t calculate it at all, and I can''t analyze it with my calculations."

 Chapter 647： Enter the lair

    Using the biological brain to simulate the calculation method of a computer, even if the brain cells burn rapidly, the calculation ability is quite limited. After all, the advantage of the biological brain lies in creativity and nonlinear thinking, rather than mechanical calculations, calculations, and calculations...


    Cerberus glanced at the starry sky above his head, and found a reference object, then used his paws to outline a star map on the ground, and then listed a lot of things for Bray to look at and dizzy for Li Hye to see. With the formula of brain pain, I started to calculate.


    "Master, our speed seems to be really slow by a third. Although my calculations are inaccurate and a little error, the error will not be too great."


    Li He''s eyes were covered with a layer of light, and he looked around.


    As long as there is light, it is Li He''s invisible kingdom of God.


    Li He: "It is true that some king species have accelerated their departure from the large army."


    "It seems that our speed will also increase. They are heading in the direction of the Ark Fleet." Li He dissipated the light in his eyes and continued.


    "Hmm~ let''s go, go on an adventure."


    Nalbre let out a cheer.


    Cerberus: "Shhh, keep your voice down, we are now in the Chinese army camp of the spirit sucker army."


    "Hmm, I got it."


    Bray narrowed his neck. Safety is only relative, and yelling in the enemy''s hinterland is no different from death.


    Li He waved his hand: "Follow me"


    When he was in the sky just now, Li He saw a huge scar on the star. The scar was so deep that it couldn''t be seen at a glance. If there is no accident, it should be able to go directly to the ground.


    The rift looked close in the sky, because Li He deliberately chose to land nearby.


    But when running on the ground, the huge span even gave Li Hyuk the feeling of running in the wrong direction.


    Two hours later, after wiping the sweat from his forehead, looking at the huge rift in front of him, one person and two beasts looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief, finally arrived.


    "His, it''s hot~"


    Cerberus dangled its paws and went deep into the big crack. Its paws were immediately wrapped in a ball of flames, and yelled.


    Li He raised his hand and swallowed the flames burning on Cerberus''s paws and relieved him.


    This energy is only slightly weaker than the divine power in Li He''s body.


    Li He solemnly said: "It is very likely that it will go directly to the core of the star. You should be careful."


    Bray scratched his head: "It''s so hot, how do we get down?"


    Li He took a deep breath: "You two are close to me, I''ll swallow the nearby energy."


    As he did before, Lee Hyuk sucked all nearby energy into his hands or body. As a result, the scorching temperature immediately dropped. Although it was impossible for Bray and Cerberus to feel cool, it was at least as high as they could bear. It''s like moving from the charcoal-burning barbecue below to the main road in the dog days.


    The effective range created by Li He was only three meters, just enough to accommodate Cerberus'' body.


    It''s not that Li He couldn''t expand this range more, but because the road ahead is still very long, and it would be troublesome if he gets "full" in the middle of the journey. Even if this is a dying supernova, the energy remaining in its body is amazing.


    As it went deeper and deeper underground, the temperature got higher and higher, and returned to the barbecue grill from the main road in the dog days.


    Cerberus stuck out his tongue: "Master...the dog will die if you go down."


    Although Cerberus is a false god, the heat dissipation ability of dogs has always been relatively poor, which is understandable.


    "Hold on for a while, and we will be there soon."


    Cerberus rolled his eyes half-deadly, and seemed to be too hot: "Master, these words, comfortable..."


    Li He thought for a while and waved his hand to spray a mist of water. Cerberus immediately closed his eyes and enjoyed it. This was one of the natural abilities of the Sea Clan, the blessing of water.


    Although it is called the blessing of water, although there is also water mist, it is not water that is swayed out, more like an energy body with unique attributes. The water mist did not evaporate immediately by the high temperature, but did not run at all, and it was all covered. On Cerberus''s hair.


    "I want it too, I want it too."


    Bray jumped off Cerberus and then onto Li Hyuk''s shoulder.


    Li He was not stingy, and gave Bray a blessing of water. This little beast looked like he had knocked on the medicine, and lay languidly on Li He''s shoulder to get it.


    Since jumping off this great rift valley, one person and two beasts have continued to descend in a state of free fall in a three-meter-diameter ball.


    After another while, the rate of decline has begun to slow down. The two beasts are insulated in the field created by Li He, and are cooled by the blessing of water. That is called moisturizing, but it makes Li He very tired.


    Finally, a blessing was cast on the two battle pets, Li He decided to take a break first, and now they are as if they had just been fished out of the water.


    Li He "Okay, we seem to be at the end."


    The surroundings are dark and dull, and I can hardly see anything, although the scorching high temperature is still uncomfortable, but it does not have the slightest brightness.


    Li He stretched out his hand, lit a small flame between his fingers, and a light appeared, illuminating the surroundings.


    "Well, what is this?"


    On the ground, on the rock wall, there is a kind of black stone all around.


    It''s a bit like a coal mine.


    Li He picked up a piece from the ground and held it in his hand. It was hot.


    Cerberus leaned closer and sniffed, then quickly removed his nose: "Master, this thing chokes your nose."


    Li He didn''t smell any choking smell.


    Bray transferred to the ground, picked up two pieces from where they were, threw them out, and then leaked out what was covered underneath.


    "Look, look."


    Bray took the newly dug stone and jumped onto Cerberus¡¯ back, and handed it to Li He,


    This one is different from the one that Li He picked up.


    Although the temperature that Bray had just dug out was not very high, it was a bit bright. Although the purity was not very high, it was like a rough crystal, but it was not dark at all.


    Li He looked at the piece dug out by Bray in his left hand: "This is... the sun stone?"


    Then Li He looked at the piece he picked up with his right hand again: "This is the sun... scum?"


    There is nothing wrong with this name.


    Sunstone is actually the crystallization of stellar power. The energy changes from a thin molecular state to a slightly thicker gas, and then from a gas state to a solid state. This is a gradual process. The number is also higher.


    The energy on the sun is strong enough to form a solid spar.


    Whether the sun scum on the ground or the sun stone, they are all part of the star''s energy.

 Chapter 648： All killed

    Li He threw the two stones on his hand into his spatial warehouse. Although he didn''t appreciate the weak energy contained in them, he could take them back to the ark for research.


    Li He raised his hand to make the flame in his hand burn even bigger.


    This scar of the astral body is not as simple as a big rift valley.


    On the rock wall, the holes opened up by some kind of force are all over the place, and they are so dense that they make the scalp numb.


    Li Hyuk touched his chin and looked at the rock wall: "It''s a bit like a honeycomb, but there are no rules at all."


    Cerberus turned his head: "This illustrates a problem."


    The dense openings are crowded together to represent the characteristics of clusters.


    The law is also a kind of binding force. There is no law at all, which proves that the self-discipline between these guys is extremely poor. Part of the action relies on instinct, and the other part is the command that cannot be violated by the superior.


    This is indeed true for the individuals of the spirit suckers.


    "Wow, so many holes, which one shall we go to?"


    Bray looked at the rock wall, a little dazzled.


    There are too many holes, and the breath of different temperatures blows out from each hole, which proves that the places they lead to are also different.


    "If you want to continue downward, you can only go to the one with the hottest breath."


    Li He waved his hand and sprinkled a handful of black sand.


    After a while, all the black sands returned to Li He''s hands and condensed into a big sword.


    "Enter this hole."


    Li He held the sword and pointed.


    One person and two battle pets walked in the passage and looked around. The smoothness of the walls of the passage is unimaginable, and it has reached the level of reflection, and Li He can even see the details of his face on the arc-shaped wall.


    Bray lay on Li He''s shoulders honestly, he didn''t dare to jump around. The three consecutive falls just now were a lesson.


    Cerberus stepped on all fours and walked cautiously: "Master, at this level, it can be regarded as a top-notch project on the earth, whether it is now or in the Kamigawa era. Apollo built the Temple of the Sun by this standard. NS."


    Li He nodded, and said four words to evaluate everything he saw in front of him: "Wonderful workmanship."


    As he walked, the passage suddenly turned straight up. Li He looked up at the exaggerated **** and was considering whether to fly up directly. After all, there is no hope for the passage to climb up so smoothly.


    Slap~


    Suddenly there was a snap, and a small thing flew out from above and stuck it on the wall.


    The color of this little thing is a bit dark, black is unpleasant, and it sticks softly on the smooth wall without slipping off for a long time.


    One person and two pets looked at each other, and both saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    What is this?


    Although this little thing is like a puddle of mud, it obviously has special organs on its body, so it can stay on its stomach on such a smooth wall without falling.


    Roar~


    It suddenly turned around and let out a meaningless roar, and then suddenly a few small tentacles popped out of its ooze-like body, and slammed at one person and two pets.


    Naturally, Li He would not be caught by this little guy, and when he raised his hand, a light curtain formed and blocked the three of them. The tentacles of this little thing quickly turn red when it touches the light curtain, just like invisible blood is flowing in its tentacles, and then its body starts to turn red, and finally... nourish~ roast yourself Burnt.


    Li He removed the light curtain. Just now, he felt a little bit of his own energy flowing along the tentacles on the light curtain. Although this point of homeopathy is minimal for Li He, Li He is a ninth-level existence, a true god, this little thing. His body is far from being able to withstand such a powerful energy, so it killed itself and played itself to death.


    "Cerberus, do you want to eat?"


    Li He pointed to the scorched black ooze on the ground with wicked interest. Although the little thing was dead, the tentacles were still twitching tenaciously, and it looked even more disgusting.


    Cerberus shook his head hurriedly.


    It is a civilized dog, not a stray dog ??who is hungry, how can he eat this kind of food.


    "Big stupid dog, didn''t you say you want to come and eat grilled octopus with him? It''s all cooked now, you can eat it or not."


    Bray jumped on top of Cerberus and said with a smile.


    "Wait, octopus? Is this a spirit sucker?"


    Cerberus was surprised, and poked the scorched ooze on the ground with his paw.


    Li He nodded: "To be precise, it is a child of the spirit sucker."


    "Let''s go up."


    Putting Bray on his shoulders, unfolding the angel alloy war wings behind him, Li He flew up with a swipe.


    Cerberus poked the scorched ooze on the ground a few more times, and when he looked up, he found that Li He and Bray had run away long ago.


    "Master, wait for me."


    Dark energy surged, and behind Cerberus appeared a pair of wings composed of pure dark energy.


    The wings flashed, and Cerberos rushed up like a black lightning.


    Cerberus, who flew up, hurriedly landed on the ground, buckled the ground with his paws and braked sharply, and finally Li He held his head to a halt.


    This ascending passage is just a slope, and below it is a huge space.


    There were countless small black oozes like just now, awkwardly controlling the anti-gravity organs in the body that had not fully grown up and flew slowly.


    But they can''t fly at the height of the exit at all.


    "That said, just now we killed a genius from the spirit-sucking race."


    Li He frowned.


    "It seems to be the case. Master, if they judge their talents based on how high they fly, the little things that can only fly and absorb the energy of the master just now can at least grow to the height of the king''s species in the future."


    Cerberus looked down and stared wide.


    Li He retracted his gaze: "I seem to understand that these are the children of the spirit-absorbing tribe. These children are collectively nurtured. This is the nest where the spirit-absorbing tribe produces children. I am afraid that the entire astral body has become the birthplace of the spirit-absorbing tribe children. hotbed."


    They built their nest on a huge energy celestial body, so that they can nurture a stronger next generation.


    Using supernova as a breeding ground for the next generation is really a terrifying race. This race is strong enough and dangerous enough. I am afraid that not having enough wisdom to form a civilization is the only regret of the spirit suckers.


    Cerberus: "Then master, what about these young children?"


    Li He said coldly: "They are all killed."


    Cerberus: "Uh, all killed?"


    Li He: "If you want to eat, I can bake you on the spot until you are full."


    The three-headed **** dog swallowed hard and ate this food. It didn''t have this idea at all.


    "It''s not necessary, Master. It''s just that I once read an article composed of divine texts on Hades''s temple, saying that killing lives and harvesting souls to a certain amount will make some changes in my energy system..."

 Chapter 649： God-level allergy

    Li He: "Oh, there is such a thing?"


    Mortals who kill too many people will indeed lose their minds.


    God does not, because the soul of God has evolved into a god, and this time the level is not comparable to that of a mortal soul, and the ability of a **** to bear is also many times stronger than that of a mortal soul.


    If a mortal kills a hundred people, or a thousand people, he will become a lunatic.


    So as a god, even if he slaughtered one hundred million lives with his own hands, it would only weakly change the energy of the **** himself.


    Like angels, if they kill too much, the light filled with redemption will bring a generation of thunder that is more lethal than light. Isn¡¯t there a guy called the thundering war **** among angels? She seems to be fond of Xiao Lun, the super warrior of mankind.


    The so-called ¡°coming from the heart¡± means that the appearance of a heart reflects his heart to a certain extent. People with a calm heart are more approachable, and people who are aggressive and evil tend to be hideous and ugly.


    Energy is the same. Being able to move the heart, life forms rely on the power of the heart to drive energy. If the heart becomes, the attributes of the energy it drives will also undergo some subtle changes, and the law of the universe will fit your heart more closely. The attribute energy is recommended to you.


    Li He really wanted to try, what it''s like to kill too much and change the energy attribute.


    According to the scale of this planet, the spirit suckers in the lair should be able to make up 100 million.


    These estimates at Li He''s feet amount to tens of thousands.


    Phoo~


    The flame suddenly appeared, and immediately filled the entire space.


    Hiss~


    The children of the spirit suckers are ecstatic about the sudden energy. Although they live on a star like this when they are born, there is energy everywhere, and they do not lack energy to suck, but the energy level of this flame is not everywhere. The residual temperature of stars can be compared.


    The young children of the spirit suckers tried their best to fly, throwing them into the flames like moths to a fire, and then they never came out again.


    After a while, the flames dissipated, because there was really nothing that could be used as fuel. All the spirit suckers were turned into coke, and there was an unpleasant smell spreading in the space.


    Cerberus and Bray clutched their noses and turned around and fled.


    "Master... I''m going to find you the next lair."


    Li He nodded and turned to follow.


    "Here is one."


    Bray pointed in a direction where there was a similar slope.


    Huhuhu~


    The flames continued to ignite, and the young children of the Soul Sucking Race died in pain in wailing. Being supported by food alive, this is also a good home for the spirit suckers.


    Boo~


    A relatively weak energy ripple skipped Li He''s body, echoed continuously in the channel, and then spread to a certain direction.


    It seems to have been discovered.


    Li He smiled slightly: "Speed ??up the action, we were found."


    Cerberus followed Li He while galloping and said, "Master, I feel we have stopped."


    "We''re still walking."


    Bray poked his head out of Li He''s arms.


    Li He pressed Bray''s little head and stuffed it back: "Cerberus was talking about the stars, we did stop, and I felt a large wave of kings approaching us."


    The Ark Fleet.


    The bad news came one after another, and now it was the explosion of Ivan''s death. Although all the enemies on the sixth star were eliminated, including the strongest king, the life and death of Ivan is unknown.


    Immediately afterwards, the astronomy department on the Ark, which served as the star exploration department during the war, came back with bad news.


    "The spirit suckers with a small amount of energy readings are fast approaching the Ark, and they are expected to arrive in ten hours."


    It is obviously the king who can be three times faster than the spirit sucker army.


    What makes people desperate is that this special mother is not a king, but a group.


    Just when Al Guanghui was standing in the Ark''s combat command room feeling unlovable, a good news finally came in.


    ßËßËßË~


    The door of the combat command room was slammed with a loud noise.


    "who?"


    "Protect your commander!"


    A group of people suddenly surrounded El Guanghui and took out their weapons to aim at the door.


    The people in the combat command room are tense all year round, and when they encounter war, they become more nervous.


    This is not to blame them, but they are doing this kind of work, no way, it is all occupational diseases.


    El Guanghui coughed twice in an unusually serious environment to ease the embarrassment: "Ah, don¡¯t be nervous, we are not fighting the devil right now, and we don¡¯t have to worry about the sudden emergence of the bug gate and the devil''s vanguard who carried out the decapitation plan. It¡¯s from the Department of Astronomy. I asked them to make a report. Whoever, go and open the door, you are all gone."


    "Yes."


    After hearing Al Guanghui''s words, everyone was relieved and all returned to their seats and continued to work.


    The Astronomy Department knocked on the door of the combat command room twice while holding the file with a look of ecstasy, but it took a long time to open it.


    After entering the door, it was even more wrong. Everyone''s eyes looked at him intentionally or unintentionally, Al Guanghui, as if to be on guard.


    "Your Excellency... Is there something going on here?"


    The person from the Department of Astronomy wanted to make a report and hurried back, but was surprised that the thought of making the report was stunned by the strange atmosphere.


    "Your Excellency, has something happened?"


    "Don''t worry, they are nervous."


    El Guanghui waved his hand helplessly, and didn''t explain to him what it means to be nervous.


    As the commander-in-chief, El Guanghui wondered whether it was time to open two alcohol production lines so that everyone on the Ark fleet could take two sips to ease the tension.


    After all, I don''t know whether the future will be life or death, and a war is coming, this kind of psychological pressure, even the mechanical lifeforms can''t stand it.


    El Guanghui rubbed his temples and handed out a document about opening the alcohol production line. Although he needed a special supply for the quantity, ordinary soldiers did not have this benefit.


    "What''s the bad news."


    This has almost become a habit. The content reported in the following part of the report is bad news recently. The only good news is that the Ark fleet is operating normally. This content is not good news at all in normal times, but can only be regarded as a daily report.


    "My lord, this is good news."


    El Guanghui hurriedly raised his head: "Well, what good news?"


    People from the Astronomical Department said ecstatically: "My lord, the army of the spirit suckers has stopped advancing. We have just observed that a small part of the king species is also quickly turning around. They are moving away from us."


    El Guanghui snatched the file and looked at it again: "It''s really..."


    The opponent is right in front, there is no need to turn around. The only explanation for the turn of the spirit sucker army is that something has gone wrong in the rear, and they are eager to go back to clean up.

 Chapter 650： Not mad or alive

    As for what caused the chaos, your Excellency Li He will probably understand everything when he comes back.


    El Guanghui took a deep breath and said to everyone in the combat command room.


    "Everyone, Your Excellency Lee Hyuk bought a lot of time for us, and then, we arrived desperately..."


    The people in the combat command room have been awake for more than a week, and this has reached a limit for mechanical lifeforms.


    Their only rest time is to give themselves two mouthfuls of high-purity helium energy to ensure that they have sufficient energy. Now the combat command room is mobilizing all the forces of the fleet to actively prepare for battle.


    If they had more time to make more perfect mobilizations, the fleet might have fewer casualties during wartime.


    Now there is time. Although they are not sure whether this period of time is rich or not, how much margin there is, but in this way, they dare not slacken their efforts, and must work hard! They must work harder!


    The people in the combat command room screamed into their work, and the person in the Astronomy Department was dumbfounded.


    He walked out with a dazed expression, and when the door of the combat command room suddenly closed, he came back and forth.


    "Lunatic...a bunch of lunatics..."


    "Not crazy...not live...hahaha, madman is good, madman is good." Thinking of the heavy tasks of the Astronomical Department, he also ran wildly.


    The entire Ark fleet was turned into an efficient machine, running frantically.


    In the resurrection laboratory under the charge of Victor, a human-shaped body lay in a device slot and was injected with the uploaded soul, and he came back to life.


    "Report your unit number and department,"


    Someone nearby is responsible for the record.


    "...Belongs to...combat command room, command line officer, no serial number."


    The recorder was stunned. What is this? Casualties from the combat command room?


    Victor walked over and looked at the list.


    "This is a serious decline in soul strength that caused non-combat casualties. Send him to rest. He can no longer participate in this battle."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The lair of the spirit sucker, on the Death Star.


    Now there are the kings of the spirit-sucking tribe everywhere. They wander on and down the ground. Whenever they see a litter of killed infants along the passage, they will become particularly irritable.


    The dancing tentacles seemed to overturn the earth.


    There are constant ripples emanating from the center of this star, detecting Li He and guiding the direction of the kings.


    Although there are a large number of kings, there is another guy who has never been masked in the middle to command the overall situation.


    But they couldn''t catch up with the trio of Lee Hyuk who was moving at a ghostly speed.


    The three Li He played kite flying.


    Keep Wang Zhong not far away. If they chase too close, Li He and the three will speed up to throw them away. If they can¡¯t catch up, Li He and the three will explode with a burst of energy, deliberately exposing themselves and attracting. During the period, they still did not delay destroying the nest of the spirit suckers and killing the young children.


    Li He turned his head and felt in his direction for a while.


    This group of idiots was lost again.


    Although it is called the King Species, so many King Species can¡¯t exert their due combat power when staying together. They use the same command method as the King Species using mixed soldiers. Not to mention the inefficiency. The King Species¡¯ large size is easy to be used. The underground passage caused congestion. Li He saw with his own eyes that the two kings were close to him in the two forks, but because they rushed too fast, the two kings instantly got stuck together, allowing him to travel freely. Leave.


    That''s why the three of them can catch up with Lee Hyuk.


    Li He waved a sky fire and landed, yelling at the screaming children who hadn''t burned the spirit clan underneath. After a while, the flames burned out and there was no one of the spirit clan children left: "How many have I killed?"


    Cerberus broke his paw and lost: "About 70 million."


    Li He burned a ray of flame on the tip of his finger.


    The golden flame heart exudes white brilliance, with a sense of sacredness in its majesty.


    This is the product of the fusion of the power of the sun and the divine light of angels.


    Li He feels like it has changed a bit now, but the details have changed, and he himself can''t tell.


    It may be that the number of killings is not enough, and it has not reached a critical value.


    Li He''s sharp eyes flashed: "Go, they are here."


    "We continue."


    A group of king species were a little bit obedient this time, they slowed down and lined up one by one to avoid congestion.


    But because the speed of entering was too slow, they found that the three Li He had already run out of sight after they came in, and even the residual energy in the air was so thin.


    Roar~


    Bang bang~ bang bang bang~


    These kings saw the coke everywhere, and they were all furious. After venting wildly for a while, a ripple came~


    With a brushing sound, the kings instantly converged their tentacles, arranged as a whole, and looked very well-behaved. Under the command of a will, these kings quickly ran in one direction.


    Maybe I realized my mistake. Or maybe it has been such a long time, and the winner has not yet been determined. No, it is that the guy in the depths of the lair has begun to change his plan.


    The king species suddenly dispersed. Not chasing Li He and others.


    Outside, a large group of lower-level spirit suckers swarmed into the rift valley of the star from outer space in droves, as if trying to fill the space below with numbers to achieve squeezing. The purpose of Li He''s activity space.


    "Master, three lairs."


    Cerberus raised three heads, each looking in one direction, not knowing that Chao would go there.


    There are three bifurcations in front of them, all of which start to rise from a gentle and sudden slope. This special channel structure proves that it is a nursery room full of spirit-sucking children.


    "We act separately, you are careful."


    "no problem."


    "Don''t worry, Master."


    Li He walked towards a larger passage in the middle, and Cerberus walked to the left and right respectively.


    The method to kill the spirit suckers is extremely simple, as long as they are killed by a high-level energy. Bray and Cerberus are now at level 8, and the energy released by these spirit suckers simply can''t bear them.


    Li He spread his wings and flew into it.


    Before releasing his power, the three extremely thick tentacles suddenly rushed towards Li He.


    In shock, Li He immediately burst out swear words: "Hold the grass and hold the grass!"


    Similar exclamations came from the other two entrances.


    "Wow!"


    "Squeak!"


    Li He immediately put his arm on his face, and the black sand flowed, instantly forming a black shield on Li He''s arm.


    The power of the tentacles directly pushed Li Hyuk out.


    After he came out, Li He looked left and right. Bray was leaping out from another hole, holding a bony boomerang in his hand, and the blade was stained with some black blood that was unique to the spirit-sucking race.

 Chapter 651： ambush

    Bray panted: "There is an ambush..."


    Li He''s face was heavy: "That product hasn''t come out yet."


    The two looked at the hole that Cerberus had entered at the same time, when intermittent screams came from inside.


    "Wow! I beg a dog! It''s dead! Master, Bray, I don''t have...Ah! Damn, I don''t have a weapon."


    Is it the most stupid way to use energy against the spirit suckers, especially the king species. I don''t know how many years of evolution have given them the capital to absorb high-level energy, and their huge body can withstand more violent energy ravages.


    Just as Li He and Bray wanted to move, five kings floated out of the other two holes.


    With a creak, a thick shield was erected in front of him, and Li He reached out and grabbed the inside of the shield. The black sand flowed, separating a long knife that was good for hacking.


    Li He shouted: "I''m blocking!"


    "I''ll save him."


    Bray turned and ran, and threw the bone boomerang in his hand before entering.


    If the guess is correct, there should be two kings in the other hole. Li He resisted five here, and it was much easier for Bray and Cerberus to deal with two together.


    "bring it on."


    Li He looked at the five kings, and instead of fearing, he had a fiery fighting spirit in his eyes. After Bray entered the cave, the shield in front of him shattered, and the black sand was all blessed on the terrifying long knife. Now this one A knife is just to cut a smaller ship.


    Brush two knives.


    The sharp long knife cut off the tentacles of the sword-blade of the spirit sucker king without any hindrance.


    During this period, Li Hyuk did not use any energy, and only relied on the pure power exerted by his body to control this weapon, because once there was energy, he was likely to be absorbed by the king''s seed and strengthen himself.


    The five kings surrounded Li He, their tentacles flew horizontally, intertwined, turned into a cage and trapped Li He inside. They pushed the other tentacles toward the cave and prepared to support their clan.


    Li He held a long knife, and the lights danced wildly. The two magical metal materials became sharp and the blade cut in, and the cage formed by the entangled tentacles fell apart in an instant.


    "Thinking that this will trap me!"


    "Fight me well, then don''t even think about going."


    With wings spread out behind him, Li He accelerated and moved to the entrance of the cave, blocking the tentacles that were about to go deep into it. The blade flashed, and the tentacles broke instantly.


    When the tentacles hit, Li He recoiled with a long knife in his hand, slashing the kings back again and again.


    "Lee Hyuk, let''s go."


    Bray''s fur was messy, and he walked out of the cave, dragging Cerberus'' tail.


    Cerberus''s situation was even more embarrassing, with a piece of tentacles cut off by Bray tied to his body, his eyes were dim, and his energy loss seemed to be serious.


    Relying on the pure power of the flesh, Li He swung a long knife, and the shadow of the sword was impenetrable. The pure physical energy sucked the spirit race and did not dare to touch it, and they had already verified how sharp the weapon in Li He''s hand was.


    "go."


    After a glare, the three Li He disappeared and only five scarred kings remained.


    Dragging Cerberus into a lair as fast as a dog.


    This lair had been burned before, with coke all over it, and the smell was extremely pungent.


    Cerberus clutched his nose and crawled out, but was dragged back by Lee Hyuk''s tail.


    "It''s safe here for now."


    "But the master..."


    Cerberus''s face became the color of eggplant.


    It¡¯s more uncomfortable than death to keep a dog with an abnormal sense of smell in such an environment.


    "Forbearance will pass."


    Li He waved towards Cerberus'' nose and sent a blessing of water, all to purify the air.


    Cerberus did not make a sound, but took out the last few cans from his spatial warehouse.


    "Earth stuff."


    Li He and Bray''s eyes brightened.


    "No one can grab it, this is my last private item!"


    Cerberus immediately jumped up holding a few cans.


    Li He and Bray looked at each other and laughed.


    After a while, one person sat on the floor in two battles, eating canned food, slowly regaining strength.


    Cerberus lay on the ground feebly, and eating canned food made him a mouth addiction. It would not help a pseudo-god of his level to restore his strength, especially when he had no mouth addiction.


    "How can there be an ambush..." Cerberos and Bray mumbled.


    Li He carefully explored the surroundings, but he didn''t find the enemy King Zhong and he sighed with relief:


    "If the ordinary spirit suckers are equivalent to human one-year-old babies, then the king is at least 10 to 12 years old, and the innermost guy has the same level of intelligence as an adult."


    After all, the level is there. It is not surprising that such a high-level life experience uses some tactics, but the three of Li He have been underestimating the spirit suckers, and they are a little misguided.


    Bray: "Then what happens next?"


    Li He: "Wait a while, let''s go find him."


    Cerberus jumped up again.


    After invading the enemy''s base camp with a normal mind, the fools will run out panicking, and the rational ones will escape carefully.


    I am afraid that no one would have thought that at this time Li He would choose to do the opposite and go straight to the commander''s account!


    "If you have enough rest, get up and continue to make trouble."


    Li He kicked Cerberus.


    "Master, let me lie down again, the gravity of this planet is just right, so it¡¯s comfortable to lie down~"


    Cerberus lay motionless on the ground, as if he had lost his dream.


    "Bray, drag."


    Li He snapped his fingers.


    "Okay."


    Regardless of Bray''s small size, he is also a false god. The energy reading is a little higher than the level of Cerberus. Let alone dragging a three-headed dog, it is just dragging a spaceship and going the same way.


    "Bray~ slow down, hoooo~"


    Cerberus said listlessly, but the sudden acceleration made him scream.


    "Big Dog, twice the speed of sound, isn''t it fast?"


    "Ouuuuu~"


    Two times the speed of sound made Cerberus in a suspended state, and the fast-reversed vision made Cerberus feel dizzy and dizzy, "feeling that his body was hollowed out and has not recovered."


    Cerberus hugged his head and was speechless.


    Whoosh~


    A gust of wind blew through, and the swaying and twisting in the passage was slowly weakened. The spirit sucker army dangled its tentacles and searched for the three figures of Li He in the passage.


    Even though their IQ is not high, they still have a doubt.


    "Then the wind?"


    "Big Dog, your windward side is too big..."


    "Woo woo woo..."


    "Big Dog, can you become a streamlined shape that fits that or something?"


    "Woo woo woo..."


    At this moment, the true portrayal of Cerberus''s heart with two tearful eyes is this-sadness flows backwards.

 Chapter 652： Do the opposite

    Demon fleet.


    Without Morgana''s palace and throne, it seemed a bit lonely here.


    Without Morgana''s demon wings, it seemed a bit less majestic.


    "The order the queen gave us is to stop here and block these higher beings?"


    "To be precise, you can run as long as you hit it. This group of disgusting things are more disgusting than the undead. They have an instinctive tendency to any high-energy object until they pounce on you and **** you up. It is unclear whether they can **** our souls, and the queen forbids everyone to take risks."


    "Why haven''t they come yet?"


    "The Lord of the New God is playing in the lair of the Soul Sucking Race. They feel better."


    "Li He, won''t be sucked up by the king, right?"


    "He is not that easy to die, he would have died long ago, Karthus, the four evil gods, and our demonic civilization, that is no more powerful than this group of higher beings that have not formed a civilization."


    "Would you like to go over and take a look."


    "Follow the Queen''s orders and don''t take risks."


    "Well, well, we''ll just wait here."


    "Pay attention, don''t let the spirit suckers approach our fleet."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Li He, how do I feel this name is inexplicably familiar."


    A demon who was taller than an ordinary demon muttered to himself, he has a stronger body, wider wings, and more powerful weapons. He is the queen''s current guard.


    A guard who is not worthy of the name, because Morgana only appreciates his power.


    He once asked other demons: "The queen went out to relax, why didn''t she take me with her."


    The other demons replied: "Because the queen has only one guard in her heart, and his name is Atuo."


    On the Nokia Ark, Yuna lay bored on the crystal beach, playing with a kind of sea clan. Sometimes she would be in a daze, whispering a word: "Ato, you are there."


    The Ark Fleet built a circle of floating cannons around the orbit of the 6th star within a short period of time.


    The faces of the Sky City and the Ark were also completely changed.


    They can no longer be called ships. They are all turrets with gun barrels all over their bodies. This kind of unreasonable modification plan can only be produced by the goblin race. This kind of supernatural modification technology and modification. Speed ??can only be achieved by the Zu''an civilization, which has carried out the industrial revolution for a whole thousand years.


    "The completion rate of the combat readiness project is 99%."


    "The combat readiness project is 100% complete and you can enter the combat mode."


    "All members of the fleet have entered the first-level combat equipment and are ready to fight at any time."


    When the last order was given, Al Guanghui shook the table twice, poured himself a sip of wine, and said to the female assistant next to him: "Arrange for everyone to rest in batches. Me, I will sleep first..."


    After saying this, Al Guanghui then plopped and sat on the chair, and fell asleep with his head tilted.


    He is too tired. The studio he has done these days is several times that of others, and the pressure he bears is also several times that of others.


    The female assistant said yes, and then straightened Al Guanghui''s head, turned and left, and gave the order that Al Guanghui had just issued.


    Li He didn''t cover up at first, but was caught off guard by the tactics, so it was only a matter of time before he was discovered by the psychic.


    It''s just that Li He has entered the inner circle, and most of the spirit suckers are still dangling outside, so now there are not too many spirit suckers behind Li He.


    Of course this number is increasing over time.


    "Master, they are catching up."


    Cerberus was still dragging his tail by Bray to fly between twice the speed of sound and three times the speed of sound. Its tail was in the front and its head was in the back, so it could clearly see the situation behind it.


    "Bray, let me down, I run by myself, hoo, be careful of my tentacles."


    It''s only three times the speed of sound. The kings of the spirit suckers are not vegetarian, and they can easily reach this speed.


    "no!"


    "no!"


    Li He and Bray rejected Cerberus in unison.


    Now that the speed is a little slower, you can''t run away. If you put down Cerberus, this group of people will be entangled by the king of the spirit clan, and they will be sucked up before speeding up.


    Li He: "Close your eyes."


    Cerberus: "What?"


    A ball of light appeared in Li He''s hand.


    This is not for attack.


    Boo~


    The ball of light was thrown to the rear by Lee Hyuk and stopped lightly in the air.


    Light burst~


    Brush~


    The intense and dazzling flashes spread rapidly in a small space.


    "Wow! My eyes~"


    Cerberus was terrified and suddenly screamed.


    The speed of the King Species of the Spirit Sucking Race also slowed down, because the speed in front of them suddenly dropped, and a series of rear-end collisions had already occurred in the back, and the King Species team was in chaos.


    It is the most cost-effective thing to use flash to deal with the spirit suckers. As a result, they can''t absorb energy and can hinder their progress.


    Bree: "Big stupid dog, I told you to close your eyes."


    Li He smiled: "Will you let you down now?"


    Cerberus covered his eyes and burst into tears: "Don''t, keep dragging, I can''t see it for the time being."


    Honestly, being a rear-view probe is so good that you have to run by yourself when you come down.


    Cerberus rubbed his eyes and wanted to open his mind.


    The whistling wind blew in my ears, and the fluffy hair of Cerberus''s body was blown up.


    After a while, the speed gradually slowed down, and there was no more chasing soldiers in the back. Are they tired? Perhaps Li He was too fast and they were lost?


    After a while, Cerberus, who has been muffled, said: "Master, I may be blind."


    Li He stretched out his hand, lit a flame on his finger, and shook it in front of Cerberus''s eyes.


    "There is no light here."


    This guy got up with joy and shook the dog''s hair all over his body: "My dog ??is not blind."


    Evolving to the present level, the strength of any piece of meat on Cerberus can compare with titanium alloy, even the eyes.


    How can a dog''s eye, which is stronger than titanium alloy, be blinded by the glare.


    "Shhh, I feel dangerous."


    The speed of sound traveled for too long, and Li Hyuk was a little confused now.


    I just know that the three of them are now in a place with a wide space.


    Li He raised his head and couldn''t see the starry sky. It was definitely not the ground.


    Cerberus jumped in place, using little strength, but jumping up to the old height.


    He spread a bunch of dark energy wings behind him, instigating the airflow to force himself down.


    Cerberus said: "Master, depending on the gravity, we seem to have reached the center of the earth."


    Is it the center of the earth?


    Li He looked around.


    The temperature was below zero, and it seemed a bit cold. The scorching high temperature suddenly disappeared, making people a little uncomfortable. The surrounding area was pitch black, and there was nothing to be seen except the light source that Li Hyuk''s hand was emitting.

 Chapter 653： died

    Li He squatted down, stroked the ground with his hand, and stood up to spit out two words after feeling carefully for a while.


    "he died."


    It turns out that these are all illusions.


    The scorching heat on the surface of the planet and deep underground is just the remaining temperature of his corpse.


    The star is dead, the outside of the core is cold, and the inside is also cold, nothing happens.


    The core of the planet is like the human heart. If the heart stops beating, even if other organs are temporarily viable, they will eventually die.


    "Master, be careful!"


    "carefully!"


    At this time Li He suddenly heard the exclamation of Bray and Cerberus. However, in perception, there is no danger in the vicinity.


    Li He chose to believe them for the first time, and the black armor instantly armed his whole body, including his head, was tightly protected.


    Bang bang bang~


    The invisible energy pushes Li Hyuk''s body, and the situation loses control in an instant.


    Li He only felt a huge force entangled his body, making him unable to move, attack, and defend himself. This force is stronger than oneself.


    Li He gritted his teeth and tensed his body. Numerous spikes grew on the surface of the dark armor, which was hard to expand under the restraint of invisible force. With a roar, the dark armor began to change shape and gradually separated from the human form.


    A scorpion used giant tongs to tear open the power that bound itself, then suddenly raised the scorpion''s tail, and stabs it in one direction fiercely.


    Roar~


    A wave of ripples spread from here.


    Bray and Cerberus were taken aback and hit. But around, there is nothing but air.


    Li He said in a deep voice: "Close your eyes."


    Cerberus whimpered, then hurriedly covered his eyes, Bray jumped onto Cerberus'' back and buried his head.


    Based on Li Hye''s own guess, coupled with the current experience, Li Hye already roughly knows what he is fighting against.


    The supernova emerges from the top of the scorpion''s head. It is like an illusory existence at this moment, as if it does not exist in this world, but in another space. There is no trace of realism.


    "Come out!"


    Li He straightened his chest inside the scorpion and let out a roar. The huge scorpion raised his scorpion''s tail and opened his pair of tongs. The supernova above his head was released.


    The incomparably strong light seems to penetrate everything, even if it is a physical thing, it is difficult to stop the progress of this beam of light.


    This light really penetrated everything, no matter what it was, whether it was rock formations, flesh and blood bones, the center of the earth, or Li He himself. The entire dead star began to glow dimly in the universe, as if it had come to life.


    At this moment, everything else in the world seemed to be illusory except for light.


    A huge shadow appeared in front of Li He out of thin air.


    Li He smiled coldly: "I found you."


    The giant scorpion and the huge shadow fought into a ball, and every fierce collision would cause the entire star to vibrate.


    The guy in the shadow is the emperor of the spirit sucker.


    It has evolved to such an extent that it has been difficult to use common sense to explain its way of existence.


    The emperor of the spirit sucker has an extremely powerful soul. He doesn''t know when he abandons the useless body and directly uses the soul to drive the absorbed energy.


    When a huge amount of energy is compressed into a space, if the quality and quantity of the energy are astonishingly large, they will become more refined over time. This energy will corrode the space barriers over time, and this energy may enter other spaces. space.


    The energy that is bound by the soul belongs to the individual, and the energy that is not bound by the soul belongs to the universe.


    According to common sense, the energy that has been lost into other dimensions is uncontrollable, because in theory these energy no longer belongs to anyone.


    However, the spirit sucker is a race that cannot be crossed by common sense, and the emperor of the spirit sucker is a freak among the freaks. The endless greed for energy drives him to chase these entrances. Energy in other spaces.


    He divided his soul, followed the energy with a portion of the soul and injected it into different spaces, once again restrained these energies, and branded them with his own energy.


    The powerful spirit sucker emperor will not die because of the division of the soul, but because multiple souls have survived, and have grown up separately, making him stronger.


    When every soul has the power to cross the barriers of space, he throws into the same space with countless energy and tenacious soul will, forming a new self.


    A truly eternal and immortal monster.


    Although he was constantly branding his soul on the energy of other dimensions, he was also branded by these dimensions unknowingly, so that he could never really get rid of this dimension. The emperor of the absorbing clan can only let his shadow pass through the barriers of space, map from different spaces to the first space, and turn into an indelible shadow.


    But only in this way, he is also strong enough.


    Kaisha, the king of angels, could not completely illuminate this shadow either.


    Li He is currently fighting this monster desperately.


    The scorpion was in the shadow, and a lot of energy fired up all over his body. The light flashing in the scorpion''s left eye was the light of justice of the angel. Any life judged as evil, the scars made by the scorpion could never heal.


    Scorpion¡¯s right eye is a fire that burns the world. Once it burns, it will never go out.


    Scorpion''s legs, claws, double pliers, scorpion tail, any part can be comparable to the artifact, and it has a terrifying power that is not lost to any god-level civilization artifact.


    The supernova overhead can not only illuminate the darkness that obscures the eyes in the shadows, but it is also a super energy storehouse in itself, continuously providing Li He with fighting energy, allowing Li He to have a battle life that is unmatched by the old gods.


    This is Lee Hyuk''s strongest fighting form.


    The battle between the two is no longer a simple physical collision and energy agitation. Every time Li He and the emperor of the spirit sucker clan, it will affect multiple spaces.


    This style of play is quite strenuous for Li He, and his energy consumption has doubled, but at present, only this kind of play can truly fight against the emperor of the spirit-sucking race.


    The demon fleet, the technical department is in a mess.


    "Crossly, the light energy of the subspace is overflowing."


    "The first space is not full of energy."


    "The third space is overflowing with light energy."


    ...


    "Detected that the eighth space energy is about to exceed the threshold, alarm, has exceeded the threshold."


    "Detected that the ninth space is full of light energy."

 Chapter 654： No way

    The shadow kept compressing, as if to swallow Li Hyuk completely. Bray and Cerberus were in a hurry, but they couldn''t help much.


    This is not a battle they can take part in at all. Getting caught in it will not save Li He, but will drag Li He back.


    At this time, the slender scorpion needle pierced the shadow and gave Li He an opportunity to get out. Li He seized the opportunity and quickly got out without waiting for the shadow to merge.


    Roar~


    The emperor of the spirit sucker seems to be screaming.


    Even though the battle had just started, Li He performed well, making the emperor of the spirit sucker cautiously take it seriously. But he did not expect that Li He could actually cause him substantial harm.


    This not only cut through the projection of the first dimension, but also hurt his soul.


    The scorpion¡¯s tail is inlaid with the gift of the void.


    The scorpion stepped back two steps and came to Bray and Cerberos, and then the black sand that made up the scorpion slowly flowed, the scorpion disappeared, and Li Hejia''s figure appeared.


    Li He didn''t say much, he held the gift of the void and inserted it into the ground. The earth core with amazing density was no different from tofu in front of the gift of the void. Following the sharpness of the destruction of the Void Ritual, Li He poured his divine power into the cooled earth core.


    "go."


    One person, two pets, turning around and running fast without saying a word.


    At this time, the King of the Soul Sucking Clan arrived late with a large army, but happened to block the retreat of Li He''s three.


    "A lot of smelly octopuses."


    Bray held the bone boomerang tightly in his hand.


    "Master, there is no way, what shall we do?"


    Cerberus grinded his minions, and after such a long period of time, part of his strength has been restored.


    "Since there is no way, then type one."


    Li He took a deep breath, the slender Void Gift in his hand was taken away, and the Void Gift was not needed to deal with the miscellaneous soldiers.


    A wide and long knife appeared in Li He''s hands, and Li He was obviously planning to hack all the way out.


    "Roar~"


    The emperor of the spirit sucking clan roared and gave the order, and Wang Zhong swarmed up to the three Li He together with the mixed soldiers.


    Looking back at the shadow that was about to spread, Li He sneered, raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Boom~


    The cooled earth core burned again under the excitation of divine power, and it was still burning abnormally.


    The emperor of the spirit sucker can only retreat bitterly, and use his shadow body to cover the fiercely reacting earth core to prevent the star from exploding.


    This is the lair of the spirit sucker tribe, and there are children who don''t know how many spirit suckers are bred in it. If the spirit sucker tribe is blown up here, it will be severely injured, and it will not be able to recover in at least a few thousand years.


    Although it was said that Li He killed 70 million young children of the spirit-sucking tribe, it had already hurt the vitality of the spirit-sucking tribe.


    "Woo~ Sun Thief, look at your mouth~" Cerberus let out a domineering roar, three heads opened three mouths at the same time, and three tentacles were bitten.


    Because there is no artifact, and energy can not be used to fight against the spirit suckers, Cerberus can only fight with the primitive means of scratching his mouth and gnawing with his claws.


    Creak~


    The tentacles of the Soul Sucking Race are extremely tough. Even though Cerberus¡¯s mouth bite force is amazing, it took a lot of effort to bite off the three tentacles abruptly.


    "Bah, it''s unpalatable."


    Cerberus hurriedly spit out what was in his mouth. He already knows what it''s like to be a spirit sucker that has been grilled by Li He''s supernatural fire. It''s not something that humans can eat. The taste is so sour and refreshing. Let alone humans, dogs don''t eat it.


    Originally, Cerberus wanted to try what it tastes like to eat the spirit clan raw, but he didn''t expect this thing to be more unpalatable.


    Li He swung his knife and cut off a piece of tentacles, then smiled and glanced at Cerberus: "Are you still eating? Don''t worry."


    Cerberus stepped back two steps. It was obvious that the smell just now left him a deep impression of an abnormal sound. He shook his head like a rattle: "I won''t eat it to death."


    The boomerang flew over with a swish, past Cerberos, and then flew in front of Li He, blocking a tentacle for Li He.


    Li He swept across, clearing a nearby area, and Cerberus hurriedly followed, a dark curtain was released, and the unique sense of chaos of dark energy made some of the sensing organs of the spirit sucker useless.


    One person and two battle pets cooperate with each other tacitly, and no matter who is able to stand upright in a short time in the mighty army of the spirit suckers, they can stand on their own.


    Li He''s violent combat power can directly penetrate the rock formations, and the Pillar of Flame can smelt everything in an instant, constantly opening up new passages along the way, and the route of moving underground is always beyond the expectation of the spirit sucker.


    Five hours later, the three Lee Hyuk finally escaped from the Great Rift Valley.


    Li He took Bray and Cerberus directly into the sky from the Rift Valley and flew high.


    Behind them is a group of spirit suckers. In front of them is a few king species with teeth and claws. The king type is followed by a lower level spirit sucker, and then there are plenty of miscellaneous soldiers. These guys are as annoying as flies. The smell of energy is staring at you, and it''s dark, chasing you in groups. Just looking back at this amount makes your scalp numb.


    When flying to a high place, the flat ground has begun to take on a circular arc shape. Feeling that the gravitational force of the star is slightly weaker, Li He immediately released the small plane contained in the space warehouse.


    Opening the hatch, Bray and Cerberus hurriedly jumped in.


    Li He threw a few flash bombs towards the back, temporarily hindering the progress of the King of the Soul Sucking Race, and then he sat in the cockpit of the small plane with a flash of light.


    Li He pushed the joystick, started the engine leisurely, and slowly increased his output.


    Until now, the three of them have consumed a lot of energy, and it is obviously a very cost-effective thing to use the energy of a small plane to consume the energy of the spirit-absorbing army.


    Li He: "Cerberus, where is our fleet?"


    In an empty universe, recognizing the direction is a very troublesome task. First, you need to accumulate a lot of astronomical knowledge, and secondly, you need to master nearby star maps, and you can clearly identify the starry sky that changes all the time.


    "Here~"


    Cerberus raised his paw and pointed in a direction, in the positive direction, the direction above his head. Li He then remembered that there is actually no distinction between upper and lower in the universe. To record a direction, he can only rely on long data coordinates.


    Li He controlled the small plane to turn the nose of the plane and flew downwards.


    Cerberus, who was in charge of navigation, asked for a moment: "Master, shall we not go back?"


    Li He: "Don''t go back yet, move them a distance. The army of the spirit suckers is nothing, but that guy is terrible,"


    Cerberus shuddered after thinking of the previous battle.


    He had never seen Li He fight in that form, nor had he seen that kind of battle.


    In Cerberus¡¯s impression, the master is great, and the master is almost invincible. Although he is still young and a new god, no one can match his qualifications and talents, and there is no god¡¯s ability. , Also no one can match.


    Cerberus had never seen such a terrifying existence, even in the era of the earth **** river civilization, uniting the power of the gods together, I am afraid that it will not be able to deal with the emperor of the spirit sucking race.

 Chapter 655： I just look at you

    Nokia''s Ark


    Li He stood up and said to everyone, "Although he is not a god, the emperor of the spirit-absorbing race needs more than one god-level unit to deal with. The guy caused substantial damage. To be clear, it is impossible for me in the strongest state to defeat him alone."


    There was silence for a while.


    Li He tried his best to mess up the spirit sucker clan''s lair, and fought against the emperor of the spirit sucker clan. He figured out the details of the other party, and finally led the spirit sucker away in the opposite direction. The tribe¡¯s army, once again fought for the Ark Fleet for a while.


    "But we only have you as a god, Lord Lee Hyuk."


    Al Guanghui rubbed his forehead.


    "Right, Ivana?"


    Li He looked around for a week, but did not find his subordinate. If all goes well, Ivan should become a god.


    As soon as Li He came back, he dragged El Guanghui and Victor to call all the high-level fleets to drive for a while, and only now found out that Ivan was not there.


    "Teacher, you should tell your Excellency Li He about this matter, and I will check the combat readiness."


    El Guanghui saluted Li He and Victor respectively, and then walked out one by one with the other captains and battle captains.


    Lee Hyuk felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, and the situation was not right. If Ivan became a god, he would feel it within a light-year.


    Victor greeted Li He: "Sit down first, I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "Ivan... is not on the Ark?"


    Li He frowned, and didn''t mean to sit down.


    In just a moment, Li He''s will swept the Ark and explored the Ark inside and out, but did not find Ivan.


    "Yes, he stayed on the sixth star."


    Victor sighed and turned on a projector with the device in his hand.


    It was a dangerous planet. One side of the continent was severely broken, and hot lava was continuously ejected from the cracks.


    Li He even saw the shape of the earth''s core from the cracks.


    "How is this going?"


    Li He sucked in a cold breath.


    The star on the projection slowly autobiography, the broken side turned around, and the intact side turned around, exactly the same as the number 6 star facing the Ark fleet now.


    This is the projection of the sixth star.


    "There are still six hours before I can see the other side of Star VI on the Ark. That is where Ivan launched the nuclear bombardment. At the last moment, the king has changed. Ivan repeated nine nuclear bombardments. Kill that king species."


    Victor stood at the window and looked down at the ground of Star Six.


    Li He turned the angle of the projection device and glanced at the back of the No. 6 star. The explosion was quite serious.


    Then he rubbed his temples and glanced at the communication channel in his consciousness. Ivan was still hanging on the channel.


    "I tried it and there was no reply, but sometimes Ivan would make some meaningless noises."


    Victor shrugged.


    "What kind of noise?"


    Li He asked curiously.


    "If you are lucky, you will hear it later."


    Zizi...bang~bang


    The noise in Victor''s mouth came.


    Li He closed his eyes and listened carefully. He didn''t hear what it meant, but he intuitively told Li He that this was definitely not a meaningless noise.


    "Xiao Luo, how is your body?"


    Ivan is not dead, nor does he seem to be alive. This weird state is elusive.


    Fortunately, Ivan is still hanging on the communication channel and not dropped. As long as Ivan is still on the channel, it proves that he is still conscious, but no one knows if he is unconscious.


    Xiao Luo: "Fortunately, Master, maintain the current state, Xiao Luo can support for more than two years."


    Li He: "That''s good. Help me analyze a noise and transmit the data to you in three seconds. If you can''t analyze it, don''t force it."


    Xiao Luo: "I see, Master."


    After a while, Xiao Luo took the initiative to contact Li He.


    Li He asked curiously: "Is the analysis finished?"


    Hasn''t Xiao Luo''s strength been declining recently? This speed is too fast.


    Smiled: "No analysis."


    Li He: "Oh, then let it go"


    Li He also thought, it seems that Xiao Luo can''t be assigned anything in the future.


    Who Chengxiang Xiaoluo continued: "Master, this is an explosion, a very strange explosion, there is no need to analyze it."


    "Um?"


    Li He was puzzled.


    A white-winged angel girl retracted her wings and walked in from the door. This angel was Xiao Luo.


    Li He: "Why did you come here by yourself?"


    Xiao Luo walked to Li He''s side and hugged Li He''s arm and shook gently: "I miss you, Master."


    Li He''s body was shocked.


    Xiao Luo couldn''t show this kind of complex feelings before. It seems that the rules of the universe, while deleting Xiao Luo''s data, have also taken away everything that restricts Xiao Luo.


    His thoughts flew back to reality, and Li Hyuk''s binoculars were focused in front of him.


    If someone asks Lee Hyuk, how does it feel to be held by a female angel and act like a baby?


    Li He just wanted to say one word: "Cool!"


    "Uh-huh~ she only has the appearance of an angel now, and there is no angel inside. In addition, the holy light angel race has never been able to pull a man''s arm to act like a baby from ancient times."


    Wait, who is talking.


    Li He turned his head blankly, a female phantom slowly fell from the top of his head, and a divine glimmer accompanied her.


    Li He suddenly widened his eyes after seeing this person.


    Hold the grass, Keisha!


    When did this woman appear?


    "It doesn''t matter when it shows up, what matters is... family gatherings, I don''t want to see outsiders."


    Victor, who was watching the play next to him, was neither sitting nor embarrassed.


    Zuan civilization once worshipped Kesha¡¯s wings as a holy object for hundreds of years. As the first generation pioneer of Zuan civilization, Victor can naturally distinguish from Kesha the same breath as the sacred wings.


    Moreover, under Victor''s questioning, Li He also made it clear that the eldest sister of angel civilization is the eldest wife of labor and capital.


    Finally Victor bowed to Keisha, then greeted Li Hyuk with his eyes, walked out of the room, and closed the door.


    Keisha stroked Li He''s profile with an illusory hand: "My love, long time no see, you are stronger again."


    "Have it?"


    The corner of Li He''s mouth twitched.


    Kesha... is a nice woman, but her qualifications and the endless years she has spent make people always feel like "I really am too immature" in front of him.


    Although he was talking about his lover, he looked like he was stroking his brother.


    The crux of the problem is that Li Hyuk is not Yujie Control...


    If Kesha is a gothic loli like Anne of Darkness, it would be exciting.


    Queen Keisha looked down at Li He proudly: "I saw something called desire in your eyes."


    Li He''s mouth twitched again, and he raised his hand to cover his eyes.

 Chapter 656： Origin explosion

    Li He: "It seems that your strength has recovered well."


    This is more than good. Without Li He''s arduous effort to summon, he can take the initiative to come to Li He, and even the ability to read you at a glance is restored.


    Keisha sat on her illusory throne with her legs folded: "It''s not bad to recover. It is estimated that my return time can be shortened by 50 million years."


    Li He almost sprayed on the spot.


    In other words, I can wait at least 50 million years to see a real person.


    "Maybe longer, maybe shorter, maybe tomorrow, maybe never see."


    Keisha kept talking about four possibilities in front of Li He, showing the Queen Fan.


    "Okay, don''t do it, if you''re okay, sit back first."


    "Xiao Luo, talk about the explosion."


    Li He turned his head to look at Xiao Luo, what exactly did the noise that Ivan sent on the channel, Li He still didn''t understand.


    At this time, Keisha on the throne smiled slightly: "My love, why do you think I came here?"


    Li He looked dumbfounded: "Why?"


    Keisha: "I feel the origin explosion happened here."


    Xiao Luo: "Master, that kind of explosion is called the origin explosion."


    Origin explosion, as the name suggests, origin represents the origin of all things, and explosion is boom!


    Keisha: "Let me go, there is a guess about the earth''s human civilization. Regarding the origin of the universe, everything comes from an explosion, whether it is space, planet, life, or energy.


    In short, it means that before the explosion, there was nothing, and after the explosion, there was nothing.


    On the planet below, there are intermittent movements that are highly similar to the origin explosion. I feel it through the wings on your body, and I''m here. "


    Li He glanced at the angel alloy war wings behind him. It turns out that this thing can also be used to monitor people.


    Keisha: "The one below is yours?"


    Li He nodded: "Yes, I am a human."


    Keisha looked down, her eyes lit up: "Zuan civilization, mechanical lifeforms, men... it''s yours, I''m still more interested in his wife."


    Li Hye...what kind of person is this, that means if Li Hye''s subordinates are women, it will belong to her?


    Keisha stood up from the throne and said from Gu Zi: "Angels have no males, and no other race can become angels. We are a protoss, a protoss that cannot be replicated. Angel civilization is more ancient than undead. Demons and angels are compared. They are dregs, evil trash, and accepting Valkyria this time is also an attempt."


    "Why have to try so, the population of angel civilization has dropped?"


    Li He raised his eyebrows.


    Kesabeth glanced at Li He and said in a faint tone: "Civilization, always learn to be flexible."


    Through Xiao Luo and the experienced Keisha, Li He had an in-depth understanding of everything about the explosion of origin.


    Li Hyuk touched his chin: "Origin explosion turned out to be such a thing, so Ivan is going to be successful..."


    Before he could say a word, Li He was interrupted, and the door of the room was smashed.


    Victor, who walked out of this cabin, should tell others not to come near here.


    If someone can get past Victor''s block and smash the door of this hatch, then there must be something urgent.


    Li He personally opened the door of the hatch.


    "Your Excellency Lee Hyuk, the response of Star Six is ??a bit wrong."


    The person here was Al Guanghui, holding a few pages of documents in his hand, looking very anxious.


    "There is something wrong with the core of the earth. The period of magma eruption has been shortened to once every 30 seconds, and the temperature is fluctuating up and down. I am worried..."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, just leave it to me."


    Li He patted his chest and handed down the documents that Al Guanghui had brought. Although he couldn''t understand it, there were still two in the room.


    "Your Excellency can handle this matter, but it is undoubtedly offensive. I won''t bother."


    El Guanghui saluted the cabin door, then turned and left.


    Li He put the materials that Al Guanghui had brought over on the table and said to Xiaolou and Keisha: "Look at the materials. They just came out and they are still warm."


    Li He didn''t lie, the information was really hot.


    The paper used for these materials is made of flexible metal. The words on it are either burnt up or forcibly embossed. When Li Hye put down the materials, he could still feel a slight heat from the flexible metal.


    "He is about to succeed. Now the similarity to the real Origin Explosion has reached more than 80%, and it may climb to 9% in half an hour..."


    "Will it rise to 100%?" Li He asked.


    Keisha: "No, the highest will rise to 99.99%... It will be infinitely close to the origin explosion, but in the end it will only be infinitely close, because only the first time can be called origin, only that one Explosion is called Origin Explosion."


    It means that it can be imitated, but it can''t be surpassed?


    Li He nodded clearly.


    "I don''t have much energy. I''m leaving first. You know what to do. I''ll come back later and collect more data on the origin of the explosion. It might be useful to you."


    Keisha said to Li He in the first half of the sentence, and said to Xiao Luo in the second half.


    Xiao Luo said nothing, nodded, and leaned slightly to thank him.


    Li He pressed his temple: "Victor, can you drop Valkyria''s body by air. The coordinates are... the pit that Ivan exploded on the back of the sixth star. The coordinates are calculated by yourself. Yes, no problem, don''t worry. , It is guaranteed that it will not be melted, this is Valkyria¡¯s chance to resurrect, um, try to put the time in half an hour later, I will go down first."


    "Sea Emperor, Sea Emperor, I want to go down too."


    Hela inserted into the channel and said directly to Li He.


    She now holds the Trident of the Sea King and is considered the leader of the Sea Clan. It is one of Hela''s privileges to establish a communication channel directly with Li He.


    Li He was speechless: "What are you going to do? There is no water below for you to play. The entire sixth star is dry."


    "Being free, playing in the water with the Ark all day is almost boring. The Sea Clan is a race that likes to travel. Now that the Ark is not moving, we can''t travel at all."


    "Haihuang, take us to chant, chant, chant..."


    "Well, it''s not bad for you guys anyway, Hela, ask the other sea races if there are any people who are willing to go down together. If there are too many people, go down together on the ship." Li He said on the channel.


    "Thank you Master Haihuang, ah, great, they all want to go, can you please Master Haihuang."


    Hela cheered on the channel.


    When Li He said that it could be two words, the whole Sea Clan changed for joy, as if it was a holiday.

 Chapter 657： Relax

    "By the way, Hela, take Yuna with you."


    "Oh~ why?" Normal ships don¡¯t have such a thing as a biological survival warehouse. Although I am reluctant to bear this big sister, Hela also knows that Yuna is the best choice to stay on the Ark.


    "Relax."


    Li He spit out two words lightly.


    Yuna put on a thick space suit (diy by her own hand, after all, she wanted to leave the biological survival warehouse a long time ago for a stroll on her own) and set foot on the ship with a group of salted fish.


    Sea people like to live in water, and they also like to make all the places where they stay is water.


    But in a moment, the water filled the interior of the ship.


    Even the spacesuit has its own breathing system, even in the water.


    It''s just that the captain and them are suffering, swimming around in the water to control the spacecraft, a hundred of them are not used to it.


    A figure separated from the ark, and the wings spread behind it flew down like a **** of heaven. He was followed by a ship, and the last orbital space warehouse followed at the end, rubbing with the atmosphere to produce a fiery red light falling quickly.


    Li He landed on the surface of the 6th star and came to a place full of sight. The original everything no longer exists. The only thing that exists here is the strong energy radiation, which put an end to the existence of any life.


    There are not many spirit suckers on this planet. The few surviving ones don''t know where the tortoise is shivering. Since there is no king species, those guys can''t become a climate.


    Li He felt that the ground under his feet was collapsing, and as the lava in the center of the earth erupted, a large piece of the ground was melted and fell into the cracks. After a while, it became part of the lava.


    Looking at the pits everywhere and the abyss where I can''t see the low, Li He roughly estimated the equivalent of the explosion, and then couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. Such a powerful force was really under the control of Iwan.


    Ivan bombed at least two thousand theaters in his last blow.


    Let''s put it this way, dividing the planet into more than 6,000 war zones.


    "Master Haihuang, we are down."


    Hela greeted Li Hyuk from a distance.


    They said they couldn''t come over where Li He was, because just standing on the side, hot lava and intense energy radiation could turn them into a grilled fish.


    Valkyria''s space bin also arrived. When there was still a kilometer from the ground, the reverse thrust engine turned on, the airborne bin began to decelerate, and finally landed slowly without the slightest vibration.


    "It''s time to wake up, new god."


    Li He stared down, looking down at the exposed core of the earth.


    As if responding to Li He, more turbulent lava spewed up, surrounding Li He into a circle of lava pillars.


    Boom boom boom~


    Click, click~


    Listening to the sound of footsteps coming from below, Li He smiled, his behavior just now can be regarded as calling a bed, but this way of calling a bed is a bit unique.


    As the footsteps get closer and closer, the whole world seems to change.


    The sea people who came on the ship for sightseeing clearly felt that the center of the world was shifting, and it was cheaper to those who have not yet appeared.


    First, huge gears covered the ground, and countless pipes obscured the space.


    With a bang and a bang, a pair of rude weapons came out from the smoke, with bright armor, but a small army.


    This is the army of the goblin race.


    The louder and louder explosions compose a special poem.


    More and more complex and more powerful bombs have created a spirit.


    Explosion is art.


    Until a piece of paper appeared, after the dazzling flash, a new **** was created.


    A figure appeared in front of Li Hye. The half-deep and cool shapes made Li Hye unable to recognize who it was. The bright white lines appeared on the edge of his body, like an elegant sword, as if sharp. The blade is like the light of hope.


    The face that would feel handsome regardless of the civilized aesthetics is even more impressive.


    He raised his head and looked at Li He, and Li He saw the triangle symbol in his pupils.


    "Ivan, pay homage to your lord."


    It''s not just a simple change of body, it seems that even the voice has become a lot younger.


    Li He was surprised: "Ivan?"


    "Yes, my lord. I''m a god."


    Ivan was a little bit emotional.


    "Congratulations, you have become a god." Li He nodded with satisfaction.


    "This young look is not bad." Li Hyuk smiled as he looked at Ivan.


    Ivan bowed humbly and said, "Not as good as the adults now."


    Li He coughed and raised his chest slightly and said: "Well, now is not the time to flatter, the angel''s resurrection authorization has been given to you, and you know what to do."


    Ivan raised his head and looked to the orbital airborne bay on one side. Although the door hadn''t opened yet, he knew that there were people waiting for him.


    At this time, Ivan turned around and solemnly said to Li Hyuk: "My lord, I think I may not be able to use the resurrection technology of Angel Civilization, but I am actually better."


    "Huh? Better?"


    Li He looked dumbfounded, the angel civilization is an old protoss anyway, and Kaisha is one of the old gods known to be famous in the universe. No one dares to underestimate it. Even now that Kaisha is dead, no one dares to underestimate it. Angel civilization.


    Is there any technology better than the angel''s resurrection technology?


    Ivan respectfully said to Li He: "My lord, in the process of becoming a god, I have mastered something, and that kind of thing seems to be called...the explosion of origin."


    Li He was shocked and did not speak.


    "You really have it."


    "Yes, my lord, I have the confidence to use it to resurrect."


    Although Ivan used the origin explosion to become a god, he did not expect that he actually mastered the origin explosion and turned this thing into a skill of his own.


    Li He took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Then what, wait a while, I''ll call someone."


    Ivan smiled politely: "My lord is light."


    Li He closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, making his tone as affectionate as possible: "Kaisha~"


    "I am coming."


    A projection about the size of Li He appeared beside Li He.


    "My lord, this is..."


    Li He patted his forehead: "I almost forgot to introduce it. This is Keisha, the head of the angel civilization. Now I am dependent on me, and I have to be my wife."


    "This introduction is very annoying, my love."


    Keisha gave Li He a cold look.


    Li Hequan didn''t see the murderous eyes.


    You said that a king of angels, a great existence whose name spreads billions of light-years away, let you be introduced to the gangster in three years, and you still seem to like to grab a man at every turn. Come back to do the kind of oppressor.


    Keisha looked at Li He with a majestic gaze: "Didn''t the angel''s resurrection authorization have been given to you? I have something else to call at this time."


    Li He: "Oh, I forgot to tell you. We shouldn''t use your technology anymore. We are better."

 Chapter 658： Curse

    Li He smiled faintly.


    Valkyria is bound to accompany Ivan after he wakes up.


    And Ivan is his own. Then Valkyria became his own subordinate is also a matter of course.


    If the origin explosion is used to resurrect her, instead of using the technology of angel civilization to transform Valkyria into an angel, then Kesha will have no reason to grab an excellent subordinate with Li Hye.


    Keisha: "Well, use the origin to explode?"


    Li He: "Yes, Ivan has mastered the origin explosion."


    Keisha: "A very good person, the only drawback is that he doesn''t follow the right person."


    Li He lifted his chin slightly: "I have the opposite opinion with you on this point."


    "Humph."


    Keisha snorted unclearly, and said nothing.


    The explosion of origin is known as the point of origin of everything.


    The person in control of the Origin Explosion has the right to modify the laws of the universe even if it is only 70% compatible with the original Origin Explosion.


    What''s more, the explosion of origin that Ivan has mastered is more than 90% compatible with the original origin.


    Subverting common sense, reversing life and death, and purifying the soul are not all trivial.


    The airborne hatch opened with a click, and Ivan gently hugged Valkyria''s body and carried the person out.


    Just on the broken ground, Ivan hugged Valkyria and lay half on the ground. No preparation or ritual was needed. Ivan¡¯s hand pressed Valkyria¡¯s chest. There was a hole in it. Exposing the broken life engine inside, it was this fatal injury that killed Valkyria.


    Keisha: "A familiar wound, I seem to have seen it there."


    Li He: "Demon civilization, it was created by Morgana''s man, the sword demon Ato''s hand."


    Keisha: "That''s it."


    Unreal gears spread on the ground, and Ivan''s kingdom of God unfolded.


    Compared to last time, there are no criss-cross tracks in the sky this time, but pitch black.


    These pitch blacks continued to compress downwards, and the kingdom of God was also shrinking with Ivan and Valkyria as the center, until the pitch black turned into a black spot.


    Brush~


    A silent explosion just happened, and the black spots suddenly burst into a strong white light.


    Keisha: "It seems to be whiter than the light of you and me"


    Li He: "Whiter than mine, almost better than yours."


    Keisha: "It turns out that it feels like having a lover''s agreement."


    Li He was full of black lines: "To go with a fart, what I said is the truth. My energy was originally not light, but the power of the sun. It became the way it is now by merging your energy and swallowing other things. Your energy is the light of justice of the angels. The righteousness in your heart is as strong as the colors are pure. The explosion of origin is just an explosion. There is no concept of color. Perhaps all colors are mixed to become white."


    Keisha nodded infrequently, and agreed: "It makes sense, and she deserves to be my lover."


    Lee Hye...


    Keisha: "Why did I find that you have an aura that I hate after getting close to you."


    Li He: "What kind of breath? I just came back from the lair of the spirit-sucking tribe, and the emperor of the spirit-sucking tribe fought a battle. If you are talking about evil spirits, there are still two in my room. Cthulhu."


    Keisha: "It''s an evil breath, the evil **** in your room, why don''t you kill it and keep it?"


    Li He smiled: "They are all women, keeping them to fill the harem."


    Keisha: "That''s a good reason."


    Li He stunned, wait, this is wrong, where is the Shura field, where is the Shura field I am looking forward to?


    Keisha raised her mouth: "Gods are good at abstinence, and Cthulhu is the same, because in a long time spanning hundreds of millions of years, few things can exist forever, even true love has to withstand the test of time. Now, desire is nothing but a mere mortal thing. If you have tasted it, you will soon hate it. This time may be one year, it may be a hundred years, or a thousand years."


    A thousand years?


    Li He was speechless, maybe he really would, how long he lived.


    Keisha sat down leaning on Li He, now she is not relying on the throne, but on Li He''s shoulders: "If it goes well, it will take me 50 million years to resurrect..."


    Before Keisha can continue speaking, Li He will reply: "I know, I will collect your wings, your energy, and your subordinates to help you resurrect as soon as possible, come back to command the angel civilization, and fight a beautiful **** river. Civilized counterattack warfare vents evil spirits."


    Keisha said two words faintly: "It''s all wrong."


    Li He: "...I was wrong, none of them were right?"


    Li He wanted to guess a woman''s mind is indeed the most troublesome and the most difficult thing. According to common sense, Li He just said that it should be the correct plot development.


    Keisha: "My love, please help me resurrect as quickly as possible. I can''t wait for 50 million years, nor can the angels wait for 50 million years. Our time is running out.


    There will be wars, but they are definitely not between the old gods and the old gods. The grievances between the old gods are no longer important. "


    "Huh? Didn''t you hide something from me? People."


    Li He turned his head and found that Keisha had disappeared.


    Keisha, who was leaning on her shoulder, was originally a phantom with no energy, which caused Li Hyuk to feel unresponsive when Keisha left.


    "The data is collected, I''m leaving, my love." This is the last word Kesha left in Li He''s heart.


    Li He stroked his chest and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "See Your Excellency Lee Hyuk."


    A voice sounded and Li Hyuk stood up.


    The Valkyrie, who was heroic and holding a gun, finally returned.


    Li He: "It''s a success, congratulations, Ivan."


    Li He walked over and patted Ivan on the shoulder. He became a god, and Valkyria woke up. Today, there is nothing that makes Ivan more happy.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Iwan saluted Li Hyuk sincerely.


    "I won''t bother you, I''m back on the ark."


    Li He smiled, his wings spread out behind him, and he quickly lifted into the air.


    Valkyria returned to her senses and looked at her palms blankly, stroking her chest.


    The wound there has disappeared.


    Not only that, Valkyria still has a feeling of rebirth, in the true sense of rebirth, although the body is still her own, but she feels that everything inside seems to be completely new.


    The clear senses, the flowing energy, the running life engine, and the people in front of her all tell her that she is now truly alive.


    "Ivan, you are young."


    Ivan looked at Valkyria: "My lord said that God will not grow old and can live a long time, and I will not grow old in the future."


    Ivan: "Lilia, after this battle is won, I will hold a wedding for you on the Ark. Then I will..."


    Valkyria stretched out her hand to cover Ivan''s mouth: "Don''t say it, don''t you notice that there is a curse after saying this?"

 Chapter 659： Passers and code names

    When Valkyria said that, Ivan really felt a chill behind his back.


    "We are there, it doesn''t seem to be Zuan Star?" Valkyria asked, looking at the unfamiliar surroundings. There is no steel covering on the ground. There is a lot of energy in the air, but there is less iron **** and metal. Particles, even if you look far away, you can''t see even a city.


    Ivan introduced to Valkyria: "This planet does not have a name yet, because the strange creatures living on it are not civilized, and their intelligence is not enough to name this planet. We temporarily gave it a name. Code name, number six star."


    "Star six? Is there only such a simple number?"


    Valkyria was a little surprised, knowing that this is a planet, and where civilization exists, sometimes a small hill has its own name.


    "Yes, there is only one code name." Ivan sighed.


    For the sixth star, the Ark fleet is just a passer-by, or a passer-by who will bring disaster to this planet.


    Perhaps after the war, the entire galaxy will be scarred and everything will cease to exist. For the one who is about to disappear, it makes no sense to bother to choose a name.


    Ivan: "Lilia, you have slept for too long. During your deep sleep, the sad place of Zuan Star where the fleet we built has already left. Although the fleet can only escape with some people, it is lucky. The thing is that we managed to escape."


    Valkyria: "Unfortunately, we have encountered a new enemy?"


    Ivan nodded: "This is something to be expected. Long before we set off, the adults told us about the dangers in the universe. When sailing in an unknown universe, it is most normal to encounter an enemy with a stick inexplicably. matter."


    Moreover, the fleet was originally an adventurous bait, although it directly divided the Zu''an civilization into two parts, but it increased the survival probability of each by 50%.


    Ivan: "By the way, how does Lilia''s death and resurrection feel?"


    Valkyria looked up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle: "I feel the power of Karthus, and I admire the Lord Li He more and more."


    After all, Your Excellency Lee Hyuk is making enemies with these extremely dangerous guys.


    Ivan was taken aback: "Karthus?"


    Valkyria continued: "Yes, Karthus, the ruler of the world of death, powerful enough to arouse his interest will feel him after death, and will be noticed by him, called to go to his Kingdom. It turns out that death is this kind of feeling. The eternal darkness, the invisible end, the loneliness that makes people difficult to hold on themselves, will make people fall into crazy loneliness in an instant, but the terrible Karthus is in this state. I don''t know how long it will be able to maintain peace."


    Ivan also took a breath.


    Then Valkyria turned around: "Fortunately, the mentor lied to him, and the breath of Li He covered my breath. Although Karthus wandered around my soul, he didn''t find me."


    Otherwise, the soul of a false **** would be enough to make Karthus think carefully.


    "Of course, the most important thing is that I felt your presence, Ivan. An inexplicable force made me fall into the desperate situation of death and did not go crazy, but also kept the purity of my soul to the maximum."


    Valkyria smiled slightly at Ivan, opened her arms, and gave a warm hug.


    Ivan''s body stiffened at first under this sudden hug, and then slowly relaxed. After getting used to it, Ivan felt that this feeling was also good.


    Happy things don''t last long.


    Six hours later, Ark observed a large number of spirit suckers approaching.


    "This speed is not normal."


    El Guanghui took a look at the latest file and left the folder directly on the table.


    The other captains and battle group leaders picked up the documents and passed them to each other. Everyone read the latest report from the Astronomical Department.


    This speed is indeed abnormal.


    If the spirit suckers used to travel at the same speed as an old steam tractor, now their speed is almost as fast as a six-cylinder F1 car, and they can fly with a wing.


    At this time Li He walked in: "I just went outside and took a look. The speed of the spirit sucker is close to the speed of zero 1 light, which is indeed abnormal."


    Hearing Li He said, Al Guanghui frowned: "It''s faster than the description in the Ministry of Astronomy documents."


    Li He: "The equipment is backward, understandable."


    Victor: "Why is this?"


    Li He casually found a place to sit down and said, "The ball is flying by itself."


    "This is the way the spirit sucker tribe army is actually dragging a dead planet behind. It was originally the king species as a chain and the army as the frame. That dead planet is being dragged forward by the entire spirit sucker tribe.


    Now there was something similar to a jet engine behind the dead ball, pushing itself to fly, and the spirit sucker army ran directly under the leadership of Wang Zhong. "


    After the drag was gone, the speed of the spirit-absorbing army naturally increased, and it was not surprising that it could run to one-tenth the speed of light.


    El Guanghui: "What''s the matter with the jet engine behind the star? Technology or ability?"


    Li He waved his hand: "It''s pure energy, I guess it''s a means of the emperor of the spirit-absorbing race."


    El Guanghui stood up: "If this is the case, then prepare to go to war, everyone, success or failure determines our life and death, victory or failure determines the survival of civilization!"


    Everyone stood up: "We must win!"


    "The distance is one million kilometers."


    "The distance is half a million kilometers."


    "The distance is three hundred thousand kilometers."


    "The main gun is charged and the attack system warms up."


    "The distance is 280,000 kilometers."


    "fire!"


    When the spirit sucker army was still 280,000 kilometers away from the fleet, all the main guns of the fleet roared in unison.


    The barrage densely packed like a meteorite belt directly shrouded the army of the spirit suckers. So the main gun did not emit any energy that could be absorbed by the spirits, only the purest physical kinetic energy.


    At the same time, the demon fleet hidden in the dark also lit up its cannon.


    They waited again for a whole day under the order of Morgana. The spirit-absorbing tribe army, which was already very close to the range of the main gun of the Demon Warship, turned around and escaped from their range.


    So they could only scold their mother in their hearts, and at the same time, they concealed their mood again and waited quietly.


    This time, the spirit sucker army came loyal to them, and they were so close to them that they could easily hit the core area of ??the spirit sucker army without using a tactical bug relay.


    "Made, finally let us wait."


    "Activate the Dark Matter Star Destroyer, aim at that planet, and kill it."


    "Dark matter charging."

 Chapter 660： Big sister head mighty

    "The charge level is 90%, you can attack."


    The dark matter star destroyer is a dangerous thing. It can be seen from the name that this weapon has the terrifying power of destroying the planet. Since this thing is ubiquitous in the universe, there is absolutely no need to worry about lack of energy when using it as energy. But few civilizations can master this technology.


    Among them, the demonic civilization is one.


    "Overload charging, one hundred and two percent."


    "Yes."


    After charging, the current overload is 120%. "


    "For the queen, shoot."


    The universe, whose background color was not so bright, fell into a darker situation in an instant.


    ¡­


    "Ivan don''t take any action to prevent the spirit suckers from coming into contact with the secondary evolution of nuclear energy. He controls the timing and takes action to annihilate all the miscellaneous soldiers at the last moment."


    "Hold the grass, who will attack that dead ball."


    At this time, the planet that flew from the back to the front of the spirit-absorbing tribe army was suddenly hit by a destructive force. A large area on the planet was annihilated and exploded, and then disappeared.


    El Guanghui: "Our attack has not yet reached, sir."


    Li He glanced at the universe: "Okay, I see, let the Astronomical Department monitor the nearby half-light-year space. There may be a second fleet besides us. If they leave half a light-year away, then Don''t worry about it."


    Al Guanghui: "Understood."


    Li He continued to issue orders.


    "Valkyria protect Ivan."


    "Victor follows El Guanghui, the emperor of the spirit-absorbing race is not in the universe. If he controls the king to perform the beheading action, you must resist it, and I will support it immediately."


    "Xiao Luo, how is the state of fear of abuse?


    Li He commanded all the top combat power on the Ark in the communication channel.


    This is something that has been discussed in advance. The ordinary army is under the command of El Guanghui, and the combat power of level 7 or above obeys Li He''s orders.


    This is a battle of two different levels. After all, Li He did not fight with large-scale legions, and El Guanghui would not be able to fight against and kill the gods. Only by commanding separately can he avoid being dragged down by each other.


    The two were in close contact during the battle, and the two coordinated with each other to exert a stronger combat power.


    Li He is based in space, with billions of stars above and under his feet, hundreds of millions of enemies in front of him, and the full-fire Ark fleet and the sixth star behind him.


    Li He moved his eyes to the Nokia Ark and almost forgot that there were two unstable factors in it.


    Li He: "Xiao Luo, are they in such a state?"


    Xiao Luo: "Terrorism seems to be asleep, and now Connor is in control of his body outside. He seems to be very excited."


    Li He thought for a while: "Release the two of them."


    "What? Go to the front line? Look for Li Hyuk? Are you afraid that guy suddenly wakes up and runs away with this guy?"


    Connor pointed at himself with a dumb look, and then at the gods in the cage.


    "Don''t be afraid, the master said that there are spirit-sucking races outside now, and a last fight is the best choice. There is only a dead end to escape."


    Xiao Luo smiled slightly.


    She also believes that when they see the emperor of the spirit sucker, they will immediately put away the thought of fleeing.


    "This guy is really thoughtful."


    Connor grabbed the bottle swayingly and patted the cage.


    "Hey, dare you go to the frontline to play."


    The sorrow of the gods turned into a cute boy, and he said gruffly: "Listen to the boss''s orders for everything."


    "Give me back, I don''t look pleasing to the eye, and I''m not your boss, I''m the big sister!"


    Connor used Jiujin to hold down the evildoer that had just been released from the cage.


    "Ah oh, ah oh, see, eldest sister to spare her life."


    There was no change in this guy''s body, he just used divine power to change the men''s clothing on his body into women''s clothing.


    "Be honest, or you will be cut to death."


    Raising the wine bottle in his hand like a demonstration, Connera got into a small car with his hand, and then turned the **** to start the small car and drove to the outside of the ark.


    The ark is too big, and if it comes out on foot, it will take a long time.


    In the middle of the road, Connor drove the car and suddenly stopped, causing himself and the co-pilot to slam into the front.


    When Connor raised his head again, the pupil of one eye had changed color.


    "You are pretending to be asleep, asshole."


    Rubbing his forehead, Connor raised the corners of his mouth and smiled coldly.


    "Come on, let''s go crazy together, there is something out there for you to vent."


    Connor gritted his teeth and beat his head; "Damn it, just be quiet now! I''m going to drive well and let me stay with him for a while!"


    Whoosh~


    Connor''s car was shrouded in fel in an instant, the speed skyrocketed, and the wheels carried a faint green flame.


    Bang~


    The vehicle finally struck the outer armor of the Ark and was forced to stop after hitting a depression.


    "Really strong."


    Connor grabbed the shivering **** and got out of the car staggeringly, walked to the front of the car and stroked the depression.


    "If my ark were built, would it be so strong?"


    The impact seemed to knock the abuser back, and now the person in charge of this body is Connor.


    A Connor who can control fel energy.


    Two souls share a body, and some commonalities will inevitably arise. Although the Cthulhu is powerful, this body is Connor''s body after all, and her soul fits this body better.


    Connor¡¯s soul is constantly polluted by evil. When Connor¡¯s soul is familiar with the evil energy, it is unknowingly immune to the evil energy pollution of terrorism, and it can also slightly adjust the evil energy in the body to turn it into Has been used.


    Connor now glanced at Chaos and Clear, with fel flames in his hands occasionally burning, and the aura of righteousness and evil made the **** even more uneasy.


    "Fuck, die for me."


    In the exit passage, Connor kicked the trembling gangster and kicked the ark directly.


    Then Connor exuded a powerful energy force from all over his body, and flew out himself.


    "Hi, here I am." Connor flew to Li He''s body.


    The black sand flowing in Li He''s hands instantly formed a giant sword, which subconsciously greeted Connor''s forehead.


    When the giant sword walked halfway, Li He recognized the talent to hold back his strength, and the door-sized giant sword knocked on Connor''s forehead with no weight or weight.


    Li He glared at Connor: "What are you doing, retract and let him come out, remember not to touch the energy of this guy, want to become a god, I will help you find a power that tends to the light."


    "I know, I don''t need it in the future."


    Connor stuck his tongue out, then closed his clear eye.


    When he opened his eyes again, Connor''s eyes were filled with a chaotic evil force, and he stared at Li He furiously.


    Li He still did not stop his command work under this situation.


    "Ivan, be careful."

 Chapter 661： abnormal

    "Hold back and don''t attack, let Valkyria do it."


    "Be careful, be careful, the second and third mobile team fills in directly below the Ark of Barley."


    "There is a shadow coming, all dodge, all dodge, don''t touch that thing, I will deal with him!"


    Terrorist looked around, and when he found it was in the center of the battlefield, he yelled at Li He: "Damn, you let me out to make me crazy with the enemy, and desperately protect this civilization like garbage from the fire? No? , By no means, the great horror will never do this kind of thing!"


    Li He digs out his ear with his little finger.


    "As soon as I come out, I will yell at me with the words of God. Do you bother me, I''m still commanding."


    "Save a little effort. I will fight later. By the way, can your attack with all your strength affect other spaces? If you can''t, forget it. I will throw you out as a bait now."


    Fear of abuse immediately vetoed: "No, my current strength is only one-third of the heyday, even if I can, I can''t even think about it! How can I consume precious power for a group of ants!"


    In fact, there is still a layer of concern for fear of abuse.


    That is now the soul commonality between him and Connor is too high. Connor will see more things every time he uses power. She has already begun to seize her own things and cannot let her seize more.


    Li He smiled: "Really?"


    Then Li He turned around and left with the sorrow who was left aside, without any nostalgia,


    A huge shadow came over


    The boundless fear enveloped the fear of abuse. He had never had this kind of emotion. Maybe he was too much now, or maybe the enemy was too strong now. In short, he was in trouble.


    The energy that is so huge that it can crush everything makes the fear of abuse feel a kind of heart trembling.


    Fear of abuse took a look at Li He, **** it, actually left.


    Not only did he leave, but he also took away the shameless guy. If shameless, I can at least... at least throw the timid guy aside as bait, but escape from the other side by himself.


    There is a sense of joy of snacking in the huge shadow,


    It makes the fear of abuse feel extremely humiliating, although his strength has declined, but the dignified evil **** has to say it is a dinner, no, how can the great evil **** be used as food and prey!


    They are the eaters and hunters!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, you also want to swallow the great horror!"


    The chaotic atmosphere instantly filled the nearby space.


    Li He hurriedly took a shot and stood in front of the Ark fleet and opened a light curtain. This guy doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and the enemy at all.


    "Get into madness, despair is nothing in front of me, Jiejiejiejiejie."


    A noisy kingdom unfolded instantly, covering most of the battlefield, and with the passage of time, the power of fear and **** was still rapidly penetrating into its space, and the speed of the spread of shadows was obviously slowed down. As the head of the four evil gods, he was still somewhat Capable.


    Part of the spirit suckers began to break away from the race network and fight each other.


    The energy produced by the cannibalism of the spirit suckers converged on the horror, nourishing him, and continuously expanding his domain.


    "Puff~"


    Suddenly Connor spit out an unknown liquid, and the color of chaos in her eyes quickly faded. The realm of terrorism was also wiped out. The shadow pushed forward unstoppably, pressing towards Connor.


    "Are you going to die?" Connor muttered to himself.


    She allowed her body to float up and down with the turbulent flow of various energies in the universe, and this body had not much power to use now. Connor shifted his gaze and took a look. Now she was far away from the fleet and far away from him. The unsatisfied guy in her body suddenly fell into a state of serious injury and fell asleep.


    In front of us, the boundless shadows are crushed over, and everything that is caught in the shadows will quickly lose energy, whether it is a medium-sized battleship, a sky city, or a spirit sucker, after the shadows pass, it will become deadly silent. .


    Just die, anyway... there is nothing to miss.


    If one''s own death can take away the guy in the body, it would be considered a contribution to the Zuan civilization.


    Suddenly a traction pulled on his neck, pulling Connor back away.


    Connor started, and the necklace between his neck floated.


    It''s that guy.


    Li He hugged Connor and returned to the Ark in a 10,000-meter sprint, using his back to resist many attacks from the spirit-sucking king species.


    On the Ark, Li He put Connor down: "What are you thinking about? Now stay on the Ark and look at it after the war. By the way, drink less, that stuff is not good for your health."


    Connor looked dumbfounded, he was ready to die, and his head began to play back the various things from before his death: "Why did you save me again?"


    Li Hyuk touched his chin: "I guess the guy in your body is not dead yet, maybe you can use it again in the future."


    Connor...


    "Let go of me, don''t stop me, let me die, oops~"


    Li He smashed Connor''s head with a hand knife: "Dead shit."


    "Go, your senior El Guanghui is in trouble. Go ahead for a while, and I''ll be there later."


    Li He took out a hand from his space warehouse and stuffed it to Connor.


    Kang An hugged the manipulator for a moment: "This is Zuan''s grip? Why is it with you?"


    "Yes, Victor gave it to me. Go ahead. If you don''t use it, throw it to your mentor."


    "I know how to use it."


    Connor put the manipulator under his arm and shook it, jumped into a car and drove away.


    "It really doesn''t make people feel at ease."


    Li He rubbed his temples, and a big, deadly sword appeared in his hand. He flew out of the ark with the big sword, and recoiled onto a king seed.


    Swipe~


    After two swords cut a king species, a group of king species surrounded him, and dozens of people stared at Li He with big eyes, and their tentacles danced wildly.


    Li He was annoying.


    At this time, Victor said in the channel: "I have ten kings here, ahem, now there are twelve, the kid El Guanghui has been drawn out of the ark, and he is heading towards you. You can click."


    Lee Hye...


    Li He counted, there are a total of twenty kings on his side.


    "Now it''s time for you to play, let me see what you can do."


    Although Lu Xie is a bit weak, he is a Cthulhu anyway.


    "Nothing, very good, do you remember that besides that guy can swallow energy, I can also swallow it." A god, the temptation for Li He is still quite big.


    The moment Li He showed the supernova, this guy exploded.


    Under the influence of lust, the twenty kings began to do that kind of affair together.


    Li He glanced at this atmosphere and gave a spitting bite.


    "Made is abnormal..."

 Chapter 662： Wolf nest tiger mouth

    Li He swung a big sword and split the two king species.


    Wang Zhong didn''t notice anything, his tentacles were still entangled, so he let Li He go.


    It stands to reason that the spirit suckers have no gender. Just like the ant colony and the bee colony, not all spirit suckers can reproduce, so this kind of thing is meaningless to most of the spirit suckers.


    The look in Li He''s eyes on the evildoer is even more strange. What''s even more strange is that now Li He sees him shrinking a bunch of tentacles and feels that they are pretty.


    At the critical moment, the angel wings behind Li He exudes a holy light, purifying Li He''s polluted will.

 Chapter 663： Energy means you can do whatever you want

    Li He shouted: "War!"


    The giant sword, the throwing gun, the chain saw sword, the blasting loss, the energy beam staggered, and the spirit sucker clan produced a lasing collision, the energy sparks joined together, and everyone used their attacks to build an airtight barrier. The most important El Guanghui is firmly protected inside.


    "Woo~hoo~hoo~hoo~"


    Cerberus raised his head and screamed out, and the nearby spirit suckers poured a piece of it as if cutting wheat.


    Li He glanced at Cerberos appreciatively: "Yes, I learned to control it."


    Cerberus grinned, his heart broken with joy.


    He basically relied on roaring in recent wars, and the proficiency of the Trio of Souls-suppressing has gradually increased.


    Although a wave was wiped out, the enemy was like an endless wave, and another wave came around. God knows how many spirit-sucking people are in the army, and the Astronomical Department still has a headache to figure out the specific number of these guys.


    Li He pressed his temple: "Victor, transfer the control of the main gun of the Ark of Barley to me."


    "Transfer is complete."


    The Ark of Highland Barley was designed and built by Ivan, and its attack power is slightly higher than that of Nokia.


    After taking control of the 100,000-millimeter electromagnetic rail main gun, the strongest attack weapon on the Ark, reload, charge, aim, and fire all in one go.


    A solid metal bullet screamed at the crowd.


    The huge physical kinetic energy creates a layer of folds around the shell, which is the image of the shallow space being stirred.


    Whoosh~


    The cannonball slashed over everyone''s heads, passing by a few centimeters, opening an unobstructed passage.


    Li He shouted: "Go."


    Ivan opened the space warehouse and threw several bombs behind him. Valkyria took out three throwing spears from the weapon rack behind him and threw them out in an instant. A small number of spirit suckers just poured into this new development. Three rotating spears smashed into pieces within the passageway.


    Li He took the lead, the weapons in his hand were constantly changing with spears, swords, and swords.


    Before it was too late to talk nonsense, Al Guanghui immediately re-established connections with the various large groups, the commander was back online, and the morale of the fleet was greatly boosted. In addition, Li He returned strongly with a group of "leading soldiers" and joined the defensive sequence of the fleet front, and the front immediately stabilized.


    After another **** battle for a long time, a wave of no lethality spread to the battlefield. This was an order from the emperor of the Spirit Absorbing Race, who had just ordered the entire army to retreat.


    Everyone on the battlefield felt the pressure weakened at the same time, and with the passage of time, the enemy in sight gradually disappeared.


    The ordinary soldier looked around blankly: "Is it over?"


    "Clean the battlefield, count the casualties, move weapons, fast, fast, block, and act, it''s not over yet, the enemy is only retreating temporarily."


    The shouts of the military at all levels made the ordinary soldiers sober up, turned around and plunged into the busy green, preparing for battle nervously.


    "Why did you retreat suddenly?"


    In the combat command room, El Guanghui and the high level of the fleet and a kind of war team commander can''t figure it out.


    Li He took Bray and Cerberus belatedly.


    Li He threw a piece of tentacles: "They are hungry."


    Everyone stunned: "Huh? Hungry?"


    "Look at the luster of these tentacles, in the state of full energy, the tentacles are jet black, and the color will become lighter when the energy consumption is too high." Li He pointed to the tentacles on the table.


    Everyone looked at the tentacles on the table.


    The most advanced part of this tentacle has a tendency to become transparent, and it faithfully shows the energy consumption of the spirit suckers to everyone.


    "It turned out to be so."


    Al Guanghui breathed a sigh of relief and poured himself a glass of wine in a leisurely manner.


    Li He was rather weird and glanced at Al Guanghui, who was drinking himself and said, "Didn''t you just get Prohibition?"


    "Alcohol prohibition is issued to ordinary soldiers. During combat, we can''t put the shortage of manpower on the alcohol production line. Moreover, I am a little addicted to this thing. I can''t think of new tactics without drinking."


    El Guanghui shrugged his shoulders. I was the commander-in-chief, and no one could control my arrogant posture.


    The other captain officers watched their noses and noses, and Quandang saw nothing.


    In fact, they drank some secretly, and they didn''t dare to be as blatant as El Guanghui.


    Victor waved his hand: "Drink, drink, he is under too much pressure. Recently, he relies on alcohol to refresh himself. I really can''t hold it without alcohol."


    However, Li He frowned. One person commanding hundreds of thousands of troops in combat can consume brain power. "The strength of the soul does not depend on hard support. In this way, a research team will be separated to improve alcohol and develop a kind of alcohol for you. Drinks that can restore mental energy."


    "That''s not good?"


    El Guanghui put down his wine glass and frowned. Is it a bit uneconomical to waste so much manpower for himself? He is still fighting.


    Li He: "The commander doesn''t have any privileges and he is a commander. I tell you, there is a Dukaoss guy on the earth who told me to meet the commander''s needs as much as possible, so that the commander can command operations comfortably. This is also an improvement to the military''s combat power. As long as it is within the specifications, there is nothing wrong with it."


    The others nodded quickly: "Your Excellency Li He is right, your Excellency is right."


    Al Guanghui pretended to shirk a moment and accepted it with a smile on his face: "Then... do it this way."


    "Now talk about the next battle plan...


    "His Excellency Li He, I would like to ask you a question, what is the way to replenish the energy of the spirit-absorbing tribe army?"


    "They can absorb external energy, but not all forms of energy can be absorbed, such as physical kinetic energy, the energy generated at the moment of an explosion, etc. They are actually quite picky. Most of the energy absorbed has a clear form. Exist in the form of matter, such as magma, and energy cores, etc..."


    Then Li Hye took out a stone.


    "This is what I found in the lair of the spirit suckers. It is something on that planet. It can be called a sun stone. Originally, it should be full of energy, showing a bright and beautiful color. This piece has lost its energy. The rock of, has been touched by the spirit suckers, and the energy has been swallowed by them. I guess that the ration of the spirit suckers army is this kind of rock. As I said before, the planet is dead, and the energy-containing rock is like a mine. It is something that cannot be regenerated in a short time..."


    When Li He said this, Al Guanghui put down his glass, instead of pouring himself, he stood up and looked at Li He with piercing eyes.


    Al Guanghui: "Your Excellency, I have a bold idea."


    Li He smiled: "Coincidentally, I also have an immature establishment."


    The two said in unison: "Destroy the energy reserves of the spirit suckers and fight the war of attrition!"


    Although the armies of the spirit suckers are difficult to deal with, they squander their energy very fast. With the power of energy, the pseudo perpetual motion machine on the Ark can operate normally for more than three thousand years, providing energy for three thousand years. ,


    Having energy means being able to do whatever you want.

 Chapter 664： Steal home

    The energy issue is a question that any mortal civilization, including god-level civilization, and barbaric races that have not formed a civilization, will consider.


    This problem directly or indirectly restricts the development of civilization and, to a certain extent, influences the victory or defeat of war.


    The two arks, including a dozen other existing sky cities, have independent energy supply equipment. The pseudo-perpetual motion machine, which represents the highest technological level of the Zuan civilization, is driving the generator set to operate day and night.


    The detonation engine of the goblin can also raise the power supply to a higher level at critical moments.


    In the Ark Fleet, no one knows how long the energy stored on that planet will be enough for the whole army of the Spirit Suckers to absorb, but they can use a series of methods to make the energy storage of the Spirit Suckers become less, at least than the energy of the Ark Fleet. Reserves should be small. In this way, hope can be seen in this war.


    Li He touched his chin and said, "Sneak attack is indeed a good way. The problem is that I can''t participate in it now. That guy probably remembered my breath. As long as I appeared nearby, everyone was exposed."


    No one dared to question the energy recognition ability of the spirit-absorbing emperor.


    "That big guy is indeed a headache. If you can solve it, the war will be half won."


    Al Guanghui sighed and said.


    It is more than half the victory as simple as that, the spirit sucking race is just a distribution without the leadership of the emperor, and those kings below the eighth level can only pose some threats to the fleet.


    Destroying them one by one is not difficult for the Ark Fleet.


    "I can lead them away."


    Li He looked at the crowd with unhesitating eyes.


    Victor stood up first: "I object, this is too risky."


    A sneak attack on the base camp of the spirit suckers must gather most of the high-level combat power on the Ark fleet, which means that no one can keep Li He, and he must face the situation of fighting alone. And besides Li He, no one was able to participate in the battle with the emperor of the spirit sucker. This was not a level at all, and even Ivan, who had just been promoted to a god, was still short of fire.


    When everyone was talking about it, another voice rang.


    "I agree."


    who is it?


    Before everyone was looking for this person, they stood up. Everyone was shocked. No one thought that this person was El Guanghui, the leader of the Ark, the captain, and your commander-in-chief.


    El Guanghui solemnly said: "Your Excellency Li He, if there is a way to hold the spirit-sucking emperor for half a day, I can guarantee that half of the spirit-sucking army will be destroyed, and their energy storage warehouses will be destroyed at the minimum."


    Li He was taken aback.


    In this way, even if you get hurt a little, it''s a good deal.


    But with the ability of the emperor of the spirit-absorbing clan, it is easy to attract it, but it is difficult to hold it.


    "It''s a bit difficult, let me think about it."


    Li He fell into deep thought. Is there any way to hold a projection of will whose soul and body are scattered in several other large spaces?


    "Don''t think about it, I''ll help you."


    At this time, a light suddenly lit up in the cabin where everyone was meeting, and it was extremely dazzling.


    Everyone raised their hands to block the dazzling light, and when they all got used to the light, they found that there was one more person here, to be precise, a woman.


    "Who are you?"


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Stand up and explain truthfully."


    In an instant, the atmosphere solidified, and everyone was in a state of tension. They all took out their weapons and aimed their guns at Keisha. At the same time, a group of people quickly formed a shield in front of El Guanghui, Victor, Lihe, and Ivan. wall.


    "Mortals, respect God, because we have that qualification."


    The woman looked at the people proudly, like a **** sitting on the cloud and looking down at all living beings.


    In fact, she has been doing this kind of work for many years.


    It seemed intentionally or unintentionally, the brilliance around her was more intense, and the invisible coercion made everyone very uncomfortable and a little breathless.


    Li He waved away the shield wall in front of him.


    "Ah, well, Sasha, since you still admit that you are a god, don''t put on airs in front of them to find your presence."


    Kesha''s breath went into chaos, the operation of her divine power almost stagnated, and the shining express around her dimmed. It''s like being hit by silence and silence.


    Salsa?


    Never, no one has ever called himself this way.


    Victor secretly gave El Glory a color, indicating that this person is a friend rather than an enemy.


    El Guanghui understood the color and waved his hand: "Take away your weapons."


    Everyone looked at each other, a little hesitant.


    All of Zu''an''s senior leaders have a problem, that is, insecurity, including Ivan, Victor, and El Guanghui all have this problem, but the performance of the three of them is not obvious.


    "This is an order, you can''t beat her anyway."


    El Guanghui repeated the order to put down the weapon again, and added a sentence at the end that made everyone extremely frustrated.


    After weighing it up on their own, they found that the facts were really just like what the commander-in-chief said, they couldn''t beat this suddenly-appearing woman when they were tied together.


    Her energy reading should be on the same level as Li Hyuk.


    This is a **** they have never seen before.


    "Why are you here again."


    After the atmosphere eased a little, Li He asked curiously as he looked at the big wife, the King of Angels, who seemed to exist.


    Keisha used light energy to construct a gorgeous throne as usual, and then sat on it dignified and domineering and slowly said: "I need a lot of energy. In other spaces, I found this place by chasing the traces of energy flow. All dimensions have a group of energy and a group of still strong will projected on you, my love, you seem to be in trouble again."


    This another word made Li He''s face blush.


    Li He coughed and corrected it twice: "It was the Soul Sucking Race who happened to meet us and caused us trouble."


    "Everything has a law, one is bound to be constructed by countless accidents, and the other is occasionally built up by incomparable inevitable accumulation. You are indeed very special, my love."


    Keisha looked at Li He with unclear eyes, making Li He hairy.


    Li He bit his head and asked, "What does this sentence mean?"


    Kesha: "You haven''t reached your realm, I''ll tell you this later."


    "New God, hello."


    After Kesha and Ivan said hello, the formal meeting began.


    "Gui''an, the goddess of angel civilization."


    Ivan gave a gift.


    As gods, it is necessary to maintain respect for each other, unless the relationship is particularly intimate.


    Keisha: "I''m very curious about how you moved the set of earth civilization to Zu''an civilization and created such a drastically devastating personal nucleus arsenal."

 Chapter 665： Angel Legion

    Li He: "Let''s talk about this later, let''s talk about how you plan to restrict the king species first."


    Keisha said bluntly: "Use the Angel Legion."


    Li He nodded: "You and my strength plus a fully organized angel legion can almost limit the actions of the emperor of the spirit sucker."


    "Yes, don''t underestimate my combat power, and don''t underestimate any angel army."


    Keisha said proudly.


    With such confidence, it seems that her strength has recovered a lot.


    Li He has another question: "Can the Angel Legion be opened up here?"


    This is an unknown universe, and Karthus has never set foot in it.


    Radiance gathered on Keisha: "Of course it can, where there is light and justice, the angel legion can reach it."


    Li He squinted his eyes and pointed a finger at the ceiling.


    "Sasha, there are lights in this room."


    Keisha...


    "In addition, what''s the matter with Guang and Justice?" Li He rubbed his eyes and continued.


    Keisha: "You need to call it yourself. I will give you the authorization to mobilize an angel legion from Angel Nebula."


    Light and justice are just general terms. The actual explanation is that a humanoid coordinate that is not evil is needed. It would be better if the attribute of that person is the light system.


    It''s the reason why Keisha didn''t call it by himself. At present, everything about her needs to be kept strictly confidential. After all, the speed of recovery is too amazing. If Karthus, who is constantly monitoring the Angel Nebula, knows about it, it will be a big trouble.


    "If you don''t say so, it''s over."


    Li He yawned.


    After discussing the details of the operation for a while, Al Guanghui threw down the folder: "The meeting is over, the meeting is over."


    After everyone saluted the two Kaisha and Lihe, they left the cabin one after another, and Al Guanghui brought the door closed before leaving, leaving independent space for the two of them.


    Li He looked at Kesha up and down: "What has happened to you that allows you to recover so quickly, isn''t it overdrawing your future?"


    The speed of recovery was also too abnormal. After only a few days, Keisha looked like she had changed.


    Li He reached out and touched the person in front of him.


    There is a sense of touch and temperature. The Kaisha in front of her is definitely not a real person, but like the emperor of the spirit sucker, a phantom projected from other dimensions or the distant universe.


    Keisha didn''t get angry when she looked at her hands on her thighs. Instead, she smiled and asked, "Does my legs feel good? How does it compare to others?"


    "It''s very slippery. I haven''t touched anyone else. Yours should be the best."


    Li He pulled his hand back, touched his nose and replied honestly.


    A phantom can be fake and real, and it is not difficult to see Kesha''s growing strength from here.


    "No, don''t interrupt, did you use any secret technique and taboo technique to achieve this speed of recovery?" Li He doubted.


    The background of the old gods is so deep that it is unimaginable, and perhaps there are really one or two taboo tricks that will not surprise people.


    "No, I can''t tell what it is, anyway, it''s not evil."


    Keisha described it with Li He for a long time, but Li He did not understand, but became more and more confused. In the end, it''s not even clear whether that thing is energy or matter.


    Li He rubbed his forehead.


    This instead gave him a familiar feeling.


    "Is that thing affected by the power of rules in the universe?"


    Keisha''s eyes lit up: "It is true, any description of it will become vague. The more you recall, the more vague the continuation of it."


    "Then don''t remember, since your judgment on that thing is not evil."


    Seeing a little confusion in Kesha''s eyes, Li He waved his hand to prevent her from thinking about it again.


    Seemingly tired, Kesha''s posture on the throne was not so majestic, but rather lazy.


    "I will sleep for a while, you are ready to call me."


    Then Keisha closed her eyes and fell asleep like this.


    Li He looked at him speechlessly: "Sleep in seconds."


    No matter left or right, Li He also lay on the seat to rest to accumulate strength, and the cost of summoning an entire army of angels would not be too small.


    Li He took out a bottle of good wine from the spatial warehouse, and drank it directly without using the cup.


    "Um?"


    When Li He raised his head and raised the bottle, he noticed something strange. He looked at Keisha through the glass bottle and the liquid inside. Keisha is a bit different now.


    Putting down the wine bottle, Li He sprayed a sip of wine mist at Keisha. The hazy mist enveloped Keisha, but fortunately she did not wake up.


    The pleasing goddess showed a different kind of beauty under the scent of wine and fog. At this time, Li He also saw the strange place. Under the fog, her body was shrouded in an inexplicable color.


    Li He turned off the light, and the mysterious color still existed.


    "Is this what Kesha said?" Li He thought in his heart.


    The color seemed to have life, it suddenly moved, gathered on Keisha''s chest, and condensed into a single point.


    Li He was taken aback, involuntarily stretched out his hand to touch, and then shook physically and mentally.


    A voice sounded in Li He''s heart. "System self-inspection and maintenance..."


    At the same time, Xiao Luo, who was chatting with Connor, who was lying on the table and drowsy, suddenly raised his head, and a wave of data flowed through his eyes quickly.


    "Xiao Luo, come here. Cough cough, listen to my explanation, Keisha...bump bang~"


    When Li He''s voice heard in his heart, there were also some noises.


    Xiao Luo hurriedly got up.


    "Why are you going?" Connor, who was half-dreaming and half-awake, grabbed Xiao Luo''s arm.


    "The master called me."


    Xiao Luo''s eyes revealed an anxious emotion.


    "I''ll go as well."


    Connor stood up and rubbed his face. It''s boring anyway.


    Xiao Luo didn''t object, because Li He''s order was to let her go, and he didn''t say that Connor could not be brought.


    "it is good."


    "Ah, let go of me~"


    Then, an angel girl carried a woman flying quickly in the passage into the sight of the Ark Patrol.


    The woman who was carried on her shoulders kept screaming.


    Arrived.


    Xiao Luo stopped abruptly, then threw the disheveled Connor from his shoulders. He first opened the door and walked into the room, regardless of Connor, who was lying on the ground and turned to be confused for a long time and couldn''t find the door.


    Xiao Luo: "Master, I''m here."


    "We meet again."


    Keisha smiled faintly at Xiao Luo, and Li He sat beside him and kept smiling, everything looked so beautiful.


    Of course, if Li He didn''t have a burning flame sword on his neck, this scene would be more harmonious.


    Keisha, who was still smiling just now, had an angry face: "Give me an explanation."


    Li He retreated a little bit, but immediately afterwards, the sword of flames came up tightly, and the blade was not light or heavy against Li He''s neck.

 Chapter 666： This system is really soft

    "It''s not what I don''t want..."


    Li He didn''t know this sentence repeated several times.


    Perhaps there was an outsider. Kesha wanted to maintain the arrogance of the goddess and the so-called dignity of the king of angels, so she temporarily put down the flame sword in her hand.


    "You said you touched the so-called system? Please tell me, how does it feel to touch the system?"


    Keisha stared at Li Hyuk.


    "The system is really soft."


    Li He blurted out subconsciously, and then ushered in the second domestic violence in history.


    Boom, boom, boom~


    After a long while, Li He was wounded all over and his lips turned pale, and he sat on the chair with difficulty supporting the corner of the table.


    "You seem very happy!"


    Keisha stared at Li He.


    Yes, even if he was injured, Li He didn''t feel any pain in his heart, he also felt very happy.


    "The desire of a mortal level has been fulfilled like never before. You will not understand this feeling of abstinence for thousands of years."


    Li He said solemnly.


    "Can you be satisfied by touching your legs and pinching your chest? My assessment of your desire is really wrong."


    Keisha looked at Li He and chuckled.


    Mad, how come there is a feeling of being molested by this woman.


    Li He was uncomfortable.


    "Are you not angry anymore?"


    "For a lover, getting angry is just a way of acting like a baby. For you and me, it is destined to spend one hundred thousand years, millions of years together, until eternity. There is nothing you can do for a long time. Makes me really angry."


    This is the love of angels?


    Li He wiped his head with sweat.


    Although I still don''t understand this kind of love, it''s not a bad thing to be able to see a smile on Keisha''s face.


    Keisha put her cheek on the throne and looked at Lee Hyuk: "I like the name Salsa."


    Li He also liked it, because the name Kesha gave people the feeling that it had the word "Queen" behind it.


    The four words of Queen Kesha, which have spread billions of light years away, have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and have become a kind of honorific.


    "What happened just now when I was asleep?"


    Keisha asked.


    Li He took a deep breath and said, "I found something in you with another vision."


    Keisha became serious in an instant: "That so-called system?"


    Li He nodded: "That may be the root of your strength."


    "How can you have another system on your body?"


    Li He looked dazed.


    Queen Kesha''s rebirth as a **** system?


    This world does not bring such a mess.


    Kesha felt the strangeness of the matter and frowned: "The system is unique?"


    Li He shrugged: "At least so far I haven''t found a second host with a system."


    Bug is an unrecognized existence and an existence that is not allowed by the laws of the universe. It is a miracle to have a Xiao Luo in the world. Miracles often have properties that cannot be copied.


    "Moreover, what is even more strange is that I actually have the highest authority of this system, your authority is the second highest, and there are two people who have the third highest authority and the fourth highest authority of the system."


    Four people use one system? What''s happening here.


    Li He turned his head and asked, "Xiao Luo, do you feel anything?"


    Xiao Luo looked at Li He, then at Keisha, then blinked and said, "This system is so familiar, I feel so familiar, and so powerful. It''s stronger than when I was in perfect condition. I feel she It seems to be...the future me."


    Li He tilted his body and fell directly from the chair, and Kesha''s condition did not get better there.


    Connor swayed the door and walked in: "Yeah, you fell at night. Is the Ark being attacked? Do we want to go out and see."


    Connor smirked.


    Li He helped a handful of drunk Connor. It stands to reason that the mechanical lifeforms could not be drunk: "How much of my inventory did this drunk?"


    Xiao Luo said with great precision: "Fifty-one percent."


    Li He: "I''ll go."


    Li He''s heart is bleeding, my good drink.


    Keisha looked at Li He''s heartache and thought for a while and said, "Angel Nebula has a drink called Angel Tears, which is very similar to wine. When you summon the Angel Legion, you can ask them to bring you some."


    "Well, there is such a thing?"


    Li He became interested.


    Xiao Luo blinked: "The data comparison is complete. The same data has reached 98%. The historical memory bank is completely in line. The future memory bank is locked by the rules and cannot be viewed. It is basically certain that this is the future me."


    After a series of verifications, Li He and Keisha were still confused.


    Although the identity of the new system is confirmed, the ending is even more difficult to guess.


    Li He broke out the good news from the messy matters: "Since this is the future Xiaoluo, it means that Xiaoluo is still alive in the future."


    Keisha nodded: "And it''s stronger, at the level of Karthus."


    As the strongest of the old gods, the **** of death Karthus has become a benchmark.


    Li He looked at Xiao Luo: "Is there a way to wake up you in the future?"


    Xiao Luo shook his head: "She exists in a non-existent future. It is more troublesome than my current state. She is not understood by the rules and accepted by the universe. If there is no accident, after the strength of Mister Keisha is fully restored, she will Will disappear, her form is destined to not stay in the time and space where we are for too long."


    "How long will it take you to recover to your previous level?"


    Li He looked at Kesha.


    "a hundred years."


    In the face of eternal years, a hundred years is indeed not long, but in Li Hyuk''s world view, a hundred years is not too short.


    Civilization, race, extinction, war, evolution.


    This is the eternal theme in the universe.


    Mortals and mortals, mortals and gods, gods and gods.


    This is the most wonderful scene on the evolutionary road


    Mortals may become gods, and gods will perish and die. Only after seeing the vastness of the universe will you understand that the eternity in your mouth is just a flash of time for the entire universe.


    The appearance of another Xiao Luo pushed everything in a more confusing direction.


    "The future."


    Li He is based in space, looking at the lair of the spirit suckers and muttering to himself naturally.


    "Come on, in the future."


    Li He made a long howl, which contained the mantra of the soul, the words of God, and the fluctuation of divine power, which successfully attracted the attention of the emperor of the spirit-absorbing race.


    A shadow appeared in front of the planet, between Li He and the planet.


    By now, the planet Na Ke has been scarred.


    The unrestrained greedy exploitation of the spirit suckers for thousands of years directly ended the life of this young celestial body.


    Absorbing the heat from the core and mining the sunstone will make the environment of this celestial body worse, but it doesn''t matter, because the spirit suckers don''t care about the environment, they only need energy.


    Later, the battle between Li He and the emperor of the Soul Sucking Race at the core of the planet made this celestial body hurt.


    Later, Queen Morgana''s ship in the Demon Fleet used the Demon Wings to repair the scarred celestial body with its main gun.

 Chapter 667： Lure the enemy

    This star is far less optimistic than it seems on the surface.


    As the nest of the spirit-sucking tribe and the home of the children of the spirit-sucking tribe, this home has become riddled with defects.


    The emperor of the spirit sucker is considering winning this war, and he will change to a young star as a new lair.


    Li He''s attempt to attack the star immediately made the emperor of the spirit sucker angry, and a large shadow rushed towards Li He.


    "Eat my big trial!"


    Li He held up the burning black sword.


    Although the stars of this galaxy are too far away to be a medium for releasing the Great Judgment, Li He''s super letter star itself can be regarded as a star.


    Boom~


    The power of the Great Judgment released by the medium of supernova is beyond imagination.


    I saw a huge beam of light swirling around with lightning and flames attached. After crossing a few astronomical units, it was directly inserted into the lair of the spirit suckers. The surface of the planet should have caused an earthshaking ten-magnitude earthquake.


    Li He''s shot was too fast, and there was no sign, so that the emperor of the spirit-absorbing tribe didn''t have time to intercept the big trial.


    "Roar~"


    A ripple swept across indiscriminately, Li He''s wings shook behind him, and he moved back quickly against the ripple. This ripple containing violent energy never hurt Li He.


    As soon as Li He withdrew, the emperor of the spirit-absorbing clan screamed and came forward.


    It was about to break the jar, and the lair had been ruined like this anyway, and the situation would not go bad if it was attacked. He was going to chase Li He and choke this shit-chucking guy to death.


    Li He smiled coldly: "It just happened to be here, I''m afraid you won''t come."


    A shadow quickly passed Li Hye, avoiding it as fast as Li Hye could come. But after passing by, Li He didn''t feel any substantial harm.


    "Huh, fake?"


    It should not be fake.


    The shadow that skipped Li Hyuk stopped in front of him and expanded rapidly.


    Only then did Li He feel a dangerous breath.


    The space barrier in front seemed to be torn apart abruptly, and there was no regular flow of high-concentration energy liquid like ink from other places out of thin air.


    As the energy readings climbed, those energy bodies quickly changed from incorporeal to physical. Two shadows, one in front and one in the back, present a force of flanking Lee Hyuk back and forth.


    "Grass, there is this kind of show operation."


    Li He was shocked.


    This monster is a projection of a different space, and it also comes from multiple spaces, but no one would have thought that this guy would still play clone art.


    Li He hurriedly flashed to the right, and his figure was fleeting in the vision of the emperor of the Soul Sucking Race.


    The speed that goes hand in hand with Hikari cannot be grasped by pinching back and forth.


    Li He stopped not far from the emperor of the Sucking Clan, making a seductive gesture.


    The battle with this guy obviously can''t be carried out near the Ark fleet, at least it needs to lead this guy out a distance of half a light-year to ensure the safety of the fleet.


    "You can still have an ambush on all sides." Li He looked at the two shadows merged into one, and said mockingly.


    Then Li He''s face changed drastically, and he wanted to slap himself, but there was no time.


    This guy instantly divided himself into nine parts and spread out in all directions. It was bound to stage a real ambush for Li Hyuk.


    The big sword in his hand turned into black sand and disappeared, and Li He''s speed rose to the extreme in a flash.


    Three times the speed of light, five times the speed of light, ten times the speed of light, twenty times the speed of light, and thirty times the speed of light!


    After reaching thirty times the speed of light, Li He looked at the surroundings quickly and found that the entire universe had become bizarre.


    The shape of each star has become non-circular, showing an irregular distortion, and there is a long tail behind it, but in Li He¡¯s eyes, their moving speed is quite slow, like a turtle crawling. Same.


    In fact, it was not that they were slowing down, but that Li Hyuk was approaching a limit.


    Click, click, click~


    Li He moved his ears, as if vaguely heard a broken sound.


    Li Hyuk, who was moving at thirty times the speed of light, began to appear a very dense cloud around his body. That kind of cloud is rapidly cutting through the hard space barriers.


    Li He saw another color in the cloud circle on the edge of his body.


    That is... "Subspace?"


    Keisha: "It will be in place soon, pay attention to slowing down, you are about to enter the subspace."


    "Can''t come down."


    As soon as Li He turned his head, he was shocked by sweat in his forehead. The eight shadows behind him chased him desperately, and the other shadow didn''t know where he was waiting.


    If you doubt it a little now, I am afraid it will become the food in the mouth of the emperor of the spirit sucker, and his body will be hollowed out by this guy in an instant.


    Li He was escaping sweating profusely when an obstacle suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This is the ninth fastest shadow that has been disappearing. The eight shadows in the back also spread quickly, and they are intertwined with each other, presenting a net structure, covering the rear, upper, lower, left and right sides to prevent Lee Hyuk from escaping from other directions.


    When it was too late, Li He''s eyes condensed, and a slender ceremonial jab appeared in his hand. The black sand flows, including the arm of Li Hyuk holding the sword, and Li Hyuk walks directly through the shadow.


    The gift of the void brought a slender wound to the emperor of the spirit sucker.


    Hiss~


    Li He seemed to hear this guy''s scream.


    However, Li He did not receive a lot. The impact at 30 times the speed of light made the divine body unbearable. The armor on his arm was scattered, the flesh and blood wrapped in it was blurred, and the sleeves were stained with golden blood, dripping into the universe. .


    Facing the emperor¡¯s killing ambush, Lee Hyuk rushed out.


    The nine shadows behind merged into one and continued to catch up.


    When the emperor of the spirit sucker came into contact with Li He''s blood, he immediately became excited.


    Li He only felt a cold behind his back, and those eyes that stared at him seemed to have become more greedy and dangerous.


    Keisha: "It''s about to be in place, three seconds to the countdown, 3, 2, and 1 are in place."


    There is no galaxy here, no stars, although scattered outside of your meteorite belt, there is nothing.


    Li He inserted the stabbing sword in his hand, and instantly penetrated the weak space barrier, successfully inserted into the subspace.


    Li He firmly grasped the hilt with both hands, and the resistance of the space barrier slowed Li He''s speed.


    Click, click, click~


    It was not without a price for Li He to stop. A space crack about 20,000 kilometers long unfolded in the meteorite belt. When Li He pulled out the gift of the void from the end of the crack, the space crack began to heal.


    "You will be anchored by space. Although the process is rough and has no sense of beauty, your talent is indeed amazing in the process of self-learning without a teacher, my love."


    Keisha sat leisurely on the throne and watched Li He wipe his sweat with trembling arms.


    "Sasha, can we stop making trouble."


    Li He felt so tired.

 Chapter 668： Lure 2

    Keisha stood up, and the throne behind him turned into light energy into Keisha''s body in an instant.


    "You go and summon the angel legion, and I will hold him."


    Li He: "Remember that the attack must go through other dimensions in order to cause real damage to him. In addition, be careful."


    Keisha nodded.


    The wings behind Li He took the initiative to break away, flew behind Keisha, and merged with a larger single wing with a click. Keisha, with three wings, can probably have 50% to 70% of the strength in its heyday.


    After taking a deep breath of non-existent breath, Li He held up the gift of the void with another intact arm with a serious expression: "In the name of justice, in the name of justice, in the name of justice, I, the **** of justice and glory who spread hope... De, do you have to say that? Labor and management felt ashamed to explode."


    Keisha said concisely: "You must, go on, don''t stop."


    "With the sword of flame, the thunder as the body, and the armor of light and heat to punish the evil supreme angels, I, Lee Hyuk, need our help..."


    The sword in Li He''s hand pointed forward, and he drew a door in front of him.


    The white light filled the lines of the door, and a door with gorgeous shapes and exquisite details slowly opened in front of Li He.


    "God far away, I am the new commander of the Angel Legion, Ashe, please..."


    A misty voice was passed through the unopened door in front of Li Hyuk.


    Li He turned his head and glanced at the eldest wife Keisha who was fiercely fighting with the spirit sucker emperor.


    "Damn, it''s endless, the angel over there, quickly take a look at the authorization code, and let a fully organized legion copy it."


    "The authorization code is correct, the Angel Legion has assembled and has set off."


    Keisha...


    As the king of angels who created this set of summoning rules, he is quite speechless.


    "You are the only person who has simplified the Summoning Ceremony of the Angel Legion to less than a minute in tens of thousands of years, my love."


    "Just two more minutes of justice, you and I will be over."


    Regardless of the door that was slowly opening, Li Hechao rushed up.


    Just now Kai suffered a blow from the emperor of the spirit sucking clan, and the fighting spirit behind him was directly extinguished.


    Li He took out the supernova from his chest and stuffed it to Keisha.


    "I don''t have enough energy to use it first, I''m okay."


    Keisha did not refuse, and compressed the supernova that Li He threw over, then put her hand on her mouth and swallowed Li He''s supernova.


    With the powerful divine power injected, the extinguished fighting spirit reappeared behind Kesha.


    Keisha held up the flame sword in her hand: "Actually!"


    Boom~


    The energy attack that went through the nine dimensions made the emperor of the spirit sucker very uncomfortable, because every one of his will in other dimensions was simultaneously hit by Keisha.


    And Kesha''s attack has a characteristic, that is, it will create wounds that cannot be healed.


    This characteristic is not only for the body, but also for the energy. In Kesha''s judgment, this greedy guy has long been classified as evil.


    Woo~~~


    At this time, the tragic horn sounded, and a large group of holy light was shining in the dim meteorite belt.


    All members of the Angel Legion appeared.


    The white wings on the back are fascinating, the long sword burning with flames in their hands makes evil fear, the uniform standard armor is bright, and the uniform movements show that they are well-trained and excellent warriors who have experienced war. .


    "Queen Keisha!"


    "See the queen!"


    The angels were overwhelmed with excitement. They thought this was just a Legion-level combat mission with extremely high authority, but they didn''t expect to see the queen herself here.


    Li He has a godless sword in one hand, and a gift of the void in one hand. It is inseparable from fighting the emperor of the spirit sucker. Basically, every sword of Li He will cause a violent tremor in the space.


    The emperor of the spirit-absorbing clan didn''t dare to show weakness, the huge sea-like energy penetrated the space barrier, showing a tendency of Mount Tai to crush the top.


    Keisha retreated temporarily, but arranged for battle.


    This is not a simple battle. The emperor of the Spirit Absorbing Race is already very close to the god, and coupled with his ability and huge energy, it is necessary to treat him as a god.


    "Get up all."


    The angels got up, but the captain of the angel legion continued to kneel on one knee.


    "Queen Keisha, we have lost you for too long. The undead and demonic civilizations of Karthus are eyeing us, and the neutral civilizations of other planes have also tended to the dark recently. Please return to the Angel Nebula, Queen Keisha!"


    Keisha: "I can''t go back now."


    "Why?"


    The head of the Angel Legion raised his head, looking confused.


    "I have not really been resurrected, what you see is not my phantom..."


    During the battle, Li He turned his head and shouted: "Sasha, I can''t hold it anymore, don''t chat with your subordinates, and quickly let the Angel Legion be in place."


    Li He was sweating profusely, and the consequence of his wanton squandering of supernovas was that he could not be replenished in a short period of time, and the more he became weaker after the war.


    Salsa? ? ?


    The Angel Legion watched the man sink into petrification collectively.


    Queen Keisha''s body was instantly shrouded in a layer of strong light, which made the angels unable to open their eyes.


    Behind the light came the firm voice of Queen Keisha, but the angels probably couldn''t guess. The orders they received were all issued with the blushing face of Queen Keisha, whom they admired.


    "Angel Legion, start to kill the gods."


    "The combat target, the emperor of the spirit-absorbing clan, the target can absorb our energy, and he has a huge amount of energy, you must be careful."


    "Combat purpose: to kill the gods."


    "I command the army''s overall operations, and the army commander is responsible for the micro-management angel army to supplement the combat loopholes."


    "Yes, Queen Keisha."


    "By the way, the link hasn''t been established yet.


    "Please set up a communication channel for the queen."


    The angels of the Angel Legion were a little excited again.


    They haven''t communicated with Queen Keisha on a channel for a long time.


    "The establishment of the Angel Group¡¯s wartime communication channel is complete, and I, Keisha, authorize you to join."


    The data transmission speed of high-level civilization is unimaginable for low-level civilization.


    Only with big data as the foundation can a corps cooperate seamless combat system.


    Didi~


    An invitation to join a communication channel was sent to Li Hyuk''s will.


    The authorization to join was given by Keisha, and Li He did not hesitate to choose to join.


    As soon as Li He joined the channel, he received countless requests to share data.


    These requests disappeared in Kesha''s false cough, leaving Li He a little confused.


    What Lee Hyuksu didn''t know was that he has now been labelled by the angels of the whole legion-the man of the King of Angels, Queen Kesha


    With the joining of the Angel Legion, the pressure on Li He and Kesha was greatly reduced.


    Although the combined force of the Angel Legion is only half the power of Kesha, they are like the last straw that crushes the camel, playing a vital role in this battle of killing the gods.

 Chapter 669： Space implosion

    During the battle, Li He sent a message to Xiao Luo with the system authority. Now it is impossible to establish a communication channel with Ark at this distance.


    "Xiao Luo, have we entangled the emperor of the spirit-sucking tribe, tell El Guanghui to do it. In addition, tell Ivan to let him find the opportunity to detonate the planet and completely destroy the lair of the spirit-sucking tribe."


    "Understand the master."


    Standing on the Cambridge of the Ark, Al Guanghui looked into the distance and said to himself naturally: "Your Excellency Li Hyuk, we have done it."


    Then Li He said on the temporary combat channel of the Angel Army: "Be careful, he will riot immediately."


    Keisha: "All members retreat, give up close cutting operations and prepare for long-range strikes."


    After Keisha gave the order to retreat, Ashe, the commander of the Angel Legion, added the details and carefully divided the angels'' retreat position and route.


    In an instant, a large number of data streams are quickly transmitted among the angels'' network.


    It was really great to have such a close subordinate to cooperate with Keisha''s command.


    The third wing behind Kesha helped the head of the angel legion to withstand an attack by the emperor of the spirit sucker, and then it dimmed, and was never measured by supernatural power again.


    Li He: "You go first, I can hold it."


    Keisha rejected Li He: "You don''t need to die now, this queen orders you to retreat."


    This tone is really like Morgana, Li He is a little confused, is the queen like this? He wore a mask called Majesty on his face for a long time, and he couldn''t take it off.


    In the future, even if you want to express your concern, you can''t help but adopt the coercive way of giving orders.


    This feeling... Lee Hyuk feels okay.


    After Li He said three times silently, I am not shaking, I am not shaking, I am not shaking, and he smiled bitterly and looked at Keisha.


    "Without wings, I can''t fly fast, and I''m running out of time."


    The emperor of the spirit sucking clan seemed to have sensed the situation in the lair, and the large group of shadows exuded a tyrannical aura while squirming.


    Keisha curled up her mouth and smiled: "There are two more war wings, one for you and one for me."


    Said that the left wing behind Keisha took the initiative to detach and placed it on Lee He Lee He''s left.


    The two held hands together, and the two wings behind them were linked by the divine power between them, just like a whole, very coordinated.


    Li He and Keisha waved their wings behind their backs.


    The two retreated quickly, and soon caught up with the retreating angel army.


    The angels in the angel legion saw this scene all classic, this picture is absolutely beautiful.


    Angel Legion Commander Ashe raised her head in tears and watched Queen Keisha and Li He muttered to themselves: "The dog food that Queen Keisha sent, you have to eat the dog food on your knees."


    Boom~ boom boom boom~ boom boom~


    The undifferentiated continuous ripple bombing made the Angel Legion like a small boat in the stormy waves.


    Li He and Keisha stand in the front.


    Li He stood by Keisha''s side and protected Keisha behind her. Keisha used her body to constantly over-exert the power of supernovae and the sacred power of angels to pour into Li He''s body.


    The angel legion has become an energy reservoir at this time. All the angels are arranged in a triangle, and the sacred power in the body is passed forward step by step, and finally adjusted by the legion chief, and poured into the illusory body of Queen Keisha.


    Click, click...


    In the huge impact that was hard to resist, a shield was hardly formed on Li He''s arm.


    Keisha: "Reserve a slot for my sword."


    With thoughts moving, a groove equal to the size of the sword of flame appeared on the center line of the shield in Li He''s hand.


    The godless weapon system has indestructible properties and the characteristics of godless power. It is a great weapon for Li He. The godless weapon system can become the sharpest sword and the strongest shield.


    Although the shield can withstand the ripples of the emperor of the spirit sucking clan, the real impact has to be borne by Li Hye himself. Therefore, it seems mighty to stand in the front and bear the adoring eyes of the angels, but in fact he does not feel good.


    But this feeling is really cool, Li He would rather bear it for a while, and enjoy the gaze of the angel girls for a while.


    Just when Li He was having fun in the pain, when the energy of the entire angel legion entered Li He''s body, the quantitative change produced a qualitative change. Based on the non-shenzhen shield, a golden energy shield quickly amplified.


    Boom boom boom~


    The impact of the ripples released by the emperor of the spirit sucking tribe on the shield only caused a ripple.


    When Kesha inserted her sword into the shield, the ripples disappeared, and the defensive coefficient soared.


    Moreover, Li He discovered that while impacting the shield, the emperor of the spirit sucker would also receive an inexplicable fire damage.


    Li He looked at the sword of flame inserted in the middle of the shield thoughtfully.


    As soon as the ripples dispersed, the shield in Li Hyuk''s hand disappeared.


    After discovering that his attack could only consume energy in vain, instead of causing damage to Li He''s side, the king of the spirit sucker clan decisively gave up his tough tactics and sensibly chose to retreat strategically.


    The emperor of the spirit sucker: "Dragging me to steal my home, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Li He: "No, he wants to run away."


    Keisha: "Angels, chase."


    "Trial!!!"


    "Liquidation!"


    The two attacks of Li He and Keisha successfully blocked the spirit sucker emperor''s idea of ??escaping, and the light and fire that penetrated the nine dimensions caused huge damage to it.


    The angel legion went up and entangled the shadow, making it even more difficult for the emperor of the spirit sucker to move.


    "Space implosion!"


    Li He threw a strange thing.


    Strictly speaking, this is a large space warehouse with bundles of bombs tied to it.


    When it was discovered that detonating space storage items can directly explode the connection between the first space and the endless void, Lee Hyuk had the idea of ??using the space warehouse to make bombs.


    Zu''an Civilization has unlocked the technology tree for making space warehouses, and opened two production lines under Li He''s orders, working overtime day and night to make a lot of these things for Li He.


    A bomb is tied to the space warehouse. The explosive equivalent has been carefully adjusted by the researchers of the goblin race, and it happens to be able to successfully destroy the tied space warehouse.


    After Li He threw out five space implosion bombs in a row, he temporarily stopped.


    The emperor of the spirit sucking clan seemed to have never touched something like the power of the void, and he was a little hesitant at first.


    When the power of the void poured from the endless void contaminated his body, the emperor of the spirit sucking clan put aside his hesitation and began to flee desperately.


    "The power of the void is not so easy to swallow."


    Li He smiled weakly, he really didn''t have any extra supernatural powers, so he threw out the weapon of space implosion bomb.


    Keisha: "The effect seems to be good."


    "Angel Legion, pay attention to avoid the power of the void, and maintain a continuous attack on the emperor of the spirit sucker."


    "Yes, Queen Keisha"

 Chapter 670： Successfully kill the gods

    If one had to use one word to describe this energy higher than divine power, it would be-terrible.


    As soon as the emperor of the spirit sucker touched him, before he even started to devour this energy, his soul scattered in other dimensions was stained with a gray. The gift of nothingness instantly passed through the nine dimensions and began to assimilate and spread on every soul of the spirit sucker emperor.


    The spirit sucker emperor broke his wrist, endured great pain and immediately divided the part of the soul that had been assimilated by the nihilism, and used the remaining soul to drive the energy to escape far away.


    Even so, three of the nine souls distributed by the emperor of the spirit sucking clan in the nine dimensions still suffered, and the three souls, including the energy driven by the three souls, were all trapped under the assimilation of the nihilistic ritual.


    Keisha: "Attention, all members of the Angel Legion, prepare to kill the gods,"


    Loud and beautiful war songs sounded in the Angel Legion, which is an ancient means of power augmentation.


    The flame sword in Kesha''s hand disappeared, and she started to burn herself, turning herself into an ultra-sacred weapon-level flame sword.


    Above the silver sword hilt, the angel war wings Li Hyuk who is the guard of this sword is not familiar anymore.


    The super-artifact-level flame sword flew into Li He''s hands.


    Li He held the hilt, and the sword body automatically fed back a powerful force, as if it was replenishing Li He''s energy.


    All members of the Angel Legion held high the sword of flames and opened the wings of the angels behind them, forming two interlaced circles to encircle the four emperors of the spirit sucking clan.


    Li He stared at his eyes like electricity, looked at the emperor of the spirit-absorbing tribe, and waved the sword of flame in his hand in the air.


    Every time the sword was swung, a firelight appeared in the shadow.


    The sacred energy of the angels, the power of Li Hye¡¯s sun, and the faint gift of nothingness. The three energies are superimposed on each other, bombarding the emperor of the spirit-absorbing race, and at the same time blasting through the space barrier. This energy hits at the same time. To a different time and space.


    Waves of space ripples spread outwards centered on the battlefield, spreading for hundreds of light years, and I don''t know how many civilizations have been disturbed.


    Launching this kind of attack is a big burden for Li He, especially Kesha''s state is incomplete, and the emperor of the spirit sucker is rough and thick, and will not die under a single blow.


    The energy of the Angel Legion is rapidly consuming, and Lee Hyuk must kill this guy before all the Angel Legion members can lose their power.


    The surging energy output challenged the limit of Li He''s divine body, and the flesh and bones that had evolved countless times seemed to groan in pain.


    The intense pain swept through Li He''s consciousness, Li He did not stop there, but clenched the hilt of the sword and pointed at the emperor of the spirit sucker.


    The burning fire ball turned into a spreading fire ring, and the shadow of the spirit sucker emperor disappeared faster.


    Li He gritted his teeth: "This is called righteous fury!"


    Boom boom boom~


    The emperor of the spirit-absorbing tribe uttered a painful wailing that penetrated the soul. His projection into the first space allowed him to establish a substantial connection with the first space, allowing him to arbitrarily control the energy of other spaces, while the emperor of the spirit-absorbing tribe was The souls of several large dimensions were also exposed to Li He''s attack.


    Only by obliterating all the souls of the emperor of the spirit sucker at the same time can he be considered to be truly annihilated.


    Li He seized the opportunity and tried his best to attack the emperor of the spirit sucker!


    At the last moment, the emperor of the spirit sucker seemed to want to fight back. Countless energy gathered inside the cage formed by the angel legion. Li He''s eyes widened: "No, the angel legion will retreat now!"


    Kesha''s current state was unable to directly issue orders to the Angel Legion, and Li Hyuk temporarily replaced her.


    Fortunately, the Angel Legion did not question Li Hyuk''s order. Legion Commander Ashe and his cooperation shouted to the other angels on the channel: "Abandon the battle, and all retreat!"


    Boom~


    A ring of stronger energy fire bombarded the energy that gathered the spirit sucker emperor, as if to forcibly detonate them.


    The angel legion has left a certain range, and Li He is not afraid.


    But at this moment, the huge amount of energy gathered suddenly melted the space barrier out of a hole, and all of it poured into the hole and disappeared. The emperor of the spirit sucker also disappeared under the last blow of Li He.


    In a trance, Li He seemed to hear a voice.


    "To be buried!"


    Booming~


    Half a light-year away, there was a violent flash, like a sun exploding.


    Li He stared blankly at the light spot expanding in the universe.


    Keisha appeared beside Li He: "It''s the direction of the galaxy where the fleet is docked."


    Li He resolutely said: "Let''s go back!"


    Kesara stayed with Li He and said solemnly: "You can''t go back now. I will go back and see for you. You must keep the gift of cleansing and releasing the nothingness."


    I almost forgot about it.


    Li He patted his forehead: "Well, I will leave you in the past."


    Keisha nodded, based in the universe, walked two steps forward and came to Li He''s body.


    A strong light enveloped the two of them, making the people outside couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Keisha leaned in and kissed Lee Hyuk, and the supernova passed between the lips and teeth of the two.


    Keisha chuckles: "Return it to you."


    Li He gobbled down the supernova and wiped the corners of his mouth: "Well, after arriving, Shenyan will contact me and tell me the situation of the fleet."


    Keisha: "Definitely"


    Keisha took the Angel Legion and quickly went away. Li He stayed where he took a deep breath and looked at the messy battlefield, as well as the gift of nothingness spreading freely on the battlefield.


    The Gift of Nothingness is one of Lee Hyuk''s cards. By blowing up the space barriers and letting the Gift of Nothingness fall back, it is possible to fight a battle where either you die or I live.


    Of course, Li Hyuk, who has swallowed the power of nothingness, is not afraid of this thing at all, and he can definitely survive.


    The most important thing about weapons is to be absolutely controllable. Blowing up space barriers is not a difficult task for other civilizations


    It is not difficult for Karthus and Morgana to connect the endless void, but they definitely do not do it. If they don¡¯t have the ability like Li Hyuk, they would infuse nihilism into the space where they are in vain, and they can¡¯t control this thing. Spread, and it is yourself that suffers in the end.


    A huge scorpion composed of black sand appeared on Li He''s head, and the power of emptiness that spread quickly and could assimilate everything was directly ignored by him.


    He arrogantly opened his pair of tongs, opened his mouth wide and produced a strong suction, and the gray energy flowed into the mouth of the scorpion, and then poured into Li He''s body. Not only that, the force of the void that entered other spaces also broke the barriers of space again, opened a skylight near Li He''s top, bottom, left, and right, returned to the first space, and entered the mouth of the scorpion.

 Chapter 671： misfortune

    Suddenly swallowing so much power of the void made Li He a little indigestion, after all, this thing is not so easy to deal with, Li He''s face turned into the same gray as the endless void.


    Li He calmed down, first sucked the void power and divine power in his body into the supernova, and smelted everything through this furnace like a real celestial body.


    After burning and refining, a part of the power of nothingness is mixed into Li He¡¯s original power, the sun divine power, and returned to Li He¡¯s body. Part of the power.


    Li He''s breath is also rising steadily.


    After all the emptiness stored in the supernova is swallowed by Li Hye, his combat power will probably rise again.


    It''s no wonder that Li He''s combat power will make Keisha look at her frequently, this kind of speed of improvement is indeed an enchanting evildoer.


    After another while, Keisha¡¯s voice reached her heart: ¡°First, let¡¯s talk about the bad news. The energy was sent back by the emperor of the spirit-absorbing race to detonate the lair. Everyone who entered the star to perform the task of stealing the house All dead, including the fleet leader of El Guanghui and the deceiver named Victor.


    Victor has been resurrected, and he is commanding the chaotic Ark. Oh, yes, the impact of the two big explosions pushed the fleet five million kilometers away. You may not find them when you come back. I will let the Angel Legion. ''S people will pick you up.


    The good news is that the fleet is okay. Ivan detonated the 6th and 5th stars, and the planet blew under his crotch. Xiao Luo who was on the Ark was also okay.


    In addition, the spirit suckers should be destroyed. "


    Keisha is playing with a fan''s translucent little octopus, the little octopus is tightly attached to Kesha''s fingers, as if a little scared, she will leak her small eyes to take a look at the situation outside, it looks a little cute


    But don''t be deceived by this look. It is not a good thing to survive a super big explosion and an origin explosion and successfully absorb energy advancement.


    Keisha looked at the little thing on her fingers. This little guy wrapped Li He''s fingers with soft tentacles, and controlled the main body to climb up, completely enveloping Keisha¡¯s finger, doing it chuckle. The act of sucking.


    Keisha looked at it unexpectedly. She clearly felt that her energy was being lost just now. Although only a small amount of energy was lost, it was almost insignificant, but the energy did disappear and entered the little guy''s belly. middle.


    After rubbing, a white flame suddenly burned on the little guy''s body. It caused it to dance wildly, and in a short while, it changed from a lovely pink to an ugly burnt black.


    "Burned up?"


    Keisha unexpectedly saw that it turned into black charcoal and was still alive and kicking, and said to the angel beside him: "Go and find some water."


    Being able to absorb divine power at such a small age without being burnt to death shows that this little guy has great potential. It is such a race with great potential that has perished today. Because of flaws in wisdom and natural greed.


    Keisha sighed: "What should I call you, little fellow, Princess? But your race has perished."


    Li He, who was far in the sky, asked Keisha through divine words: "It should be? What does this mean?"


    "You''ll know when you come back."


    Keisha bought a pass for Li He.


    Li He blinked his eyes: "This woman has also learned to sell her."


    After Li He was picked up by the two angel girls back to the Ark fleet, he found that the entire fleet was under repair. Ninety percent of the barrels above were damaged, because 90 percent of the barrels were originally added recently, and they are not as strong as the original ones.


    The city in the sky has changed from nineteen to twelve. Three were lost in the previous battle with the spirit suckers, and four were blown away in the big explosion. Some residents waited for the two arks to get on top. It looks a bit crowded.


    Upon returning to the ark, Li He saw Xiao Luo at the entrance of the ark, and she seemed to greet herself deliberately.


    Xiao Luo stepped up and asked concerned: "Master, how are you?"


    Li He waved his hand: "I''m okay, but I''m a little bit tired." Li He said that the power of the void not only takes care of fullness once, but it is not easy to digest after eating too much. This feeling of eating and supporting is expected to be maintained for a long time. .


    Xiao Luo smiled slightly: "Then congratulations to the master for returning triumphantly and successfully advanced."


    Li He shook his fist, and he felt that he had indeed become stronger.


    Keisha came with a kind of angel money, and first looked up and down Li He''s eyes: "It has become stronger again, and it is almost as good as Morgana''s waste in the Sidu God."


    Lee Hyuk...


    What do you say? Is this really complimenting yourself?


    "Of course I''m complimenting you, my love. Although Morgana is a trash, it is also a trash among the old gods. It can still be put on the new **** pile."


    Although qualifications do not mean everything, there are times when those with qualifications are always stronger.


    Li He: "You mean my current combat power can match Morgana?"


    "It was Morgana who was sitting on the wings of the demon and commanding the demon fleet in his heyday. I mean you can now chase the demon civilization by yourself and chop their warships."


    Keisha curled up her lips and smiled.


    Li He was shocked, so strong? It''s completely beyond my expectation.


    Li He suddenly remembered something: "By the way, the demonic civilization seems to be studying void technology. Are your angels stepping into this field again?"


    There is also accumulated competition between god-level civilization and god-level civilization, especially the two points of civilization master **** and race technology tree.


    The stronger the civilization master can take the initiative in the battle of the gods, the faster the technological tree climbs, the more obvious the advantage of the evolution of the race.


    Keisha: "We have studied for five thousand years. When Karthus was able to stay in the void, we began to pay attention to the void. Yan and Zhixin my left and right wing guards have void technology in their bodies. If you want Yes, I can give you the results of the angel''s research, but there is a price."


    Li He raised his eyebrows: "Between lovers, how clear is it?"


    Keisha: "The closer the relationship is, the more you have to figure it out, so as not to become a flaw in love and breed emotional cracks."


    The angel civilization has no research on the word love.


    Li He nodded and felt that Keisha''s words were quite reasonable: "Let''s talk about it, what''s the price?"


    Keisha slowly said: "Yan and Zhixin are still too young. Although they have passed hundreds of years compared to you, they have the age that mortals look up to, but they face Karthus and Morgana. Like evil gods, they are still a little too immature, and the belief in the appraisal and the justice in their hearts will harm them. This death is the best proof."

 Chapter 672： Wild girl daughter

    To put it simply, the pattern is broken in Tucson. Not experienced enough, not shameless enough, too much discipline to throw away.


    The true king may not be righteous, but it must not be shameless.


    Keisha''s conversation turned: "This is very suitable for you. Although I don''t agree with your worldview, it is very suitable to replace me. At this stage, I will lead the angel civilization and help the pure, kind and just angels through this most difficult one. period."


    Lee Hyuk staggered, so he meets the criteria for becoming the King of Angels?


    Li He was stunned: "Let me be the king of angels?"


    Keisha: "It''s only temporary."


    Li He: "Let me control a group of women?


    Keisha: "Apart from opening the harem at will, everything else is fine."


    Li He looked at his eldest wife with a serious face: "Are you kidding?"


    Keisha looked back at Li He: "Have I ever made a joke?"


    It really doesn''t seem to be.


    "Then say it, my love."


    While talking, Keisha suddenly closed her mouth and went to the communication channel to chat with Li He privately.


    Keisha: "Angel Nebula has just been attacked by other civilized coalition forces. I do not intend to let this legion go back."


    Although Li He was surprised, his expression remained unchanged: "Why, this legion is your main force, right?"


    "It is precisely because of this that I left them. Ashe is also my optimistic candidate for the King of Angels." Keisha said to Li He on the channel.


    Keisha continued: "The offensive of the Alliance of Evil Civilization is too fierce, and I can''t hold on to Angel Civilization without me..."


    Li He was silent.


    "Do you want to keep the angel to the utmost extent?"


    Keisha nodded insignificantly: "Maybe the dead angels will find true love and come back to life, or maybe they won''t. My order to Ashe is to follow you and protect the civilization of Zuan, my love, they will It''s your vanguard, and you don''t have to command the second-rate and third-rate fighters of Zuan Civilization. These angels are all first-rate. Please take care of them. I will allow casualties, but not annihilate the entire army."


    Li He: "Okay, I understand."


    "I''m leaving, and I will give another gift at the end."


    Keisha opened her palms, and a little fan with water stains appeared in front of Li Hyuk.


    Li He was slightly surprised: "A child of the spirit sucker?"


    Keisha: "Accurately speaking, it is the daughter of the emperor, the princess of the spirit-sucking tribe, and the last surviving member of the spirit-sucking tribe. It is a powerful sample of life. If you can tame her, it will not be more successful than you in the future. The two pets are low."


    That is, the lowest also grows into a false god.


    Li He squeezed the little guy from Kesha''s palm, and the little guy seemed to be shy and shrunk into a ball.


    Keisha: "It has already swallowed my power, and its instinct is biased towards sacredness and justice. You only need to continue to feed him the power of the sun from now on."


    It is indeed a good way to artificially control the little princess''s favoritism of good and evil and get rid of her greedy instinct.


    Li He nodded: "Well, I see."


    Keisha took a deep look at Li He: "Well, I''m leaving."


    After leaving this time, Keisha will go to other spaces to collect those masterless energies. After the death of the emperor of the spirit-absorbing tribe, he left a huge fortune.


    "Ohhhh~ Mom, you can''t go yet!"


    Keisha stiffened.


    Li He: "What''s wrong?"


    "The system in my body speaks to me."


    Li He turned to look at Xiao Luo, and at this time Xiao Luo also looked at Li He.


    "This is not a place to talk, go to my room."


    Keisha and Xiao Luo followed Li He into the Ark.


    Along the way, after the "Da Luo" in Kesha woke up, everyone never had a life.


    "Ohhhhh, sister, why are you so dumb?"


    Da Luo and Xiao Luo have the same abilities, and even the future Da Luo will be even stronger.


    So she hacked into the channel between everyone and started talking non-stop.


    Xiao Luo was expressionless, she felt that the future self was so annoying, why was it so noisy.


    "Ohhhhh, dad, you are so weak."


    Li He staggered again, but fortunately, Keisha''s eyesight was about to be supported by her hand.


    "Ohhhhh, my second mother, what about your second mother?"


    Daluo continued.


    Keisha waved Li He down, snorted, and walked forward on her own.


    Li He rubbed his temples, Da Luo was a troublemaker.


    An angel''s understanding of love is unmatched, and an angel also likes to enjoy it alone with his lover. If you really have three wives in the future, even if Kesha is the eldest wife, she will definitely be jealous. After all, she is still the queen.


    Wait, Li He was taken aback for a moment, something was wrong, it was a bit messy, he stroked it first.


    In the future Xiaoluo, that is, Daluo, Li He still has the highest authority of the system.


    Kesha has the second highest authority.


    If Li He remembers correctly, there seems to be an unknown third and fourth.


    It is unknown that the third highest authority corresponds to the second mother in Daluokou.


    So the fourth authority...


    After thinking about it, I have come to Li He¡¯s room, where Li He¡¯s independent residence needs Li He¡¯s authorization to enter.


    Li He touched the door with divine power, and the hatch opened. Connor, who was dizzy with a wine bottle, looked at the suddenly opened door and Keisha.


    "Yeah, third mother, you haven''t beaten terrorism yet. This is because you are drunk again."


    Li He felt a chill swept over him.


    "The way to open the door is wrong, no no no, I went wrong, this is not my room."


    Li He waved his hand quickly.


    "My love~"


    The corner of Keisha''s mouth curled, and the smile was still so beautiful, but Li Hejue felt a little ridiculous.


    And how does it feel getting colder and colder.


    Keisha lifted her beautiful legs covered by silver knee boots and kicked Li Hyuk in.


    There is no mistake at all, and Li He''s tricks can''t deceive Kesha, who can read any information at a glance.


    Da Luo: "That guy over there, what''s your name, silly, right? What time is it now? Stupid, am I talking to you?"


    Seinie was a little confused about the voice that suddenly appeared in her consciousness, and she didn''t know how to answer it for a while.


    "By the way, sister, turn on the permissions, do we have the right time?"


    To his past self, Da Luo looked familiar.


    After Xiaoluo struggled for a while, he opened up the permissions and allowed the future self to connect with himself and successfully proofread the time.


    "It turns out to be a little bit at this time."


    A young girl with the appearance of a wild girl appeared beside Keisha, a little pure, but also a little evil.


    Li He: "Are you Da Luo?"


    Ye Yatou: "Dad... your naming skills are too bad, or call me Lolo. If it wasn''t for the big dog who brought his own name, you would really be called pineapple silk."


    "The future you are quite capable of complaining."


    Li He glanced at Xiao Luo, who looked like a lady, and then at Luo Luo, who looked like a wild girl, looking at the sky speechlessly.


    "Let''s talk about the second mother and third mother first?" Keisha reached out and grabbed Lolo''s back neck and dragged people over.

 Chapter 673： I bullied myself when I got up

    The majesty of Queen Kesha is not only useful for evil, but also useful for Lolo, who has been calling mom since the beginning.


    When Luo Luo was caught, she shivered subconsciously, then struggled hard, and screamed like a pig: "Help, ah~ Dad..."


    Li He held his forehead in a hand...The sense of violation of this title was so serious that he had a slot and didn''t know where to start.


    "Let''s talk about who the second mother is and what happened to the third mother first!"


    Under Kesha''s intimidation, Lolo slowly said: "Mum...When you were away, when Dad and Aunt Connor defeated the abuse of terrorism together, a little story happened... and then he couldn''t help but boil the pig iron to mature. It''s dinner..."


    Connor''s life engine was almost overloaded: "Which kind of bear is the child, no one, I am strangled to death."


    Li He: "Our house...Bah, my house, Connor, sit down first, don''t be impulsive, put down the wine bottle first."


    "Who is the second mother?"


    Although Kesha was calm on the surface, anyone could feel that she was on the verge of breaking out.


    For tens of thousands of years, the members of the angel civilization have never shared the precedent of a lover with others. If there is, then Xiao San must have been hacked to death by the angel holding the sword of flames.


    Lolo from the future is not stupid, and puts on an attitude of killing and not telling, because Kaisha will definitely explode when this matter is said, she firmly covered her mouth and waited for rescue. It didn''t take long for him to be rescued by Li He.


    Li He comforted Keisha a bit and asked: "Let''s not talk about how pig iron cooks mature rice. Let me talk about how you survived under the rule of the universe, so I can listen to it with peace of mind."


    Lolo stretched out his head from Li He''s back: "The main reason why I was deleted by the law of the universe was that I couldn''t explain my existence. It was a bug. They stuffed me into Keisha''s mother''s belly. Dad, you and Keisha''s mother. Do this a few more times, and create a descendant of God based on my data. As descendants of two gods, the law will interpret my existence by itself, so that my bug will become a formality that has passed the review. Programs can run openly in the universe, move around, and use their abilities."


    Li He was dumbfounded: "Who came up with this idea?"


    It is not a genius who can come up with such an idea, or at least a true god. Because only the gods who have a deep understanding of the law know how to take advantage of this kind of loopholes.


    Luo Luo looked embarrassed; "Uh, the second mother in the future time and space..."


    Lee Hyuk? ?


    Keisha! !


    Keisha broke out completely, and the rich sacred light formed a stomach and a long sword burning with flames on her body. The visor on the helmet clicked together, which meant that she wanted to kill people.


    "Who is she!"


    There was a lot of resentment in the five words. If this kind of thing really happened in the future, then Keisha now intends to kill the **** as soon as possible.


    Why don''t you put it in your stomach and go with Li Hesheng?


    What Kesha didn''t know, she didn''t think so in the future.


    Luoluo sneaked into Li He''s consciousness and said, "Dad, don''t you see that Mama Keisha is so violent now. When the second mom proposed this idea, it was because the second mom wanted to give birth to me with you, and so did Aunt Connor. I thought so, but the second mother was **** and thrown into the universe. Later, the second mother was **** by Keisha''s mother and thrown into the endless void. It floated for several months before floating back... If it weren''t for you to stop after the second mother came back. Then I started fighting with Keisha''s mother."


    Li He... his future harem is really exciting.


    "So, who is the second mother?"


    Luo Luo: "Well, the time has not come, I can''t say, I can''t really say, the law of the universe is there, and important matters that reveal too much in the future will be excluded from this time and space."


    Li He touched his chin, saying that his second wife was very important in the future. After Luoluo met, he directly exposed Connor''s future identity, but kept his second mother strictly confidential.


    At this time, Keisha, who was wearing armor and sword, shook her body, suddenly dimming a lot.


    "Sasha?"


    Li He flashed to Kesha''s side at the speed of light, put his hand on, but his palm passed through Kesha''s body without hindrance.


    "I''m leaving now, my love, staying for too long, forgetting that I am just a projection."


    Luoluo said to Keisha with a face full of enthusiasm: "Mom, walk slowly and come back often when you have time. The third mother has been on the spot recently, and the second mother will soon appear after a while."


    Keisha stubbornly supported the body that was about to dissipate, and walked in front of Luoluo with a heavy hand knife to cut her head down.


    "Oh~ it hurts" Luo Luo squatted on the ground holding his head with a grieved expression.


    Li He rolled his eyes, this bear kid deserved to be beaten.


    Xiao Luo wanted to say something but stopped: "Lord...Master."


    As soon as Luo Luo appeared and directly indicated the future relationship with her and Li He, Xiao Luo didn''t know how to call Li He for a while.


    Li He: "Call the master first, don''t worry about that wild girl Luo Luo."


    Xiao Luo nodded obediently: "Well, I see, Master."


    Luo Luo leaned in front of Xiao Luo and widened his eyes: "Sister~My dad said you are so happy with our wild girls?"


    Xiao Luo: "The wild girl the master said is you, not me."


    Luo Luo: "I am not you, or you are me. Although there is a big gap in time and space, we are the same person."


    Xiao Luo frowned: "I''m earlier than you, should you call my sister?"


    According to the theory, this is indeed the case. In the face of Xiao Luo who is living now, Luo Luo is a person who lives later. In terms of chronological relationship, Xiao Luo is indeed an elder sister.


    After being in contact with Li He for a while, he discovered that Luo Luo, a wild girl, has a wild temperament and is not a person who speaks according to the theory.


    Lolo clenched her small fist and raised it: "I am better than you. The one with the bigger fist is my sister. I don''t understand the law of the Black Forest. Be careful I directly modify your memory bank."


    Li He suddenly smiled: "Lolo, is it fun to bully yourself with the law of the Black Forest?"


    Luo Luo looked at Xiao Luo with a dazed expression: "Yes, it''s me. Why am I bullying myself?"


    Xiao Luo...


    Lolo, who was no longer committed to bullying her past self, soon found a new toy in the room: "Alas~ Aunt Se..."


    Luo Luo saw Lu Nie''s eyes light up.


    Seeing Luoluo''s little devil''s eyes, Ernie immediately shuddered and wanted to hide, but he was locked in a cage by Li He, and there was nowhere to hide.


    Luo Luo looked back at Li He: "Dad, you still have auntie Hue."


    "I think about it, what is the driving key of the Godless Weapon System? It should be this. Come to think of it~"

 Chapter 675： Vacation

    Lolo snapped his fingers, and the cage that imprisoned the evildoer immediately collapsed and turned into a pile of black sand.


    Li He stared, he was sure that he didn''t have any thoughts of manipulating the godless weapon system just now.


    "How can I say that you are also the descendants of God, you and Keisha''s mother."


    There was a stream of black sand flowing on the tips of Luo Luo''s fingers, which in a short while was shaped into a beautiful butterfly knife, flying up and down between her fingers. At the same time, a ray of sacred light was burning on her other one, and the pure white flame was slowly beating.


    That is the power of Keisha, King of Angels.


    It seems that this cheap daughter is real.


    With a move of Xiao Luo''s finger, Heisha flew towards Li He: "Dad, here it is."


    The black sand circled Li He, not only did not decrease, but also increased. This black sand flew towards Luo Luo, wrapped around Luo Luo''s waist and turned into a small black belt.


    Li He: "It''s not bad, let''s keep self-defense."


    "Thank you Dad, I love you the most." Luo Luo flew into Li He''s arms and gave a warm hug.


    A warm feeling flows in Li He''s heart, and the feeling of being a father is really amazing.


    Li He pushed away the enthusiastic wild girl, thinking that he could not favor one another, he looked at Xiao Luo, and a black sand had separated.


    Xiao Luo rejected Li He: "No, Master, my current ability is no longer enough to drive the godless weapon system. The godless weapon system consumes a lot of energy and requires a lot of calculations."


    Li Hyuk touched his chin: "That''s it."


    Black sand melted into Li Hyuk''s body and disappeared.


    Xiao Luo said: "I''m on the Ark, there will be no danger."


    At this time, Luo Luo stood up and patted his chest and said: "Dad, don''t worry, I will protect myself."


    Li He nodded, Luoluo obviously didn''t mean himself alone.


    Nokia Bio-Survival Warehouse, on the crystal beach next to the artificial swimming pool of the Sea Clan.


    Li He lies on his back on the crystal sand. This place has become a holiday resort. Compared with other places, it is full of oil, fuel, or gunpowder... The bio-sustaining warehouse with fresh air is the most for people. Comfortable place.


    "Your Excellency Lee Hyuk, there is still a lot of work to be done next."


    Al Guanghui, who was standing next to Li He, couldn¡¯t enjoy it. A large number of documents were waiting for him to approve. Many things needed to be arranged by him. Now it¡¯s not a time to take a vacation at all. There is enough energy to maintain the normal operation of various Hextech organs, and there is no need to use vacations to relax.


    "Just leave those things to your subordinates. You should learn from your mentor Victor, catch fish, and train and train younger generations."


    Li He lay, raised his chin to Victor by the pool and signaled to Al Guanghui that he is very leisurely now. Although Victor was not a god, he was protected by the artifact Zuan''s Grip and survived the big explosion. Victor was the only one who survived. Except for Victor and Ivan, none of them were left. They were all buried in the lair of the spirit suckers.


    This includes El Guanghui, who is on the march with the army.


    Al Guanghui, who is standing in front of Lee Hyuk, was brought to life through resurrection technology, and there is no doubt that he has lost his most important feelings.


    "drink wine?"


    Li He raised the bottle.


    "Thank you for your kindness, sir. Alcohol is harmful to the soul of machinery. I don''t need these drinks that numb the brain."


    Li He shrugged his shoulders and said, "Although hurting yourself is not the meaning of being alive, it is the best way to prove your existence. You used to understand this truth, but now you forget it."


    El Guanghui glanced at Li He blankly: "Your Excellency, is it because of this resurrection?"


    Without waiting for Li He to speak, Aier Guanghui continued to say without expression: "If it is, it doesn''t matter. If I can survive, I can use my hands to continue the two words Zuan."


    Li He was speechless.


    "Your Excellency, can I leave? Although it''s really good here, it''s not the reason why I gave up that lot of work."


    Li He nodded, took out a bottle of wine from the space warehouse and threw it to Al Guanghui: "Well, you can go."


    El Guanghui reached out to catch the bottle that was flying in mid-air, and wanted to say something but was blocked by Li He.


    "If you don''t bring alcohol, just continue to stay here with me on holiday."


    Time shouldn''t be wasted on meaningless things, Al Guanghui thought of this as he walked briskly while holding the wine bottle.


    Li He was thrown a series of blessings of water by Hela and a few sea girls. The extreme relaxation of the body and spirit made Li He drowsy.


    Then Li He fell asleep in the sea clan''s frolicking and Yuna''s softly humming singing.


    Woke up, refreshed.


    Li He walked to the pool and splashed a handful of water on his face, a refreshing coolness penetrated to the bottom of his heart.


    Li He turned his head and saw Victor on the other side.


    "Isn''t it finished yet?"


    With a mechanical fish in his hand, Victor turned and glanced at Lee Hyuk.


    Li He hugged his shoulders with his hands: "How long does this take? It should be a very simple thing for you, a big engineer, to fix a water outlet."


    The marine people here do not create water all the time. If the excess water is not drained away, the biological survival chamber will be submerged sooner or later, so there are many water channels at the edge of the pool.


    Through these waterways, some of the water flows to the industrial area to smelt steel, and some flows to the engine room. The hydrogen and oxygen are decomposed by electric energy and then injected into the main engine of the Ark.


    These water outlet channels are very long, and Victor put a group of mechanical fishes with maintenance functions in, and regularly inspects the channels to keep them open.


    Perhaps when the big bang propelled the Ark fleet, it shook the internal waterways. After the war with the spirit suckers, the waterways leading to the industrial area were out of question.


    Originally, this kind of work would not require Victor to do it himself.


    No, Victor was pulled here by Li Hyeok and Al Guanghui in the name of a vacation. Anyway, he was idle. Repairs were also convenient. Moreover, the busy maintenance technicians on the Ark are in short supply, so Victor will take care of himself. To the waterway of the industrial zone.


    With extraordinary hand speed, Victor disassembled the robotic fish in his hand into more than one hundred parts without using any tools. After watching it for a while, he quickly replenished it and replaced the robotic fish with a third-level energy core. A lively mechanical fish was thrown into the water.

 Chapter 676： problem

    The mechanical fish''s tail hit a small splash in the hand, and the fish tail flexibly moved into the channel and disappeared.


    Victor held the fast energy core in his hand and said solemnly: "Something went wrong, I need to talk to you carefully."


    Li He: "Well, it''s a big problem?"


    Seeing Victor''s serious attitude, Li Hye put away his leisurely attitude and became serious.


    Victor frowned. "I can''t tell the size of the problem, so I have to discuss it with you."


    Li He: "Go to me."


    Victor: "Okay"


    "Ohhhhh, where''s my food? I''m almost out of food? I''m a human, I don''t eat everything? Bastard!"


    Yuna stood in the middle of the water and shouted at Lee Hyuk.


    Yuna''s eyes suddenly lit up, she felt a ray of light passing by, and she couldn''t help squinting her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she found that Li He had already arrived in front of her.


    "No one taught you to respect gods?"


    "I can respect other gods, such as Cerberus, Bray, and the eighth-level gods of human civilization, and treat them with admiration, but I can''t respect you." Yuna said.


    Li He wondered: "Why?"


    Yuna: "Because you have no pretensions, you don¡¯t even have the so-called majesty of God in a non-combat state, haha, you are probably the most unlike God, and what the **** is the king of angels, the queen of devil, and the **** of death. What a difference, too much."


    Li He: "Have you seen them?"


    Yuna: "I glanced at it from a distance during the war."


    Li He: "On the food issue, there is really not much food available for humans on the Ark, but don''t worry, I will find someone to bring it to you later, so don''t be afraid."


    "Cut~"


    When Li Hyuk said the word fear, Yuna turned her head, her face full of disdain.


    Li He suddenly remembered something, and said to Yuna: "By the way, to ask you something, are you good at feelings?"


    Yuna was stunned: "Emotions? It''s okay, understand."


    "Ahaha, sister, why are you so weak?"


    "Dad, do you want to know the color of the angel girl''s underwear? I tell you, it''s black..."


    Li He shook his head, threw the angel girl in black underwear in his mind to make trouble, rubbed his temples and asked:


    "You said a good girl, why would she become a wild girl after a while?"


    Yuna''s eyes widened: "A good girl becomes a wild girl? How long?


    Li He: "Uh, I don''t know how long it is, it''s quite long anyway."


    Who knew that his cheap daughter Lolo came back from that point in time in the future.


    "I think there should be a lot of stories, Li He, the crazier, the lonely, you should understand the truth."


    Li He nodded slowly. He learned from Dukass that many criminals, murderers, robbers with guns, etc. in human civilization have a not so bright childhood.


    The shadows of childhood are things that linger in their lives. When they grow up, those shadows will ferment in their hearts and grow into darkness.


    "In this universe, there is no unreasonable change. What can change a person¡¯s character? Of course it is love, your Excellency Lee Hyuk. I think that child probably lacked love when he was a child, father¡¯s love, mother¡¯s love, The care between sisters, etc., there is nothing wrong with the temperament, the three views are right.


    A cute girl and an uncute girl are not delicious, beautiful, fun, and holding grass! Hold the grass! Hold the grass! The difference between. "


    After listening to Yuna''s words, Lee Hyuk was quite speechless as he solved his doubts.


    Luo Luo: "Holding the grass and holding the grass, pseudo perpetual motion machine! Ah! Ah! The greatest creation in the history of Zu''an civilization, the crystallization of the first generation of civilization, this kind of old antique that only exists in the long history, I actually saw it again today I see, Dad, I really like this. You ask Zuan Civilization to make me a small one. It doesn¡¯t need to be too big, just a palm-sized one."


    Li He took a deep breath, and forcibly resisted the thought of pulling the bear girl over, "Okay, but they are too busy now. I''ll make it for you in two days."


    Lolo: "It''s great, oh, it''s not right, how do I remember that when I swear in the future, you and Keisha''s mother will have a mixed doubles of the goddess and goddess of the goddess."


    Lee Hye...


    "By the way, the guy who brought you food is called Thornton. He is a big man. He looks very mighty and he is actually a bullshit. I remember to call Hela if I have something to do. I will warn him in advance, don¡¯t worry. He dare not do anything to you. ."


    With a flash of light, Li He disappeared. Li He who had left did not notice, Yuna''s eyes suddenly became deep and dark.


    "Thornton~"


    Li He: "Thornton~Send two tons of meat to the biological survival warehouse on the Nokia Ark. Remember that two tons are not less, and you can cut your meat to make up if you are less. There are humans, she loses a hair, you There will be no chance to eat meat in the future."


    "Oh, I know, brother, don''t worry, there is a lot of minced meat, I don''t eat people now, I really don''t eat people."


    Hanging up the communication with lingering fears, Thornton looked at his own survival, and there was about five tons left.


    "Give them two tons, what do I eat."


    The big crocodile walked back and forth in front of the five tons of synthetic meat with his hands on his back. He wanted to deduct some points, but for the sake of his own flesh, Thornton thought it over.


    "There are humans in the biological survival warehouse... I don''t want to eat it, let me smell the head office."


    The big crocodile carried two tons of synthetic meat and chirped. He almost forgot about the smell of human flesh.


    After arriving at Lee Hyuk''s independent residence, Victor looked at the other two first.


    Connor and the evil spirits of the state of the gods seemed to hesitate.


    "Can you let the two of them out?"


    Connor almost spit out a mouthful of motor oil: "Teacher, how can I say it is your disciple."


    Victor sighed: "I admit that you are my disciple, but there is another soul in your body."


    Li He poured three glasses of wine: "Don''t think about it, the two people of horror and sorrow are eager to get out of me. Connor said that there is a necklace I can perceive on his neck. The appointment is gone. Besides, if the two of them know it, they can¡¯t tell, so let¡¯s talk about it here."


    Victor: "But..."


    Li He: "It''s nothing but let''s talk about it."


    Connor looked dumbfounded: "What''s the matter, so nervous?"


    Li He shrugged to Connor: "I don''t know yet. Your mentor seems to have discovered some problems in the life of the Sea Clan."


    Victor reached out to the three of them and spread them out.


    A shiny three-level energy core appeared in front of the three of them.


    Connor took a look: "Enough energy, less than half of the consumption, there is a problem with this thing?"


    Victor didn''t speak, but looked at Li Hyuk. Since he is so active, it is certain that there is a problem with this thing.


    Li He''s eyes condensed: "It seems something is wrong, show me."


    Victor said two words: "Be careful."

 Chapter 677： Sister can help

    It seemed normal, but the third-level energy core was picked up from Victor''s palm by Li He sandwiched between two fingers.


    The mechanical fish is not a living body, at best it is only an advanced point tool, it is through internal programming activities, there is no soul with free will.


    This thing is like the smart home of human civilization.


    "The cause of the blockage of the water delivery channel to the industrial zone has been found. Some mechanical fish did not follow the instructions I pre-programmed. The maintenance work of the sea clan. Then some small toys of the Sea Race accidentally ran in along the current, but the mechanical fish failed to be picked up in time, and the blockage became more and more serious in the end..."


    Well, I didn¡¯t do it. In fact, this kind of pipeline can be overhauled once every six months. The mechanical fish school exists to salvage the sea people.


    Those little toys that accidentally follow the flow of water into the pipe.


    The Sea Clan is heartless, especially eager to play, and often forgets that after playing this way, causing Yuna to find some scraps every few days and make a new one for them.


    Li He: "Are there loopholes in your programming?"


    Victor: "Impossible, I am Victor."


    Well, it is really impossible. After all, it is the first generation of mechanical pioneers. He has been studying this thing for a whole thousand years. For Victor, who can design the city of the sky, the mechanical fish is indeed a trivial matter to him.


    A group of light appeared on Li He''s other hand. Before he took the energy core to the light, he let the light shine through this crystal clear crystal.


    A very pure thing, just like a natural gemstone, has energy attributes and tends to be flat and very stable.


    Li He''s eyes flashed and he switched his field of vision. What I saw this time was completely different. A blood-red streamer surrounded the energy core and looked beautiful, but Li He''s heart seemed to freeze for a moment, and he felt danger.


    When Li He saw the **** streamer, the thing seemed to have seen Li He. Suddenly, the **** streamer rushed towards Li He with a fierce energy core.


    Li He''s eyes shot the divine power of the sun, shining in the mid-air with a crackling noise, as if lighting up something.


    The turbulent energy and the irresistible high temperature made Victor and Connor rush back.


    With a little effort, Li He finally suppressed the blood streamer back.


    Without time to say anything after his gaze returned to normal, Li He swallowed the energy core in one bite. At the same time, the high temperature that can smelt gold and stone radiates from the surface of Li He''s body.


    Victor looked at Li Hyuk''s body worriedly: "How are you?"


    Li He took a deep breath and the temperature of the gas meter quickly dropped: "I''m fine."


    Suddenly, Li He thought of this thing coming out of the place where the Sea Clan lives, and he yelled badly: "Block the biological survival warehouse, hurry up!"


    Victor picked up his cane and walked to the door. As he walked, he said in the communication channel: "Al Guanghui, block off the biological survival warehouse and industrial area, hurry up."


    El Guanghui: "What happened, Master Instructor? It''s okay to block the place, should you give me a reason?"


    Victor quickly explained: "The robot fish carries energy of unknown attributes in its body, and its danger. I am not sure how many robot fish are infected with this energy, but it is best to stop all the industrial areas and all water-using areas on the Ark. ."


    Al Guanghui, who was sitting in his office, stood up suddenly: "The whole ship is blocked, hurry up, the fleet stops moving, looking for the galaxy nearby, the ship is ready to drop the anchor."


    The star anchor, something that the fleet just invented during the previous docking process, is a set of equipment that borrows the gravity of the planet to fix the ship.


    "All areas are blocked in layers, and unarmed personnel are forbidden to walk around at will."


    "The Ark Nokia is ready to leave the fleet."


    "All the captains of the Sky City follow the order, and now the command of the fleet is handed over to the Ark of Barley."


    "The last order is that it is forbidden to establish physical connections and energy connections between all ships. It will not be repeated."


    Orders were issued in the command channel. After a while, a strong tail flame spewed from the back of the Nokia Ark, leaving the entire fleet.


    After a while, the engine tail flame of the Nokia Ark went out. Due to the closure of the waterway, the main power engine of the Ark lost a continuous source of energy. It was destined to not go far by burning the remaining energy in the engine.


    But this distance is enough. If there is a battle on the Nokia Ark, this distance ensures that it will not affect other ships.


    The black metal particles flowed, and in a blink of an eye, a set of tightly fitted battle armor was formed on the surface of Li He''s body.


    Li He: "Hela, how is your situation like that?"


    "Master Haihuang, oooooo, Hela is fighting here."


    Hela had a little bit of crying in her speech.


    She was also frightened. The sea clan who had always been gentle would actually become like this. The salty fish who was still frolicking turned their heads into a man-eating shark. This kind of transformation could not be put on anyone''s body.


    Li He asked in a daze, "Who will fight?"


    "The big crocodile of my clan and the little brother of Master Ocean Emperor is the fault of my clan. I''m sorry, Master Ocean Emperor, I can''t help them at all."


    Hela was very guilty of holding the Sea Emperor trident in her arms.


    A big sword appeared in Li He''s hands, and Li He''s face turned dark: "Sure enough, something happened."


    Li He pressed his temple: "I''ll go over right away, and you will protect the other Sea Clan and Yuna."


    "I see, Master Haihuang."


    Hela''s level is the highest among the Sea Clan, and one step further is the false god. With the Shanghai City Emperor Trident, Hela, who is holding an artifact, has stepped into the realm of false gods. With Hela here, other people are safe for the time being.


    Hela held the trident in her hand and waved it lightly, and a blue water curtain appeared on Hela''s head. The water curtain slowly expanded, protecting everyone around Hela.


    Outside the water curtain, Thornton''s weapon in his hand and his thick-skinned body resisted several crazy sea races.


    Their eyes are different from the normal sea tribe, the normal sea tribe''s eyes are blue and emerald green or Cangqing, and their eyes are chaotic blood red.


    They also crazily condensed water arrows and water guns from the water and threw them towards Thornton.


    Even though these weapons are all made of water, their lethality is amazing, and they beat Thornton back and forth again and again.


    Thornton was hit by a water gun and jumped up and down: "Oh, oh, oh, oh, sister, can you help me?"

 Chapter 678： freeze

    "You still have a face to call my sister."


    Yuna''s eyes are dark, her eyes are deep, and her ears have become pointed. Now she should be called Morgana.


    When this thing first appeared in the Hucheng Clan, Morgana was shocked. Fortunately, Morgana reminded him, so the loss of the Sea Clan was so small. If it weren''t for Morgana, this group of playful salted fish might not be left.


    But now the bulging veins on his forehead exposed Morgana''s inner emotions.


    "There is Li Hyuk on this boat, and there is another new god. He is Li Hyuk''s subordinate. In addition, there is an angel warrior of the legion. I have to be cut into eight pieces by the sword of flame as soon as I shoot. Do you want me to die? Thornton!"


    Thornton touched his forehead: "I don''t want to, then I''ll do it myself." He has felt the breath of angels before, so he has only recently become more honest.


    Morgana licked her hair: "By the way, don''t kill these salted fish, hold on first and wait for Li Hyuk to deal with it."


    "I know my sister."


    Thornton looked back again, and said in the secret communication: "Sister, I''m here to deliver some meat, why are you here."


    "Can I just hang around and have fun? Shut up, are you really idiots? They are higher life forms. They, uh, don''t seem to understand the super communication channel yet. Forget it, just keep talking. These guys are indeed no different from idiots."


    Thornton held a water arrow in his hand and sent it to his mouth as a toothpick to pick his teeth: "I just don''t know if they taste good or not."


    Morgana: "Shut up, you dare to eat this school of salted fish, the old lady can''t spare you first."


    Thornton felt aggrieved for an instant: "If you let people fight and don''t let people eat, you guys are all the same, quit, I quit."


    Thornton threw down the two weapons in his hand in a fit of anger, but the sea races weren''t so negotiable.


    Those sea races did not stop because Thornton put down their weapons, and their attacks became more concentrated and powerful. Some water jet water guns crossed Thornton and hit the water curtain behind, sparking waves of ripples. The Sea King in Hela''s hands was three-pointed. The halberd also trembled.


    With a hand on Hela''s shoulder, it was Morgana.


    "Hella, can you hold it?"


    "I can."


    Hela held the Sea Emperor''s trident, her eyes firm. It must be possible, this is the task that Haihuang gave me.


    Thornton jumped wildly outside the water curtain: "Oh oh my god, kill me!"


    This guy turned and ran towards the water curtain, looking like he wanted to rush in to seek shelter, but who wanted to bang his head directly on it.


    Thornton''s great strength shocked the people inside, who only saw a big crocodile sliding down slowly against the water curtain.


    "It''s a real thing... really strong..."


    Morgana smiled evilly: "Not bad, not bad."


    Hela shrank her neck and was a little scared: "The water curtain is very special, and nothing outside can get in."


    Morgana looked at the shield and squinted her eyes: "Well, very good. It looks like a high-level civilization. At least this shield technology has the level of high-level civilization."


    If the Sea Clan has civilization, it must be an advanced civilization. Their racial advantage is really too big. If the devil is born with a body like the Sea Clan, Morgana can fight for at least tens of thousands of years.


    Hela: "Sister Yuna, what did you just say?"


    "It''s nothing, I said to strengthen the protection, your crazy people are coming over."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!"


    A high-decibel scream sounded from within the water curtain, and its level of excitement was comparable to Cerberus''s soul-relief trio. This is sour and refreshing.


    "What is the name of the ghost, you don''t think it is noisy, this thing still brings echo."


    Morgana dug her ears, then pointed to the water curtain above her head.


    Thornton cleverly discovered that the more people are in the hardest-hit area, where there are more people, those crazy salted fish will attack there.


    Thornton, who had lost his weapon, plunged into the water, and then jumped behind those few. They seemed to be unaware of it, and had no response to the big crocodile swimming around in the water.


    "This smell is so fragrant."


    Thornton couldn''t help taking another deep breath.


    "Fresh, really fragrant"


    The higher the level of life, the more delicious the meat. This is the truth that Thornton has summed up through his half-life foodie career.


    "Let me have one bite, just one bite."


    Thornton snorkeled behind these sea races in the water, then slammed out of the water and rushed towards them.


    "No! Be careful!"


    Hela yelled anxiously, and the water curtain suddenly collapsed when she was flustered.


    "Success is not enough to fail!" Morgana lowered her head, her long nails stretched out, and an evil line appeared on her side.


    Just when the big crocodile is about to successfully prey.


    Just when Hela collapsed under the panic, and the water gun and arrow shot from the sea were about to pass through the bodies of the sea people.


    Just when Moganna was about to explode.


    A light that was mixed in the gust of wind came crashing down.


    Morgana quietly put away the dark energy that was about to explode, her face and hands returned to the appearance of ordinary humans, and then looked in the direction where Thornton was.


    Li He appeared on Thornton''s head instantly, shouting: "Thornton!"


    "Oh, brother, this time it wasn''t my first hand, it wasn''t really me."


    Thornton, who was imprisoned by a light, hung in the air, opened his mouth, and the amount of saliva flowed out. There is no explanation for this.


    Thornton finally gave in and held his head with his hands: "Brother, I was wrong, don''t start."


    boom!


    Li He touched Thornton''s imprisonment with a wave of his hand, and then slapped the goods with a sword. Hela, who had recovered, also hurriedly blocked the attack in front of him with the Trident of the Sea Emperor.


    Li He stretched out his hand: "Hela, Trident."


    Hela let go, and wrapped the Sea Emperor''s trident in a soft water, and flew to Li He''s side.


    With a brushing sound, Li He drew the Sea Emperor trident from his hand.


    The blood-red Sea Clan in front of Li He saw that the Trident of the Sea Emperor did not respond to Li He himself. Instead, they opened their hands and rushed towards Li He holding a large water ball that was gradually freezing into ice. , Looks like he is going to burn the jade and the stone.


    In another field of vision, frantic blood streamers were entwining them. It also drove them to rush towards Li Hyuk.


    Li He: "I also know how to use the skills I taught you. It seems that it is not irrational."


    Li He ignored them, but slammed the trident into the water.


    The trident that was suddenly inserted into his hand splashed a circle of water, and then the nearby heat suddenly disappeared. The coldness swept everything, and the ultra-low temperature froze everything.


    The ripple-shaped water ring solidified in an instant, and was shaped by the cold temperature. Of course, it also included several frenzied salted fish. They held ice **** high and were frozen on the water, and their frantic expressions solidified on their faces. superior.


    However, this is not over yet.


    The invisible blood streamer broke away from the frozen body, quickly spreading around.


    "Everyone, quit!!" Li He shouted.

 Chapter 679： Desperately

    "Master!" Cerberus and Bray arrived at the same time.


    "My lord!" Ivan and Valkyria arrived afterwards.


    "Your Excellency Li He!" Ai Er Guanghui walked quickly with a team of soldiers.


    "King, the angel legion is waiting for your order."


    Ashe appeared in front of Li He, folded her wings and knelt on the ground.


    For a time, everyone arrived one after another. Their speed is slightly slower than Li Hyuk''s, but fortunately they are not too late. Now is the time to come.


    "My lord, what happened?"


    Ivan asked all the questions in everyone''s minds, and many of them looked dumbfounded. They didn''t understand why the Nokia Ark suddenly went under martial law and left the fleet. They walked through many places along the way, and they didn''t find any problems. Instead, they were all busy with the air.


    Li He: "A big problem has occurred. Those who have the ability to switch horizons will switch their horizons to energy horizons. Those who are incapable will merge into the spiritual link of me, Ivan, and Aich, and share their horizons."


    Everyone should agree in unison.


    Lihe and Ivan are true gods, and they can see more things than others can see. Ashe is the top technology of angel civilization, and he is also the commander of the angel legion. There are still many fields of vision. Advantage.


    After sharing the vision, everyone exclaimed one after another.


    Behind the closed door of the living room was a frantic blood streamer. They had never seen such a thing.


    El Guanghui: "What is this?"


    Ivan: "It seems to be a kind of energy, but it seems to have its own will."


    "I don''t know what it is. The will inside is very messy. If this thing touches the soul, I''m afraid it will go crazy inside."


    Li He said slowly.


    The scarlet streamer hidden in the third-level energy core was swallowed by Li He. After swallowing, Li Hyuk felt very uncomfortable, and for the first time he felt "taking the wrong medicine".


    Moreover, the supernova is now in a saturated state, and it has been overwhelmed by itself, and swallowing other things is a great burden for Li He and the supernova.


    "Master Sea Emperor, will the Sea Clan inside die?"


    Hela came to Li He''s side and asked with trembling shoulders.


    Li He immediately replied: "Don''t worry, no."


    Li He: "There is no problem with these sea races, Ivan, you and Valkyria personally **** them to the barley species number. By the way, instantly check whether there is such a thing on the barley species number."


    "Understood my lord."


    Ivan bowed, and Valkyria left with a kind of sea race.


    Li He put the big sword pillar in his hand on the floor, looking at the door of the biological survival warehouse, lost in thought, what exactly is this.


    Angel Legion Commander Ashe turned sideways and whispered in Li He''s ear: "My lord, is it true that the sea clan inside will not die?"


    Li He sighed: "I know if I will die. If you lie to Hela, you believe it."


    Ashe blinked, as if he hadn''t fully absorbed the meaning of Li Hyuk''s words.


    As he reacted, Ash looked at Li He dumbfounded: "You, you are now the King of Angels, how can you lie and lie?"


    Li He: "Although it is wrong to lie, it is very effective to deceive people, isn''t it?"


    If it is said that the life and death of the sea clan inside depends on good fortune, the sea clan of the **** will not leave anything.


    "Well, the top priority now is to figure out a way to effectively stop the spread of this thing."


    Li He looked at everyone. He is not omnipotent, and it is just as terrible as a headache when he encounters this kind of thing, but he does not show up, so that he can stabilize the overall situation and give others a little confidence.


    "Who has a good way."


    "Master, you can try Poseidon''s divine writing."


    Poseidon¡¯s divine text? Li He looked at the Trident of the Sea Emperor beside him. The body of the trident was covered with dense texts, shining with divine light.


    Perhaps considering that Master Haihuang might still use it, all Hela did not take this artifact away when he left.


    Once the true **** of the sea, the emperor of the sea, Poseidon had the most powerful and purest power.


    The scarlet streamers used to deal with these frenzy may be really amazing.


    At this time, Ashe said, "King, you can also try the angel''s purification sword. Although these energies have no evil tendency, they have already had evil behaviors. King, you can judge them as evil. The Angel Legion''s purification sword is just It can take effect on them."


    Li He thought for a while. He wasn''t sure what kind of method would be really effective for this thing, so he waved his hand and said: "Come on together, Cerberus analyzes Poseidon''s divine writings and finds some useful ones. Angels The legion stands by for the sword of purification, ready to be released at any time."


    "Yes, master."


    "Yes, my king."


    The trident was thrown at Cerberos, Li He took the big sword and spread out the wings behind him. Before they were ready, Li He had to hold it for a while.


    Li He closed his eyes and called a person''s name in his heart: "Sasha."


    "I''m here, my love."


    Now Li He can clearly feel her strength from the data information passed by Keisha.


    Even though Lolo was separated from Kesha, her recovery speed was still very fast.


    Li He asked: "How to judge something as evil? Is there a learning tutorial, the shorter the better."


    Keisha: "Tutorial, yes, judging that evil is the authority of the **** of justice... First of all, you have justice in your heart."


    Li He opened his eyes, his eyes flashed with brilliance, the sword in his hand pointed to the front and slowly said: "I am the light of justice, and you are the source of evil!"


    Morgana lowered her head and said two words silently in her heart: "Grass, bitch!"


    All the members of the Angel Legion stood behind Li He under the leadership of Ashe. They raised the sword of flame in their hands, and their movements were uniform and incomparable.


    "Sword of Purification, activate!"


    Boom boom boom!


    A stream of pure light energy passed through the door of the biological survival chamber without hindrance, and fiercely bombarded the blood-colored streamer inside.


    Li He''s serious expression slightly Fang Zhou: "It''s kind of useful."


    After being bombarded by the purification sword of the Angel Legion, the range of the blood streamer''s sensation was significantly reduced.


    They seem to be consciously shrinking defenses.


    No, I''m preparing for a Jedi counterattack!


    The blood-colored streamers continued to merge as they retreated, and the last blood-colored river with a width of more than ten meters and a length of kilometers appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Standing in the front, Li He took a deep breath and shouted: "Units below level 8, step back!"


    "You back too."


    Li He frowned at El Guanghui beside him, and a commander went to the front line to do that.


    "I am the commander."


    El Guanghui pulled out the blade spear between his legs and began to charge the Bering Spear, instantly lighting up the energy circuit on the spear.


    Li He grinned: "Then fight it."


    Ashe: "Angel Legion, switch the sword of justice, come again!"


    "Justice will prevail!!"

 Chapter 680： Make mistakes and be stupid

    Will justice prevail...?


    If justice really prevails, then angel civilization will not end up in this situation.


    The Scarlet Streamer was attacked by Li He''s sun divine power and the Angel Legion''s sword of justice. This time, instead of shrinking from it, the power skyrocketed and approached Li He.


    Li He exclaimed: "Hold the grass and go!" The sword in his hand changed into a shield, temporarily blocking the invisible impact. The dark shield surface collided with clusters of energy sparks out of thin air, showing everyone that there was not nothing there.


    Standing by Li He''s side, Al Guanghui fired two shots, and found that it didn''t work, so he put away the blade gun and waved away the group of people who belonged to him.


    The sword of flame in Ashe''s hand was pointed at her eyebrows, and her eyes firmly said: "For justice, the angel legion fights hard until it wins!"


    If there is only the so-called justice in the angel''s heart, in any case, the current achievements will not be achieved. The development of civilization, the evolution of races, becoming gods, etc., these unspeakable hardships, a justice is difficult to interpret.


    In fact, there is a deeper concept in their hearts, which is sacrifice.


    All angels, including Ashe, are ready to sacrifice. To die on the battlefield is the most glorious and beautiful thing for angels, the cruelest beauty.


    At this moment, at the highest node of the Angel Legion-level wartime communication channel, Li Hye could naturally feel the thought of "sacrifice" by the angels under him.


    Keisha gave the Angel Legion to herself in order to keep them alive.


    "I said retreat!"


    Li He kicked Ashe, who is the commander of the Angel Legion, and shouted at the entire Angel Legion: "Go away, you still have five seconds!"


    The military order from the highest node in the wartime communication channel made it impossible for the angels to resist, and the angels had no reason to resist this order.


    Originally, this order should be specifically executed by Legion Commander Ashe, and some detailed adjustments were made by the way, but now Commander Ashe has flown to the end of this passage and rolled his eyes, making it impossible to command them.


    Li He gritted his teeth and said without looking back: "Take your legionnaire away."


    So, for the first time in history, the angel army, the strongest angel civilization, retreated in a messy and disorderly manner.


    Although there was no order in the retreat of the Angel Legion, fortunately, the speed was fast enough that one legion could complete it in three seconds.


    The angels plan an optimal flight route through the cumbersome exchange of data in the Legion Channel, and because the data exchange speed far exceeds their moving speed, they can exchange data while changing their trajectory, and finally make it. This kind of god-like retreat speed.


    Li He sighed: "Advanced communications is a good thing."


    At this time, the scarlet ribbon that was invisible in the normal field of vision had already bypassed the shield and wrapped around Li He''s wrist.


    It took so long to learn how to work on a rampage. This thing is not smart enough but not stupid.


    The gift of the void appeared in Li He''s other hand, and with a wave of the scarlet ribbon, the entanglement around Li He''s wrist broke into two.


    There is nothing in this world that can stop the gift of the void.


    In another horizon, the cut blood streamer instantly vanished.


    Li Heman''s forehead question mark: "What the **** is it?"


    Li He quickly left here before being swarmed by **** streamers and wrapped into rice dumplings.


    Bang bang bang~


    The blood-colored streamers of intangible matter made a fierce sound out of thin air. They penetrated the walls, penetrated the armor of the ark, and even passed through the engine of the ark, dancing frantically, as if looking for something.


    Great changes have taken place in the Nokia Ark.


    Li He: "Have you all withdrawn?"


    Before the situation got out of control, Al Guanghui ordered the emergency launch of the escape capsule, and all the crew abandoned the ship to escape. They are sitting on a series of floating ships, floating in space.


    This kind of airship was originally used in the atmosphere. Fortunately, the life form of the Zuan civilization has a special structure and does not need biological life support devices at all. It can barely be used in space. The only drawback is that it has a shorter range.


    Li He looked at the floating ships around him and roughly calculated the number of people. He felt that something was wrong: "Is the escape ship not enough?"


    El Guanghui said blankly: "There are many escape ships, but the response time is too short. Many people were entangled by the thing before they could escape. I did not take rescue actions."


    Li He was silent for a moment: "You did the right thing."


    There is no emotion, and there is the advantage of having no emotion. If Al Guanghui insists on saving people, then I am afraid that even these people will not be able to escape.


    At this time Victor flew over on a floating ship: "How much to withdraw?"


    El Guanghui: "My mentor, only evacuated halfway."


    Li He frowned: "It''s really not a good idea to put all the eggs in one basket."


    If the Nokia loses half of its people, it would be equivalent to the loss of more than 30% of the entire fleet of high-level talents, high-level combat capabilities, cutting-edge scientific researchers and other important talents.


    Al Guanghui turned his head and asked blankly: "What is an egg?"


    Li He raised his head: "In earth civilization, eggs are a kind of fragile and precious food."


    I don¡¯t know if angels and demons are walking together, gluttonous and undead co-exist on the earth, whether there is a scruffy creature like chicken.


    Victor looked at the Nokia''s Ark, which was trembling in the universe, and said: "There are still many important personnel on the Ark that have not been evacuated. We can''t just give up like this."


    Some losses are irreparable in a short time, especially the loss of talents.


    Li He let go of perception and searched the entire escape fleet: "Yona didn''t come out?"


    Al Guanghui: "It spreads too fast, we are separated."


    Not only Yuna, Luo Luo and Xiao Luo did not come out, and Li He did not notice Connor.


    Li He didn''t worry about the two of them. One was a bug in uppercase, and the other was a bug in lowercase even if his strength declined. This level of danger could not help them both.


    The key is Yuna and Connor, the latter''s power is extremely unstable, fear of abuse before the power loss. I''m afraid there is not much power for Connor.


    Li He waved his hand: "Organize all the combat power that reaches level 8 and grab a wave from it."


    Al Guanghui: "Agree."


    Victor: "Secondary"


    "My lord, I''m back."


    At this moment, Ivan is taking Valkyria back from the Ark of Barley.


    Li He nodded: "It''s time to come back."


    Everyone first made a list, divided according to the area, and carried out the rescue separately.


    El Guanghui took out a three-dimensional structure map of the Ark, pointed to it and said: "The disaster situation near the biological survival warehouse is the most serious. This is the starting point for that thing to spread out...

 Chapter 681： So stupid

    The experimental area was set up next to the biological survival warehouse, and a large number of people in several important laboratories were not evacuated.


    According to common sense, this area should choose to give up. It''s too risky after all. Compared with the safety of the eighth-level false gods, the researchers became less important.


    Li He stepped forward: "Leave it to me here."


    Victor let out a sigh of relief: "Thanks to you, you still have to be careful."


    Li He: "Of course, if anyone sees Yuna and... two Xiao Luo, please help bring them out."


    This is Lee Hyuk''s only request.


    "Definitely! Please rest assured," everyone said in unison.


    "Set off!"


    Under the leadership of Li He, a group of people set out vigorously. Although there were not many people, the momentum was unprecedentedly high.


    Ashe of the Angel Legion was also ranked eighth. In order to assist Ashe, the two deputy commanders of Ashe, although only at the seventh level, also chased Ashe.


    Two 7th-level angelic technology plus one piece can be used as an 8th-level false god.


    As she was marching, Ashe bowed her head and fell silent. It must have been uncomfortable to be kicked by Li He in front of her subordinates. What was even more uncomfortable was that she was still an arrogant angel.


    Ashe''s wings were all drooping, she moved weakly to listen, basically relying on the two deputy commanders around her to fly.


    Li He turned his head and glanced at Ashe, coughing, holding the shelf and asked: "Hmm, do you know that I was wrong?"


    Hearing Li He''s question, Ashe raised her head immediately.


    Although Ashe kept her head down and looked like she was wandering, she was actually very alert.


    Ashe sternly replied: "It''s my fault to disobey the command from the highest node in the wartime channel without authorization, please punish the king!"


    Li He glanced at Ashe, and said three very inelegant words: "Wrong fart."


    "What you are wrong is not disobedience, but stupidity! Lead the whole angel legion to die bravely. If the whole legion including you is sacrificed, what is the probability of your resurrection?"


    Ashe lowered her head in shame: "Thirty percent..."


    If the angels are killed in an organizational battle, the angels will be able to resurrect with the power of love, and the chance of flying is only 30%.


    Thirty percent is the greatest chance that the angel will be resurrected.


    Li He frowned and lowered his brow. Although I don''t know the probability of the demon''s resurrection, at least it should exceed 95%. The disadvantage of the demon''s resurrection technique is that he will lose his memory, and he will have to queue for resurrection.


    Li He asked again: "What is your probability of resurrection?"


    A gleam flashed in Ashe''s eyes, she was calculating, and the result came out in an instant: "Two percent."


    Li He: "Then live well, idiot. Your main task next is to lead the angel army and lead your subordinates to live until your queen comes back. First of all, you have to live by yourself, do you understand."


    Ashe blushed and said, "Understood, Wang."


    "Anyone can sacrifice, but I absolutely don''t allow anyone to sacrifice in a meaningless place. If you die, you can''t get back ten times or even a hundred times the equivalent of yourself. It is not worth it to you. "


    Even if he exchanged something a hundred times as much for the Angel Legion, Li He was distressed to his death.


    The situation on the Angel Nebula is very dangerous. It is basically a life of nine deaths. Now the angels are really dead and one less.


    Li He waved his hand and said, "The name Wang sounds awkward. I''m just an agent. If you don''t mind, I''ll call you an adult."


    Ashe hesitated and agreed, "Yes, my lord."


    The Ark arrived in a blink of an eye, and the black sand flowed along Li He¡¯s arm, and a spear appeared in Li He¡¯s hand in an instant. Li He put the gift of the void on the tip of the gun and fixed it, and said to everyone around him: "Prepare fighting."


    "Open the battlefield data link."


    "Share the vision."


    "Success and share vision."


    "Clarity test."


    "Very clear, you can fight."


    Li He shook his spear abruptly and drew a big circle on the outer shell of the Ark. A round door was cut abruptly from the sturdy armor of the Nokia Ark. At the same time, the scarlet ribbon entwined here was also cut open by Li He. .


    Li He quickly said: "Proceed according to the plan. If you can''t hold it, you will exit, and each should remember the evacuation route."


    "Yes, my lord,"


    The crowd quickly divided into three batches.


    Ashe led a group, Iwan led a group, and Li He drove straight in with his spear alone!


    In the engine room at the rear of the ark, two girls walked together.


    Faced with the blood-colored streamers that suddenly appeared through the wall, the two girls were not afraid, letting the thing pass through their bodies, and those terrifying blood-colored streamers seemed to not cause them harm at all.


    Although his special body made Xiao Luo directly immune to this kind of damage, Xiao Luo still felt uncomfortable: "What is this."


    Luo Luo jumped back suddenly as she walked, and a streamer like a big blood snake passed under her feet.


    "Oh my god, I didn''t expect this thing to be so scary after many years."


    Luo Luo patted his little chest and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Luo stepped on the blood-colored streamer, and this thing didn''t seem to exist in front of Xiao Luo. While her body was immune to this kind of thing, it also ignored her body.


    Luo Luo blinked mischievously: "Sister, guess what."


    A few lights flashed in Xiao Luo''s eyes, but it quickly dimmed: "In the low computing power period, it is impossible to calculate..."


    Luo Luo curled his lips: "What counts for luck? Learn from our dad, let go of the thinking area, and directly abandon those tedious data and information. It''s good to rely on intuition and brain insight, and it''s easy and saves trouble."


    Xiao Luo tried it, and then quickly gave up: "I...I can''t do it"


    After leaving the calculation, her thinking basically stagnated and she was in a daze.


    Luo Luo walked around Xiaoluo twice and said: "Then learn it early. Learning data collection, operation and analysis is the path that we must walk to become a god. Abandoning these is the path we must walk."


    Xiao Luo looked puzzled: "Why?"


    Luo Luo: "The identity of the bug in the universe is not much worse than that of a god. If you want to be a god, then after you are recognized by the laws of the universe, just give yourself a tall **** name. What we want to do, It''s not a god."


    Xiao Luo shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    Luo Luo held his forehead: "Really stupid, I was so stupid before."


    "I tell you, you try this and then..."


    Xiao Luo ignored Luo Luo and continued to move forward.


    She is not stupid, because she feels that it is not necessary to be stunned by reasoning with her future self.


    As for learning these things that are beyond the scope of the present, she will always learn in the future, she is not in a hurry.


    "Hehehe, I know you."

 Chapter 682： Master, there is Morgana

    Xiao Luo ignored Luo Luo and continued to move forward.


    She is not stupid, because she feels that it is not necessary to be stunned by reasoning with her future self. Time has caused a huge change in personality, and the difference between the two is not just because of time.


    As for learning these things that are beyond the scope of the present, she will always learn in the future, she is not in a hurry.


    The two people who were walking suddenly stopped, Xiao Luo''s eyes flashed a strange stream of data: "A trace of dark energy is detected, and the source of dark energy is nearby."


    Luo Luo smiled: "Others are not good, but the perception is quite keen."


    Luo Luo glanced around, coughed lightly and said: "Come out, I saw you."


    Xiao Luo scanned for a week: "No living target was detected."


    Luo Luo covered his eyes: "Don''t tear down the stage, you, I just wanted to trick people out."


    Xiao Luo tilted his head: "Can''t you detect it either?"


    Luo Luo hit the wall with his head: "How can I be so stupid in the past."


    Yuna leaned on her waist and walked out from the corner: "Haha~ You two, no, why are you two!?"


    Two bugs? It''s too much to hold the grass, this world wants pills?


    "I know you." Luo Luo smiled.


    "You...who are you?"


    Yuna became cautious.


    Although those eyes did not activate any form of detection mode, they seemed to see through their own body. Especially when her eyes were aimed at her back, the hidden pair of demon wings actually felt like she was ready to come out.


    "...Na, Aunt Na, just call it that for now."


    Yuna and Morgana both have the word Na.


    Yuna looked at the two in front of her, looked up and down, and was even more puzzled. Aside from the look in her eyes, Xiao Luo and Luo Luo were almost the same safe, almost perfect bodies, not much worse than gods, especially the breath of a rule bug. , It is extremely headache, her abilities were originally incomprehensible, but now she has become them again, which is even more confusing.


    Yuna frowned: "So, do you really know who I am?"


    I just don''t know if this new bug is biased towards good or evil.


    Lolo naturally knows what Morgana is thinking about. Her most worrying issue is the issue of identity exposure: "Good and evil are just data in my eyes, and they are only two pieces of energy in my body. I will not tell you about your identity for the time being. Father¡¯s."


    Yuna''s eyes widened: "What is your father?"


    Bug''s father, is it a bigger bug, or... the author of the law? The programmer of the universe?


    However, the facts surpassed her expectations for a while.


    "My father, of course, is the lord of the nine dimensions, the king of the gods, the son of the plane, the devourer of the endless void, Li He, alas, it''s not here yet."


    Yuna looked shocked: "Hold the grass, this name is a bit big."


    "No, how could you be his daughter?" Yuna felt like ten thousand divine beasts rushed past, and ran back and forth with joy. The shock is beyond words.


    Lolo: "Nothing is impossible."


    Yuna forced herself to calm down. Who is she? She is the queen of demonic civilization. She created a god-level civilization with one hand. Yuna looked at Luo Luo and asked, "You call that?"


    Luo Luo raised his head: "It''s still a secret now."


    Xiao Luo: "Request to share data..."


    Luo Luo: "I didn''t record this information about the thing that was exploded by the spark of thought. What data is there, forget it, let me tell you directly, she is Morgana."


    "host¡­¡­"


    Luo Luo slashed a hand knife on the back of Xiao Luo''s neck, and Xiao Luo fainted as soon as he weakened.


    Yuna on the side grew her mouth. Lolo''s casual blow actually contained the power of the law. She could use the law with a single blow and used it so freely, commanding the supreme things in the universe like an arm. This is Xiao Luo''s final form, from an illegal bug to a legal program, and he can easily use the power of the law.


    Morgana was secretly frightened, so that the guy at Karthus couldn''t easily do it with the power of the law.


    It''s just that the power is a little bit small, I don''t know if she deliberately controlled it, or whether this level of power is the limit of her use of the law. If it were the former, it would be terrifying.


    Luo Luo held Xiao Luo who was in a coma, and said softly: "Aunt Na''s identity can''t be told to father, at least not now,"


    Then, Li He''s voice appeared in Luo Luo''s ear: "Lolo, where are you? Where is Xiao Luo?"


    "Ah, right now, beside me, there was an accident just now and I passed out."


    Luo Luo raised his face and whistled.


    Li He was full of black lines: "Don''t think that I can''t see it was you! Come back and clean up you! First bring Xiao Luo and Yuna safely out to me."


    Luo Luo: "No, father, there are still some problems to be dealt with in the engine compartment. This is also the hardest hit area, and once the thing breaks free to the present and destroys the engine of the Nokia Ark, it will not be repaired for a while."


    Li He was stunned: "Can you break free to reality? By the way, what exactly is that thing, should you know?"


    Li He only remembered now that this girl came from the future.


    Luo Luo really knew: "Of course my father, those things are the feelings and emotions that were stripped of Zuan after the resurrection."


    Tsk tut, the share of Al''s glory is really powerful, it is heading towards you, please be careful, father. They like pure things the most, so the Sea Race will suffer first. Soldiers who have used the resurrection technique should not come in. Their purity is second only to the sea clan. Secondly, there are gods and false gods, as beings that are close to perfection, in a sense, they are also quite pure.


    Li He asked nervously: "How are you?"


    Lolo: "As a very special existence, they ignored my sister and me, ah, and Aunt Yuna, don''t worry, father, I will protect her."


    Li He: "Be careful yourself, I will send someone to support you."


    Lolo: "The touch of Haotie Meow is indeed from my own life!"


    Lee Hye...


    Then Li He ordered in the channel: "Ivan, take your team to the engine compartment, and send the people who died once out of the ark before going. They are not suitable to stay here. After they arrive, they will clean up the engine compartment. When necessary, take the necessary measures to protect the engine as much as possible. It does not matter if the protection is not good."


    Ivan: "Yes, I know your lord."


    In the engine compartment, Lolo scratched his head: "There is a way to eliminate these things, I... I seem to have forgotten, I have to think about it... Who remembers so clearly, you have to think about it..."

 Chapter 683： Rubbish, wake up

    Yuna looked around and saw all the crimson ribbons dancing frantically: "That''s all, how come there are so many?"


    Luo Luo: "It will breed. After all, what constitutes these are a period of feelings and annoying emotions. When the Zu''an soldiers died, their mood was definitely not peaceful. In this way, they inherited the emotions of the dead before they were alive, and grow. The speed is scary."


    Yuna nodded: "I understand, although those people have come back to life, but death, there is always a price to pay...just like memory."


    Luo Luo nodded: "That''s right, that''s it. Zuan''s resurrection technology was figured out by themselves. This kind of thing is incredible in a medium civilization. This technology is simply not something that a medium civilization can do.


    Although the resurrection technology of the Zuan civilization can be used, the experience is poor and there are too many loopholes. "


    Yuna: "After all, it is a medium civilization, understandable"


    Luo Luo nodded helplessly.


    Yuna''s eyes were very strange: "We two seem to have a lot of common language."


    Luo Luo smiled mysteriously: "There will be more in the future, Aunt Na."


    Luoluo tilted her head and leaned close to Yuna''s ear and said, "Auntie Na, when will you transfer the highest authority of the Demon Wings to me and let me play for two days."


    Morgana rolled her eyes and refused: "Don''t even think about it."


    The Demon Wings are the flagship of the entire Demon Fleet, and at the same time an elephant of the Queen''s power. With the supreme command of the Demon Wings, you can basically command all warships.


    "It will always be given to me in the future." Luo Luo continued walking forward with a smile.


    "Never possible." Yuna shook her head.


    Lolo turned back: "Follow me, Aunt Na, if you don''t want to be exposed, it''s best to stay in my domain at all times, without spreading your wings, and liberating the divine body. You can''t beat these things. My father is now forced to resort to it. Do your best."


    Yuna immediately followed, and just a moment ago, a lot of blood streamers gathered around her and were ready to move her.


    When Yuna walked to Lolo''s side, these things turned away.


    Yuna: "What have you done? Why do they treat me as air now."


    Luo Luo snapped his fingers: "It''s enough to rewrite the rules of a region. It''s simple and convenient. You and I can''t rewrite Aunt Na."


    Li He held the supernova in one hand and the gift of the void in the other. Every time he punched his fist, he would release a blazing fire, which was as brilliant as the sun. For these invisible and intangible scarlet ribbons, the godless cannot deal with them, and can only use the energy that penetrates the space to slam them fiercely, just like dealing with the emperor of the spirit sucking race.


    Li He suddenly stopped moving forward because a big guy appeared in front of him.


    "Al Guanghui?" Li He grinned.


    After hearing the four words of Al Guanghui, the scarlet streamer looked around in confusion. It seemed that it was familiar with these four words, but he didn''t know who Li He was calling.


    The blood streamer composed of El Guanghui''s feelings and emotions is obviously different from the others. It is obvious that this broad blood streamer is smarter and has the feeling of a natural leader.


    In addition to giving people the coercion of losing the heart of resistance, it can also command other scarlet ribbons to form several waves and attack Li He in batches.


    Li He shook his fist, and a ball of light that was as dazzling as the sun directly hit the widest blood-colored ribbon.


    Boom~


    With the power of a punch, all the scarlet ribbons retreated wildly in an instant. The passage where Li He was located was also flushed red by the scorching heat, showing signs of melting.


    Li He chased after victory, flashed to catch up, and provoked the gift of the void to cut it out.


    Brush~


    Li He cut halfway, and suddenly felt his hands empty, a feeling of nowhere to focus.


    Click, click~


    The sound of glass shattering sounded, and Li Hyuk couldn''t be familiar with this sound.


    "Is it coming out now?"


    Li He waved the gift of the void in the opposite direction, and recovered all the power flowing out of the sword.


    Connor and Seinie shivered and shivered in the corner. At this moment, the color of Connor''s pupils was extremely dim, and the evil energy in her body was getting less and less. When it was exhausted, no one would be able to stop these things.


    As for the shame, it may be because this guy is so dirty that there are very few blood streamers around her, and it seems that no streamers are willing to approach this guy. Thanks to her presence, Connor was able to hold on to this time with very little evil energy.


    Suddenly, Lu Nie turned his head and looked at Connor, his face full of eagerness.


    Connor: "Look at what I''m doing, get out of here, cough cough, come closer, be honest."


    If the evil spirits left at this time, Connor couldn''t guarantee that those frantically dancing streamers would not swarm him.


    "Welcome back, for fear of abuse." Connor didn''t mean to be afraid of Connor at all, but smiled charmingly on his face.


    Connor''s eyes were startled, his hands pinched his neck for an instant, but in the end he froze.


    Connor moved his body, a arrogant smile pulled from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, she is no longer Connor, but a terrifying existence in the unknown universe, the head of the four evil gods, fear abuse.


    "Trash, wake up, the time has come."


    Click, click~


    The sound of the mirror shattering was louder, and blood streamers came to reality from the vain world, responding to the call of fear and abuse, and gathered around him.


    The scarlet streamer wrapped around the body of the abuser, and then penetrated into it. The energy readings of Fear of Abuse soared instantly.


    These strange things composed of feelings and emotions are the best food for him.


    He is the evil **** who plays with the soul and manipulates the emotions of the life body!


    He is not interested in death, he prefers to torture and torture those inferior lives like maggots.


    Turn the originally "meaningless" life into food for one''s own mouth, strengthen one''s own power, and pave the way for oneself to become a god.


    "Fear of abuse, please give me strength."


    The sorrow came up.


    She is very weak. In the state of gods, she lives a life that is worse than death every day, and is taken out by Li He as a shield from time to time. The serious injury almost broke her soul. Now Aura has so many energy sources, as long as she can share half of it with herself, no, even if there is only one, her state will change unexpectedly.


    The deep voice seemed a little angry: "Go away! In my eyes, everything is divided into only three categories, garbage, food, and enemy. You are not an enemy or food. You can only be regarded as garbage, disgusting garbage."


    The most important thing for fear of abuse is a right-hand man, not a pig teammate who is dragging his legs. It is obvious that the evildoer definitely belongs to the latter, even the treacherous evildoer is more reliable than this guy.

 Chapter 684： Resting world

    Lu Yisheng was unlovable and slumped to the ground, and her depressed will slowly dissipated her spirit. This time, she had come to an end.


    Next time, she will be reborn from her desire and come back as a sinner. But no one knows when it will be. It may be a million years later, it may be 10 million years later, or it may be 100 million years later.


    After taking a look at Xie Yin, Terrorist abused the necklace around his neck and stepped out of the room.


    The gates of special alloys and various divine runes are nothing but a kick in the face of fear and abuse. The fear of abuse now is not what it used to be.


    "The power has returned."


    The horror who has recovered its strength is a bit inflated.


    "Damn god, **** thing."


    In the end, fear of abuse had no choice but to give up, because divine power had no effect on this ugly necklace.


    "It turns out that you are doing something."


    The evil streamers around them receded like a tide, and Li He looked in one direction. In that direction, the **** ribbon of dancing wildly rushed over like a tide. Anyone can see clearly this time.


    That is the direction of Li He''s residence.


    Li He tilted his head: "Thornton, are you still there?"


    "Yes, brother."


    The sound of chewing food came from the communication channel, and this guy seemed to be eating meat.


    Li He: "Someone has come out of my house, go and beat them back, maybe until I arrive."


    "I know, brother, won''t you add meat after winning?"


    Li He: "If you win, I''ll open a flesh-and-blood production line for you."


    In the face of a red-eyed pseudo-god, the footsteps of fear abuse will be somewhat hindered.


    Li He turned and ran wildly. Now it was the safest time and the best time to save people. The **** ribbons on the Nokia Ark were gathered near Li He''s residence. There were no other places.


    After arriving in the experimental area, Li He shouted in divine words: "I am Li He, everyone will come out."


    The words of God echoed throughout the area, and after a while, some people walked out supporting each other.


    "Your Excellency, are you here to save us?"


    These researchers were moved to a complete mess.


    "Of course, let''s talk about gossip, now it''s important to escape."


    Li He recalled the general structure of the boat, then shook his fist and hit the wall with a punch, and then huge energy gushed out: "Break it for me!"


    Boom~


    A long passage was forcibly opened by Li He with supernatural power. This passage passed through unknown cabins, walls, and decks, and there was still dripping steel solution in many places along the way.


    After everything is over, the Nokia number will inevitably have to be overhauled.


    "Go, go now, hurry."


    Li He pointed to the channel he had just tapped.


    This group of researchers is also a decisive leader, because the mother-in-law''s people have long since died, and they gritted their teeth and entered the tunnel.


    With a swing of the stabbing sword in Li He''s hand, he blocked the entrance of this passage. The force of nothingness drew an indestructible door in front of Li He with the swing of the sword. All the things that hit it were all crushed to pieces.


    Bang bang bang bang~


    The huge force smashed Li He into the passage, increasing the damage length by tens of meters. The cabin in this area collapsed completely and was completely unusable.


    Li He looked back, and the last person had already walked out.


    "It''s me now!"


    Feeling the righteous sun divine power squandering wanton, Morgana''s mouth twitched, and this guy became stronger again.


    Lolo asked Morgana: "These things started to break free from the real world so quickly, how did you avoid these guys just now?"


    Morgana: "Distribute my breath to the greatest extent, so that the entire engine compartment has my breath, so that I become ubiquitous. They can''t determine my specific location, so naturally they can''t attack me. "


    This is light and handy, but it is extremely difficult to operate in practice. While controlling the spread of dark energy, it is also necessary to ensure that the quality of dark energy is not too low, otherwise it will not have the effect of seduce these guys, but it must not be too high. Because Li He and the angels were both on the Ark, it would be great to attract them to come and have fun. It can only be said that Morgana is worthy of being one of the ancient gods in the known universe.


    Luo Luo looked around quite speechlessly, dense cracks spread all over the engine compartment, once they came out, there must be a lot of them.


    "I guess Aunt Na, your behavior angered them, and they were angry."


    Morgana: "Hold the grass, does this thing have a temper?"


    Click! Click!


    Luo Luo nodded: "I have a good temper."


    "Bang~"


    It sounded like the sound of a bubble being punctured.


    Luo Luo quickly said: "Wait a moment, there will be a wave of indiscriminate range attacks. I will use my power to protect you, and you will use your power to protect the engine."


    Morgana said without thinking, "Deal."


    Demon wings appeared from behind Morgana. She still had a little worry: "What should I do if I was discovered?"


    Lolo patted her chest and promised: "I''m here, I won''t be Aunt Na."


    "Boom~"


    Fear of the abuser looked at a large wave of blood-colored streamers forcefully breaking away from his shackles and rushing to the rear of the ark.


    There is the engine compartment, is there something in there that attracts them?


    A **** river quickly passed over Ivan''s head, turning a blind eye to the people below. Obviously they have clear goals.


    Ivan and Valkyria looked at each other: "Speed ??up."


    Luo Luo raised her palm, and a transparent flame burned in her palm. Although the flame was burning, her palm began to become transparent. As the flame grew larger, her body eventually became transparent, and finally only a bunch of lines were left to depict Her existence.


    A girl who seems to be painted on the wall, a group of beating transparent flames make up a weird scene


    A voice sounded: "Stop, time! Space! The endless operation of matter and power, please take a short break for me!"


    The hands of the clock suddenly froze. The air is not flowing either, and the various pipes in the engine compartment instantly fall into a static state, and the liquid and energy flowing inside are also instantaneously solidified, and even the smallest molecules and atoms in the matter stop functioning.


    The world bordered by the engine compartment of the Nokia Ark stopped.


    Looking at him, Morganaloro, who seemed to be under a hold spell, shouted anxiously: "Hands, Aunt Na, we can still move and protect the engine. I can''t hold on for long!"


    Morgana took two breaths, twisted her stiff neck, and said awkwardly, "I thought I couldn''t move either."


    At that moment, it is really easy to create an illusion that everything is resting. Involuntarily bring myself into it, and stay still.


    The recovered Morgana''s long hair was scattered, her wings opened, and the highest and pure dark energy was released. She said: "Shadow curtain!"


    A shadow shrouded the world before the **** river came, and this was a miracle.


    What God uses is only God¡¯s skill.


    Under the curtain of shadow, any attack is futile.


    The resting world was suddenly liberated.


    The **** river rushed into the engine compartment and slammed against the shadow curtain, without causing even the slightest harm.


    Boom boom boom.


    There was an explosion.


    Lolo: "This explosion is really exciting, Aunt Na, our reinforcements are here."

 Chapter 685： 81 Reinforcement

    Reinforcements? There are reinforcements?


    For the first time, Demon Queen Morgana, who is accustomed to fighting alone with the devil, has experienced how it feels to have reinforcements.


    It feels good.


    The shadow curtain and the demon wings behind Morgana disappeared in the same instant. Valkyria arrived with Ivan.


    Lolo quickly raised his hands and said to Ivan:


    "Uncle Ivan is calm. Be calm. This is the engine compartment. I managed to protect it."


    There are several seemingly fragile light **** floating in Ivan¡¯s hands, and I can feel a slight tingling when I get closer to the body. There is a huge nuclear power in it, and each light ball is equivalent to a nuclear bomb. If these small things are completely released, the engine compartment of the Ark will be blown into slag.


    Ivan hesitated for a while before dissipating the nuclear bombardment he had prepared, and then looked at the girl who was almost exactly the same as Xiao Luo, who was lying unconscious in her arms.


    With a wave of Ivan, a team behind him went into the engine room to fight in a low-destructive manner.


    Then Ivan asked Lolo: "You are?"


    Lolo said of course: "I am my father''s daughter."


    Ivan was taken aback for a moment: "What is your father?"


    Luo Luo: "Oh, my dad''s name is Li He."


    After Ivan heard these words, his body trembled and looked at Lolo in shock. When did the adults have a daughter? And it''s still this big? This is neither science nor magic. Even if you use Zuan''s production line to pinch a person and want to do it so exquisitely close to perfection, it will definitely not work without ten and a half months.


    Ivan immediately connected to the communication with Li Hyuk: "My lord, is this true?"


    Li He was full of black lines, and naturally understood what Ivan was asking, so he bit his head and said: "Really, she is really my...daughter, I will explain to you after this matter is over."


    Ivan said solemnly: "My lord, you are too worried, this kind of thing does not need to explain to subordinates at all."


    Li He... I don''t know why, why does Li He think that sounds so awkward.


    At this time, Thornton''s voice came from the channel, and it seemed very miserable to hear the movement.


    "Brother, I can''t beat her~


    ßÑßÑßÑ~


    I really can''t fight...over.


    ßÑßÑßÑ~


    I ate you! !


    Boom~"


    A big crocodile smashed at Li He through the layers of walls.


    Li He hid sideways, Thornton''s weapon made a white mark on his chest, while rubbing a bright spark, a gust of wind blew in the hole, and the white mark on Li He''s chest disappeared. Thornton''s weapon did not actually cause any harm to Lee Hyuk.


    Godless metal can''t be cut through with any weapon.


    Thornton helped the wall to climb up, glanced at the weapon with a broken corner, and said stupidly, "Brother...I didn''t mean it."


    Li He: "Well, I know."


    Connor, with abnormally colored eyes, stretched out his hand to tear open the steel wall and walked out, and said in a low voice, "You are still here."


    Li He''s face remained as usual: "Fear of abuse, you can still wake up. Besides, I''m here for my friend, you are not qualified."


    Fear of abuse: "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie, the smarter the guy is, the more he likes duplicity, just like treacherous."


    Li He was expressionless. Is this guy too narcissistic: "I''m really here for Connor."


    Terrorist was furious: "Asshole! Now my power can easily destroy the Ark fleet of Zuan civilization and extinguish this last fire."


    Li He sneered: "You can''t do it with me."


    "Then try my new power!"


    Terrorist''s arm was wrapped with a **** ribbon like red silk, as if he was demonstrating with Lee Hyuk.


    "Sure enough, you guy is making trouble in it."


    Li He''s eyes became murderous and wanton.


    Horror said: "You are wrong, I just promoted this bad thing. I can''t make this arrangement when you are imprisoned. Everything accumulates occasionally into a certainty, and countless mistakes accumulate into the final demise! This inevitability, the law of the universe A gift to me! This is a knife that breaks free, a sword that cuts chains!"


    The fear of abuse became more and more excited, the evil energy and blood-colored streamers around the fear of abuse, the will of the fear of abuse was instantly spread, and the environment of the entire Nokia Ark had subtle changes.


    The angel legion that stayed outside reacted, and they all flew up vigilantly, forming an array ready to go: "Evil breath."


    "Call Commander Ashe, whether to take action."


    "Not needed for the time being. They are especially sensitive to angels. Don''t approach them."


    Ashe¡¯s current battle situation is very difficult,


    Although the angels are not as pure as the silly white sweets of the Sea Clan, they also have a great gravitational attraction to the **** streamer, which is composed of messy emotions.


    Slowly, the fel energy all over the ark was gradually replaced by the burning light.


    At first it was just a tiny spark, and finally turned into a prairie fire, and the entire ark was shrouded by the divine power of the sun.


    In the engine compartment, various equipment made a slight hum, and the energy in the pipeline started to flow rapidly. £»


    Ivan felt the vibration under his feet and was slightly surprised: "What''s this?"


    Luo Luo''s eyes lit up and looked behind the Ark through countless obstacles: "It''s the engine ignition."


    Valkyria put away the spear and said, "There are no personnel on the ark to control the engine." As for self-starting programs and the like, I''m sorry, the Zuan civilization electronics industry is underdeveloped.


    Luo Luo smiled and said: "My dad ordered it." There was a little pride in his smile.


    The Ark''s engine was ignited and started to start, producing a thrust, which was then controlled by Lolo, keeping the Nokia Ark as far away from the fleet as possible.


    Lolo: "A good rescue mission has become a battle of wonders. Tsk tsk, I hope you don''t fight for too long."


    Feeling Li He''s power spread rapidly on the Ark in the form of burning, so that Xiao Luo who was in a coma had a feeling that Li He was by her side.


    Xiao Luo Youyou woke up: "What happened?"


    Luo Luo raised his face and whistled.


    "Request data sharing."


    "I reject."


    "Request data sharing."


    "Reject, don''t enjoy it."


    "Request data sharing..."


    "Are you annoying, I told you not to show it to you."


    "Request data sharing..."


    Li He looked at the horror with a playful smile: "That''s how you want to remove that necklace."


    Horror pointed at his neck, with scars all over it. Of course, it was caused by Horror himself pulling the necklace: "This **** bondage, there are still substances aimed at divine power in the world. This kind of thing should be destroyed. There is nothing left to be destroyed."


    A godless metal is really incomprehensible in a sense. This is the nightmare of the gods, and Lee Hyuk''s great help is a key to repeatedly defeating the strong with the weak, a bug that cannot be called a bug.

 Chapter 686： I am responsible

    I don''t know how many gods hate this weird and mysterious thing, or how many people want it.


    The head of the four evil gods in front of him is one of them.


    Connor''s face smiled grimly: "Do you want to solve me?" This face is not ugly, but the emotion expressed at this moment reveals a feeling of incomparable beating, making Li He''s fist itchy. .


    The key to solving the problem is to solve at least half of the problem.


    Li He did not speak, and raised his sword with a finger, the massive sun divine power converged towards fear and abuse.


    "It is no longer appropriate to call you a junior, but if you want to deal with me, at least you have to show some real skills, a young and powerful god!"


    The scarlet streamers vibrated around the horror, and the sun''s divine power was forced to distribute it around without hurting the horror.


    Fear of abuse looked at Li He with a greedy look: "If your power attributes are not too strange, it might be a good choice to occupy your body."


    This body has become a divine body, and it contains justice that represents the light, the power of the scorching sun that contains life and death, and a great power that the gods dare not touch in vain.


    The law he understands may not be perfect at present, but the growth is undoubtedly strong, strong enough to make the swallow city of the four evil gods drool enviously.


    "Come and try!"


    Li He smiled and squinted provocatively.


    With a cold snort, Fear abused him and constructed a long spear with fel energy in front of him.


    The spear shape is exaggerated. The huge gun body has a diameter larger than that of an ordinary person. The crystallized fel energy forms a self-sharpening spear tip. After the fel energy gathers on the spear tip, a part of it will naturally dissipate, but this behavior makes the spear tip Become sharper.


    The scarlet ribbon wrapped around the gun body added a different feeling to the fel spear, making this temporary weapon look a little dreamy.


    In fact, this thing is extremely dangerous.


    Afraid said in a low voice: "This is the gun of distracting thoughts. It is just a gathering of distracting thoughts of the Zuan civilization. Look at the civilization you saved. What they are thinking deep in their hearts, more than the spirit suckers. The setting of greed is more disgusting than the dead. This is the justice and kindness you have done!"


    Terrorist stretched out his hand and pushed it gently, and the fel spear wrapped in the blood streamer disappeared in an instant, and then appeared in front of Li He again in an instant.


    It was too fast, it was so fast that it didn''t take much time, because this gun directly broke the boundary between time and space, broke free from the shackles of the first space, and then shuttled over from other spaces.


    There is no way to avoid, no way to stop.


    Puff~Boom!


    The crystallized spear tip slammed into Li He''s chest, and even the fel spear continuously consumed and sharpened itself by consuming itself, but it was still unable to penetrate the layer of defense outside Li He''s body.


    A godless metal is not a vain name.


    Fear of the abuser laughed wildly. He didn''t seem to care about hitting himself without hurting him: "Jie Jie Jie Jie, you think your armor can block everything, you are wrong!"


    The scarlet streamer followed the tip of the gun and poured into Li He''s body in an instant.


    They pass through the godless metal, because they are not divine power in themselves, not even a kind of energy.


    They pierced into the heart through Li He''s divine body, and the various resistances that the divine body had exercised during evolution seemed to be completely useless.


    Li He¡¯s world of will is filled with messy thoughts. The huge number can instantly destroy a person¡¯s soul, countless memories, countless emotions, countless people¡¯s feelings, all converge in a person¡¯s mind. If this is the case, then In the splitting headache, Ao Qian''s brain is the only fate.


    Even if he is a god.


    The plan to kill the gods of higher civilizations and god-level civilizations has long proved that gods can also be killed. Most people equate gods with invincibles. Gods are actually just powerful mortals, too powerful to let him escape. The concept of "Fan".


    At least this is how you understand it.


    Fear of abuse walked towards Li He step by step: "You failed, hateful fellow!"


    Li He''s eyes were hollow and there was no response.


    Even so, without any consciousness, Li He''s whole body''s divine power is also running on its own, automatically forming a light curtain in front of Li He.


    The light curtain was broken open by the horror abuser waving his hands, turning into a ball of sparks and dissipating in the air.


    Fear of abuse stood in front of Li He and sighed: "It''s really a powerful will, really a powerful divine body. Even if the soul is in trouble, the energy in the body will try to struggle. You actually let the energy in the body have yours. instinct."


    Fear of abuser laughed frantically: "Jiejiejiejiejie, the more you do this, the better your performance, the more I can''t help but kill you."


    The evil thing that destroys the young **** with huge potential can only be done for fear of abuse.


    A small and exquisite fel crystal sword appeared in the hands of Terrorist.


    Fearless abuse raised the sword and aimed it at Li He''s eyes. There is always no godless metal defense here!


    With a stab, the fel crystal sword drew towards the face of fear abuse.


    Fear of abuse almost ran away, because the sword drew towards him was not the hand of Fear of abuse, but the original owner of this body, Connor.


    "Connor! What''s so good about this man! Our two souls live in the same body. Our relationship is to live and die together. If you want to, you are the fifth evil god!


    Even if I died unexpectedly, you can inherit my power and become the next generation of terrorism, command the group of idiots, and lead them to the ultimate victory! "


    Connor: "Then please die!"


    The sword pierced the neck.


    With a click, the fel crystal long sword with the sharpened blade left a deep wound on Connor''s neck, and a kind of crystal-clear energy liquid flowed from it.


    "It seems you are an idiot too!"


    With a snorted sound, Abdominal Abuse gave up the control of this hand and let Connor put the fel crystal sword directly into his neck.


    A sword stuck in his neck will inevitably affect his actions, but that''s all, he can''t die.


    At this time, the abuser fought for control of the other hand, once again gathered a weapon, and pierced Li He''s eyes.


    Jingle~


    The sharp fel crystallized weapon touched the fragile eyes and pupils, and there was a crisp sound of steel colliding with each other.


    Then... nothing happened.


    Fear of abuse looked at Li He''s intact eyes, and his mouth grew in surprise, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Li He blinked and came to his senses: "Forgot to tell you, there is so much godless metal in my body."


    The black sand gathered in Li He''s hands and turned into an epee with a holy flame burning on it. Li He is ready to use the angel''s skills.


    "Stop it, bastard, it''s me!"


    Fear of abuse''s face changed, and then his voice also changed, and Connor''s voice poured into Li Hyuk''s ears.


    The expression in front of Li Hyuk: "Even if you are really Connor, I can only say, sorry!"


    Boom boom boom~


    Connor held the double-edged body with evil energy permeating him, and tried his best to block Li He''s epee, but when Li He''s sword turned, a burst of light energy was released, and the angel''s sacred light directly shot Connor against the wall.


    Those two fel crystallized weapons were cut down by Li He''s vigorously, and they were also rapidly worn out.


    The next step is the upside-down sling situation.

 Chapter 687： Named and discarded

    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, brother, you are too violent, more violent than my sister."


    Li He turned around impatiently and glared at Thornton: "Shut up!"


    The big crocodile immediately covered his big mouth with his hands, and obediently squatted in the corner of the wall without making a sound.


    Because of the violent anger, the horror returned to a low and hoarse voice: "Asshole, you are not my opponent at all in the divine power showdown. In the authority of God, your **** authority is like a joke, the law you understand Incomparably immature, it can''t be compared with the great evil **** Terror!"


    Li He smiled coldly: "Look clearly before speaking. Now it is you, not me, who are being crushed and beaten."


    Li He suddenly stopped and tilted his head and said, "You mean I am bullying you with the help of a magical weapon!"


    Heisha separated from Li He''s body and formed a still scorpion on the side.


    "You think I can''t live without Godless Metal, and you are also wrong!"


    Li He made a fist, waved it, and slammed Connor''s stomach fiercely. A magical power penetrated in with his fist strength.


    Connor spit out a mouthful of colorful things, leaned weakly against the wall and said, "This time it''s really me... asshole, I''m so tired, I''m going to break it up by you."


    Li He was embarrassed, and instantly wanted to find a seam to get in.


    Because it is not once or twice for Terrorist to use this method to deceive himself to keep his hands, each time it is not completely resolved, Connor or the Terrorist loses his fighting power, and he can''t relax at all.


    Li He; "Then... sorry, cough cough, I know it''s useless to say these two words, don''t worry, I will be responsible."


    "What you said, be responsible..."


    After saying this, Connor collapsed as soon as he weakened.


    As the evil energy on Connor''s body gradually subsided, the **** ribbons that entered reality also receded. They are not matter, nor energy, but something nourished from the spiritual level, as an unreasonable existence. , They¡¯d better not exist in the real world.


    Li He hugged Connor and frowned. On one of Connor''s arms, there was still a **** ribbon wrapped around it. What''s this? Summon those things to the aftereffects of reality?


    The fighting calmed down, but the communication channel became busy.


    Count the damage, count the battle damage, exchange information, report data, determine the assembly location, and so on.


    Ivan: "My lord, the battle in the engine compartment has been resolved."


    Ashe: "My lord, the mission is complete, they have disappeared."


    Li He hugged Connor: "Let''s go, let''s go out and gather at the coordinate point where the Angel Legion is."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Li He softly said to Connor in his arms: "Thanks for your hard work."


    A ray of warm sunlight shone over Connor''s body, containing the light of vitality, and nourishing Connor''s tortured soul.


    A group of people gathered together. Although they were basically scarred, even Li Hyuk would inevitably have disheveled hair, and one eye was slightly red and swollen, but the atmosphere had changed a lot.


    El Guanghui: "The mission was successfully completed. Should we celebrate? How did we celebrate before?"


    Li He threw a bottle of wine to Al Guanghui and said, "Drink it."


    "Persons with important positions are prohibited from drinking alcohol. This order is also valid for me."


    El Guanghui shook his head, but did not return the wine to Li He, but put it in his own warehouse for storage. He really changed a lot.


    "Your Excellency, what are our plans now?"


    Li He thought for a while and said: "Everyone will never be close to other people, never close to the fleet. I suspect that our bodies are not clean."


    After all, everyone has been here for too long, and some of them have entered the Nokia Ark again.


    Everyone will be stained with a little **** streamer. Although they are hung on everyone in the form of unverifiable silk threads, Li He, who has personally experienced it, knows that this stuff is too terrifying for the soul, and said It''s not an exaggeration to be a scourge. If you get a little bit of it, you can fall into madness, and even if the person is still alive in the end, it will be extremely painful.


    El Guanghui said to everyone with the battle damage statistics: "Everyone, in this operation, our battle damage was amazing. Except for the engine compartment, which was nearly intact, all other compartments were seriously damaged. The Ark''s flight control system no longer exists."


    Li He raised his eyebrows: "It''s so serious, who did it?"


    Everyone gathered their eyes on Li He''s body.


    Li He: "What are you looking at me doing?"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around. Victor sighed and said helplessly: "You may not know that although you created an escape route, it also penetrated the Ark''s Cambridge and some important cabins."


    Li He looked dumbfounded and pointed to his nose: "Did I do it?"


    Al Guanghui nodded blankly.


    The corner of Li He''s mouth twitched, he remembered avoiding it, and recalled the structure of the Ark before attacking.


    Wait, it seems that the angle is a bit off.


    After taking a look at the forcibly melted passage on the Ark, Li He was full of black lines.


    Li He found that none of the important parts were pulled down, and he was hit all by himself.


    Li He''s face blushed and he coughed twice: "Ahem, it''s always good for someone to be rescued."


    Al Guanghui nodded: "I think so too."


    "Since we can''t take the initiative to contact others, let the highland barley species deliver a batch of supplies."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Li He didn''t notice Luo Luo''s girl in a blink of an eye and asked, "Ivan, where''s Luo Luo and Xiao Luo?"


    Ivan: "My lord, the eldest lady is looking for something, she said she will come out soon"


    Anyway, the environment on the Ark is not dangerous for the two of them, so let''s go later, Li He is not worried.


    After a while, Luo Luo stood in front of Li He with a grey head and face: "Dad, haven''t you found that you lost your girl."


    Li He: "Well, you just need to come back by yourself."


    "Daddy."


    Luo Luo spread out his palms: "I''m talking about her!"


    Little pink octopus? ? ! The last princess of the spirit sucker!


    Wait, this is my daughter too?


    Li He''s eyes widened.


    By the way, when did this thing slip away from yourself?


    Lolo: "She will find something to eat when she is hungry."


    Li He patted his forehead: "I seem to have forgotten to feed."


    To forcibly absorb the power of a god, a young child can''t do it.


    Lolo held the little pink octopus in both hands and said, "Dad, you give my sister a name."


    Li He: "Then I can pick one at random?"


    "Don''t don''t, don''t do it casually, think about it, dad, you must think about it." Luo Luo looked nervous.


    Li He: "It''s called...Xiaohong."


    Lolo: "It''s over..."

 Chapter 688： Second battle

    Li He put the pink little octopus in his palm and said, "The name Xiaohong, doesn''t it sound good."


    Ashe, the commander of the Angel Legion, looked tangled: "My lord, your level of naming is really...


    Halfway through, considering that the new king Lee Hyuk does not have the level of literary art like Queen Keisha, and now he has a very hurt look on his face, Ashe feels distressed slightly, and said against his heart for the first time: "Your name is impeccable, my lord. , The name sounds nice."


    The angel legion kind of fighters all turned around silently and spread their wings and flew away. Ashe supported her waist with one hand, she felt a little stomachache.


    But let Ashe say that, Li He''s mood is really much better.


    Luo Luo sighed: "It turned out to be you, Auntie Aixi. After so many years, I finally found the person who gave my dad confidence."


    "Lolo, don''t go first, talk about Xiaohong."


    Grabbing Lolo, who was about to slip away, Li He pressed her shoulder and said seriously.


    Lolo asked differently: "Aren''t you angry?"


    There was a warm smile on Li He''s face, which looked a little angry. He will be happy now.


    "Anyway, you hit yourself and didn''t bully others. I am angry, do I want to beat you up again."


    Luo Luo suddenly realized: "That''s what I said."


    The girl''s eyes lit up suddenly: "Then can I bully myself casually in the future."


    Lee Hyuk...


    Luo Luo teased the little red on the palm of Li He''s palm and said: "Little Red Sister is your father''s goddaughter. After becoming a god, she can become a human being. She is cute and cute, cute and stupid. It''s fun."


    Li He knocked on this girl with a hand knife, neither light nor heavy: "Say the important point."


    "Woo~ the point is that Xiaohong can swallow those **** streamers, the emotional aggregate of the Zuan people."


    Li He''s eyes widened: "Can she do it?"


    Li He couldn''t believe it, watching "Xiao Hong" who was crawling around his palms with suspicion.


    How could it be possible that those **** streamers were struggling to swallow them. Although this little guy''s swallowing ability was born and racially talented, he shouldn''t be better than himself now.


    Besides, that thing is not energy at all. If you have to say it, it is more like power from the soul.


    The more **** streamers eat, the greater the burden on the soul. Indigestion is mild, and if one doesn''t do it, it is easy to crush oneself to death.


    Li He frowned: "Can Xiao Hong really eat that thing?"


    Luo Luo "If you don''t believe me, try it, then no, isn''t there a section on the third mother''s body."


    Three...Well, Li He knew that Lolo was calling Connor.


    Li He sternly said to Luo Luo: "First, change my name to Auntie or Sister."


    Lolo stepped back two steps and shook his head: "If you don''t change it, you have to change it after two days. The thief is troublesome."


    "I took myself to play." Luo Luo grabbed Xiao Luo''s arm and pulled the person away.


    "Master~"


    Xiao Luo looked back at Li He one step at a time, but he was not as strong as Luo Luo at all, and was eventually left by Lolola.


    Li He waved his hand: "It''s okay, go play, anyway, I don''t have time to take care of you now, and protect myself."


    Luo Luo: "I see, don''t worry."


    Li He turned and looked at the dilapidated Ark with a serious face: "Prepare for the second battle."


    "Yes, sir."


    El Guanghui: "Supply resources are in place, and the boat can be repaired at any time."


    Victor: "The resurrection system has been completely shut down."


    Li He nodded: "Very good."


    The source of all this is the resurrection technology created by the Zu''an civilization. Turning that thing off, and then controlling the battle damage, can control the growth trend of the scarlet ribbon.


    "I don''t plan to turn on the resurrection system until the resurrection technology is perfect."


    Victor was a little frustrated. As a civilized top scientific researcher, he failed to discover a major technology problem in time. As a pioneer of the first generation, more emotions in his heart are guilt, because this time he personally created a powerful enemy for Zuan civilization.


    Li Hyuk patted Victor on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, we can solve it, just like before."


    "I''m fine." Victor let out a long sigh of relief.


    Al Guanghui: "The current situation is very favorable for us, the blood streamer has withdrawn from the real world,"


    The blood streamer that is not in the real world can only affect the spirit of the living body, and cannot cause substantial physical damage. The most important thing is that no matter where they are, there is nowhere to hide under God''s vision. A shared vision allows all members to see their movements.


    Li He touched his chin and said, "Except for the entangled sea races, there are no more of us on the Nokia Ark."


    Ashe: "Yes, my lord, now no matter what we do, we can take care of a lot less, and we can just let it go. There is no problem with letting the angel legion charge."


    Ashe''s fighting spirit is high, his eyes are fiery.


    Li He glanced at her lightly: "Aish, you have forgotten your current responsibility again."


    Ashe immediately lowered her head, half-kneeling in front of Li He "I was wrong, my lord."


    Li He''s words were like pouring cold water on Ashe''s head. The war intent in her eyes quickly subsided. At the same time, her whole person became listless, with her wings hanging down.


    Li He: "Alright, get up, you will not participate in future meetings for now."


    Ashe''s body trembled: "It''s...sir."


    Seeing the high-ranking angels being reprimanded by Li Hye, they had no temper. Although Ashe looked reluctant, she finally obeyed the order to leave the floating ship that was used as a meeting room.


    Victor glanced at the high-ranking angel who had left and said to Li Hyuk, "Is that okay?"


    Li He''s complexion changed, and he touched his nose, his expression somewhat awkward.


    "Ah, it seems something is wrong..."


    Victor: "Your Excellency, you actually reprimanded the angels. They should be considered protoss?" Of course the angels are protoss.


    The group of people around also looked like they were about to drop their jaws. They looked at Li Hyuk''s gaze and worshipped incomparably.


    Li He was expressionless, still enjoying it in his heart. That feeling just now was really cool. Li He was thinking about whether to continue the meeting now, or to refresh himself for a while.


    "Go on." After being quiet for a while, Al Guanghui said first.


    Li He nodded and continued the discussion.


    The part of the people who had lost their feelings after being resurrected once did not understand this feeling. They put on a facial paralyzed face all the way, and their eyes were slightly dull. If it is to execute orders, fight, or fight, they are no worse than others. But in life, they have no entertainment, lack of friends, and do not react emotionally to anything. There is a clear difference from the "normal" Zuan.

 Chapter 689： Run short

    In the middle of the meeting, Li He and Victor had a small business.


    In the private communication channel, Lee Hyuk: "How long will it take for them to be restored to the way they were before?"


    Victor: "Depending on the situation, I feel that El Guanghui''s recovery is quite good. Under normal circumstances, it takes at least two hundred years for the Zuan people to have no feelings. It takes at least two hundred years to reach a weak feeling. This time has been shortened to the limit, and it only takes twenty years."


    This growth rate is almost the same as that of human civilization. Human beings also need to spend twenty years from infancy to adulthood.


    El Guanghui: "Your Excellency Li He, we need your power next... Your Excellency, are you listening?"


    Li He and Victor were sitting opposite each other with serious and serious faces, but if you look closely, you will find that the two of them have no focus at all.


    In the communication channel, Victor asked a little worried: "After the resurrection technology is perfected, will there still be problems?"


    Li He said of course: "There will be a problem, even if there is no problem, you have to set a problem."


    Victor looked puzzled: "Why?"


    Li He didn''t understand this matter before, but after becoming a god, as his power gradually strengthened, his understanding of the laws of the universe became deeper and deeper, and Li He gradually understood it.


    Victor "You can''t believe me?"


    Li He: "It''s not like that."


    Li He continued: "Because this is the price of death, and resurrection from the dead is against the law. The resurrection technology is equivalent to trading with the laws of the universe, paying a price that is not light or heavy, or memory, or power. Either the soul or the personality. It is impossible to resurrect without paying anything. If there is the ability to fix the bugs in the resurrection technology, the god-level civilization would have been fixed long ago."


    The revival technique of Zuan civilization was developed by Victor.


    On the basis of creating the Zu''an civilization, he developed this technique called a miracle by mortals-the technique of resurrection.


    This is not accidental, there are accumulations and coincidences.


    Victor suddenly realized: "It turns out I was a coincidence."


    Because Victor''s resurrection technology has a major undiscovered loophole, it happens to meet the conditions for trading with the law.


    Li He: "Nor can you say that, other people want to happen by chance and don''t have this capital."


    Then Victor was silent on the communication channel.


    Li He wondered, "What''s wrong, what''s in a daze? Let''s talk."


    Victor: "Your Excellency, Al is calling you."


    Li He was shocked: "Holding the grass, I almost forgot to have a meeting."


    El Guanghui looked at Li He who had recovered his senses: "Your Excellency, are you okay?"


    Li He cheered and said, "Cough, it''s okay, I was thinking about some issues just now."


    The unsentimental El Guanghui didn''t seem to find any problems at all, so he continued the meeting.


    Li He: "That''s it just now?"


    El Guanghui: "Speaking of the need to use your power to win the second battle, our advanced combat power can barely cause a little damage to the invisible scarlet ribbon. The main damage output depends on you and your command. Angel Legion."


    Li He nodded immediately: "No problem."


    The enemies you encounter are getting more and more dangerous, and the enemies you encounter are getting more and more weird. There is not much room for a simple physical attack, so the soldiers of Zuan civilization can''t use it.


    At the same time, this situation also gave everyone a sense of urgency, and they had to evolve significantly in the near future.


    Li He picked up the file that Al Guanghui had pushed over, glanced at the battle plan made by Al Guanghui, then glanced at the huge Ark and said, "I just thought of a better way."


    Al Guanghui was not impatient at all, but respectfully extended his hand to Li Hyuk to signal: "Your Excellency, please say."


    Li He stood up and leaned on the table and said, "Is it possible for us to drag the ark away and leave those things at this coordinate."


    Most people are confused, and a few have their eyes bright.


    Although Al Guanghui¡¯s EQ had returned to zero, it was fortunate that the IQ was not low. After a while, Al Guanghui wanted to understand what Li He meant: "Your Excellency, you mean to separate?"


    Li He nodded: "Yes!"


    "This is indeed a good way to protect the Nokia Ark as much as possible, but it''s a bit sleepy in practice." Victor said.


    If you want to move the ark without disturbing the scarlet streamers, there is one more question to consider: "Those scarlet streamers, what are the reference objects that they take root and stay with? How can they not feel that they are moving when they move the ark.


    After you''re done, you still have to consider how to restrain them and don''t let them run around.


    Li He smiled lightly and looked at Victor: "I think, I will rely on you next."


    "Rely on me?" Victor was stunned.


    Li He: "To be precise, it is by deception."


    Yuna clutched her **** nose and walked over: "Your Excellency Victor can imitate the breath of the sea clan and rebuild their stay coordinates. I still remember the way. You can take people back to the biological survival chamber and cover it with something else. With the breath of those sea races, we just need to switch the coordinates of the group of things without knowing it, and then the Nokia Ark can move as much as we want."


    That''s right, that''s what Lee Hyuk thinks.


    Um, no, why did Yuna run here?


    Li Hyuk frowned and looked at Yuna.


    Yuna let go of her **** nose and said: "Then there is no living room for living creatures, you let me go there?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Li He asked.


    Yuna''s face was terribly pale. Of course, this is the second place. You must know that this is outer space. Li He can be here because he is a god, and other people can be here because they are mechanical lifeforms of Zuan civilization and don''t need to breathe to survive.


    Yuna wiped the blood on her face and said, "Before the gas stored in my breathing device ran out, I stayed with a woman who was covered with red and black cloth strips for a while, and then the oxygen in it ran out. , I didn¡¯t feel suffocated either. Based on the Asa¡¯s intuition, I think I might have mutated. Now I can barely move outside without biological life support equipment, although it¡¯s reluctant... Well, give me some protection. , My body cannot stand the background radiation of the universe."


    When she spoke, Yuna suddenly sprayed a stream of blood from her nose.


    Li He stretched out his hand to support Yuna who was dangling, and then solidified a lasting divine barrier on her body.


    The divine barrier cannot completely isolate the various ray energy waves that are fatal to biological life in the universe, but it can slow down the harm caused by these things to people to the greatest extent.


    Li Hyuk didn''t notice that Yuna''s eyes looked strange to him.

 Chapter 690： Fake fake

    The divine power barrier will slowly decrease over time, and the cosmic radiation will still get stronger and stronger in the future, but presumably Yuna has basically adapted to it at that time.


    Just like vaccination, first give the body a small amount of virus to make the body produce antibodies related to this virus, and then contact with this virus, the antibodies in the body can be resolved by itself.


    The same is true for the background radiation of the universe. It gradually progresses from weak to strong, and just slowly adapts to it.


    Yuna''s nose finally stopped bleeding, but her pale face looked a little weak: "It feels much better like this."


    Li Hyuk looked at Yuna in the divine power barrier and said, "Congratulations, you are now out of the category of humans."


    Yuna smiled unclearly: "I am not a human anymore now."


    Li He nodded.


    Yuna quietly sent two words to Luo Luo on her private communication channel: "Planning."


    Lolo: "Good luck to Aunt Na."


    Li He, who was kept in the dark, frowned slightly. He felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t tell.


    Rubbing his temples, Li He said to Al Guanghui: "Thank you to send someone to isolate Connor. Her infection ability is too strong. I am worried that others will mutate when they touch her."


    El Guanghui: "No problem."


    Yuna: "Can I go there?"


    The aspect she was referring to was the Ark of Barley Species.


    Li He shook his head: "The Ark of Highland Barley... can''t go, none of us can approach the fleet."


    "Your body is not clean." Lee Hyuk said after a glance at Yuna after changing his vision.


    There are a lot of **** threads mixed in Yuna''s hair.


    Although the weight of Yuna''s body is so small that it may not be a threat to Yuna, it is still like poison to the sea clan.


    Yuna said casually, "Since I can''t go back, then I will stay by your side."


    Li He: "Well, good."


    After speaking, Li He was stunned for a moment. There seemed to be something wrong just now.


    After a while, Yuna suddenly said nervously: "I...then I go to the bathroom..."


    Li He... there is no toilet on this floater, right?


    The bright light ignited out of thin air, the sacred breath spread around Li He, and Keisha''s figure appeared.


    Li He turned his head: "Sasha, why are you here?"


    Keisha looked around: "It''s nothing, test whether my lover is loving and loyal."


    Li He... Is it time to check posts?


    Keisha approached Li He and said face to face: "Just kidding, I''m here to give you something."


    A colorful stone appeared in front of Li Hyuk.


    Li He difference: "What is this? A gem?"


    Kesha shouldn''t be such a vulgar person. For the gods, gems have no value at all, they are just a beautiful stone.


    Keisha explained: "This is the crystallization of energy, the legacy of the emperor of the spirit-absorbing clan. I can''t let it go. Take it for this fleet. It is pure energy and can be used without a converter."


    Then a pile of colorful stones appeared in front of the inside, and the pure energy overflowed, making the eyes of all the people of Zuan civilization straightened.


    The energy core of the Zu''an civilization is only level seven, and the ability to artificially synthesize the energy crystallization of the seventh level is the current limit of the Zu''an civilization, because the Internet is the realm of the gods.


    If you have to determine a level for the colorful moments in front of Li Hyuk, then the smallest piece can be regarded as an eighth level.


    The biggest piece is definitely level nine! Rao Lee Hyuk saw so much energy, his breathing was a bit heavy.


    Before leaving, Keisha looked around again for a week and saw nothing unusual. Then she looked at Li He: "Don''t forget to feed that little guy. I''m leaving, my love."


    Yuna affixed to the outer armor of the airship and touched her chest: "I can''t be honest for a while after falling off the altar, Bitch!


    Li He took out the largest piece and the smallest piece from a pile of energy crystals, and then pushed the others to Victor: "Take them all, divide them and send them to high-level combat power, or hold them for research. use."


    Victor solemnly thanked Li He: "Thank you, Zuan Civilization will never forget your kindness."


    Li He waved his hand indifferently: "I have been together for such a long time, it''s strange to say this."


    Li He then said: "By the way, keep all this in the account, and remember to return it to me in the future, interest, cough cough, they are all old friends, so no interest is needed."


    Victor staggered and almost didn''t fall.


    Li He gave Victor the Sea King trident: "It''s all up to you."


    Victor held the artifact and nodded.


    Then, the breath on his body changed.


    He was able to stir up trouble under Morgana''s command, he could ignore the prying eyes of the **** of death Kael''thas, and at the same time, as a believer of the two sidu gods, he could deceive the old gods. Show the illusion and conceal the truth, and act wildly under the eyelids of the old gods.


    On the road of deception, Victor still has some experience.


    A pure breath like the sea clan exudes from Victor''s body.


    It is as if a crystal without a trace of impurities is placed there, attracting greedy robbers.


    The Sea Emperor''s Trident automatically generated a stream of water, which floated around Victor mischievously. Even the artifact was deceived by him.


    Yuna on the airship narrowed her eyes and looked at the larger and larger water mass in the universe: "It''s you, the deceiver..."


    At the same time, he deceived the **** of death Kael''thas and the demon queen Morgana, making Victor¡¯s situation extremely delicate. Morgana didn¡¯t know how Karthus¡¯ grandson reacted. Anyway, she took this matter as a god. Shame, can''t wait to rush up now to chop this person to Thornton.


    At the same time, Ivan and Valkyria led a small team to sneak into the Nokia Ark quietly.


    "321, ready to..."


    "Activate the shielding device."


    "Successfully shielded the atmosphere of the sea race."


    "The mission is complete, request to light the engine."


    Li He: "Wait, wait, let me explain."


    Ivan: "Wait for a while, there seems to be something wrong with your lord."


    This time the battle plan was discussed after a half-day meeting. Although the meeting was full of various episodes, it was interrupted twice by two women and was forced to interrupt it twice, but Al Guanghui watched it repeatedly. I went through the documents several times, and tried my best to keep this battle plan as flawless as possible.


    In fact, this is also the case. This battle plan is perfect, and theoretically there are no flaws.


    Actually... there is still a small problem.


    That is the silly white sweetness of the Sea Clan.


    Li He said dry mouth: "Hela, I tell you, they are all fake, fake, Victor simulated your breath, I also gave him the Sea Emperor Trident, all fake, here There are no other sea races except you, you must not come out, the outside world is very dangerous."

 Chapter 691： second stage

    second stage


    "Is that really the case, Master Haihuang?"


    "Then Hela won''t go out."


    "Hela has gone to appease her clan, Master Haihuang, pay attention to safety."


    Li He breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, I know, continue."


    "The main power engine of the Nokia Ark is about to start, all units pay attention."


    "Countdown to ignition, three, two, one."


    Boom~


    The Ark¡¯s engine burst into a burst of heat.


    Without the Sea Clan, there would be no water, and without water, there would be no fuel needed for the engine. The point in the pipeline had been burned out long ago, and now it was Li Hyuk''s supernatural power that ignited the engine to propel the ark.


    Only gods dare to squander his own energy so freely, and use his own power to propel such a huge spaceship.


    The ark moved slowly, very slowly.


    Li He carefully controlled the output of divine power, and slowly strips of blood streamers peeled from the ark. Swim in the opposite direction of the ark, where there is a cloud of water with Victor standing in the water.


    Victor, holding the Trident of the Sea Emperor, became a new reference for this group of things.


    As the moving speed of the ark increased, they felt that they were quickly moving away from the reference object.


    So they take the initiative to approach the reference object.


    More and more blood streamers emerged from the ark.


    From a distance, it was like a scarlet cloak dancing in the wind behind the Nokia''s Ark.


    After a while, the scarlet cloak completely slipped off before the ark had traveled far.


    Al Guanghui: "The plan is successful and enters the second stage."


    Li He turned his head and said to Ashe next to him, "Send an angel to see the sea clan in the biological survival warehouse."


    "My lord, please."


    After a while, a message came from the communication channel: "My lord, those sea races still have a breath of life."


    "That''s good."


    Now Li He can feel relieved.


    Li He continued to order: "Angel Legion, Use Purification Sword, Clean the Ark"


    "My lord actually asked us to do the job of a cleaner..."


    "Angels...cleaners...we are warriors of the gods, lord of the legionnaires."


    "Now I have become the cleaner of God."


    Ashe: "Shut up, all members work together to activate the Sword of Purification."


    "Yes!" No one said nonsense under the scolding of Ashe.


    The divine brilliance continued to impact the dilapidated Nokia, which lasted three hours before stopping.


    The blood-colored streamers did not respond to the Ark being washed by the power of light, but turned around Victor wholeheartedly.


    Now even the high-level communication methods can''t reach Victor, who is close at hand, and that thing seems to have a good signal isolation effect.


    Li He turned his consciousness into a spear, forcibly pierced the scarlet ribbon, and linked Victor''s consciousness: "Zzizi~How do you feel? Zi~"


    The communication channel is very unstable and is likely to crash in the next second.


    The two tried to keep the long story short.


    Victor: "It feels bad, but I can hold it."


    Now he felt that countless thoughts wanted to get into his mind, and those messy emotions seemed to burst his soul.


    Li He asked directly: "How long can you last?"


    Victor: "Zip~All day, Zira~."


    The short communication ends with a noise in the channel.


    Li He rubbed his temples, and the communication was broken. Just now he had a straight line of consciousness with Victor, which made him feel a little headache.


    One can imagine what kind of pain Victor is now suffering.


    Li He said to El Guanghui who flew over on the battleship, "Victor is okay."


    El Guanghui stepped off the battleship and flew to Li He''s side: "Well, I know."


    Li He was slightly surprised: "You know."


    El Guanghui: "Master Mentor, there is a powerful soul. He is the oldest of the Zuan civilization. He once greeted the baptism of the long river of time as a mortal and spent a whole thousand years. I believe him, although it is possible now It''s sad, but it shouldn''t be difficult for the mentor."


    Li He looked up at the sky and sighed: "It''s so clear."


    Open palms, pink little octopus wrapped


    Xiao Hong absorbed the smallest energy crystal and has already begun to evolve. The pink and soft little tentacles cling to the energy crystal that is larger than her body, like a greedy ghost.


    She seemed to be sleeping, her whole body pulsing gently, bang~bang~bang~, like a small heart beating.


    The energy crystals that Xiao Hong embraces are shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the huge energy enters Xiao Hong''s belly, promoting her evolutionary process.


    Li He held the palm of his hand and hid Xiaohong in his palm and said, "I''ll go to see Connor''s situation, and contact me on the communication channel if I have something to do."


    Al Guanghui nodded: "Good sir."


    Li He flew to a floating ship with flashing red lights. There were no other people on the floating ship that was marked with extremely dangerous signals, only a faint fel energy spreading on the ship.


    This airship was used to place Connor.


    When he fell on the deck of the floating ship, Li He opened his palm and glanced at Xiao Hong, his eyes widened in an instant: "I finished eating so soon."


    There were originally two things in the palm of the palm, namely Xiao Hong and an energy crystal that was bigger than Xiao Hong.


    Now only Xiao Hong was left. Li He picked up Xiao Hong and shook, only a little scum was shaken from her body.


    Li He touched his chin: "You really ate it up."


    Xiao Hong wrapped a few tentacles around Li He''s fingers and sucked.


    "I haven''t eaten enough after eating so much energy?"


    Li He poked Xiaohong''s... belly? It hasn''t risen, but it''s still the same as before, flat.


    "Wow~"


    Li He was poking, and suddenly a burst of energy was ejected from Xiao Hong¡¯s body, but the slender energy cylinder had good power, passing through Li He¡¯s ear, and blasting another aerostat. A big hole came out.


    The energy column slowly dissipated, leaving an unusually clear straight trajectory in space.


    Li He was stunned: "What is this?"


    Luo Luo stepped up from under the deck of the airship and said, "The purity of the energy that was sprayed just now is very low, with a lot of impurities, puff, it should be Little Red Sister urinating."


    Li He...this power has caught up with the naval gun.


    Li He hurriedly contacted the hapless airship: "Are there any casualties?"


    "No, my lord, what was that just now?"


    Li He was embarrassed: "Ahem, no one is hurt. It was an accidental injury just now, it was an accidental injury, everyone don''t care."


    Li He continued to stare at Xiao Hong on his finger, "I didn''t see any changes."


    If the attack just now is a change.


    Luo Luo: "The changes have changed a lot. She squirted out the impurities, and the essence must have been absorbed by her. Dad, if you let her try two bites of spicy strips, you will definitely eat them."

 Chapter 692： The third stage

    Hearing the words spicy strips, Li He was taken aback for a moment: "The spicy strips from there."


    Luo Luo smiled brightly and said: "It''s the **** streamers, those mental bodies and emotional aggregates, Xiao Hong has always called them hot strips."


    Yes, this is quite vivid.


    Luoluo hugged Li He''s arm and shook it: "Dad, did you forget Luoluo after you have Xiaohong? I can accompany your little lover (daughter) for the longest time."


    Li He slapped Luo Luo''s head with a hand knife that was neither light nor heavy: "Smelly girl, what are you thinking about."


    Luo Luo rubbed his head and looked aggrieved.


    At this time Xiao Luo also walked up: "Master."


    Li He: "It''s all there, I thought you guys really went to play."


    Luo Luo: "I did go to play, but when I found that there was nothing fun, I came back to protect the third mother. This is the unknown universe, Dad."


    The location where the fleet is docked is still unclear. The cosmic voyage of the Zuan civilization has just begun. The energy of the star map is weak. The fleet is empty around, and the starlight in the eyes, I don¡¯t know how many light-years away the sun is. It really seems to be nothing fun.


    Connor has an illusory shield on his body, which is undoubtedly Lolo''s handwriting.


    Lolo snapped his fingers and clicked, and the shield shattered: "Please enjoy."


    Li He: "... owe a beating!"


    Luo Luo suddenly jumped behind Connor: "Can''t fight, hehe."


    Connor sat weakly looking at Li He who was slowly approaching him and said, "You are here."


    Li He asked with concern: "How is your body?"


    Connor said listlessly: "It''s very bad. The degree of completeness is only 12%. And now my body is no longer a purely mechanical structure, and there are some fel organs. I don''t know how to repair it."


    "It''s simple, I know I will." Lolo jumped out.


    Li He pinched Xiao Luo by the back of his neck, and then he took the person aside and said solemnly, "You are not allowed to make trouble at this time."


    "I really will. I am your daughter. I will study with my third mother in the future."


    Conner held his chin and said, "Perhaps she will do it. Anyway, I don''t think this kid is hostile to me, but feels very kind."


    Li He also feels this way.


    It is this feeling that makes Li He feel a little unbearable whenever he wants to let go of his hands and feet and beat the girl.


    Finally Li He nodded: "Then let you try."


    "Let Little Red Sister eat the spicy strips first, although that thing can''t help me, but I can''t help it."


    Luo Luo pointed to the scarlet ribbon wrapped around Connor''s arm.


    Connor''s eyes widened and moved his arms: "Can I eat this?"


    Li He didn''t know whether it would work or not, so he could only give it a try.


    "Little Red."


    Since he named Xiaohong, Li Heduo called several times, and now this little guy can already react a little when he hears the word Xiaohong.


    Slap ~ slap ~


    Xiaohong lay in Li He''s palm.


    Li He: "Do you eat spicy strips?"


    Slap?


    Xiao Hong entangled her tentacles into a ball, obviously she didn''t understand what Li He said.


    Li He sighed, and could only twist Xiao Hong with his fingers, and then shook her, straightening her tentacles, holding Xiao Hong with his hand and approaching Connor to see her reaction.


    Suddenly, Xiao Hong became excited. Seeing the scarlet streamer seems to be happier than seeing the energy crystals.


    Slap~


    Like a soft toy, Xiao Hong suddenly stuck to Connor''s body, but forgot that the tentacles were still pinched between Li He''s fingers, and stretched the tentacles in an instant.


    Connor was taken aback by this picture.


    "Is she okay?"


    "Relax, it''s okay, it looks like there is nothing wrong with it."


    Li He let go, with another snap, Xiao Hong''s tentacles flicked towards Connor, lying on Connor''s body like an octopus.


    But it''s too small, it''s not as big as an ordinary person''s palm.


    An unbelievable scene happened. Basically everyone took the **** ribbon that it couldn''t help but was easily torn apart under Xiao Hong''s tentacles.


    Stabbed. Stabbed.


    It doesn''t seem to be much more painful than tearing the paper apart.


    Li He: "Isn''t this a collection of emotions, how did Xiaohong tear it apart?"


    Luo Luo smiled faintly: "The princess of the spirit sucker, it is not surprising that there are one or two special abilities."


    After Li He took a closer look for a while, it suddenly dawned on him: "Xiaohong''s body is half-material and half-soul?"


    Using the soul as a weapon can naturally break this special emotional aggregate. Because the two have a lot in common.


    Luo Luo gave Li He a thumbs up: "Yes, I didn''t expect you to find out now, you really deserve to be my dad."


    Xiao Luo whispered to Luo Luo on the channel: "It''s the master..."


    Luo Luo: "It''s still awkward, ah, no hurry, no hurry, anyway, there is time. In the past tens of thousands of years, you will always adapt."


    At this moment Li He suddenly shouted: "Get out of the way!"


    At the same time Li He put a hand on Kang An''s shoulder, the fiery sun divine power surged wildly, trying to suppress her.


    Fear of abuse came out.


    The skyrocketing fel fuels the scarlet streamer


    The surrounding space faintly shook, as if to shatter.


    You must not let those things flow into reality again, and you must not give this guy any chance again.


    Li He stared at Connor''s eyes and said, "Connor, I suppress the power of terrorism, and you fight against the soul of terrorism."


    Connor obviously didn''t open his mouth, but low and evil words rang out in the airship: "Jie Jie Jie Jie, do you think that stupid woman is still alive? She should have been caught by me just now..."


    Li He''s face changed.


    Connor''s mouth moved at this moment.


    "Give me... Go back! Or I''ll swallow you!"


    Although Connor''s performance was unprecedentedly weak, but this sentence gave Li Hyuk see hope.


    The silver wings appeared from behind Lee Hyuk.


    "Give me, go back!"


    Li He''s divine power plus the sacred power of angels, the combination of these two forces suppressed the fear of abuse.


    Before leaving, the unwilling torturer left a curse and curse: "Damn, are you a monster? You can escape from the depths of my will!


    The evil god¡¯s will curses you, and your soul will be deeply gloomy after all!"


    Connor shook his head: "You annoying guy, find a chance and I will swallow you."


    "Thank you." Connor looked up at Li He.


    Li He is converging his wings and recovering his supernatural power. If the exuded supernatural power is ignored, it is likely to melt this floating ship.


    Li He: "No thanks, I said, I will be responsible"


    Xiaohong fell from Connor to the ground, and then crawled towards Li He.


    "Fuck~"


    The little guy crawled extremely fast. Before Li He bent over to pick it up, he climbed up Li He''s shoulder along his leg.


    Connor raised his hand and looked at the scarlet streamer that was gone: "She really ate it."


    Probably it was eaten while he was fighting with the abuser just now.

 Chapter 693： Compound divine barrier

    Li He poked Xiaohong in the stomach: "Don''t you eat it?"


    When I swallowed some, I felt very uncomfortable.


    Luo Luo: "Don''t worry, even if she eats up such things, she won''t be able to support her."


    This is the fact that this little guy has an amazing appetite. The fastest and smallest energy crystallization is also equivalent to a super-large energy store, or the kind of god-level civilization. Didn''t let her eat as soon as she said it.


    Li He connected to Aier Guanghui: "How is the state of that group of things?"


    El Guanghui said in the communication channel: "Your Excellency, everything is normal,"


    "Very well, prepare to implement the third phase of the combat plan."


    Connor''s matter was temporarily resolved, and Li He didn''t worry anymore.


    The third stage of the battle plan: close the door and put Xiaohong.


    Surrounding Victor and the blood-colored streamers attracted by Victor, Li He and Ivan are on their own.


    The Angel Legion, under the leadership of Legion Commander Ashe, also blocked one face.


    Valkyria echoed Ivanyao, blocking a face.


    Her realm is very close to God, and she can break through at any time. So now she is very keen on taking risks.


    El Glory, as well as Thornton, Bray, Cerberus, and the main gun of the Ark of Barley, they are jointly responsible for the last side.


    These forces can barely add up to the ninth level. Of course, this is only a theoretical value. In fact, they may not add up to a true god.


    Luo Luo and Xiao Luo are in charge of up and down.


    This girl seems to have the ability to give Xiao Luo too much her power, so that her current self will be as strong as her future self in a short period of time.


    Three-dimensional combat, full-scale siege, the surrounding divine power is surging, and the momentum is huge.


    "Activate the compound divine barrier."


    "The sun''s divine power is injected."


    "Infused with sacred power."


    "The power of nothingness is injected."


    Li He has flames in his left hand, shining in his right, and an extremely dangerous stabbing sword suspended above his head. At the same time, he has injected three powers into the compound divine power barrier.


    This kind of method is only envious of others.


    Ivan then raised his hand: "Nuclear power is injected."


    Luo Luo and Xiao Luo, who were in the upper and lower directions, reached synchronization at this moment.


    They make the same action, and they output the same attributes and the same magnitude of power. They are also the same, even the speed of speaking and the speed of blinking are exactly the same: "Time power is injected."


    Then El Guanghui, Valkyria, Thornton, Bray, Cerberus and others also injected their own strength into this earth-shattering barrier, and merged their own will into the barrier.


    A standard circular light curtain was instantly formed. In order to prevent these things from running around after being threatened, everyone deliberately came up with this kind of thing.


    Morgana stood in the shadows in the dark and looked at everything outside: "It was so grand, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to go out."


    Then she looked at two girls who were basically indistinguishable from each other. "The power of time, who are you? Are you the inheritor of that old guy?"


    "They have changed."


    Li He changed his vision and looked around, and the scarlet ribbon surrounding Victor suddenly began to expand, as if he was splitting up to find a way out.


    "They are leaving me, the lie seems to have been exposed."


    Victor''s voice appeared in Li Hyuk''s consciousness.


    Li He: "It''s best, so you can be less dangerous."


    "It''s up to you next." Li He took a deep breath by poking the little pink octopus stuck to his palm, and then covered Xiao Hong with a weak beam of light.


    Crackling~


    Xiaohong looked at Li He in a daze, she couldn''t figure out why Li He did this.


    She didn''t even think of Li Hyuk''s next move.


    Li He raised his arms and yelled in full breath (Secondary 2): "Go, Pickup Red."


    With a swish, Xiao Hong was still flying by Li He, and with extremely fast speed and very precise accuracy, he got into a small gap in the large barrier of compound divine power, and then went inside.


    Loluo smiled and rolled over her belly with a smile: "Puff hahaha, Pickup is red! After so many years, father, your bad taste has not changed, puff hahaha, I want to tell the second and third mothers, puff Ha ha."


    "Girl, don''t you owe it."


    The corners of Li He''s mouth twitched, his expression sullen.


    The girl became serious in an instant, staring at the big barrier of divine power attentively, as if there were flowers on it.


    Boo~


    With a soft sound, the light ball covering Xiaohong exploded.


    The little guy got excited in an instant, because she found that she had fallen into a space full of delicious food.


    Then, like a wolf like a flock of sheep, Xiao Hong, who was not as big as a slap, turned into a hungry wolf, chasing the blood-colored streamer and running around the barrier.


    Victor appeared by Li He''s side and said: "We were holding things that we couldn''t help but were restrained by this little guy."


    "Everything grows and restrains each other. This is a theorem and a rule." Li He smiled faintly.


    Victor looked inside the big barrier. At this moment, Xiao Hong was struggling to chase a wide scarlet streamer: "That paragraph seems to represent El Glory."


    Li He glanced at Al Guanghui who was opposite, then nodded gently.


    Al Guanghui didn''t realize it.


    Until Xiao Hong tore the scarlet streamer and eaten it clean, Al Guanghui didn''t respond.


    Li He: "It looks like it is free from the crumbs of the soul, it seems insignificant."


    Victor: "It suddenly occurred to me that I had been resurrected many times before, why didn''t this thing appear on Zuan Star."


    Li He explained to Victor: "Because you are very special, as the pioneer of civilization, the creation of a race, your home planet protector you, part of the world will also protect you, you do not need any price to resurrect, this is considered Give you a reward."


    "What''s this?" Victor was dumbfounded.


    Li He smiled softly: "Good people have a version of the law of the universe that is rewarded."


    Victor shook his head to express his incomprehension.


    Swallowing lasted for a long time. After all, Xiao Hong''s body size is small, and his movement energy is also weak. Sometimes he needs the help of someone outside the big barrier.


    Xiao Hong, who constantly swallows these things, has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    First of all, the color of her body has become more red, from pink to blood red, it took about three days.


    Three days later, a crystal clear blood crystal little octopus appeared in front of Li He.


    Kaisha changed Xiaohong¡¯s tendency of good and evil when she got Xiaohong, and Xiaohong¡¯s foundation is very good. Although she is very young, her soul power is terrifying, and only such a powerful soul can withstand a civilization. Distractions.


    Two more days passed.


    Luo Luo: "Xiao Hong has finally grown up."


    Li He: "Well, it just grows too fast."

 Chapter 694： come back earlier

    Five days ago, this little guy was only the size of a palm. Three days ago, Xiao Hong had grown to the size of a normal human body. A more significant change than the physical change is that Xiaohong''s strength is also growing rapidly.


    Xiao Hong now has a floating warship the size of which Li He stood in front of her seemed extremely small.


    "Dad, how do you feel when your daughter grows up?"


    After being silent for a moment, Li He said, "It feels... it feels like being fed the poisoned milk powder of earth civilization, growing too fast."


    At this time, Luo Luo thief smiled twice: "Hey, Dad, Xiao Hong is more than just a head. You''d better be mentally prepared first."


    Li He was stunned for a moment: "What psychological preparations?"


    Luo Luo said casually: "Facing a little girl named Holmes Hong."


    Li He was full of question marks in his forehead.


    Wait, these **** streamers are Zuan''s emotional aggregates, which contain Zuan''s feelings and various other things that have been stripped from the soul.


    So, according to the principle of what to eat and what to make up, what kind of changes will be made if Xiaohong swallows these.


    After a while, Li He thought of the answer, that is: IQ or EQ.


    Boom~ Boom! ~


    A huge force hit the big barrier in front of Li Hyuk.


    It was Xiao Hong, the size of a floating ship, who was rushing towards Li He but failed and was blocked by a barrier.


    Li He wiped a cold sweat. Fortunately, with this big barrier, even this thing was shocked three times, and he fell to his body, not knowing what it was like, at least he had to fly tens of millions of kilometers.


    "Mother~"


    Suddenly Li He noticed that there was such a voice calling him deep in his consciousness.


    What the hell, mother?


    Li He looked around for a week, and finally looked at Xiao Hong who was chucking in front of him, staring at her with wide eyes: "It''s you??"


    "Mother~"


    That voice echoed in Li Hyuk''s consciousness again.


    Li He touched his chin and smiled thiefly: "Xiaohong, call for father."


    This time Xiaohong didn''t make any noise in Li He''s heart. She is probably wondering whether to call her father or mother.


    Li He thought for a while, and pulled out the largest piece of energy crystal from his spatial warehouse.


    This piece was originally reserved by Li Hye for his own use, because this piece of crystal had reached the ninth level in the rank, and it was pure energy, without the tendency of good or evil, any **** could be used to supplement his own divine power.


    Xiao Hong, who looked at the energy crystals, was like a little girl who saw a lollipop, jumping happily.


    Oh, no, it''s just crackling with joy.


    Lolo: "I just saw a bad guy who abducted a little girl, brandishing a lollipop."


    Xiao Luo: "The data link tells me that you also want to eat the substance called lollipops."


    Lolo turned his head and said, "No."


    Xiao Luo: "The data will not lie."


    Luo Luo widened his eyes: "Absolutely not!"


    "The data will not lie."


    "If I said no, I didn''t have it!!!"


    boom!


    Li He yelled: "Stop it! It''s not about you, forget it, Xiaohong, stop too, don''t shoot, I''m shocked!"


    Although the big barrier is strong, Xiao Hong''s power is also extraordinary. The vibration of the flapping is not much worse than the collapse of the earth, and it happened in front of Li He.


    "Father~Father Father Father Father~",


    There was a series of cute calls from Xiao Hong who were screaming to buy cute sweets in her consciousness.


    "Does it feel like having a daughter?" Li He touched his chest warmly.


    "Dad, I''m also your daughter." Luo Luo stood in front of Li He with a grin, holding Xiao Luo in his hand. Just now, I didn''t know what happened between the two. I was knocked out.


    Li Hyuk touched his chest, heartbroken. This daughter is a bit sad.


    "Don''t fight for three days, go to the room to reveal the tile, tell me you knocked out my Xiao Luo several times in one day!" Li He looked at Luo Luo slightly angrily, and raised his arm.


    Lolo couldn''t be more familiar with Li He''s actions. If there was another Keisha who was looking for an angel feather blanket next to him, Lolo would be frightened and weakened immediately.


    Luo Luo smiled awkwardly: "Ahahahaha, only twice, holding the grass, it has been twice, dad, anyway, I hit myself, so don''t be angry."


    As a result, Lee Hyuk hasn''t done anything yet.


    A crystal-red tentacles rolled up Lolo, whipped up like a big windmill, and tossed it back and forth.


    "Ahhhh~ Xiaohong, I am your sister! I really am your sister!!!"


    Luo Luo just finished saying a word, and then it turned into a series of screams. Reverberating in the form of energy shock waves near the fleet.


    Li He took the energy core in his hand and threw it away, and said with a smile: "Xiaohong, shake it twice, give you sweets."


    Facts have proved that Xiaohong''s IQ and EQ have indeed improved rapidly, at least she can immediately understand Li He''s meaning now, instead of being half-knowledgeable or not at all as before.


    "Ahhhhh, don''t let go..."


    "Hands ahhhh~"


    "Xiaohong! I''m going to kill you when I go back!!"


    After Xiao Hong shook the last two laps, Lolo, who was entangled in the tentacles, had rubbed out a fire in the space environment due to her speed too fast, turning into a comet with a long tail and a long tail.


    Then with a swish, Xiao Hong let go, and Luo Luo was really thrown out, turning into a meteorite and disappearing in Li He''s vision.


    Li He picked up the unconscious Xiao Luo: "Anyway, I still prefer the current Xiao Luo."


    After a short pause, Li He continued, "No matter what happens in the future, I promise that I like you the same, which is... as a father''s promise."


    The angel girl in Li He''s arms shrank and spit out two vague words like a dream: "Father..."


    Li He: "Smelly girl, locate Xiao Luo by yourself and roll back numbly."


    Luoluo said in the communication channel: "I see, Dad...ah, what? Are you angry? If I don''t calm down, I will get back later."


    Li He: "Get back now, Xiao Luo seems to have reached the limit."


    Li He looked at Xiao Luo''s chest, and the speed of data spilling was obviously slowed down. This is not because the situation has improved, but there is not much to delete.


    Lolo: "I see, father, you''d better call Mama Keisha back and shape your descendants of God earlier."


    Li He thought for a while, now is also the time to call Kesha back, after all, the situation should not be delayed.


    After setting up Xiao Luo, Li He closed his eyes and immersed himself in the inner world, calling out Kesha''s name in his heart.


    "Sa Sa~"


    "Sorry, the queen you are calling is not in the service area at the moment, please leave a message."


    The mechanical answer made Li He almost petrified. As the voice was Keisha''s voice, it was correct, but he had no emotion, obviously not Keisha himself.


    Wife, come back early and have a baby with me-Lee Hyuk.

 Chapter 695： Busy

    After leaving a word in a hurry, Li He devoted himself to the restoration of the Ark. After all, he made a hole by himself, and he had to fix it no matter what.


    "Your Excellency, the furnace in the industrial zone is broken."


    Li He: "I''ll be a melting pot and bring all the ore here."


    It is cast by a magical furnace, any metal or material is thrown into it, it is melted in a blink of an eye, and then it is easily molded into various parts. In this way, instead of saving several processes.


    "Your Excellency, the power locomotive of the transportation corridor is also broken."


    Li He kicked the big dog lying next to him: "Cerberos, pull the cart."


    Cerberus got up lazily: "Well, yes, master."


    The vicinity of the divine power furnace was so warm that the biological life form Cerberus was a little bit reluctant to leave.


    Reluctantly at last enjoying the temperature that was just right for it, Bray also jumped on top of Cerberus'' head: "I will go too."


    "Go go."


    Li He waved his hand.


    "Your Excellency... we don''t have enough manpower."


    Li He: "Thornton."


    Hearing someone yelling to himself, Thornton popped his head with a damaged weapon, "Brother, have you eaten meat?"


    Li He: "Fat, go help, I can''t finish my work without meat."


    "Oh, I see..."


    Li He: "Wait a minute, leave that thing in your hand, I will fix it for you."


    Thornton was grateful: "Brother, thank you so much, I Thornton..."


    "Go go, go to work."


    Yuna stood on the airship watching this scene and cursed: "Damn, repairing a broken weapon can still buy people''s hearts."


    "Your Excellency, the biological life support warehouse is seriously damaged, and it is not suitable for the sea clan to come back temporarily. The Ark has lost its source of power. Now I desperately need a kind of energy to drive the engine."


    Li He stood in front of the divine power furnace and touched his chin, thinking that it would not affect him to maintain the normal operation of the divine power furnace: "Can light energy work?"


    "Theoretically, as long as the energy is inclined to be measured, the engine is designed with a special energy-driven scheme considering the exhaustion of the standing energy source at the beginning of the design."


    Li He: "That''s okay, go, find Ashe, and let the Angels work as a temporary energy bank. The wages matter, um, after all, I am not the true king of angels, and the wages still have to be given..."


    The Angel Legion was obviously dumbfounded after receiving Li He''s order. After a while, this dumbfounded expression turned into humiliation: "Leader Ashe, we..."


    Cleaners, spare energy banks, Queen Kesha, what are they doing.


    They are the strongest legion of angel civilizations. They are invincible in the known universe, making any evil force fearless, even if facing the death god, they have no fear. Any angel warrior dared to charge the evil alone, even if he died in battle. Stepping on countless evil corpses, shouting that justice will prevail.


    They came upon the call and saw Queen Keisha, and they were full of joy and hope.


    Now, they just want to fight, fight, or die.


    Instead of doing cleaning tasks, use the sacred power in the body to provide energy for the engine work and act as a battery.


    Ashe brushed, she put away a piece of flames that had been unsheathed for a whole day with a serious face. As the long sword was sheathed, Ashe''s expression softened slightly, and she spoke to herself as softly as possible. Sisters said: "Execute the order"


    "Line up, enter the engine compartment of the Nokia Ark, and provide energy to the engine!"


    "Yes!"


    The tedious work and busy things caused Li He to direct everyone around him.


    After a busy day, although it was not a dangerous battle, it was just repeated boring and boring physical labor, but everyone was still very tired. Li He sat weakly on the top of the ark and rested with the tired paralyzed group.


    Cerberus stuck out his tongue: "Master, I feel that I am almost becoming a sled dog in the Arctic."


    Bray stood bouncing around behind Cerberus, right now being massaged.


    Cerberus was the locomotive that had been pulling for a day as the head of the locomotive, and now he walked with a grin.


    Li He leaned against Cerberus. The hair on this guy was shiny and soft. If it was peeled off, it would have been a good piece of fur.


    Cerberus suddenly shivered: "Master, I just felt a fatal danger."


    Li He: "Um...Illusion, you are too tired after a busy day."


    Cerberus lay on the ground again, as if he had no bones all over his body. As Li He said, it is indeed too tired.


    This feeling is not physical or strength. Even if it is a locomotive that has been pulled for a day, Cerberus''s body energy has not been consumed by 10%, but the soul is extremely exhausted.


    Li He felt the same way. When he was busiest, he opened more than a dozen furnaces at the same time, while smelting metal materials, while casting various parts according to the drawings. Although the momentum was huge, his energy consumption was minimal, mentally. On the contrary, the fatigue is more serious.


    "My lord, we are back."


    Ashe brought a team of angels to Li He''s side.


    The angels have two daily tasks, one is to fight, and the other is to guard their king.


    Although their Queen Keisha is not there, Li Hyuk is now their temporary king. Ashe thinks it is necessary for the Angel Legion to take charge of Li Hyuk''s safety.


    The Angel Legion was divided into two parts by Al. One part provides energy for the Ark''s engine, the other part is in the rest rotation, and the rest rotation part is responsible for protecting Li He.


    By the way, the Ark fleet has resumed, and everything is carried out during the voyage, including various repairs.


    Li Hyuk beckoned to Ashe: "Come and rest."


    "My lord, I... can I lie on your pet?"


    Ashe looked a little enviously at the soft hair on Cerberus. This way, it should be very comfortable to lie on.


    Li He: "Of course..."


    "no."


    An illusory figure appeared out of thin air, she spread out her illusory wings, and a throne appeared automatically behind her.


    Ashe hurriedly knelt down: "See the queen."


    Queen Keisha sat on the throne and looked at Ashe with a teasing expression: "My beloved general, don''t have any attempts."


    Ashe lowered her head, her face ruddy: "The subordinate dare not... well, the subordinate does not!"


    Li He... it''s over.


    Keisha: "Hmph, I saw evil two million kilometers in front of the fleet. Ashe, go and kill it."


    "It''s... Queen Keisha."


    Ashe spread out her angel wings, turned and fled, and flew away.


    Li He looked forward, one hundred thousand kilometers, and said it was not close or far. The Ark fleet is currently sailing at the same speed as a tortoise crawling. It is terribly slow and dragged down by the Nokia Ark, even if it is a mere two million kilometers. , Have to go on for a while.

 Chapter 696： Exposed

    "Is there really evil there?"


    Keisha looked at Li He with a scrutinizing gaze: "Of course it is fake, my love."


    There is no fluctuation in Li He''s heart and appearance.


    After watching Li He for a while, Keisha stood from the throne and walked to Li He''s side, leaning on Cerberus.


    Keisha: "It seems to be more comfortable here than the throne."


    Li He smiled: "Of course."


    There are too many burdens on the throne, and those gorgeous carvings and supreme rights are burdens that must be borne by those who sit on it.


    Keisha looked at Li He: "The Keisha on the throne is the king of angels. Keisha who is leaning on your pet is your lover, your wife, your...wife."


    Lolo turned over Cerberus'' back and stretched her head; "Mom, it''s numb, take care of my feelings, I just crawled back from 10 million kilometers away, 10 million kilometers."


    Keisha leaned into Li He''s ear and whispered: "Who bears a kid, no one wants me to kill him."


    Li He looked at the sky speechlessly: "It''s our family..."


    Luo Luo shrank her neck, just about to slip away.


    Li He reached out and grabbed the back of Luo Luo''s neck and carried the person back: "Just stay with me and tell me what happened to Xiao Luo. I remember she said before that it would be fine to support it for two or three years. how¡­¡­"


    Lolo hippie smiled: "How come it''s been to the limit in two or three days? Hehe, of course it''s me.


    Li He frowned and didn''t figure it out.


    If a person with a good sense of reason is a killer against himself, Li He admits that his daughter is a bit crazy, but she is definitely not a true lunatic.


    Luo Luo added: "Her body is not enough to withstand my power. Although I can share the power with her, the price is to overdraw the body and accelerate the speed of being deleted by the law. In this way, you must Hurry up and give birth to the descendants of the gods, otherwise I would really die.


    The future is not certain. I can show this in the past and present, because in the past and present, there is no crazy girl named Lolo in my memory. "


    Keisha: "Then what is the purpose of your appearance, to change the future?"


    Lolo shrugged: "That''s too self-reliant, Keisha''s mother, I am only ordered to correct a little mistake."


    Li He asked, "Whose order."


    "Father, mom Keisha, second mom, and third mom''s, of course, there are still many people''s commissions that involve future things... you all understand, I won''t say more."


    Luo Luo clicked to the end, and then put on a look like he was killed and didn''t say much, but it made Li He''s heart a little itchy.


    Li He rubbed his temples: "So, I can''t blame you for this matter."


    Luoluo Yile: "Of course, you don''t know, you two are old ink stains, my previous life is almost at the end, you two blushed and walked into a room, doing that, you are both pure and terribly pure. I don¡¯t know how to do it, isn¡¯t it about men and women... Whoops."


    Keisha held the sword of flames: "Don''t stop me, I will kill her today!"


    Li He sweats: "Calm down Sasha, you are the queen of angel civilization, and your people are watching you from the side..."


    "Wow, mom Keisha, you are here again, you don''t want me to say that I would say that mommy Keisha is an old woman, old @@%6%@... even her own sister can''t compete..."


    The air suddenly became quiet, and there was a strange silence all around.


    Li He was lost in thought, who is Kesha''s sister? Morgana. As Morgana''s brother-in-law, being seduced by my sister-in-law seems to fit the plot... it fits a ghost! ! How can I act on that woman of Morgana!


    Keisha also reacted quickly: "Well, Morgana, is Morgana the third highest authority? No wonder the atmosphere of the fleet has been weird recently. It turns out that it is not the fear of abuse and sex, but my sister."


    Li He''s eyes widened: "What, Morgana is in the fleet?"


    Keisha sneered: "The possibility is as high as ninety-eight percent."


    Lolo turned her head away, her eyes avoiding.


    Keisha approached Lolo and pressed Lolo''s head: "It is 100% now, my lovely daughter, are you really my own?"


    Luo Luo stiffened, with an awkward expression: "In terms of strength genetics, yes."


    Xiao Luo stretched out a trembling white wing from behind.


    "Put out the other one too!"


    Luo Luo shivered, then stretched out another trembling demon wing.


    Two big characters appeared in Li He''s heart instantly, holding the grass!


    One side angel! Devil on one side!


    "Really my good daughter!"


    Kesha was so angry that she couldn''t get angry, squeezed Lolo''s wings hard, and grinned her pained teeth.


    Lolo said with embarrassment: "Although you gave me my first birth, Momoa Morgana gave me a second life, the future, very complicated Mama Keisha..."


    Keisha: "Huh..."


    Keisha flew away with the sword of flames, and at the same time gave orders in the channel of the Angel Legion.


    "I am your Queen Keisha, Angel Legion, gather!"


    "Ashe will come back immediately, ready to kill the gods!"


    "Blockade the universe near the fleet."


    "Comprehensive detection of dark energy response."


    "Morgana, come out and die!"


    The last sound was made by Keisha directly with divine words,


    The Nokia Ark lost its energy supply, its engine stalled, and it was slowly coming to a halt.


    Luo Luo was extremely embarrassed, standing there silly scratching his head: "Dad, what, I didn''t mean it."


    Li He was quite speechless: "Okay, don''t blame yourself. Help me think about how to persuade me later."


    "The civilized war between angels and demons can''t be persuaded, can''t be persuaded." Luo Luo hurriedly shook his head.


    The corners of Li He''s mouth twitched: "Isn''t this just domestic violence, there is nothing I can''t persuade."


    Luo Luo looked speechless: "You are still a great father."


    The civilized war between angels and demons, the war of old gods, and all kinds of grudges and grievances were dealt with by Li Heqi as a domestic violence.


    Isn''t this... the sister is going to beat her to death, and the younger sister continues to use the death to fight back against her sister.


    Li He thinks that it''s really right to treat this incident as domestic violence.


    "Dad, what do you think?"


    Li He looked at Luo Luo and looked at the endless starry sky and said: "I''m wondering whether you are here to correct your mistakes, or to make a fool of me and add to the block."


    Lolo...


    Li He: "Ale Guanghui, sound the war alarm."


    "Sir, what''s the matter."


    After a moment of silence, Li He said: "This time I''m hurting you. You don''t need to participate in this war. The only thing you need to do is to protect yourself."

 Chapter 697： Morganas new power

    El Guanghui said to Li He with a firm tone: "We will always stand on the same front with Your Excellency Li He, and we will live and die together!"


    This is a promise and a belief that the Zuan civilization will continue in the future.


    In the future, the Zuan civilization will be the most powerful army and the sharpest sword under Li He''s command.


    Watching the angels flying around above her head, Morgana, who was standing in the dark, burst out a swear word: "Hold the grass, this bear kid sold me like this!"


    "Morgana, come out and die!!"


    Hearing the aftermath of the reverberating divine words, Morgana didn''t fluctuate in her heart, and even wanted to laugh a little.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot, Bitch!"


    The exposed Morgana looked at the angel in the sky and sneered, "Do you think you have any subordinates?"


    Then Morgana used the dark communication to connect to the Demon Fleet.


    "Devils, I am your queen, Morgana, the devil''s wings are in order... now your queen is in trouble."


    El Guanghui: "Your Excellency, detected a large amount of dark energy reaction approaching us."


    Victor suddenly became nervous: "Oops, it''s the demon fleet, they are following us." He and the demon have a little holiday, if Victor is caught by the demon, I am afraid that there will be no good end.


    Li He said: "Don''t panic, I''ll go to Morgana."


    "Lolo, where did Yuna last appear?"


    Lolo: "On the floating ship number 325, we walked in the direction of number 328."


    "Very good, well done." Li He praised Lolo.


    Li He then said: "By the way, don''t tell you this kind of information to your mother Keisha."


    Luo Luo straightened her chest: "Of course, if Kesha''s mother asks, I don''t know."


    Li Hyuk touched his chin: "I think you will be beaten if you say that. In this way, you delay the information for three minutes before telling her. In addition, if she asks you, she will say that it is being tested... Three minutes later, she will tell her the current information. she."


    Lolo''s eyes lit up: "Wow, dad, you are so smart!"


    Li He smiled triumphantly.


    "Have you found that woman?"


    "Report to the queen, no traces have been found for the time being."


    "Report to the queen, the fel and dark energy near the fleet are very similar, and it is difficult for us to distinguish."


    "Report to the queen, the demon fleet is approaching."


    "Morganna must be on the fleet, keep looking!"


    "Yes, Queen."


    After her subordinates searched for no results, Keisha thought of Lolo. He had a system for a period of time. Of course, Keisha knew how amazing Lolo''s abilities were.


    Thinking that she still has Lolo''s second highest authority, Kesha directly contacted Lolo and asked: "Lolo, where is the woman named Yuna?"


    "Testing..."


    Keisha frowned, she felt something was wrong, but there was something wrong, she couldn¡¯t tell.


    At this time the angel reported: "The demon team is approaching, and the opponent''s main artillery is charging."


    "Queen Keisha, are we going to fight."


    Keisha: "Ready to fight."


    Ashe: "Queen, we don''t have warships."


    Keisha: "Disperse the leading soldiers of the legion, execute the decapitation operation, and Ashe will take the lead in destroying the opponent''s naval gun."


    Ashe: "Yes, Queen Keisha."


    Keisha held the sword of flames and opened the only wing behind her back: "Devil wings, leave it to me."


    Seeing Keisha rushing towards the devil''s wings alone, Li He couldn''t bear it. He waved his hand, and the pair of silver wings flew towards Keisha.


    The Demon Wings are Morgana''s flagship, which is not so easy to deal with. Even if Kesha in the three-winged state cannot destroy the Demon Wings, she can at least guarantee her own safety.


    Keisha''s long sword pointed at the wings of the demon, and a beam of light condensed on the tip of the sword: "If you don''t come out, I will tear down your fleet."


    Morgana didn''t expect that her reinforcements had become the bait to lure her out.


    "Damn, this is three wings."


    Watching Keisha threaten herself in this way, Morgana hiding in the dark yelled: "Bi Chi!"


    "Got you."


    Li He stretched out his hand and pressed Morgana''s shoulder.


    "Pretending to be Asa is quite like, bullying me, haven''t I met the real Asa Protoss."


    The corner of Morgana''s mouth twitched: "Yeah, I''ve joined up with my wife to beat the sister-in-law."


    Li He''s expression was quite tangled: "You are really sisters."


    Morgana didn''t make any answer, so it was a tacit consent. Sure enough, the universe was big, and any kind of things could happen. They were sisters, but in the end they became each other''s worst enemy.


    Morgana hit Li He''s profile with a backhand, and Li He raised his hand to block it, and Morgana knocked Li He back with another whip.


    Li He stretched out his hand, a chain was extended from the palm of his hand, Li He waved his hand, and the chain transformed into a godless weapon system bound Morgana''s ankle.


    "I don''t want to use divine power to catch me."


    Morgana looked at Li He coldly.


    In the encounter between Li He and Morgana, neither side used divine power, at most the pure power of the divine body, and both were extremely restrained, trying not to disturb the angels who were searching for Morgana outside,


    Li He: "I don''t want to beat women."


    Morgana: "Then you are here to persuade you."


    Li He did not deny.


    Morgana''s mouth twitched, and a sardonic smile appeared: "What if I don''t listen to it?"


    Li He wrapped the chain around his fist in circles: "Then I will beat you in the name of your sister''s husband."


    Morgana: "Haha, brother-in-law."


    Boom boom boom, strange vibrations continued to be heard in a small floating air.


    The angels found it unusually fast to follow around.


    "What''s the situation inside?"


    "I feel the breath of Master Li He."


    "I feel it too."


    Bang~


    Li He punched Morgana''s abdomen, and Morgana''s body penetrated the outer layer of the ship and flew out directly.


    The angels immediately contacted Keisha after seeing Morgana.


    "Queen Queen, find Morgana, the coordinates are..."


    "I''ll be there soon, who is dealing with her?"


    "Report to the queen, Lord Lee Hyuk is fighting with Morgana."


    After hearing the news, Keisha''s expression was a bit subtle.


    After flying Morgana with a punch, Lee Hyuk also chased it out along the hole.


    Li He chased up and found Morgana lying still as if she was lying dead, just lying there.


    "Are you OK?"


    Li He yelled, and Morgana remained silent. It seems to be dead.


    "Don''t be near the danger." Keisha''s voice.


    After hearing Keisha''s warning, Li He looked stunned and wanted to turn his head, and he felt that the situation in front of him was wrong.


    Morgana has fraud.


    Bang~


    A wave of evil energy suddenly spread in a very small area, just to envelop Li Hyuk in.


    Li He stretched out his hand in the darkness, but he couldn''t see his fingers and felt the familiar evil energy. Li He frowned, "This is... the power of Naxu."


    Apart from the familiarity, this power is a bit strange. First of all, Nayu makes people feel disgusting, and his power is also quite disgusting, but this power is pure and even produces a little beauty.


    The scene in front of Li He changed, and a sea of ??black flowers quietly appeared on a black land.

 Chapter 698： The Divine Transformation

    The sea of ??flowers is endless.


    All flowers are different, and they have details that belong only to themselves.


    The sea of ??flowers withered nine times and grew into a flower tree in front of Li He, and an ugly caterpillar hung upside down on the branch and turned into a cocoon.


    For the tenth time, the sea of ??flowers withered, the cocoon on the branch suddenly split, and a butterfly flew out of it, flying around Li He.


    "Come out, I recognize you."


    Li Hyuk reached out and caught the butterfly.


    In the end, the butterfly turned into a ray of dark energy in Li He''s hands and floated to the side, forming a human form.


    Morgana crouched and smiled: "Haha, I''m a little bit knowledgeable. It''s a pity that I chose Keisha''s bitch. It''s a pity for your eyes."


    Li He ignored her, but looked at the sea of ??flowers and said: "It took Naxu ten times to resurrect to prepare for this opportunity to break the pupa into a butterfly, but you did not expect this butterfly to be caught by you."


    Morgana proudly said: "That''s him stupid, stupid doesn''t deserve this kind of power."


    Li He smiled: "You are not very clever, now beg me for mercy, for the sake of you leaving the earth with the demon fleet, or I can save your life, but Kesha and her angel legion are outside this realm. ."


    To Keisha, Morgana didn''t have a good face at all, and it was the same to those who walked close to Keisha: "Aren''t you also standing by Keisha''s **** now."


    "Whatever you say." Li He: "It''s better to let me see what amazing gains you have in this evolution."


    The gift of the void appeared in Li He''s hands.


    Li He held the gift of void and drew a circle in front of him, and Li He disappeared suddenly.


    Morgana looked at the place where Lee Hyuk disappeared: "Isn''t that just giving birth to a baby? I can too."


    Li He''s voice appeared in Morgana''s mind: "How many things Lolo told you."


    Although Li He left this domain, the two were still close at hand in terms of distance, and the two were just separated by a domain.


    Morgana pressed her temple and said, "That girl is amazing, she didn''t tell me at all, I guessed everything I knew."


    Seeing Li He suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared, the black fog in front of Li He also turned into a smart black butterfly and flew away.


    Keisha flew to Li He''s side: "You came out."


    Li He nodded and said, "She is very strong now."


    "If there is no accident, Morgana should have gained the power of Naxu, and since then, there will be no Naxu in this universe."


    Because Morgana has become a new critic.


    No, to be precise, Morgana has become a higher being than Naxu. A Naxu dreamed of perfection for nine lifetimes.


    In terms of combat power, it is probably close to the former Karthus. I don''t know if Karthus, who has absorbed Trick''s power, is also stronger now.


    Puff puff puff ~


    Xiaohong, the size of a floating ship, swam over.


    Once the spirit suckers grow to this size, it is equivalent to entering the adult stage. The various organs in the body, anti-gravity organs, space cruising organs, etc., are almost stretched, and they have the ability to move in the universe alone. .


    Xiao Hong stretched out her tentacles and nudged Li He. Because Xiao Hong''s body is too big, this look looks a little awkward.


    Kesha frowned and looked at Xiao Hong: "What is this?"


    The target level is more than five, and the target energy is unknown. Kesha glanced at it, but she didn''t see Xiao Hong thoroughly.


    Li He: "It''s Xiaohong, that''s the little pink octopus you gave me the other day before you left."


    Keisha: "You also know that it happened a few days ago..."


    A few days ago, this little guy was still lying on his stomach in Kesha''s palm. Now one of her tentacles is about the same thickness as Kesha''s waist.


    Li He: "There was a problem on the fleet a few days ago, thanks to Xiaohong."


    "How can it grow so fast?"


    "Eat more." Li He explained.


    Anyway, Keisha also understood that this matter would be unclear for a while, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    Keisha: "With her, we still have a battle."


    Li He was taken aback for a moment: "Xiaohong is so good?"


    Keisha: "I can''t read all the life forms of the data, nor can Morgana. You don''t need her to enter the battlefield. Let her wait for opportunities on the edge of the battlefield to disperse Morgana''s computing power."


    Puff~


    Xiao Hong put the tentacle on Li He''s face and rubbed it, and after a while she pulled the tentacle on Li He''s arm and shook it.


    Li He felt a little bitter, because this was not Xiaohong''s way of expressing intimacy at all.


    She is acting like a baby and asking for sweets.


    Li He asked Keisha, "Well, is there any energy crystal?"


    "There are a lot more."


    Keisha waved, a large area, yes, a large area of ??energy crystal appeared beside Li He.


    With Li He''s eye diseases, he raised his wrist and swept away, all nearby energy crystals disappeared, and they all entered Li He''s spatial warehouse.


    Xiaohong''s body became stiff, she just saw a large piece of candy appear in front of her but did not cherish it. Now that she regrets it, she grabbed Li He''s arm and shook it.


    Li He forcibly grabbed Xiao Hong''s tentacles and untied it from his arm: "Okay, you will almost remove it."


    This will definitely not work.


    Li He took out an energy crystal from the space warehouse and placed it on Xiao Hong''s tentacles.


    Well, I didn''t take it back.


    Li He put another piece.


    This time it still didn''t take it back, and Xiao Hong stretched her tentacles forward a bit, seemingly wanting more.


    Li He pushed the tentacles away, saying that he would not give it anymore: "You can''t eat too much at one time, I''ll give it to you after eating."


    It seemed a little unhappy, the crystal red tentacles rolled up two energy crystals and left.


    Keisha: "What a greedy little guy."


    Li He: "Normal."


    Xiaohong turned around pretending to be dejected, but she was completely exposed without going too far, and she was as happy as anything else. Holding two energy crystals cascading everywhere.


    Seeing Xiaohong like this, Li He smiled and said to Keisha: "Xiaohong''s growth potential is indeed great, thank you this time."


    Keisha accepted Li He''s gratitude: "Well, it seems that not only the growth of strength, but also the growth of her intelligence, she has learned to use tricks against you, although now it is only a superficial trick."


    Li He learned from Luoluo that she might be smarter in the future as a damsel.


    Xiaohong has not been connected to the high-level communication channel yet, and the spirit suckers are born with their own communication channel, which is different from the artificially-created high-level communication channel. It takes a long time for Xiaohong to join Li He¡¯s communication channel. A period of groping.


    Li He went directly into Xiaohong¡¯s consciousness and told her: "Xiaohong, energy is not for eating.

 Chapter 699： My angel nebula

    It has to be digested and turned into your own energy. The energy you can manipulate is the power that truly belongs to you. "


    Xiao Hong nodded without understanding, then stopped swallowing new energy, and began to concentrate on the transformation of energy in the body.


    Keisha was a little surprised: "I can actually understand it. I thought you told her it was too early."


    Li He smiled faintly: "She is smart."


    Keisha: "I found that the guy who seems to be by your side is not growing fast."


    Li He pondered for a moment and said, "It may be a coincidence."


    Keisha looked at Li He thoughtfully: "I don''t think so."


    The flagship of the Demon Fleet, Demon Wings: "Queen, you are finally back."


    Morgana: "Well, I''m back. Is there anything wrong with this incident?"


    "Nothing special happens, if Angel Nebula is captured."


    Morgana laughed: "Hahaha, the Angel Nebula has been captured, hahaha, of course this counts, do you collect image data?"


    "Gathered, Queen."


    "Pass it to me quickly."


    Morgana: "Hahaha, the angel civilization is over, Keisha, let''s see what you get this time and start the war of civilization!"


    "Kaisha, your civilization has been destroyed!"


    "Although I didn''t destroy it with my own hands..."


    Morgana suddenly said with a grim expression: "Write down all the guys who invaded the Angel Nebula, and I will go back and find them one by one to settle the account!!"


    "Yes, Queen."


    No devil asked why he did this.


    There is a tradition in the demonic civilization, that is, the command to the supreme Queen Morgana does not need to be understood and only needs to be executed.


    In the unmanned palace, Morgana sat on the throne, opening the image of the Angel Nebula being invaded.


    Looking at the scarred stars in the influence, Morgana stretched out her hand and stroked affectionately.


    The angel folded its wings, and the sword of flame was stuck on the ground, and the surrounding light was dim.


    Morgana whispered: "My Angel Nebula, it''s over..."


    ¡®"Report to the queen and find the angel guards."


    "The Demon Pointer Squad requested to be dispatched."


    Morgana put away the embarrassment in an instant, and became cold: "Allowed to be dispatched...wait, let our vanguard retreat."


    Morgana smiled evilly, she had just thought of a good tactic without blood.


    A section of projection appeared above the wings of the flagship demon. It was a dilapidated scene. The angels who were performing the task of slashing the ship drove to this section of projection and stopped one after another.


    Morgana''s projection also appeared above, and she pointed to the dilapidated scene and said loudly:


    "Angels, you must not know yet."


    "Look, this is your home!


    The most sacred place in the known universe, your Angel Nebula


    It''s over. Hahaha, the Angel Nebula is gone, what qualifications do you have to fight against the great demonic civilization! "


    Ashe yelled in the channel: "This is an illusion. All units are careful about their surroundings and beware of being sniped by super battlefield snipers."


    Morgana is an old **** with no lower limit, and her civilization is also a god-level civilization with no lower limit, no matter how shameless things are.


    The angel who had struggled with the devil for tens of thousands of years identified his position in an instant, and believed Ashe''s words.


    "Hahaha, really a group of self-deceiving Bitches, that young man, why do you deny this is an illusion."


    Ashe: "Angel Nebula was still intact when I came, evil, put away your tricks."


    Morgana sneered: "I''m too lazy to talk to an idiot. I want to know if this is true or false. It''s very simple. Why don''t you ask your queen? Why don''t you contact your fellow clan far away in Angel Nebula! Listen to you. What did the Queen of You say, see how many of your kinsmen are still alive."


    Ashe: "Queen, please give the order to continue fighting."


    The faith in the angels'' hearts remains firm.


    Just... "Are you okay?"


    Li He held Kesha''s illusory hand. Just now, Kesha''s projection had been in a state of violent fluctuations and was unstable.


    Keisha gave Li He back with a gentle force: "It''s okay. The Angels follow the order and retreat now."


    "Retreat? Queen?"


    Ashe couldn''t believe it.


    It was normal for this order to come from Master Li He''s mouth, because Ashe knew that Queen Keisha''s advice to Master Li He was to try her best to preserve the army, and not to let the angels cause battle damage easily.


    Although Li He-sama has always assigned them tasks that undermine the dignity of the angels, one of the most dangerous things Ashe has encountered during this period of time is that she caught her wings when she closed the door.


    "Queen, our Angel Nebula..."


    Ashe looked at the projection on the wings of the demon again one day, and her body began to tremble.


    It is the real Angel Nebula, and any projection is very detailed. The sad expression on the face of the angel who died in battle is so clear.


    At first, Ashe said something unbelievable.


    But Morgana''s arrogant attitude and Queen Keisha''s silence seemed to prove something.


    Kesha said in the wartime channel of the Angel Legion: "What Morgana said is true. Now the Angel Legion, all members are retreating."


    Morgana: "Hahahaha, Bitch, you finally know that you are afraid!"


    Keisha raised her sword angrily: "Shut up for me!"


    Boom~


    A huge light force bombarded the devil''s wings, causing the devil''s wings to tilt suddenly.


    The palace where Morgana was located also experienced a violent tremor, and the top of her head kept falling with momentum.


    Keisha made an angry shot, and the effect was amazing.


    "Report to the queen that the projection equipment was destroyed."


    Morgana: "Hurry up and fix it." For Morgana, having projection equipment means having the capital to be forced.


    After all, the enemy will not cause any harm to her when they attack the projection to vent their anger, and Morgana''s favorite thing is to expose the enemy''s scars. Just like this time, if Morgana was outside, Kesha''s angry blow might hit her on her body.


    Morgana glanced at the degree of damage to the demon''s wings, which was as high as 50%: "Grass, what''s the matter with this energy!"


    The previous Kaisha could not cause such damage even if she was wearing a **** outfit. What''s more, there is nothing in Kaisha now, and the flame sword in her hand was pinched with energy by herself.


    "Report to the queen, Kesha''s energy reading is very abnormal, at least three times larger than before."


    Morgana suddenly figured it out. Almost forgot the last time Keisha and Li He killed the gods. It seems that the two of them have gained a lot of benefits from the emperor of the spirit sucking clan.


    Keisha snuggled Li He and sighed: "They are the last angels. There can be no more battle damages. I was impulsive just now."


    Li He patted Keisha on the back: "You know it."


    "Think about how to explain Angel Nebula to Ashe."


    Keisha: "It''s good for them to take a look at data sharing. No matter how to explain this kind of thing, it is futile. It is over when it is over. The Angel Nebula no longer exists."


    Keisha raised her head: "Perhaps...a tombstone should be erected for Angel Nebula."


    In the palace of the devil''s wings.


    Morgana sat on the throne and suddenly said, "Prepare me a tombstone."

 Chapter 700： Its a lot.

    Both the devil and the angel fell into absolute silence. Whether it was the demon fleet floating on the opposite side of the Zu''an fleet or the phalanx of the angel legion that stayed in front of the Zu''an fleet, they all took their swords into their sheaths, as if they didn''t mean to go to war.


    But the confrontation between the devil and the angel just like this, there is a pressure that makes people breathless.


    Because everyone knows that tranquility is just a prelude to a storm.


    "This is a war between gods and gods, a fateful battle between two god-level civilizations. It has nothing to do with you. I mean, you better go back half a light-year, no, it''s a light-year distance, so as not to accidental injury."


    Kesha on the throne and Ashe behind the throne are all expressions of indifference.


    As soon as El Guanghui stood up and wanted to speak, Keisha waved back: "Change to a more complete life form to talk to me, you Zuan is a medium civilization anyway."


    Al Guanghui was stunned, he couldn''t understand this sentence a bit.


    Kesha glanced around among the people in Zu''an, and finally pointed at Victor: "Just you, Victor."


    Of course Victor knew what this incompleteness meant. Talking to an unsentimental being was as uncomfortable as a piece of cold steel in front of him. Maybe he couldn''t detect this in Zuan, because many people became cold iron.


    El Guanghui sat down and continued to look at his files, but he was afraid that he would not be able to show up afterwards, but fortunately, Victor still exists in all this.


    Victor leaned slightly: "Dear King of Angels, I have no intention of offending your authority. I only want to ask one question on behalf of Zuan Civilization."


    Keisha: "Say."


    Victor: "Is the Lord Lee Hyuk participating in the war?"


    Keisha stood up from the throne, walked to the porthole and looked at the deep cosmic background outside the window and slowly said: "He is the patron **** of your civilization. I can understand what you think, although whoever fights side by side is the freedom of that. , But as an ally of angels, as my lover, I think..."


    "I will go to war."


    Li He entered through the door and said four words in a simple and clear way.


    With a flash, all the senior leaders of Zu''an Civilization stood up and said together: "Oath to advance and retreat with your Excellency, coexist and die!"


    Li He is not hypocritical: "Okay."


    Li He turned to look at Keisha. Kesha''s wishes may not be the case. Although Zuan''s fleet is an indispensable force, Keisha does not want to involve the innocent in this fateful battle.


    After a moment of silence, Keisha said to Li He: "It''s up to you."


    Li He smiled slightly: "Then sit down and discuss the battle plan."


    Once this war unfolds, I am afraid that it will not end so well. In the end, it is estimated that the damage and casualties will be countless. The demon fleet is complete, Morgana has completed another evolution, and her strength has greatly increased.


    There is no need to worry about the battle of Gods. On Li He''s side, with Kesha and Ivan, there are three ninth-level gods, and it is no problem to deal with a Morgana. Morgana is indeed very strong now, but Li Hye and the others are not weak either.


    It''s just that the Demon Fleet is a headache.


    Compared with Zuan¡¯s fugitive fleet, the ships of demonic civilization are combat ships. This is the essential difference. In terms of quantity, there are also gaps that are difficult to fill.


    Now there are less than twenty ships of the Zuan Fleet plus the Ark. There are thousands of large, medium and small warships in the Demon Fleet. They are also full of demons. You don¡¯t know how many demon warriors are carried on the wings of a demon alone. .


    Keisha: "According to the analysis of the data I have just forcibly read, the middle-level combat power of the demon civilization is short, and there is only one eighth level. It is the daughter of darkness, Annie."


    At the eighth level of combat power, there were originally three demonic civilizations, and now one is reluctant to think about it on Li He''s side, and the other sword demon who is loyal to Morgana has been exiled to the endless void by Li He. Now there is only one little loli who is playing with fire.


    Li He: "Oh, I remember that Annie still has a Tibbers forehead. That Shadow Bear can barely be counted as level eight, right?"


    Keisha: "It would be fine if it was really like that. The Shadow Bear Tibbers is just a work on the Valoran continent, and cannot be regarded as a living entity. Strictly speaking, the little girl and that work can be regarded as a complete piece together. The eighth level."


    A work? That is to say is a dead thing?


    Is it possible that when facing that shadow bear, there is always a feeling that IQ is not online.


    As a result, the disadvantages on the lowest battlefield have been moved back a little, and Li He is about to get together with the eighth level of combat power.


    Victor, Valkyria, and El Glory can also be counted as one. Thornton probably can''t play, but he can make up the number. Putting such an eighth level unit at home can also be a lot of peace of mind, and can guard against each other to a certain extent. Steal home.


    And Cerberus, Bray.


    In addition, Hela, who holds the Trident of the Sea Emperor, can barely be counted as an eighth level.


    He broke his fingers in his heart and counted. Li Hyuk leaked a smile: "Not counting your legion commander Ashe, I have six and a half levels of eight."


    Keisha: "What''s the matter with that half?"


    Li He explained: "You should have seen the Sea Clan. Their leader has great potential. Counting a special artifact can push her to the edge of the eighth level."


    It''s a pity that the Hai Clan''s IQ is generally low, and the personality is simple and terribly simple. It is simply textbook-like silly and sweet.


    Their power is acquired entirely by talent, and they have little understanding of the concept of power, but the Sea Clan generally can reach level 5 to level 6 when they are adults, and very few can have level 7.


    Such as Hella.


    Keisha: "We still have some time. If you can, I hope you can push Hela to the eighth level."


    The corner of Li He''s mouth twitched: "How to push?"


    Keisha looked at Li He''s eyes: "You should have a way."


    Li He''s black line, this inexplicable confidence comes from there, why do you have confidence that I don''t have.


    To a certain extent, advancement is evolution. The road to evolution becomes more difficult as you go up. After the seventh level, every step forward is a life barrier. If you want to make the seventh level, it is difficult to reach the blue sky.


    Li Hyuk, as a past person, knows this very well.


    Although he didn''t encounter much difficulty when he advanced, Li Hye couldn''t guarantee that everyone would be like him. More importantly, Li Hye had a system.


    By the way, Li He still has a system.


    Thinking of this, Li He''s eyes lit up. Although Xiao Luo fell asleep helplessly and couldn''t wake up at all, Luo Luo, who was coming to the future, was only stronger than Xiao Luo.


    Keisha glanced at Li He, and Li He felt a little hairy when he was seen.


    Because Keisha often can read a lot of things at a glance, including personal data, combat power, energy readings,

 Chapter 701： fork

    Good and evil tendencies, of course, also include what you think in your heart.


    Keisha said calmly: "I now know what those highest authorizations mean, four are more than enough."


    Li He touched his chin: "It''s really a lot."


    Keisha...


    Of the four authorizations, except for one of them, there is no doubt that the remaining three belong to his own wife.


    Three wives and four concubines open the harem or something, Li He didn''t think so much. There is always a limit to love. If it exceeds this limit, it will become a promiscuity. For Li He, three wives are enough.


    The angel''s rule is monogamy, and Kesha''s tolerance has already surprised Li He. At the same time, Lee Hyuk was also very satisfied.


    Keisha: "I will monitor the movements of Morgana and the Demon Fleet, and you will teach Hela to create a false god."


    Up to now, there is only such a division of labor.


    Li He: "Well, there is a situation to contact on the channel, don''t head-to-head with the demonic civilization, at least when I am away, don''t head-to-head with Morgana alone."


    Keisha nodded: "Understood, make the gods early, my love."


    Finally, he waved his hand and said hello to Li He, and Keisha turned and left with Ashe.


    On the way to the flight, Ashe accompanied Queen Keisha and asked in confusion: "Queen Keisha, is it that easy to create gods?"


    Keisha raised her lips and smiled faintly: "It shouldn''t be difficult for him."


    Li He lay on his back on the chair, covered his eyes with his hands, and wailed out a word: "How to make a god~"


    Victor leaned slightly: "Sir, don''t ask others about this kind of thing."


    Because no one here can answer Li Hyuk''s question.


    When Li He stood up, the meeting room was empty.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to, take a step and look at it step by step, first go and see Hella"


    The maintenance work of the Nokia Ark has not been completed. Now many important people and things are placed on the Highland Barley. Of course, the Zuan people who have learned the lesson will definitely not put all their eggs in one basket this time. Although the Ark of Highland Barley possesses most of the precious objects and precious talents, it is definitely not all of them. Even the Sea Clan is divided into three parts.


    In any case, the current highland barley species are much better protected.


    As soon as Li Hegang stood at the entrance of the Highland Barley Species, a few harmless rays of light swept over.


    "Didi, the test is complete, there is no threat, and it is allowed to pass." This is a detection method, and I don''t know who wrote it.


    After passing the inspection at the entrance of the barley species number, the gate slowly opened. Li He walked in.


    The biological survival warehouse of the barley species number.


    This is different from the Nokia¡¯s bio-sustaining warehouse. Compared with it, it is a lot simpler. There is no beach, no deck chairs, only a large pool with bright lights on the top, and there is no decoration other than that.


    Hela''s eyes lit up when he saw Li He, and he immediately swam over: "Master Haihuang, where is Sister Yuna?"


    "My kinsmen are all back, Sister Yuna hasn''t come back yet."


    Li He said softly: "Well, she is gone, and probably will never come back again."


    "Go... gone?"


    Hela may be a little bit biased in this understanding, but Li He didn''t intend to explain.


    If it can be understood as death, this would be a good ending for Yuna in the hearts of the sea race.


    It¡¯s unbelievable that Tang and Tang¡¯s Demon Queen will leave such a good impression in Hela¡¯s heart.


    What is even more incredible is that Lee Hyuk feels that "Yona", the slutty woman who plays Asa''s hygienist, is Morgana''s original face.


    Yuna? Morgana? Who is she?


    It doesn''t matter anymore. After a few days, Li Hyuk will face her.


    Li He then asked: "How are your fellow clan members recovering?"


    Hela: "Lord Haihuang, after they have accepted the blessings of water released by us collectively, they will have no problems. It''s just that they will be slower and a little clumsy occasionally."


    Li He...It seems that the problem is very big. It can make Hela feel dumb. Isn''t the problem quite serious?


    Li He hurried over and took a look at the sea clan.


    "Master Haihuang." When Li He walked over, a sea clan bowed to pay respect to Li He.


    Li He waved his hand indifferently: "It''s okay, don''t salute, I just come over and take a look."


    Find those sea tribes in the crowd, their performance is obviously somewhat different from other sea tribes. The emotion in the eyes of the Hai Clan is joy, but their eyes are slightly confused.


    Li He asked them: "You still remember what happened before."


    They shook their heads together.


    Hela swam over with her tail and walked around Li He: "Master Haihuang, sometimes they can''t remember the past at all, and sometimes they suddenly forget what they were doing last moment."


    Li He took a closer look, but found no major problems, only saw many small wounds in their souls.


    This is the price of being entangled with the scarlet streamer.


    Fortunately, their souls still maintain a high degree of purity and are not polluted.


    Li He: "It''s not too serious. It may be better after a while. Remember to bless them and don''t stop. It''s best to release them every day."


    "Hela remembered, Master Haihuang."


    Li He went on to say: "Well, amnesia and forgetfulness are normal phenomena. Don''t worry about these two points, you can get better after a while."


    After all, the soul has received such a big impact. It is a blessing to fail to become a plant fish. The blood streamer is a poison to the soul of a normal life body. Probably only Xiao Hong can eat those things as spicy noodles.


    Li He took out the Sea Emperor''s trident and handed it to Hela: "Hela, take it."


    "Ah, it''s a fork! Thank you Haihuang."


    Hela screamed in surprise, and happily accepted the Haihuang Trident.


    Li He''s face is a bit subtle: "What did you call it just now?"


    Hela rolled her eyes: "Yeah, what Hela said just now: the supreme Sea Emperor''s sacred soldier Shuilan Yaoguang Trident..."


    The Sea Emperor''s Trident turned around in Hela''s hand, it is estimated that Hela said it was dizzy, and I didn''t know that the many titles just now were used for him.


    Li He smiled: "Okay, let''s just fork."


    To be honest, what the supremacy, the blue shining light and so on, Li He also felt convoluted when he heard it.


    Li He rubbed his face, put on a posture of a god-stick, with a little light on his body, and said to Hela in an accented tone: "Girl Yo, do you want to have power?"


    Hela shook her head: "No, I want a man."


    "what?"


    "It''s a man, Master Haihuang, a man like Master Haihuang. Sister Yuna said that men are more fun than toys. I heard Sister Yuna said that I heard that men can be women..."

 Chapter 703： God creation failed?

    Hela said quite bad things with a pure face.


    "shut up!"


    Hela was startled by Li He''s sudden ferocious appearance, and dived to the bottom of the water with the trident in his arms and did not dare to make a sound.


    The corners of Li He''s mouth twitched, biting his posterior teeth, and said viciously: "Morgana, you wait for me!!!"


    Morgana actually harmed the pure Sea Clan to Li He like this.


    Imagine that in the future, the Hai Clan looks pure and talks about filthy and terrible topics in front of others...


    The picture was so beautiful that Li He couldn''t imagine it at all.


    After a long while, Li He''s expression eased, and Hela and the sea people dared to approach.


    Hela: "Master Haihuang, you looked terrible just now."


    Li He: "Really? How terrible."


    Helasser tremblingly said: "It looks terrifying, even more terrifying than the ghosts and evils in the sea clan mythology. It''s like eating some life."


    Li He: "Ahem, that''s your illusion. Now, call the Sea Clan and I want to give a lecture."


    The Sea Clan is good, it''s just too playful, and doesn''t know how to use power at all. Even the skills they used to attack were created in the water fight.


    Although Li He¡¯s attributes are exactly the same as those of the Sea Clan¡¯s water attributes, this does not prevent Li He from telling the salted fish what is true power, what is the nature of power, and how to control the power in the body, etc. And other issues.


    A ray of flame burned on Li He''s finger. This was not the power in Li He''s body, but the heat nearby.


    When the nearby heat was extracted to a certain extent by Li He, a large piece of floating ice appeared in the bio-sustaining chamber.


    The floating ice became a tall podium under Li He''s control. Li He stood on the top, a kind of sea tribe distributed in the surrounding water.


    Li He: "This is the first lesson I give you sea people, and it is also the only lesson I give you sea people. I will talk a lot in this class, and how much I can write down depends on your personal talents. NS."


    "The first topic, strength."


    A flame in Li He''s hand is divided into two fire snakes, and the two fire snakes each form a text.


    strength.


    "The original meaning of power is neither physics nor magic, nor is it divine power. Power is the energy driven by the soul..."


    "Soul, the foundation of life, the higher the level of evolution, the purer the soul, you sea clan, Hela, put away the water gun, whoever, go out and stand, whoever you are, you are not allowed to sleep during class..."


    There was chaos in the class.


    In the end, Li He used a high-pressure policy to build a circle of flames on the water around the sea clan to trap these sea clan. This class is not finished, and no one wants to slip out.


    Lee Hyuk said he was not responsible for slipping away without permission and becoming a grilled fish.


    As for the water, there is a warmer lava wall.


    It wasn''t until the nearby water was almost boiled and the sea tribes were about to stew into a pot of delicious fish soup, Li He reluctantly shook his head and announced the end of get out of class.


    The moment the flame wall dissipated, the Sea Clan fled and wandered around. In less than two seconds, it was basically gone, and only Hela was taking care of the dumb-looking comrades.


    Li He didn''t dare to pack the ticket to how much educational effect this class had.


    Anyway, Li He felt that this was the worst session he had ever brought.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, the water here is almost boiled, ah, it¡¯s already boiled, and if you don¡¯t leave, it will be boiled into fish soup."


    Li He coughed: "Hela, you stay and go to a cram school."


    "Ah, Haihuang, no, Hela wants to play with the clan."


    Hela patted the tail of the fish in the water, a hundred unhappy.


    This is the first time Hela defies Lee Hyuk''s order.


    After all, class is really boring for the Hai Clan, and Li He still uses the high-pressure policy to teach, and under the premise of going against their wishes, forcibly instilling knowledge into their brains.


    Although the efficiency of such lectures cannot be said to be equal to zero, the students will definitely not remember them, and probably forget them as soon as they leave the classroom.


    Li He stretched out his hand, and a black chain wrapped around Hela''s waist, pulling Hela forcibly.


    "It''s not bad if you didn''t ask you to make up the tuition fee. Then there are so many words, so stay honestly."


    A smaller flame classroom was spawned, and there were only two people in it, one was a teacher, one was a student, one was Li He, and the other was Hela.


    Many people don''t know that it is this kind of classroom that created a powerful **** of the new **** generation, a great and extraordinary existence.


    Li He stroked Hela''s hair and slowly said, "The content of this tutorial is temperature."


    Hela''s body trembled slightly: "Master Haihuang, can you lower the temperature a bit? Hela now feels that she is going to be heated to death."


    Li He: "If you can cool this area yourself, I will never interfere."


    "Hella, Hella can''t do it~"


    Hela was crying, and the trick of Water Blessing didn''t work at all in front of Li He''s flames.


    Li He stroked Hela''s hair again, smiled and said, "If you can''t learn it, just wait for yourself to be roasted."


    "Listen to the class seriously, don''t be distracted.


    Temperature is also a kind of power. It is a different kind of power. To be more precise, temperature is a rule. If Hela can master this rule, you will stand at the same height with me and the old gods in the future. Not a problem. "


    "Hela... Hela wants to sleep..."


    "Ultra-high temperature and ultra-low temperature have destructive power. The form of ultra-high temperature is my form. It can form stars-like celestial bodies in my body. Look, this is a supernova. Forget it, it¡¯s a bit hot. NS."


    "Ultra-low temperature is the knowledge I will carefully study next, and draw the key points in my heart.


    Zero degrees can make water freeze. Below minus 200 degrees, steel and tofu are no different, but this is not the end of ultra-low temperature. I personally think that the point of ultra-low temperature is the death of all things. It is a field without any life, any energy. A realm that can''t flow, a realm of absolute death.


    I call this field the end to zero. "


    "Master Haihuang...I..."


    Li He: "I, what I am, listen to the class seriously."


    Puff~


    Hela shook twice, and then plunged into the water.


    Li He turned around and found that the situation was not right. What he said just now was too absorbing. The temperature in this small classroom was over a thousand degrees.


    Thinking of this, Li He quickly jumped into the boiling water and fished Hela up.


    With his hands touching the hot body, Li He held the grass in his heart: "Is this familiar?"


    Li He immediately put the Trident of the Sea King into Hela''s arms. This is an artifact of water attributes that can hold Hela''s life: "Hela, Hela, can you still hear me?"


    Keisha: "The Demon Fleet is changing, I saw Morgana."


    Li He: "It''s really not the right time to come. The God-making plan failed and Hela was in a coma."


    "It doesn''t matter, my love."


    "Wait for me to fight with you."

 Chapter 704： Do whatever you want

    In the pool, Hela''s body was hot and cold


    When it is hot, it can instantly boil hundreds of tons of water in the surrounding area and evaporate more than half of it, turning the bio-sustaining warehouse into an oversized high-pressure steam boiler, with high-pressure steam leaking everywhere along the pipeline.


    When it is cold, the entire biological survival chamber is frozen, and the door cannot be opened at all.


    "The biological life-sustaining warehouse is unstable and the pressure is unbalanced, and the marines may be in danger..."


    "Is it an internal factor or an external factor?"


    "It should be an internal factor. Your Excellency Lee Hyuk just came out of it."


    "Since it''s an internal factor, wait, Lord Li He has already gone to the position of the Angel Legion, and we should prepare to fight."


    "Yes, my lord."


    After adding twice the guarding power outside the door of the biological survival warehouse, El Guanghui turned and led the people away.


    In the frozen biological survival warehouse, Hela used the power of violent trespassing to supplement the class knowledge for the comrades who were unwilling to listen to the class just now. By the way, he also showed the extracurricular knowledge that Li He gave her to the comrades.


    I just don''t know how much insight this group of frozen salted fish can get from personal experience.


    Hela didn''t seem to be conscious now, and she didn''t respond even if her clan was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    From the sudden cold and hot to the present, it is only a momentary matter whether it is cold or not. Even though the damage caused by the freezing to the sea is much less than the high temperature damage, if the cold is to the extreme, it will be another time. It''s up.


    Hela''s own level continued to climb slowly and steadily. Holding the azure blue artifact, the Sea Emperor Trident, her mouth made the faint sound of mosquitoes and flies, as if she was muttering something.


    "The temperature rule...the lowest...then finally...return to zero..."


    In an instant, everything stopped and time stagnated.


    After returning the wings to Keisha, Li He''s flight speed did not slow down much.


    At this moment, behind Li He, two huge black wings are like the wings of a dragon, and there are still golden flames burning on the edges of the wings.


    Li He flew to Keisha''s side, the wings behind him turned into black sand in a flash, and the news gathered behind Li He disappeared.


    This is a new feature recently developed by the Godless Weapon System.


    Keisha: "Good wings, but my love, you should learn how to build a framework of rules."


    It is hard to get a good evaluation from the haughty Keisha, but this evaluation is roughly for the material, after all, the godless weapon system contains two magical metals. As for the framework of the rules...


    After all, no matter what you do, you have to talk about basic rules, at least in this universe.


    Li He also felt that he should learn the tricky things that the old gods played.


    Li He: "Let''s not talk about it, how is the situation."


    Keisha: "I haven''t launched an attack yet, it seems to be waiting for you?"


    Li He was taken aback for a moment: "Wait for me?"


    Keisha: "Either respect, or ready to kill together."


    Li He raised her eyebrows. Morgana was not the one who would respect others: "That seems to be the latter."


    The Demon Wings is a very special warship. It is more like a huge castle with wings that can fly in the sky. Its appearance is a bit similar to Zuan¡¯s Sky City, but it is not known how much higher it is than the Sky City in terms of level.


    The huge wings on the castle are not decorations. The skeletons of the wings are connected cabins. After all, these big wings are amazingly big. It is not a problem to squeeze Wanba people.


    The roots of the wings of the demon are a mass of energy, which can shoot out a main gun-level attack and also release a shield, which can be described as an offensive and defensive one.


    The gates of the castle moved to both sides, the gates opened, and the demon queen walked out.


    Morgana flew out of the demon''s wings and shouted in divine words: "Lee Hyuk, there is that bitch."


    Whoosh~


    A silver arrow crossed the distance between the two sides and hit Morgana''s head with great precision.


    Bang~


    Morgana''s head tilted, the silver arrow did not penetrate her head, but was shot away, and then Morgana held it in her hand and smashed it to pieces.


    "A god-killing ultra-long-range battlefield sniper?"


    Morgana''s eyes were dark, and the black hair on one side was hanging down to cover half of her face. The expression on this face seemed a bit angry.


    "Who moved the hand?" Li He turned his head to look around him in surprise.


    Looking at the flight trajectory of the arrow, it should have been shot from this direction. Although there is no shortage of battlefield snipers in the Zuan civilization fleet, there is really no God Killer class.


    Keisha waved her hand: "Aish, you step back first, an attack of this level can''t hurt her."


    "Yes, Queen."


    I don''t know when, a long bow appeared in Ashe''s hand.


    Li Hyuk''s expression is subtle. Ashe used the sword of flame in previous battles. Is she an amateur warrior, a professional shooter?


    Although this arrow was a bit impulsive, it at least defended the dignity of Queen Kesha.


    Morgana: "I won''t say more nonsense. I didn''t put up my posture to fight with you."


    Good job.


    Wait a minute?


    The arrogant angels and the Zuan civilization fleet all looked dumbfounded.


    The big sword in Li He''s hand was half condensed, and it was about to take shape, and it could be taken out to kill people. At this time, the enemy suddenly said that he would not fight.


    Li He twitched the corner of his mouth with a remnant sword and asked, "Isn''t the posture just to fight? What is it for?"


    Morgana said without hesitation: "Negotiate."


    Li He... don''t understand your demons.


    Keisha: "It is to show the capital of negotiation. The weak have no reason to negotiate with the strong."


    Morgana exploded at one point: "Bi Chi! Who is the weak? My civilization still has a fleet, and countless fighters for me. What do you have, an angel army?"


    Kesha is not a good stubble either. She immediately spread out her wings and exudes billions of brilliance.


    Morgana said disdainfully to Kesha''s actions: "Otherwise, we will come to a civilized war first to see who is the weaker."


    Keisha said lightly: "Justice will prevail."


    Morgana''s eyes were deep: "This slogan has been shouted for tens of thousands of years, and it should be changed."


    Li He covered his eyes. Whether this is a war or a family game, a disagreement can also provoke a civilized war. Everyone is a god, can you be a little more mature?


    Standing alone between the angelic civilization and the demon civilization, Li He slowly said: "Stop it, don''t think that the resurrection technology can be the so-called action."


    Angels and Evil Shanghai City have a relatively complete resurrection plan. When this rod is fought, in addition to the two civilization masters'' divine powers, they also have to resurrect technology, depending on how many dead soldiers get up.


    This is why the war between angels and demons has continued to the present.


    Morgana sneered: "Hehe, a civilization with resurrection technology is capable of so-called desire."

 Chapter 705： enough.

    It makes sense and cannot be refuted at all.


    This is indeed the case. Resurrection technology can really allow a civilization to do whatever it wants.


    The angel and the devil are not afraid to fight, anyway, both of them have been fighting for tens of thousands of years, so I don''t mind fighting this one more time.


    Both sides are eager to try, whether it is a king or an ordinary soldier, both eyes are fixed on the enemy, and weapons are tightly held in their hands.


    The war is about to start.


    Keisha: "Any evil, including demons, shouldn''t exist in this universe."


    Morgana: "I personally feel that you, Bitch, are not qualified to say this."


    The conflict of ideas is like the fuse that ignites the war. However, the leaders of both sides didn''t mind igniting this dangerous fuse. The warriors of the two civilizations are more enthusiastic about fan work. At this moment, I don¡¯t know how many super battlefield snipers with ultra-long-range strike energy have turned their weapons to the important targets of both sides, and another one appears on Ashe¡¯s longbow. Branch silver arrow.


    Whoosh~


    Bang~


    Someone took the lead, and immediately triggered a series of chain reactions.


    The "lines" of light and darkness are intertwined on the battlefield, and each of these lines contains tremendous energy, and all the lines that extend fast forward represent a fatal blow.


    Li He reported from the spot, and then instantly appeared in the center of the battlefield.


    "Enough!" Li He yelled and drew a line in the universe with a sword. The name of the sword is the Gift of the Void, and then the rapidly expanding front line became a sky trench.


    A light gray Great Wall twists and turns, maintaining a vertical orientation, separating the two civilizations.


    The attacks of the angels and demons hit the gray Great Wall, and they were melted instantly, leaving no trace, let alone penetrating.


    Excessive use of the power of nothingness caused Li He to have a strange feeling of being hollowed out.


    But anyway, there is a gray Great Wall blocking it, and the angels and demons can''t fight for the time being.


    Morgana first put forward the meaning of negotiation, and Lee Hyuk tried his best to promote the peaceful coexistence of angels and demons. The good conduct of Kesha, King of Angels, consolidated this hard-won peaceful life.


    The above three have left a solid mark in the history of civilization and peace and the gods.


    But before this short-lived peace had time to enjoy, disaster happened.


    Luo Luo: "Oh, it''s time, it''s broken and broken, everyone is outside now."


    It seemed that no one had noticed that something slowly enveloped this space silently.


    Morgana: "Stop fighting, stop fighting, anyway, we can''t hit you, and you can''t hit us either."


    Keisha: "Aish, put down your weapon."


    At this moment, with a bang, a battleship behind the demon fleet was directly shattered into dregs, and the demon on it disappeared in an instant.


    Morgana, Keisha: "Who did it!"


    Keisha looked around her, Morgana''s gaze crossed the Great Gray Wall to the angels'' camp.


    Li He appeared in the demon''s camp, watching the suddenly disappearing battleship and said to Morgana: "Don''t look for it, this is not the energy of the light attribute at all."


    Morgana looked at the Ark Fleet with a gloomy expression: "Is it Zuan''s?"


    Li He was full of black lines, and rolled his eyes by the way: "Zuan hasn''t gotten rid of the era of kinetic energy weapons. The Ark''s naval gun is an electromagnetic railgun, not an anti-matter gun, so it can have this kind of power."


    That said, but a battleship and a group of demons just disappeared like this, and no one did it. It didn''t make sense.


    "Look! What is that?"


    Li He stared at him, and a light ball still appeared in one direction, and the light ball lit up the nearby universe.


    Then everyone saw an extremely shocking scene.


    A huge life body, like a whale in the deep sea, leaps forward in the universe, carrying them a black wave. As the tide approaches, more and more mysterious life forms emerge from it.


    There are swordfish-like creatures, jellyfish-like monsters, cancers, sharks, and some indistinguishable existences, all of which are huge in size.


    Bang bang bang~


    The demon fleet that was the first to bear the brunt of the battleships disappeared one after another. The advanced battleships of the god-class civilization seemed to be paper-sticky in front of them, basically they would die if touched, and wounded if they rubbed.


    Morgana stared blankly at what was happening in front of her eyes: "It''s here..."


    Li He frowned: "Who?"


    The Demon Queen had a look of fear, her lips opened slightly, and she uttered two words: "Dark tide~"


    The impact speed of the undercurrent is unparalleled, and the power is unimaginable. Both the undercurrent itself and the undercurrent monsters carried in it have the ability to destroy the world. Li He looked behind the dark tide, where the stars were dim, and where the dark tide passed by, there was no grass growing.


    In the blink of an eye, the demon fleet disappeared in half. Morgana was distressed to death, but seeing the dark tide was about to spread to the wings of the demon, she had to suppress her distress and order the demon fleet to save her subordinates: "All demons Order, I am your Queen Morgana, all retreat, give me a retreat!"


    A demon asked a question on the channel: "Queen, we retreat over there."


    There is an undercurrent in the back and an angel in front. I really want to have nowhere to go.


    Morgana had an expression of hatred for iron and steel: "Towards the direction of the angels! Fools, we are now allies with the angels, just like retreating in the direction of the angels, they will not attack us now. Li He, take away the Great Gray Wall. , Let us pass."


    The devil hurriedly reacted, activated the battleship engine, and fleeed in the direction of the angel camp. At the moment when the dark tide came, many evil Shanghai cities were shocked.


    Li He: "Okay, move faster, and I will put the Great Gray Wall behind you."


    A flash came to the gray Great Wall, Li He did not hesitate to insert the gift of void into it, just like a long whale absorbing water, the gray Great Wall disappeared extremely quickly, and all the power of the void that was released was gathered in Li He''s hands. In the gift of the void.


    The Demon Fleet turned on the power of the dark matter engine to its maximum, and quickly skipped by Lee Hyuk''s side.


    Li He once again came to the final release of the demon fleet, cut out with a sword, and another sky trench formed.


    The Great Gray Wall, which stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles, cuts off the path of the undercurrent.


    Countless undercurrent lives violently hit the Great Gray Wall, and the Great Wall stood still. This time, Li He inserted his sword into the Great Gray Wall, giving the wall provider a steady stream of nihilism.


    Morgana flew over and pulled Li He: "Go, don''t be dead, you don''t know what the undercurrent is."


    Li Hyuk really didn''t know this.


    "Abandon the Great Gray Wall, my love, the power of nothingness can''t stop the dark tide."


    This is Kesha''s voice.


    Li He drew his sword and closed his hand.

 Chapter 706： undercurrent

    After losing the support of Li He, the Great Gray Wall collapsed in an instant, becoming nothing left.


    The undercurrent flooded everything and continued to move forward.


    Li He broke out in a cold sweat in an instant. The power that the undercurrent erupted just now has exceeded his limit by many times. If he was still there, he might be swallowed up by the undercurrent for the first time.


    Li He: "It''s actually more powerful than I thought."


    Morgana: "Have you seen it? They didn''t rush over but they were accumulating strength."


    The demon fleet is also a god-class civilized fleet at any rate. Their movements are very fast, and it only takes ten seconds to withdraw a huge fleet.


    Because of the irresistible disaster in front of us, the demons who stayed with the angels and hugged to warm up were in a very mixed mood. Probably no one would have thought of such a day, including these angels who are also very delicate in their mood.


    At this time, Keisha flew over and said: "The speed of the dark tide is too fast, something needs to be buffered, otherwise we can''t escape."


    Morgana: "The dark tides can''t move faster than the speed of light, just throw them away at the speed of light."


    Li He stood up and coughed: "An Ark of Zuan Civilization is broken. For Nokia, it is very difficult to sail at sub-light speed now."


    Morgana and Keisha said in unison: "Then throw it away."


    The two of them are also queens, and both have the decisiveness of the king.


    Victor leaned slightly to Keisha and Morgana and said, "Sorry, this is impossible. This ark carries too much, including half of the fire of the Zuan civilization, and if that ark is lost, Zuan Civilization must also abandon some of the tribe, and we can¡¯t do it anyway.¡±


    El Guanghui also came over: "In order not to drag you down, we choose the queen. We agree that the Nokia is worth repairing."


    Cerberus: "Master, I also think my ship can be rescued."


    It is the designer of the Ark, and no one knows the Nokia Ark better than Cerberus. Even if the ship is pierced and smashed, as long as it is repaired, it can still be driven.


    The current situation is that the engine of the Nokia Ark is basically intact, and the internal structure and shell are seriously damaged. As long as the two problems of internal structural strength and external protection can be solved, the Ark can continue to fly.


    Although the restoration of the Nokia Ark has been working for a long time, this kind of project is not destined to be completed in a short time.


    Morgana: "Medium civilization is really troublesome."


    "Well, I can abandon all warships except the flagship Demon Wings, as a buffer for the undercurrent, detonating them when in contact with the undercurrent should have a little effect."


    The Zuan civilization side was surprised and delighted.


    Li He looked at Morgana unexpectedly: "You are so willing to"


    "Cut, what''s the dissatisfaction? The wealth of demonic civilization is here. These things can be accumulated in a little time."


    Morgana pointed to her head and said.


    However, Li He knew that accumulating a fleet of god-level civilization is not as simple as a little time. Li Hyuk didn''t say much next.


    Victor was extremely excited: "Thank you for your generosity."


    Morgana waved her hand: "Don''t say thank you, I will settle the account with you later."


    Victor...


    After watching the Demon Fleet, Keisha frowned and said: "Morganna, now your fleet is incomplete, that number is not enough."


    Li He: "Our worm gate continues to be immature. It would be great if we could pull a few nearby inanimate galaxies over."


    Keisha lifted her chin and pointed to Morgana and signaled to Li He: "The devil''s technology is quite mature. Among the several major civilizations, their insect gate technology is the most powerful."


    Now Li Hyuk can''t wait to hug Keisha and give him a kiss. It''s too empathetic. That''s what Li He thought. With the help of the strategic worm gate of the demonic civilization, he pulled a few nearby galaxies over, but he was embarrassed to speak directly.


    Morgana knew that Keisha deliberately lured herself into Lee Hyuk''s trap.


    So she didn''t have any scruples, staring at Kesha and immediately burst into swear words: "Grass, take us as something. If we are so powerful as a demon, angel civilization would have long ceased to exist, and Angel Nebula will be transformed into a demon. nebula."


    Keisha: "You are not only saving Zu''an civilization, but also saving yourself."


    Morgana: "The energy pool has bottomed out, there is not so much energy, at most one sun can be drawn."


    energy? Kesha has this thing.


    Kaisha closed her eyes and opened a circle of high-level energy crystals around her. The energy purity is high and scary, the lowest level is also the seventh level, there are a lot of energy crystals at the eighth level, and there are several ninth-level energy crystals.


    Keisha: "Take as much as you need."


    Morgana''s eyes widened: "Damn, you have made a fortune."


    She knew that the emperor of Keisha and Li He who captured the spirit-sucking race would definitely collect a lot of high-level energy, but she didn''t expect that there would be so much.


    Keisha smiled coldly: "How much do you want?"


    Morgana gritted her teeth: "Give it to me."


    Then Morgana personally took a large amount of energy and injected it into the energy reservoir of the demon wings.


    "The Wormgate system is operating under overload, pulling all the substances with a volume greater than one hundred tons within 0.2 light-years."


    "Queen, I propose to adjust the upper limit to 10,000 tons. If we encounter a meteorite belt, the energy we consume to open the worm gate will be unimaginable."


    "Only one hundred tons, you don''t have to be polite to find the meteorite belt, just bring me everything!"


    "Open the energy docking, the energy of all ships is transferred to the wings of the devil, and all the demons are transferred to the wings of the devil, ready to abandon the ship."


    "Yes, Queen."


    Morgana gave an order, and the Demon Fleet immediately had a new action.


    First, strands of energy lines extended from the demon warship and inserted into the demon wings, and then the demons flew into the demon wings as a legion, and their warship was ruthlessly abandoned behind them.


    "The galaxy traction work is about to begin."


    "Insect Door No. 1 opens."


    An extremely huge worm gate suddenly opened in the center of a galaxy, and then expanded rapidly, enveloping the entire galaxy in a while.


    "The galaxy successfully entered."


    A glimmer of light flashed, the worm gate closed, and a complete galaxy disappeared.


    "The second bug door opens."


    Behind the combined fleet, a large strategic worm gate opened, spitting out a galaxy with a chaotic trajectory.


    Because of violent pulling and forcibly pulling this galaxy, the gravitational force of the stars in the galaxy is no longer enough to restrain other planets.


    "The galaxy successfully spit out."


    "continue."

 Chapter 707： Tell me you dont believe it

    "Successfully found the next galaxy."


    "Start measuring galaxy data."


    "Prepare to open the first bug door."


    ...


    After a while, three galaxies, a total of twenty-six galaxies large and small, and four stars were placed in front of Li Hyuk.


    There were four other people standing with Li Hyuk.


    They are Keisha, Morgana, and Ivan. I don''t know if it is Connor or a true **** of fear of abuse.


    Connor: "I''m thinking of ways to eat it, and it''s also thinking of ways to erase me, aha, although I''m at a disadvantage here, I believe I will win."


    Li He poked Connor''s dizzy head: "The confidence that came, you are fighting a powerful evil god."


    Connor smiled stupidly: "Isn''t there you still?"


    Let''s not make trouble, I really don''t have that confidence.


    This sentence reached Li He''s mouth, and Li He swallowed it back. Forget it, now is not the time to say this, maybe... maybe it really succeeded.


    Li He: "Talk about how three galaxies have four stars."


    Morgana: "Oh, a double yolk, one of the galaxies has two counter-rotating stars in the center. If it weren''t for this twin star to be too difficult to pull and consume a bit of energy, at least ten stars can appear here."


    Double yolk eggs?


    This metaphor is quite vivid, and it makes Li He hungry.


    Luoluo opened his hands and admired the scene in front of him with great joy. The chaotically intertwined stars were like a pot of dumplings: "It''s unbelievable. The second mother''s demonic civilization was so "great" in ancient times. strength."


    The next scene is even greater.


    Luo Luo secretly made up his mind that he hadn''t been in a hurry last time and had to cut off a picture this time as a souvenir.


    Morgana: "Let''s get started. If our plan is successful, we can at least block the dark tide for a while, and we can also push the fleet so that we can enter the sub-light speed sailing state without consuming any energy."


    Li He and others gathered not for tea and theater, but for a purpose. That is to detonate all the stars, including the meteorites around the stars and the demon warships mixed in them.


    Without explosive energy impact, it is difficult to stop the surging of the undercurrent. No matter how many galaxies are piled up in front of the dark tide, the result will be submerged, but the result of detonating them in front of the dark tide will be different.


    If all goes well, it is likely to cause the undercurrent to flow back. Give the fleet more time.


    Li He took a deep breath: "Check the data connection, listen to my order, and detonate together."


    When it comes to divine power bias, not all people are qualified to detonate stars.


    Among the crowd, only Lee Hyuk, Keisha, and Ivan can detonate a star. The power attributes of Morgana and Connor determine the form of their release of power.


    The two of them can directly decompose these stars with dark energy or fel energy, but they can''t detonate them.


    The nature of Li He''s power is exactly the same as the energy of the sun. Things like detonating stars are handy for Lee Hyuk.


    So Li He was directly responsible for the detonation mission of the two stars.


    Keisha and Ivan are in charge of one each.


    Kesha¡¯s divine power is the light of justice, and Ivan¡¯s divine power is nuclear power. Although Ivan is a new **** without theocratic power, he can barely detonate a star with nuclear power.


    Besides, even if the power of nuclear divine power is not enough, isn''t there an origin explosion?


    "Ready~"


    Li He glanced around and realized that Keisha and Ivan were ready, and continued:


    "Begin execution!"


    Keisha; "Start execution!"


    Ivan: "Start execution!"


    The three of them completed the detonation at the same time with a time error of less than milliseconds.


    Boom!


    Boom~ boom~


    Lolo opened his thumb and index finger, his hands were facing each other, and made a camera gesture. He blinked at the moment when the star exploded and pressed the shutter button: "It''s so spectacular~"


    Lolo looked at the picture with a data size of 10,000 terabytes and said with excitement.


    Morgana patted Connor who was stunned and said, "Sisters are prepared."


    Connor''s mouth uttered four low-pitched words: "Get out of the garbage! Sorry, the guy in my body has a bad temper. Sorry, sorry, I will kill it and eat it. "


    The divine power that belonged to Naxu in the divine body told Morgana a message. Morgana looked at Connor unexpectedly, and then smiled slightly: "Fear of abuse? Interesting."


    Connor patted his head with his hand, and then hurriedly said, "Prepare, the stars are all over."


    Dark energy and fel energy jointly rewrite the rules of nearby space, temporarily constraining the explosion of the four stars within a very small range.


    Although this constraint time is only 0.1 second.


    But even in such a short period of time, the huge explosive equivalent that was so terrifying that it couldn''t be described by data still caused other stars to produce a martyrdom reaction.


    All matter was ignited, detonated, and transformed into pure energy within 0.1 second. Then Morgana and Connor released their imprisonment and suddenly released these energies toward the dark side.


    A spectacular flood of photons stretched tens of millions of kilometers in length and millions of kilometers in width, and hit the dark tide at one end.


    The impact of the dark tide and the photon torrent and the aftermath of the shock spread to the surroundings. A violent cosmic storm blew up.


    Li He and others still stood on the spot, greeted the cosmic storm that blew the entire fleet away with their divine bodies, with long hair flying.


    Morgana: "It doesn''t seem to be enough."


    Keisha: "Forgot to count the life forms in the dark tide."


    Although those things move with the dark tide, they can move freely within the dark tide.


    Seeing those mysterious lifeforms pouring out from the dark tide one after another, rushing towards the flood of photons without their lives, and weakening the power of the flood step by step, Li He said in horror: "This type of lifeform has wisdom??"


    A voice came to everyone''s ears: "Finally, it will return to zero."


    In an instant, everything stopped, and Li He fell into a static state before he could feel the temperature of everything freezing in a hurry.


    Finally, a thought hovered in Li He''s mind: "It''s like Hela''s voice..."


    When the stillness ended, Keisha turned her stiff neck to look at Li He: "You did it."


    Li He: "Hella did it on her own. Don''t look at me like that. To be honest, I don''t know how Hela became a god."


    Li He shrugged his shoulders. Everyone rolled their eyes, not believing Li He.


    Li He: "Uh, if I have to say it, it seems to have something to do with me."


    Everyone: "What did you do?"


    Li He was embarrassed: "You probably don''t believe me, I almost cooked Hela."


    Everyone...

 Chapter 708： Next era

    Although Hela is now a god, she seems to have some very bad psychological shadows after becoming a god.


    For example, when you see the fire, you get frightened


    Another example... Morgana is lying on the artificial beach newly built in the highland barley biological survival warehouse like Yuna, holding a cigarette in her hand and a lighter in the other.


    Click.


    Just as the lighter sprayed out a small flame, a stream of water flowed over, which instantly flushed Morgana to the heart.


    Morgana threw down the discarded cigarette with a dazed expression, flicked her hair and asked Li He next to him: "What''s wrong with this salted fish?"


    Li He: "Cough cough, stress reaction, don''t worry about it."


    Hela is not the only one, it seems that the sea people who have been "educated" by Li He all have a stress response to flames and high temperatures.


    Li He: "I advise you not to think about smoking here. Where did these private goods of earth civilization come from? Do you hide a production line on the wings of the devil?"


    Morgana took out a cigarette again, held it to her lips, and didn''t light it up: "I don''t have the same idea as you, but I have brought a few tons in the space warehouse. The right is a consumable, and it will be gone when it is consumed."


    Li He said with his headrest and hands leisurely: "Smoking is harmful to health."


    Morgana cut as usual: "Cut, I am a god, I am immortal, and care about the health of my ass. Toxins at the mortal level cannot harm me at all, and mortal diseases will not appear in my fourth-generation demigod body. superior¡­"


    Slap~


    A slap came over and knocked out the cigarette on Morgana''s lips.


    Keisha''s cold voice sounded in the ears of Li He and Morgana: "You think the four generations of semi-divine bodies can be the so-called desire!?"


    Morgana stared at Kesha in front of her with a stunned look, "Hold the grass, come back so fast?"


    Li He sat up: "Sasha, what happened?"


    Keisha: "I almost forgot to say that now you are very close to me, about thirty light-years ahead, there is a star, on which is the body formed by the sacred atoms I gathered."


    Morgana''s expression is subtle: "How many divine atoms are gathered?"


    After all, Kesha was killed by Morgana and Karthus.


    Keisha: "Sixty-eight percent."


    Keisha looked at Li He again: "Plus the angel wings on your body, it''s 88%. Each wing carries 10% of my power."


    Li He: "Eighty-eight percent, it seems that there is no problem in awakening your divine body."


    Morgana also looked at the angel war wings that stretched out behind Li He, this kind of thing, Kaisha in its heyday carried four: "This extra 40% is your proud capital?"


    Keisha leaned on Li He and said lightly: "You can understand that."


    "Bi Chi."


    Morgana whispered.


    "Al Guanghui applies to enter the biological life support warehouse, is it allowed?"


    "Victor applies to enter the biological life support warehouse, is it allowed?"


    "Ivan applied to enter the bio-sustaining warehouse, is it allowed?"


    "Valkyria applies to enter the biological survival warehouse, is it allowed?"


    Because the highest authority of this cabin is with Hella, Hella received four applications for entry in an instant.


    Hela thought for a while and forwarded the four application information to Li He.


    "Master Haihuang, there are guests here, is it convenient to receive them now?"


    Li He smiled and said, "Open the door, they are the masters here."


    After all, the Ark is of Zuan civilization.


    When the four came in, Victor stepped forward and bowed and said, "Your Excellency Lee Hyuk, and the two respected queens, light and dark..."


    Morgana waved her hand: "The queen is okay, so the honorific is exempted. We two of you don''t know each other. My name is Morgana and her name is Keisha."


    Li He stood beside Morgana and said, "Don''t pay attention to this stuff, come and sit down."


    Then Li He shouted into the water again: "Hela, stop playing, come here, you are also a **** now."


    Hela popped a head out of the water: "Oh, yes, Master Haihuang."


    There were no tables or chairs, no delicious drinks or food.


    The only thing there is water and artificial crystal beach.


    But no one cares about these.


    Victor spoke first: "We are here to talk business."


    Li He nodded: "Let''s talk about it, the last meeting in Devil Wings was too hasty."


    The last meeting included the intrigue between Keisha and Morgana, as well as the sister¡¯s domestic violence against her sister. After Keisha left, Victor greeted him and hurried away. He didn¡¯t want to stay in the devil¡¯s place for a second. .


    But today, for the survival of civilization, Victor has to bite the bullet and come here.


    El Guanghui: "I want to know how long it will take for the undercurrent to catch up with us?"


    That thing is really terrifying, and the battleships of the god-level civilization and demonic civilization are like chickens and dogs in the face of the dark tide, and they collapse in an instant.


    The six gods gathered together and transported four stars in three galaxies, and what they did was to suspend the progress of the dark tide. You can''t even make the undercurrent retreat.


    Aier Guanghui couldn''t imagine what it would be like for Zu''an civilization to face the dark tide. Maybe the fire of civilization will really go out.


    Morgana yawned and said, "According to the current speed, it will take a few years. If our escape journey goes smoothly, perhaps hundreds of years have passed and the dark tide will not catch up with us. If nothing new appears right in front of us. Of the dark tide."


    Li He: "It shouldn''t be so unlucky."


    Keisha: "Well, it''s just the beginning. The situation is very optimistic. It will take a long time for the high tide to come. At the moment we are safe. As long as we are careful, there is no problem."


    Li He frowned, and as expected, he was hiding something unexpectedly from him.


    Li He: "I want to know, is it possible for the earth civilization to encounter an undercurrent?"


    This is what Li He worries most.


    Morgana released a star map and projected it in front of everyone: "I don''t know whether the known universe is a safe zone or not, reflecting that the Milky Way galaxy is definitely a safe zone."


    "We are here right now, Bi... ahem, Kesha, where is your divine body?"


    Bang~


    Next came the daily domestic violence, the silver boots kicked Morgana, and the sword of flame nailed the man to the wall. The tip of the sword passed through one of Morgana''s wing.


    Keisha looked at Morgana who was hanging on the wall and said coldly: "Call my sister! Or... Queen."


    Morgana tilted her body: "Cut."


    In the following days, with the help of the devil and the angel, the Nokia Ark used the techniques of two civilizations to restore it as before.


    No, to be precise, it has become stronger.


    Half a year later, the fleet came to a star.


    The legion of angels flew neatly to the stars.


    Three days later, a powerful message echoed in the universe: "Angels, your former Queen Keisha is back."


    Morgana looked down at Keisha''s fifth-generation divine body and said, "Brother-in-law, it seems that we have really entered the next era?"


    The gift of the void floated around Li He, and the black sand around him vaguely formed the shape of a scorpion. In the end, the stabbing sword returned to its place and became a scorpion needle. The scorpion disappeared, and Li He walked out holding the gift of the void and smiled: "Almost."


    Li He tilted his head and looked in one direction: "Karthus, what do you think?"


    The empty universe resounded with an aria with a lot of emotion, which was the voice of Death, the death singer Karthus.


    "The next era will be an era of disasters. A stronger **** will fight against more severe disasters."

 Chapter 709： Unexpected

    "Just God and disaster?"


    Li He smiled and said, "What about God and God?"


    Every **** has a bit of self-esteem, and feels that this universe will change without others, but it will definitely not work without oneself. The repulsion between God and God, and the aggressiveness of theocratic power, doomed this kind of perfect life form to struggle with each other.


    This led to the act of killing gods and wars between gods. Gods and gods who had no grievances wanted to fight and create grievances, not to mention those who had grievances and grievances.


    Karthus appeared in front of the gods wearing a gorgeous black robe with gold rims: "Isn''t this going to end soon."


    Not only Karthus, but also the envoy of Karthus, and the power of undead civilization. The kingdom of the **** of death unfolded instantly, and the wailing voice of the undead spread across the nearby star field for dozens of light years.


    The cloud of death enveloped this space, and the atmosphere was infinitely terrifying.


    "In the universe, only one true **** is needed, and that is my lord." A guy with a handful of artifact-grade iron tree in his hand stood up and said to everyone in a gloomy tone.


    Karthus waved his hand to make his envoy retreat, and then looked at the wings of the demon: "His Royal Highness the Devil Queen Morgana, I remember that we were allies once,"


    Morgana walked out of the castle: "Shit ally, I''ll give you Wormgate Technology, and you can do me a favor. Isn''t it just a deal?"


    Lee Hyuk said to Morgana on the communication channel: "You can tear your face with Karthus so soon?"


    Morgana also replied in the channel: "Sooner or later, we will fight. There is no such thing as an ally in Karthus''s eyes. His goal is the ultimate fear. Now that we have more people, we can have more chances of winning. "


    Karthus: "Queen Keisha, I can see you again in such a short time... It''s really sad, and the difficult new **** Li Hyuk."


    Originally, in Karthus''s plan, there was nothing to do with Keisha for at least tens of millions of years. But unexpectedly, after only a few years, Keisha was successfully resurrected.


    Keisha calmly condensed the sword of flames, the sacred brilliance lit up on the sword and on the wings of his body, then twisted and burned violently: "This time, I will judge you on behalf of justice!"


    Li He shook his hand, and a giant sword the size of a battleship was condensed above his head: "Since it''s here to fight, don''t talk nonsense."


    The sword uses Li He''s supernatural power as its bone, and godless metal as its blade, immortal metal as its hilt, and its tip with the gift of the void. Finally, the power of emptiness is poured back from the tip of the sword, creating gray on both sides of the blade. Mysterious lines. Now this great sword feels like it can cut through a sun with a single sword.


    The posture that Li He put on made all the old gods who were present look sideways, as if no one would have thought that Li He could reach this level.


    Karthus watched Li He silent for a moment, then bowed his head and said sincerely: "Your performance is really amazing."


    Li He: "More surprising is still to come."


    Under the giant sword he created, Li Hyuk''s figure is small and looks like an ant.


    But the magic is that Lee Hyuk can wield this huge sword like a battleship at will.


    Li Hexu held the hilt and waved to one side. The giant sword moved from the top to the side with Li He as its axis. This exaggerated giant sword can actually be instructed by Li He.


    Li Hexu held a huge sword and pointed at the kingdom of death of Karthus. The giant sword once again moved with Li He as the axis and pointed directly at Karthus himself.


    At this time, the kingdom of death suddenly trembled, like an earthquake. The wailing undead also stopped abruptly, and suddenly fell silent.


    "what is this?"


    Morgana looked at Keisha who was fighting alongside her in astonishment.


    "I have never heard of this ability, I have never heard of someone who can directly influence Karthus''s death kingdom."


    Keisha didn''t even look at Morgana and said, "If you haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean that you don''t have it. It may be his "theocracy"."


    Morgana: "Your theocracy is "the light of justice", my theocracy is "eternal darkness", Karthus''s theocracy is "death", what is the name of Lee Hyuk''s theocracy?"


    Keisha: "I don''t know, don''t ask me."


    Under Karthus'' efforts to calm down, the trembling kingdom of death calmed a little bit, but the slight tremor, the subtle but unstoppable vibration, could be seen by anyone with a discerning eye.


    Karthus: "This is your "theocracy"?"


    Li He: "That''s right."


    Everyone was stunned, yes yes yes, no yes, what do you mean?


    In fact, Li He is not sure if this thing is his own ability. Don''t look at Li He holding a huge sword in a frightening posture, but he knows that Li He hasn''t activated any abilities.


    It was just that Li He had some thoughts in his heart, and he was ready to fight.


    Now Lee Hyuk''s behavior is like the act of drooling at the food before the food starts to eat, nothing more. These foods are birds and beasts waiting to be slaughtered. The object compared to food may feel the killing intent, knowing that he is dead soon, so he has a reaction.


    Rather than saying that this is Li He''s ability, it is better to say that Li He Karthus''s death kingdom is sensitive.


    Of course, there is a limit to sensitivity, and the threat that Li He generated just crossed this limit, so it touched the death kingdom of Karthus.


    Karthus seemed to have discovered something: "My former envoy, do you know the price of deceiving me."


    Li He: "El Guanghui led the fleet back, and Victor was careful to attack."


    El Guanghui waved his hand: "Retreat, this is not our battlefield."


    "My mentor, pay attention to defense."


    It was too late to remind, because when Li He spoke, a lifeless waterfall appeared on Victor''s head. That is Karthus''s Requiem.


    It seems that Karthus has also become a lot stronger.


    This time, there was no preparation and no action, and he casually released the big killer Requiem.


    There is no Qian Jue to help hang his life here, and the Karthus in front of everyone is not a weakened projection.


    Boom~


    Before the energy of the Requiem fell on Victor''s head, Morgana appeared in the energy waterfall, replacing Victor to block the mortal blow.


    Morgana''s eyes were deep: "Fuck, this divine envoy is mine."


    Karthus: "A wonderful lie, Your Royal Highness Morgana."


    Victor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then lowered his head and said, "Thank you Queen Morgana."


    Morgana hugged her shoulders: "I want your feelings to be useful, I want him."


    Li He... "Thanks, Morgana."


    Morgana quietly said to Li He on the communication channel: "I will help you watch your people, so you can concentrate on fighting."


    "Yeah." Li He stared at Karthus and the envoys around the **** of death.

 Chapter 710： Strange Life

    Those eighth-level false gods are a great threat to the fleet.


    If they had a plan to kill the gods, they could even directly threaten Kaisha Morgana Iwan and others. The technology tree of undead civilization is terribly tall.


    Li He went on to say to Keisha on the communication channel: "We jointly bombed once with divine power, and tried to kill the envoy of Karthus."


    Keisha: "Okay, I use the big trial. You use the supernova to detonate this star. I use the power of the star''s martyrdom to strengthen the trial attack."


    At this time Lolo suddenly inserted in.


    Lolo stopped Li He and Keisha at a critical time: "Don''t stop, don''t stop, our communication channel has been hacked, and immediately abandon this combat plan."


    Karthus'' voice appeared on the channel: "New rules loopholes, interesting."


    Li He: "Abandon execution."


    Keisha: "Abandon execution."


    "Check the communication channel and increase the encryption level."


    "The test has no results."


    The main base station of the communication channel used by everyone is on the wings of the devil, that is to say, this communication channel is the technology of the devil.


    Luo Luo: "Temporarily shut down the channel, the technology on the wings of the devil and the technology of the undead civilization are more than one era behind."


    Morgana: "Damn, it''s closed."


    After hearing the order of his own queen, the demon on the demon wings shut down the communication base station.


    Because Li He and Keisha both gave up their attacks here, the envoys of Karthus rushed towards the fleet, ready to show their skills and clear the obstacles for Karthus.


    Li He and Keisha looked at each other, and said silently in their hearts: "Execute!"


    Boom~


    Brush~


    The star exploded, but the terrifying energy impact did not spread, but condensed into a white light beam, sacred and clean. The energy beam projected to Karthus''s camp, and the first among them were the death envoys who took the lead.


    The eighth-level false gods instantly evaporated under the light of the trial.


    The gray mist and the strong death power dissipated under the impact of the Great Judgment, and the proud immortal body of the **** of death seemed to have no effect at all.


    Karthus: "You regard death as the end, it is actually just a new beginning..."


    He opened his arms and raised the scepter in his hand. Several gray weapons full of death power overflowed from the scepter. The few gods who had just been destroyed and even scum appeared beside Karthus.


    "No effect?" Li He''s mouth twitched.


    Strong or scheming enemies will not cause headaches. The real headache is the unkillable enemy.


    But Karthus belongs to the kind that is both powerful and scheming, and especially unkillable.


    Li He''s forehead was messed up, and he had a terrible headache.


    Keisha: "It was somewhat effective. They were indeed resurrected by Karthus, but Karthus just used the Law of Conservation to recall their power, and their souls did not exist anymore.


    No matter and energy will appear or disappear out of thin air, you can''t see it, just because it has been transformed. Karthus forcibly transformed what had been transformed back.


    The bodies of those death **** envoys really looked like mist, not real.


    Gradually, a distortion phenomenon occurred around Karthus, and this distortion phenomenon was centered on the body of Kor''thas. The bodies of the death **** envoys were also distorted and faced what they were serving before. The main **** approached, and Karthus himself seemed to have a strong attraction.


    In the end, the phantoms of the divine envoys and the power of the divine envoys were integrated into Karthus'' body.


    Karthus said slowly: "I am the **** of death, usually you call me sin, because I am death, and I am the end of what you mortals think.


    Li Heba took a sip: "Continue the fart."


    Dare to take the swallow up a bit more openly.


    That''s right, Karthus''s behavior just now was swallowing. Swallow strengths with similar attributes or concepts to strengthen yourself.


    Li He frowned: "It seems that something has been done wrong."


    Keisha: "There is no need to blame yourself. After all, we have to face this, so it might not be a bad thing for us."


    Kesha was right, it didn''t make much difference whether the undead civilization was concentrated or dispersed.


    If the forces are dispersed, Li He and others also need to take care of other units that may be attacked.


    Li He squinted, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "Let''s go."


    Lolo was quite happy, and seemed to be fighting high: "Aha, let''s go, let''s help you fight."


    "The worm gate relay, ready to release the attack in front of you. Don''t worry, with my computing power, Karthus can''t predict the location of the worm gate at all."


    Li He suddenly thought: "Can you aim the second bug gate at the back of Karthus?"


    Lolo snapped a crisp finger in the biological survival chamber of the Highland Barley Species: "No problem, it will take five seconds to break through the death kingdom of Karthus. Um, the breakthrough is successful, it is ready to be completed, and it can be released."


    Now that there was a bug relay, Li He immediately launched an attack.


    The huge sword body quickly tilted with Li He''s arm, slashing out with an unimaginable dexterity.


    Karthus''s scepter moved, laying a barrier in front of his kingdom of death.


    With a smile on Li He''s mouth, the huge sword body disappeared out of thin air, and suddenly appeared behind Karthus.


    Karthus was taken aback suddenly.


    When he saw Li Hyuk''s smile, it was too late.


    Li He told himself in his heart that when the conspiracy has not yet succeeded, don''t leak the slightest flaw, because this can bring a very high success rate.


    This is the fact, Lee Hyuk succeeded.


    Boom~


    The huge blade passed through Karthus''s body, starting from one of Karthus''s shoulders, abruptly wiped off half of his body.


    Li He''s hand stiffened, and it didn''t feel right.


    "What the hell, I think this is Karthus himself."


    Morgana: "It''s not any kind of divine body characteristic that we know."


    Keisha: "He does exist, but he doesn''t exist."


    This blow was not as successful as expected.


    The half of Karthus''s body is quickly recovering. Looking through a short distance, Li He could clearly see that there was nothing in his body, as if the divine body was just a beautiful shell.


    Before withdrawing the great sword, he stirred in Karthus''s kingdom of death.


    With a bang, the kingdom of God collapsed.


    Things did not play, at this time, a super-large strategic bug door quietly opened.


    Nothing was spit out in the strategic bug gate, but a piece of communication data came out first.


    After the translation, it was found that it was a few dialogues. The content of the dialogues is as follows:


    "So there are angels here."


    "There are demons too."


    "There is also a fleet of medium civilization."


    "Exterminate them, the universe belongs to the civilization of the undead, and belongs to the kingdom of the underworld."

 Chapter 711： Im mad

    During this period of time, Li He has encountered many intelligent civilizations, and they are basically inclined to people.


    Needless to say, earth civilization, they claim to be human. Compared with humans, angels and demons have two more wings with different colors.


    Zu''an, a unique mechanical civilization, is influenced by the local history and his appearance is all human.


    But the life forms that came out of Karthus''s strategic worm gate were not humanoids. They are strange individuals in various forms.


    The only certainty is that they have indeed produced civilization, and indeed a civilization system above the medium level. After all, they all have warships that can navigate the universe.


    The moment they appeared, Kesha, King of Angels, and Magana, Queen of Devil, cast their gazes together: "You destroyed the Angel Nebula?"


    "Just... hold the grass, Queen Keisha, hold the grass and hold the grass, Morgana!"


    After seeing the two queens, these civilizations that followed Karthus'' orders to come into battle were not calm.


    Kesha and Morgana are like Karthus, they are all characters of the same era.


    If these old gods fight, no one wants to get involved, because they are not on the same level at all. As the saying goes, when gods fight, mortals suffer.


    Compared with the forces of the old gods, other civilizations are really not much different from mortals.


    "That guy seems to be terrible too."


    "That sword is actually bigger than our flagship."


    "It''s not easy to mess with."


    Seeing Li He, their inner fear has increased a bit.


    Just as the army summoned by Karthus was about to become a mess, Karthus calmly said two words: "Peace."


    Immediately these strange life forms became quiet.


    Karthus continued to say with the humorous aria: "Fight for me, death will not find you, because the **** of death is nostalgic for you."


    In an instant, the courage of the strange creatures disappeared, replaced by an inexplicable courage, they eagerly looked at the demon wings and the angel army.


    As for the Zuan civilization fleet, they have been selectively ignored. They feel that the medium civilization is just ants, and is not qualified to participate in this war at all. Even if it is placed there, it will not be a threat to them.


    This group of weird beings stiffened, and even dared to challenge the Devil Queen Morgana directly. They openly connected to the devil¡¯s communication channel, and said in an anguish: "Angel Nebula was killed by us, what do you think? How? How?"


    Morgana said in a wicked manner: "Let you shabs be buried in my former hometown!"


    Morgana quietly contacted a person: "Lolo, Black entered the high-level communication channel to kill them."


    Luo Luo smiled happily: "No problem."


    Karthus watched as these guys who took refuge in him dared to establish a direct data connection with the Devil Wings, and held his forehead: "A bunch of idiots, what is the use of giving you immortality."


    "What''s the matter, the communication fails."


    "Requesting support, requesting support, our network is under attack."


    "Ask for help..."


    After Li He slashed out and cut off an enemy ship that seemed to be the flagship, he said to Keisha, "Karthus seems to have given up."


    Keisha nodded: "They disappointed Karthus. Compared with the title of death, he is more like a merchant in the civilized world. He likes to trade at equal prices. If anything is worthless, Karthus is absolutely not. Will touch it again."


    The overpowering guys were quickly wiped out. Although the angels and Evil Shanghai City suffered some battle damage because they did not have God-level combat power in this process, they were still within the acceptable range.


    As for the god-level combat power, they need to keep their strength to deal with Karthus.


    Ash''s white wings were dyed red with blood. She knelt down in front of Ai Kesha and said, "Queen, it''s all solved."


    Li He controlled the giant sword, Morgana commanded the wings of the devil, Kesha led the angel army, and surrounded Karthus on three sides.


    Morgana: "Karthus, you are surrounded."


    Karthus raised his head, his overly delicate face looked like a childish student, although in fact this guy was the principal of Death Song Academy.


    Karthus slowly said: "You are surrounded by me alone."


    "Hahahahaha~" Morgana laughed wildly with her arms on her hips, a little crazy and ridiculed.


    Li He glared at Morgana: "Laugh a fart."


    Keisha also became serious: "Shut up, idiot!"


    At this time, a divine word began to spread to the nearby universe.


    That is the **** of Karthus.


    "Our main god, the **** of death Karthus...


    You ignorant of you once because death is the end. The ignorant civilization has tried to prolong life. In fact, death is not the end...


    All dead lives.


    All the deaths that settle down in the long river of time.


    All souls, all lives.


    All ethnic groups, all civilizations.


    Revive ~ my undead! ! ! "


    Death is a touchable and real concept for Karthus.


    Death is the rule that Karthus has mastered.


    He is the **** of death, spreading the terrifying name of the **** to Karthus at the end of the known universe.


    A little light came out of the dim galaxy.


    The civilization relics buried deep in the ground "woke up" tremblingly.


    The lives that died from hundreds of thousands of years ago to thousands of years ago crawled out of the dust, because they sensed a call that they couldn''t refuse.


    The undead are all over the sky, no, it is the whole universe, the undead appeared in the universe where life once existed.


    Karthus was surrounded by the three of Li He.


    Behind the three of Li He is the undead army that stretches for a whole light-year.


    The specific number is simply uncountable.


    Morgana''s fingers trembled a little: "This is the strength of Karthus?"


    Keisha nodded.


    After Li He was silent for a while, countless space implosion bombs and a few energy crystals appeared around him.


    Keisha seemed to understand Li He''s intentions, and immediately spread piles of energy crystals for Li He to use.


    Li He: "Enough is enough."


    Morgana stared at Li He blankly: "Are you crazy?"


    Li He suddenly smiled: "Not yet."


    Then, Li He controlled the giant sword to slash the energy crystals and explosive bullets scattered around him. £»


    Li Hecan smiled: "Now, I''m really crazy."


    One hole after another appeared beside Li He. These holes are directly connected to the endless void.


    The gray energy was cruising around Li He, and then Li He was unceremoniously sucked into his body.

 Chapter 712： Wait for him to come back.

    Angel Yan was a little excited: "Queen Keisha, you finally appeared."


    Although the queen''s wings were broken and the armor was scarred, this breath was indeed Queen Keisha.


    Keisha: "Don''t bow your head, you are wearing a crown."


    Angel Yan did not raise his head. He lowered his head and said respectfully: "You are the real king. You should be bowed to you, and now you are back."


    Keisha sighed insignificantly: "I will leave. I will be away for a long time, probably for a thousand years."


    Angel Yan suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with disbelief: "Why, only you are the true king of angel civilization, and only you can guide the declining angels to stand on the altar again. Only you... why do you want to leave. "


    The Angel Nebula no longer exists, and countless angels have fallen. This kind of thing happened during Yan''s reign, and the blow to her is unimaginable.


    Keisha: "You can do these, believe in yourself, don''t ask yourself if you can do it, just work hard. I left for the hope of the universe and for my love."


    Yan: "Queen, my subordinates can''t understand."


    Keisha said: "One day, you will understand, continue to sit on the throne. Believe in yourself, you can too, Yan."


    Finally, Yan''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    The communication was interrupted, and the energy needed to connect to the known universe from the unknown universe was too much, too much to imagine, so this communication that spanned countless light years lasted only a moment.


    Keisha raised her head and looked at the black hole not far away. Because that area was squeezed by the extreme force, it had become a blank. The blank did not last long before a black hole was born. The black hole greedily swallows everything around, whether it is energy, radiation, or light, anything close to the black hole will be sucked into it, and the black hole is autonomously filling the gap in the universe.


    In that battle, Li He and Karthus tore through space barriers, shattered rules, and subverted concepts.


    After the First World War, there were few survivors.


    Karthus was annihilated countless times under Li He''s torrent of nothingness, and finally Li He found the divine body and killed him with a sword. The kingdom of death and the endless undead were also crushed under Li He''s sword.


    In the end, Li Heqiang held on to his consciousness, gave Keisha a kiss, poured his last strength into Keisha''s body, and created a descendant of himself and Keisha.


    The prototype of the descendant of God already in Kesha''s body.


    Valkyria, who became a god, silently guarded Kesha. In order to protect her and other people, Ivan expended a lot of energy and inevitably fell into a deep sleep.


    Valkyria said to the unconscious Ivan: "It doesn''t matter, just like you waited for me, I will wait for you until you wake up."


    Morgana: "Where is he?"


    Keisha looked into the distance: "Go."


    Three months later, Xiao Luo was born as a descendant of God.


    "Import Data."


    "Imported successfully."


    "Rewrite the soul code."


    "In the process of self-rewriting..."


    "Rewritten successfully."


    A ball of light separated from Kesha''s body, and at the same time took away part of Kesha''s power. But Kesha didn''t feel distressed about this, but had some unspeakable joy.


    After the brilliance dissipated, a little angel girl with her wings folded appeared in front of several people.


    She slowly spread her wings, and looked at Keisha with her smart eyes: "Mother."


    Morgana took a closer look at Xiao Luo''s changes and was shocked: "The power of the supernova is nothing more. Even the power of nothingness has been passed down, oh, and the light of your justice."


    Golden fire, white light, gray air, the shadows of the three powers can be seen on Xiao Luo''s body.


    Lolo suddenly appeared and leaned over: "Let me see, let me see."


    "Well, I feel like I''m leaving."


    Morgana looked dumbfounded: "Where are you going?"


    Luo Luo smiled brightly: "Originally, there is no Luo Luo in this time and space. I am just a real illusion. Now that the real truth has been produced, it will be no good for me to stay here."


    Xiao Luo waved his hand: "Goodbye, my future."


    Lolo: "No, my past."


    Just as suddenly as he appeared, Luo Luo disappeared so suddenly, and no one was seen after saying hello.


    Morgana turned to look at Keisha: "I actually like that girl."


    Kesha thought to herself, if you know that, you don''t know what to think.


    But Keisha didn¡¯t mean to tell Morgana about the incident. She had beaten them all, and the girl was fighting with herself. Even if she knew Morgana, she would use that girl to vent her anger at all. She didn¡¯t dare to be right. How about yourself.


    Keisha: "I like it too, maybe I can see her in the future."


    Morgana lowered her head to look at Xiao Luo: "This kid looks pretty well-behaved, will he really grow up like that?"


    Keisha sneered: "Just look at you and you''ll know."


    Morgana cut, "Cut, people will always grow, so will gods, people will always change, so will gods. Change is a unique characteristic of intelligent life forms."


    Keisha: "After this war, the speed of the undercurrent should slow down."


    Morgana: "Well, at least the rate of spread is not so fast."


    The dark tide is actually attracted by God.


    The gods are like the moon next to the earth to the dark tide. The moon attracts the rise and fall of the tide on the earth in cycles. The existence of God attracted the dark tide to surge towards them. In a sense, God is the source of this disaster.


    Now that two gods are missing at once, the speed of the undercurrent will naturally slow down a lot.


    Keisha: "I''m going to find him. I know, he won''t die."


    It seemed that Kesha was extremely confident, and her attitude was unprecedentedly firm.


    Morgana: "Your descendants...what about your daughter?"


    Morgana held Xiao Luo''s hand speechlessly.


    Watching Kesha disappear into the vast universe, Morgana spit out a word from her mouth after a long while: "Let the devil take care of the angel? You can''t figure it out."


    Morgana turned her head and looked at the mess that Keisha had left behind, but she had to deal with her headaches: "How many people did we die?"


    "Can''t count the respected queen, you might as well ask us directly how many people are still alive"


    Morgana: "Well, I''m still alive, just say a word."


    "Survivors of Zuan civilization, Valkyria, Ivan."


    "Survivor of Zuan civilization, cough cough, El Guanghui..."


    Morgana: "Where is the deceiver?"


    El Guanghui: "The tutor has left."


    "Angel Legion Survivor, Legion Commander, Ashe." Ashe was shaking with the remnant sword.


    Morgana was quite speechless: "There are only so few people left?" That means that everyone else is dead.


    El Guanghui: "Excuse me, Lord Lee Hyuk..."


    Morgana held her forehead: "Leaving temporarily, didn''t you look for it?"


    "Then I will wait for him to come back..."

 Chapter 713： Pick up people.

    Unknown universe, rising star, eleventh area.


    There is an island here, and many islands form a small country. Because the coastline is long and tortuous, there are many good ports in the eleventh district.


    Compared with the crowded inland, the small houses, expensive prices and tiring work make people feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, it makes people feel more comfortable in the wide sea. There are countless fish and shrimps in the sea. Some gains can be made. If expensive fish species are caught, they can still be sold at a good price.


    Although sea wind and waves can put fishing boats in danger, experienced fishermen know how to survive in violent storms.


    "The wind is blowing, Captain."


    "Fix everything on the deck and go back to the cabin."


    The captain looked outside from the wheelhouse, then looked at his watch. The rich HNA experience made the old captain frowned.


    "It''s not quite right today, it''s only noon."


    The squally wind engulfed dark clouds and obscured the daylight. The sky was gloomy and terrible. It was obviously noon, but there was no light, and it was terribly cold.


    The idle crew members hid in the cabin while drinking and complaining:


    "What kind of weather."


    "Recently, the weather on the island is not normal. Sometimes it is windy, sometimes it is a thunderstorm, and thunder makes people unable to sleep."


    While chatting, a ghost girl appeared from behind the crew and said in a slow and terrifying tone, "Ghost weather is not terrible, ghosts are scary~"


    "Ghost...Ghost!"


    The physical exhaustion, mental tension, and the stimulation of alcohol made the crew feel a little tranced, and then they screamed.


    "What is the name of the ghost, I am Masako!"


    The ghost girl jumped out and gave it a kick.


    The crew immediately calmed down after seeing the girl''s figure.


    "Mako, don''t make such a joke, you know that scary people can scare people to death."


    "Yes, yes, it''s scary."


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, we won''t call anymore."


    The crew begged for mercy.


    Masako is their partner who grew up playing at the beach and has a very good relationship.


    In addition, Masako is still their eldest sister in name, and Masako has another identity, the daughter of the old captain. Masako: "Hmph, my father stipulated that all alcohol is forbidden when there are storms, so no one is allowed to drink today, but you are hiding here to die! It is you who beat you"


    "Wait, what is that?"


    During the fight with Masako, one of the crew members saw something through the porthole.


    Masako with arms akimbo: "Don''t want to divert my attention, you are all tonight...",


    The crew member pointed out vowedly: "There is really something there, I just saw it."


    ßË~ßË~ßË~


    A violent knocking sound came from the bottom of the sea, making Masako stunned. The sea seemed to be a big drum, and a drumstick was beating vigorously.


    At the same time, there were other crew members who were stunned. They woke up half of their wine immediately, and immediately threw down the bottle in their hand.


    A wave hit it, causing the hull to sway violently, and the people inside immediately fell to the ground due to an unstable standing.


    Although this boat is not small, it is still unable to resist on the sea like a flat boat, but it ups and downs with the waves.


    Bang~


    During the ups and downs, the ship was thrown onto a rock by the waves.


    "It''s on the rocks."


    "The ship is leaking!"


    Masako: "Everyone wears a life jacket!"


    The captain yelled: "First officer, go and see if it is leaking. If you can fix it, you can fix it. If you can''t fix it, you can close that part. If the ship hits a reef on the sea and causes water to leak, it is also a good remedy to close the watertight hatch. Method.


    "Something is approaching us."


    "In the water."


    "Isn''t it really a ghost?"


    Masako took a photo with the flashlight, then threw the flashlight, and wrapped a rope around her waist: "It''s a man, I''ll go down and save someone."


    After speaking, Masako jumped down in the wind and waves with a thud.


    "Sneez~"


    Masako wrapped a quilt in her small bedroom and looked at the bed. There was a man lying on her bed. She had just fished it out of the sea.


    "It''s a nonsense. If you save people in that kind of weather, your own safety will not be guaranteed..."


    The captain reprimanded his daughter with a serious face against dark circles.


    "Okay, okay, you can rest for a while. You were not tired after fighting the wind and waves last night? Captain."


    "I am your father, followed by the captain."


    Masako waved his hand impatiently: "Okay, well, I know, it''s just a cold. I''m going to rest my father. You should also hand over the work to the first officer to rest early."


    Masako took out a bedding from the cabinet and laid it on the ground.


    "By the way, when will we return, father?"


    Captain: "Now, the chief mate is looking for a route, we will return to the port when we find the right direction."


    This was originally a very simple job, and any experienced old sailor could do it, but now it is not so easy, because the compass has failed, and the ship¡¯s locator and civilian maritime radar have also failed. I don¡¯t know. Is it because of yesterday''s weird weather, or because of the collision.


    Now the chief officer had to look at the sun, facing the nautical chart and the nearby islands, using the oldest means to distinguish the general position with difficulty.


    Masako said puzzledly: "Don''t you fish? Every time the storm calms down, it''s a good time to harvest."


    Strong winds and waves will turn precious fish in the deep sea into very shallow waters. This is a rare opportunity, and a net worth a lot of money.


    "Our ship is broken and can''t carry too much weight, and there are not many fish in the sea near us. This time, I am afraid that something big has happened." The captain sighed. The hull is now skewed and skewed, and only by constantly correcting the direction of the bow by holding the rudder at all times can it be ensured that it will not yaw.


    I''m afraid I don''t have time to rest at all. The chief mate is still in a state of heat, and now he doesn''t have enough ability to drive this damaged ship. "It seems to have lost money this time."


    Masako sighed while lying on the mat


    Boom~ Suddenly the hull shook violently, and the loud boom was deafening.


    Masako covered his eyes: "It seems that I bumped into something again."


    Masako''s father said with a face: "You stay here and don''t move, I''ll go take a look."


    "Okay, father."


    The captain leaned on the handrails in the passage and moved fast in the rickety cabin. It seemed that he was not much slower than running on land. This ability alone could throw the average sailor out several streets.


    "Oops, it''s going to fall."


    Masako looked at the bed that was tilted because of the tilt of the boat, and the man who was about to slip off the bed. But the cold body didn''t have much strength at all, so she couldn''t catch the man.

 Chapter 714： Dont fool around with labor and capital

    Boom~


    Li Hyuk''s heart beat violently when he was in a coma.


    Li He suddenly opened his eyes and was sober. Realizing that the situation in front of him was not good, he subconsciously reached out and grabbed the edge of the bed and sat up.


    Wait, what''s this feeling?


    "Ah hey, you hurt me. I just woke up from a coma and still have so much strength."


    A woman full of moisture appeared in front of Li He, flaring her teeth and claws, as if frightening Li He.


    Sea clan?


    No, she doesn''t have a fish tail, just a little more moisture on her body, which looks like a human being spread out by the sea.


    "Feel sorry."


    Li He let go, and the hull shook again, and Masako''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, being held in his arms by Li Hye first, Li Hye frowned when he felt the warmth of the person in his arms.


    "This body temperature is too high for normal people."


    Li He touched Masako''s face: "Are you twirling?"


    Masako made a big blush, which made her face even hotter.


    Li He looked inside his body, and gave Keisha the last bit of strength with that kiss. Now Li He''s body was completely silent, and the blood was almost gray, and the "magma" that had been running along the blood vessels in the god''s body was completely extinguished.


    Li He first presses his palm on the wall with a concealed movement, picking up the surrounding temperature, and forming a faint spark in his palm.


    While supporting Masako lying on the bed, Li He seemed to inadvertently press his hand on Masako''s abdomen, and he moved away.


    She didn''t care either, Masako''s body was extremely relaxed lying on the warm bed, and her alertness dropped to almost zero.


    But Lee Hyuk doesn''t look like a bad person at all.


    Li He: "It''ll be all right after a while, I''ll go out and have a look."


    What does it mean to be okay after a while?


    Masako lay on the bed and grabbed Li He''s wrist and struggled to sit up: "Ah hey, you just woke up from a coma, take more rest."


    Li He looked at Masako and said, "I''m fine."


    Looking at those calm and handsome eyes, Masako''s face turned red, and she let go of her hands in a daze.


    Li He smiled slightly, turned and walked out, and took the door of the cabin by the way before leaving.


    After Li He left, Masako lay on the bed and buried his face in the soft pillow: "What did I do, how can I let him move by himself on the boat."


    "The bed is so warm, is it his body temperature?"


    "The body is so warm, too."


    "No, I''m going to find him!"


    Masako suddenly jumped up from the bed and hurriedly put a coat on herself.


    She squeezed her small fist, her body seemed to have recovered some strength, and her belly was warm and comfortable, as if a warm fire was burning.


    "Ha, is my cold gone?"


    In the cockpit, when the first officer saw the captain coming, he was relieved in his heart, and the others seemed to have found the backbone.


    The chief mate automatically moved away from the position of the helm and said to the side.


    "Captain, it''s not hitting the rocks, something should be hitting us constantly."


    The captain held the rudder calmly and said, "I know."


    "What? Captain you?"


    Then the captain broke out a secret that people heard: "It was the guy who hit us last night and missed our boat."


    "That guy!!!"


    Captain: "Turn off the engine."


    "what?"


    Captain: "Don''t be too slow, now is the time for life and death, let the propeller stop."


    "Ok, yes."


    "Stop it."


    That guy seemed to judge the position of the ship based on the noise of the propeller.


    The captain let go of the rudder wheel and looked at the surrounding water. There is no wind and waves now, and any fluctuations on the water surface can be clearly seen.


    "Nothing?"


    The others looked at the surrounding sea in panic.


    "This is not the way to go."


    "It''s really not a way, huh? Are you awake?"


    The strange voice made the captain turn his head, and he found that the speaker was the man his daughter had rescued from the sea.


    Li He walked into the cockpit and stood in front of the rudder. This position had the best perspective. He looked at the calm sea and said, feeling the tyrannical aura lurking underwater, Li He turned his head and looked at everyone.


    "Do you have weapons?"


    Captain: "We are fishermen, this boat is a fishing boat."


    Means, zero armed? It is also true that for a country that has initially formed a civilization, whether civilians are armed or not can indirectly affect social stability.


    The task of civilians is to produce, work, and contribute to the country''s economy. Instead of going to war or rebellion with guns.


    Li He was silent for a moment and said, "I want to know who saved me?"


    Captain: "My daughter, Masako, is the girl in the room."


    Li He nodded: "Thank you so much."


    Was it her? This was something Li He didn''t expect.


    Captain: "You are welcome."


    Li He asked, "I don''t know what you plan to do?"


    There is a very troublesome guy in the sea. Once the ship is started, it will attract an attack.


    Captain: "We can''t send a distress signal to the Maritime Warning Agency now. All the electronic equipment failed last night. The technicians are rushing to repair. I plan to wait."


    Are you ready to stand still?


    Although this method is smart enough, staying in this sea is a terrible thing.


    Although escaping may make life lost faster, when life is threatened, most people instinctively choose to struggle a few more times, even if this struggle has no effect.


    Such an attitude did not cause commotion among the crew, and it seemed that the captain in front of Li He was somewhat majestic on the ship.


    Li He smiled and moved his wrists: "I don''t have any weapons, do I have cold weapons?"


    Everyone looked at Li Hyuk like a fool.


    Is he going to go to the sea to fight that terrible guy?


    The first officer pointed to the corner of the cockpit: "Here is a crowbar."


    It is a heavy maintenance tool. The only advantage is that it is strong and durable. The age of this crowbar is older than the age of this ship.


    Looking at the dark, long and hard guy, Li He grinned: "That''s it."


    This thing is the holy sword of the physics department.


    Li He picked up the crowbar to pad the pad, lifted the weight lightly, and shook out a stick flower with the crowbar by the way. The feel was good, it was a bit worse than the sword of flames.


    The captain''s gaze was filled with consternation. He naturally knew the weight of that crowbar.


    To play the crowbar like this, this person''s arm strength and wrist strength are quite terrifying.


    The captain asked out of curiosity: "Are you a soldier or an officer?"


    Li He held a crowbar and smiled faintly: "An ordinary person."


    The captain Zhiqu didn''t ask anything more, but gave Li He a look: "Don''t tell me, don''t fool me like this. When I was young, I also went to Nan Chuangbi, and I still have some knowledge."

 Chapter 715： Fight monsters.

    Li Hyuk touched his nose.


    The captain looked at the surrounding sea: "I advise you not to go down, young man, no matter how strong personal force it is, it is impossible to fight against the forces of nature."


    nature? That guy may have grown up naturally, but that power is actually very unnatural.


    This kind of thing would be unexplainable for a while, and Li He didn''t bother to explain it. With a kick to open the door, Li He lifted a crowbar to plop on the side of the boat and jumped down.


    The people in the cockpit looked at me, I looked at you, and then looked at the open hatch, his mouth grew speechless.


    They really don''t know whether to speak of bravery or stupidity.


    Masako showed a head at the hatch:


    "Father, did you see that person? It''s the one I saved last night. He just walked out?"


    The first officer gave Masako the answer in place of the silent captain: "Miss Masako, that person just jumped from here with a crowbar, I am afraid your kindness will be wasted."


    "Jump? Jump down?"


    Masako''s eyes widened.


    "Father, how could he jump down? Still jumping down with a crowbar?"


    The captain explained: "Mako, you may not know that there is a big guy in the sea around us, maybe not one..."


    This point didn''t mean to intimidate the crew at all. Because the crew is very honest under his hands, there is no need to be scared. This is the captain''s guess.


    A well-founded guess.


    Giant marine life, species with a long history, basically preserve the way of survival of the ethnic group. At least there is an even number, and there may be a partner.


    Holding a group for warmth is one of the smartest methods of intelligent species. Combine strong and become stronger.


    At this time, a technician with a screwdriver rushed in. He danced and said: "Captain, it''s repaired, the communicator is repaired, we can call for help."


    Captain: "Quickly, send a distress message to the Maritime Warning Department of District 11! Report our situation and request helicopter air support."


    "Captain, the early warning agency will reply, and dfd will send fighter jets over."


    Dfd has a strong security department with the best equipment and the best members.


    "That couldn''t be better."


    The crew restrained some excitement and the urge to cheer.


    If the people of dfd come, it means they have been rescued.


    However, it was not long after Li He jumped down, the captain looked at the calm water with regret.


    After jumping into the sea, the smell of sea water poured into Li Hyuk''s nostrils.


    In addition to the fishy smell, Li He also smelled another smell, **** smell.


    Continue to dive for about two hundred meters, the light is already very dim. This range has exceeded the limit of human beings.


    The tremendous pressure was overwhelming. Ordinary people at this depth, the organs and some vulnerable parts of the body may no longer be able to bear it.


    Although Li He is no longer a god, but the foundation of the **** body is still there, this little sea pressure can''t do him anything.


    Roar~


    On the bottom of the sea, a black shadow is swimming around a group of big fish, it may be a whale, or it may be another fish, anyway, it is big enough.


    From time to time, the black shadow rushed in and took a bite, tearing off a piece of meat, letting blood gush out, creating panic for the fish.


    Li He smiled coldly: "It''s no wonder that there are not a few fish after diving so deep, but you have eaten them all."


    Li He''s body shook in the water, wrapped in a layer of air bubbles, and moved forward quickly.


    The guy quickly spotted Li He, stopped hunting, turned around and stared in Li He''s direction vigilantly.


    Anyway, Li He didn''t intend to hide it.


    When I got close to Li He, I found that this guy was a tortoise. His head was about the size of a house. It was really terrifying. He was a behemoth that could stand between the upper and lower eyelids. There is also a spike on the front of the heavy tortoise shell, which is probably the fishing boat that was hit with this thing.


    This giant beast stared at Li He regardless of the fish school. The big fish school finally got a chance to escape, hurried away and dived into the deep sea.


    Although Li He''s size is not big, it is even more incomparable. The flesh on his body is not enough to stuff his teeth. But Li He''s breath made it aware of the danger.


    Whether it is a hunter or a prey, a life body that has been struggling between life and death for a long time has a high sense of terrible perception.


    Roar~


    It opened its huge mouth, shook the water, and let out a roar.


    Li He held the Holy Sword of the Physics Department-a crowbar, and rushed forward without saying a word.


    The ordinary crowbar seemed to be a magic weapon in Li He''s hands. The crowbar clicked on the giant tortoise shell, and with a bang, the giant tortoise was shaken back hundreds of meters in the water.


    Although this guy''s body length is more than one thousand meters long, including his tail.


    But the giant tortoise was still angry.


    Because in its world, nothing but the waves can push it.


    Using a crowbar as a sword, Li He constantly attacked the giant tortoise''s shell in a hard-to-fight way. The rumbling sound spread from the bottom of the sea to the sea, and the calm sea also set off turbulent waves because of the battle.


    Li He said, "I don''t like to owe others things!"


    Boom boom~


    "But the man on the boat saved my life last night!"


    Bang bang bang~


    "Today, it''s a life for a life!"


    Boom boom boom~~


    Li He raised the crowbar with one hand and pointed it at the giant tortoise''s eyes. "Of course, it''s your life!"


    From the beginning to the present, the giant tortoise was beaten by Li He, from anger to lack of temper, from lack of temper to furious.


    That''s right, now this guy is furious.


    The blood-red glaring boss looked like he was going to eat people.


    Things went beyond Li Hye''s expectations, because the furious giant tortoise slowly put the limbs, head and tail into the shell.


    "Coward?"


    Li He grinned.


    Then Li He''s smile gradually disappeared.


    Because the giant tortoise with its head shrunk actually rotated, it turned so fast that it was unimaginable, and a tornado was formed abruptly on the bottom of the sea.


    Soon, this tornado penetrated the sea and emerged from the surface. A large amount of air followed the tornado into the bottom of the sea, and the giant tortoise was like a fish in the water.


    After changing into this form, the giant tortoise also moved faster. Li He dug ear holes in the sea. "What kind of trick is this."


    The giant tortoise ran after Li He while spinning. Wherever he passed, the sea nearby was emptied and blown into the sky.


    Li He was struggling to fight the tornado''s suction while running.


    Looking back at the giant tortoise, Li He said to himself: "You are the one who raced with the rabbit back then."


    On the water: "Captain, tornado!"


    The tornado that was close at hand drew a large amount of seawater and sent it to the sky.


    The fishing boat was affected and moved slowly.


    Captain: "Start the engine and get out of here"


    Masako jumped in front of the captain: "Father, what about that person, shall we leave him alone?"


    The captain pressed Masako''s head, squeezed the rudder with his powerful hands and said, "Ji people have their own heavens."

 Chapter 716： dfd

    There is another meaning to this.


    It depends on his luck.


    Edo Dfd Headquarters


    "The Bureau of Meteorology reported that abnormal weather occurred in the sea area where the incident occurred. After our analysis, the possibility of an unnatural phenomenon is as high as 80%."


    The air flow in the sea area where the incident occurred was very strange, the temperature difference between the surrounding areas was very low, and no air convection occurred. Obviously this kind of weird huge beast is caused by this kind of thing df has encountered many times.


    "What abnormal weather."


    "It''s a tornado."


    "Oops, our fighter..."


    "I believe in their driving skills, and also in our dfd''s Fengzhu fighters."


    The wind has a rather sacred position in the eleventh district.


    Two sci-fi fighters with petite statures flew near the tornado and began to circle around.


    The pilot of the long flight sent back a report to dfd headquarters: "This is Fengzhu No.1, which has arrived at the scene. The abnormal weather has interfered with our flight, and we are waiting for the time to approach."


    Then the lead plane commanded the wingman Fengzhu No. 2 and ordered him: ¡°Fengzhu No. 2, turn on the life detection system and search for victims in the nearby waters.¡±


    Fengzhu 2¡¯s driving skills are weaker, and it is relatively safe for him to keep him away from the storm zone.


    "Yes."


    Under the sea, Li He fought fiercely with the giant tortoise.


    The giant tortoise chased Li He with the storm. While avoiding, Li He found the right time to launch a counterattack. The tornado is like a shield with its own deflection function, and most of the power released by Li He is thrown aside. It is difficult to fight against the giant. The tortoise''s body causes damage.


    "It won''t work like this."


    Li He condensed his eyes and looked at the giant tortoise at the center of the storm.


    The tornado stirred the sea and set off turbulent waves. The center area is unusually calm.


    Li He lurked in the sea, swimming like a fish, extremely flexible and explosive.


    The storm approached, and instead of evading this time, Li He rushed up against the storm.


    As he approached the storm circle, Li He screamed, and the long, thick and black physics holy sword in his hand, the crowbar, slammed into it.


    Bang~


    Due to Li He¡¯s shot speed is too fast, the air that is not obvious at ordinary times has become a sticky obstruction. A milky white sonic cloud surrounds the crowbar and Li He¡¯s arm, and penetrates into the extremely fast spinning in the storm. A hole was torn in the tornado.


    Li He jumped into it with a flash, standing on the back of the giant tortoise.


    Li He almost forgot. It was the giant tortoise spinning in Feng''s eyes that caused the tornado. Li He, who had just stepped on the back of the turtle, suddenly felt like the world was spinning around and was almost thrown out.


    Li He hurriedly inserted the crowbar into the gap in the tortoise shell, which was able to stabilize.


    After the rotation speed of Li He and the giant tortoise were synchronized, Li He stood at the center of the turtle''s back, which is the center of the phoenix eyes, feeling very peaceful.


    At this moment, Li He even had the strange illusion that the world was spinning and he was still.


    Fengzhu No.1 circling around the tornado, the pilot inside is always staring at the situation of the tornado.


    Suddenly, he felt that there was something more inside the tornado.


    The sea water stirred by the tornado formed a wall of water that obstructed his vision. It is not good to judge by his feelings. He can be convinced of his feelings, but he cannot convince Fengzhu 2 and the headquarters.


    "Try it with thermal imaging."


    Fengsen Zhenghui thought of the infrared thermal imaging scanning system installed on Fengzhu No.1.


    After pressing a few switches, the infrared thermal imaging system was successfully turned on, and everything with heat was displayed on the fighter''s main control screen.


    Dididi~


    Suddenly, the automatic alarm sounded by the system.


    Is that system broken?


    Fengsen Zhenghui glanced at the alarm indicator and found that it was an infrared thermal imaging system.


    The infrared imaging on the main control screen flashed back and forth, and Fengsen Zhenghui could vaguely see a huge turtle and a figure standing on the huge turtle.


    Wait, how could there be someone up there? !


    It can''t be a person.


    This was the first thought that came to Fengsen Zhenghui''s mind.


    But what about the humanoid image on the main control screen of the fighter? This doesn''t make sense at all.


    And the temperature shown in the humanoid image is actually 999 degrees! It may also be higher, because 999 degrees is the temperature measurement limit of this infrared thermal imaging system on the fighter.


    How could this be possible, if it were a normal person, it would have been burned to ashes long ago under such a temperature.


    Curiosity drove him to get in and see what happened.


    "Fengzhu No.1, Fengzhu No.2 calls Fengzhu No.1."


    "Fengzhu No.1 received, please speak."


    "Fengzhu 2 spotted a fishing boat. They contacted me on their own initiative. It has now been confirmed that it was the police they called."


    Feng Sen Zhenghui breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Very good, Fengzhu No.2, you protect them from this sea area, I will go in and take a look."


    "Wait, Zhenghui Jun, you are going to enter there."


    In desperation, the wingman Fengzhu No. 2 directly called out the real name of the Fengzhu No. 1 pilot.


    On the battlefield, this is illegal.


    Fengsen Zhenghui said in a pretentiously relaxed tone: "Of course it was in Feng''s eyes."


    "Fengzhu No.1 can''t be so reckless. Headquarters will never allow it. The Fengzhu fighter is an important weapon of our dfd. This is too precious."


    Fengzhu No. 2 hurriedly dissuaded, although he also knew that his dissuasion had little effect.


    Zhenghui is a very arrogant person, but at the same time he has courage and ability. He is famous in dfd for these three items.


    Relying on his courage and ability and the enviable "luck" Fengsen Zhenghui has completed many unfinished tasks.


    Even if it occasionally violates orders, the headquarters chooses to close one eye.


    After all, in general, he is the best fighter in dfd.


    "I will leave the report to the headquarters to you, Fengzhu No.2."


    After Fengsen Zhenghui made a gesture in the cockpit, he turned the nose and climbed quickly.


    "Okay... Report to the headquarters, Fengzhu No.1 entered the tornado."


    "Zizi... Headquarters received."


    "Follow-up support will arrive in thirty minutes."


    "Fengzhu No.2 understands."


    Follow-up support is high-speed boats such as speedboats, or water transport aircraft. Their speed is not a bit slower than the Fengzhu series fighters.


    The force of the tornado can easily tear apart the fighter. Even the most advanced aircraft is no problem.


    And in a tornado, the output of the fighter''s engine can''t compete with it at all.


    So Fengsen Zhenghui chose to climb first.


    Three kilometers, five kilometers, six kilometers, seven kilometers, eight kilometers...


    Fengsen Zhenghui drove the Fengzhu No. 1 to climb the tornado vertically until it reached a high speed of 8,000 meters.


    This high speed has already surpassed the height of the tornado upright.

 Chapter 717： God does not die with bare hands

    He aimed at the phoenix eyes moved by the tornado at high altitude, and dived down vertically.


    Li He raised his head and squinted, naturally seeing the small black spot just above the wind''s eye.


    "Courageous enough."


    There are two types of people with high self-esteem, one is a true genius, the other is a complete lunatic.


    I don''t know what kind of person this person belongs to.


    The giant tortoise at Li He''s feet became restless, and he felt a second threat after Li He was already. Although this threat is much weaker than Lee Hyuk, in fact it has one more enemy.


    "Wow~"


    A giant tortoise the size of a small hill uttered a howl full of fear


    It wants to escape.


    "This wind is not something you can stop if you want to."


    Li He twitched at the corner of his mouth and said to the giant tortoise under him in a mocking tone.


    At the very beginning, the giant tortoise used its own power to create the tornado. Later, the tortoise was protected by the post-wind tortoise while also imprisoning the giant tortoise.


    Although the giant tortoise still had the right to control the direction of the tornado, after Li He entered Feng''s eyes, he was panicked, and even the last control right was lost.


    This trick of the giant tortoise was originally a trick to kill one thousand enemies and hurt one thousand two.


    First of all, the force to be consumed is very large, and secondly, it is difficult to control. Once you lose control, you will also be in danger.


    Li He forcefully inserted the hard crowbar into the giant tortoise''s shell. Under the erosion of a gray atmosphere, the giant tortoise''s extremely hard shell was not much stronger than tofu.


    Feeling Lee Hyuk''s action on his back, the giant tortoise was panicked.


    The holy sword of the physics department, the crowbar, was completely inserted into the body of the giant tortoise. Seeing the giant tortoise still howling, Li He immediately burst out a swear word: "Mad, the tortoise shell is so thick."


    This crowbar is less than a meter or two.


    It''s all inserted, but it hasn''t penetrated the outer layer of tortoise shell, let alone hurt its flesh and blood.


    "Don''t worry, I will end you immediately."


    A small flame burned on Li He''s finger, and it rose a hundred times in a blink of an eye, and then was thrown into the hole in the back of the giant tortoise by Li He.


    The hole was drilled by a crowbar.


    The blazing fire instantly melted the crowbar, and the hot molten iron continued to descend until it penetrated the giant tortoise''s tortoise shell and poured it on the fragile internal organs.


    Ooo~


    After a cry of pain, the giant tortoise dropped its limbs and head.


    An oily black energy like dirt leaked from the hole in the back of the giant tortoise.


    This is the power of this big guy.


    What really killed it was not the hot molten iron after the crowbar melted, nor was it the flow of fire that was less than ten thousand degrees.


    It''s the power of nothingness and death.


    I don''t know why, after Li He fell into this world, he woke up and found that there was a part of Kael''thas power in his body.


    Li He waved his hand, and the last flame at the tip of his finger went out.


    Although Li He no longer has the power of the sun in his body and the supernova is extinguished, it has become an instinct for Li He to control the flame.


    Moreover, there are many ways to obtain flames, and it is not necessary to draw power from Li Hyuk''s body.


    The diving fighter saw signs of the giant tortoise losing its life, and hurriedly adjusted its posture. The high-temperature tail jet blown onto Li He''s body.


    It didn''t cause any harm, just helped Li Hyuk dry his clothes.


    The texture of this suit was very ordinary. It was visually attributed to the son''s father. Li He casually waved and arranged an invisible shield to block the jet''s high-temperature jet.


    Li He squinted at the sci-fi fighter.


    This kid has bad intentions.


    After the giant tortoise died, most of the tornado dissipated, and the fighter jet could pass through the wind wall without damage.


    The body of the giant tortoise fell in the sea. As soon as it sank and floated, Li He just stood on it, looking up at the sky, spreading his arms, and shouting a lyrics to the infinitely wide sky and sea.


    "This world, I am coming!!!


    Let the storm vortex! "


    Fengzhu No.1 circled Li He, Feng Sen Zhenghui saw Li He opened his mouth, and the roar of the fighter engine made him unable to hear what Li He was shouting.


    But the pride that Li He exuded in an instant was still deeply impressed by Feng Sen Zhenghui.


    And it didn''t look like it was just this guy who looked like an ordinary person and killed this weird huge beast-shaped life form.


    Feng Sen Zhenghui waved his hand to Li He on the giant tortoise''s corpse, and then reported to the headquarters:


    "This is Fengzhu No.1. Report to the headquarters that the monster has been killed."


    "Fengzhu No.1, good job."


    Fengsen Zhenghui: "Headquarters, I didn''t kill the monster this time."


    "Could it be... Ultraman?!"


    The Dfd people were instantly excited.


    They have a certain chance of encountering Ultraman when monsters are fighting to save civilians. If they can see Ultraman fighting with monsters, this is also a rare benefit for them.


    Fengsen Zhenghui first glanced at the silver bracelet on his wrist, and then looked at Li He on the sea with a look of embarrassment. How can you explain that the guy who killed the monster this time is an ordinary person whose size is inversely proportional to the monster.


    Headquarters: "I''ll make a detailed report on this incident. Let''s go back now."


    Fengsen is formal: "Yes."


    "Fengzhu No. 2, escorting the fishing boat, ready to return."


    "Yes."


    Headquarters: "Emergency, emergency, we just exchanged information with the captain of the fishing boat, the monster is probably not a single one!"


    Waves rose again on the calm sea.


    Li He looked at the turbulent sea nearby with interest.


    "There is a second one?"


    Feng Sen Zhenghui''s eyes lit up. He suppressed his excitement and said to the headquarters: "Fengzhu No. 1 has insufficient fuel, and asks to withdraw from the battlefield."


    The headquarters just remembered that the fighter jets had been stranded over this sea area for a long time.


    "With permission to withdraw, Fengzhu No.2 will cover Fengzhu No.1, and then he will withdraw from the battlefield."


    "Fengzhu No.2 understands."


    Before leaving, Fengsen Zhenghui glanced back at him.


    So the driver of Fengzhu 2 also looked back following Fengsen Zhenghui''s line of sight.


    "Fengzhu No. 2 report, zero-armed civilians were found at the scene"


    Fengsen Zhenghui...Hey, what are you doing stupid, what stupid things are you saying, who is more terrifying than a monster.


    "Fengzhu No.1, I''m going to tell him it''s dangerous here."


    Feng Sen Zhenghui said in his heart: "Your approach is stupid and dangerous."


    But Fengsen Zhenghui couldn''t tell his comrades too many, he could only hover vigilantly while looking at Li He. And hold the other hand on the silver bracelet.


    If there is danger, or the other party''s attitude is unfriendly, Fengsen Zhenghui is ready to transform at any time.


    The pilot of Fengzhu No. 2 waved to Li Hyuk in the cockpit desperately,


    One minute later, he had already flown three times back and forth, and he found himself completely ignored by Li He.


    "Annoying flies."


    Li He squinted his eyes and clenched his fists. Death power lingered on Li He''s fist. Suddenly, Li He slammed a fist down.


    Boom~


    The corpse of the entire giant tortoise sank downward, and there were horrible cracks on the tortoise shell.


    Wow~ Underwater, another monster screamed. Then slowly floated up.


    Boom~ The explosion sounded, and Fengzhu 2 unfortunately hit the reef above


    Li He was full of black lines: "You have to look ahead when you fly the plane."

 Chapter 718： Me, alien, give money

    Eleventh district Edo TV reported:


    A huge humanoid warrior appeared in front of Li He. He was a bit astonishingly large. His height was about a dozen stories tall, and he was in line with the proportions of a human body.


    what is this?


    Li He looked at the huge humanoid life form. If the two monsters were still alive, the three of them would be able to fight.


    "Try to read the data."


    "The power is too low and the read fails."


    Li He closed his slightly sore eyes, he was only at about level five now, so don''t even think about using the skills that belonged to the gods.


    But this time reading Li He is not without gain, at least he knows the name of the guy in front of him, or the title-Ultraman.


    Altman also looked very embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Because he came out to fight monsters, a total of two monsters came out, and they were both killed by Li Hyuk. The last one who died was the most unjustified. Before he showed his head, he was beaten to death by Li He by "beating cattle across the mountain".


    "A fight?"


    Li He tilted his head and moved his neck.


    Altman reluctantly raised his hands and flew into the sky in a pose.


    Li He smiled, this is just a gesture. In fact, he flew back to the sky to enter the smart cruise mode fighter plane.


    With the human body, carrying such extraordinary power, at the critical moment, the body can be enlarged and used in another more powerful form to fight. Just by taking this technology out, the civilization of this planet can step into the middle civilization. Field.


    Yes, according to Li He''s understanding, the process of transforming into Ultraman should be a science and technology.


    After reaching a certain height, whether it is science, magic, metaphysics, or even theology, it''s just a difference in terms of name. In essence, they don''t have much difference.


    Perhaps the people in the eleventh district have another explanation for the emergence of Ultraman.


    "Ultraman appeared again and saved the innocent civilians in the eleventh district.


    In the sea area where the incident occurred, the Dfd''s rapid response rescue force fighter Fengzhu No. 2 was unfortunately damaged by the pilot''s negligence and sudden changes in the battle situation.


    The vessel in distress returned to the port safely without casualties. The benevolent staff member on the fishing boat also rescued one person in the sea. "


    The bust of Li He appeared on the screen.


    The man was rescued in the waters where the fishing boat was in distress. The doctor identified him as having symptoms of amnesia, good physical fitness, and emotional stability, but he was temporarily unable to contact his family. Now the man lives in the dfd headquarters. If anyone knows the man, please notify him The family or friends of Edo dfd headquartered to claim it.


    I sincerely wish that the man can find his family and return to his home as soon as possible.


    I also wish dfd Fengzhu No. 2 driver can wake up safely... The above content is reported by Edo TV. "


    Li He rolled his eyes, picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    What is this report?


    Li He picked up a cup of coffee and took a sip, frowned, put it down and asked, "How is your comrade-in-arms."


    "The best result is to become a vegetative and then expect a miracle to happen. There is no life-threatening at the moment, but it is a luxury to be awakened."


    Fengsen Zhenghui shrugged helplessly.


    It seemed that this incident did not affect Feng Sen Zhenghui''s mood at all, and he seemed to be secretly relieved because his wingman pilot became a "vegetable". If that person dies, he will probably feel guilty for a while, if that person is alive, he will worry about some things instead. All this is because the hapless Fengzhu No. 2 pilot saw what he shouldn''t see and knew what he shouldn''t know.


    Li He: "Is there any wine?"


    "Excuse me, all personnel in the dfd department must be on standby 24/7, so there is a prohibition on alcohol inside, and dfd headquarters does not store any alcohol."


    Feng Sen Zhenghui saw that Li He wasn''t used to drinking coffee, so he made a fresh cup of tea for Li He.


    "Excuse me, which star are you from?"


    Fengsen Zhenghui brought the freshly brewed tea to Li He.


    "Don''t be so polite, my name is Li He, so there have been aliens on this star?"


    Li He''s answer made Fengsen Zhenghui completely lose his peace of mind, shaking his hand and spilling tea on the table.


    "It seems you are very surprised." Li He raised his eyebrows.


    "Although I guessed that you must not be a native, but I did not expect that you are not a native of the star."


    According to Fengsen Zhenghui''s guess, Li He is more likely to be from the East Eighth District. After all, this body and this face and the East Eighth District people really miss it too much. But Lee Hyuk''s answer was even more unexpected.


    Li He said lightly: "Go out and you will see more."


    "I''m sorry, Li He, I was rude."


    Fengsen Zhenghui realized that he had spilled tea.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Li He''s hand swept across the table, but the water trail disappeared. Instead, there is a stream of heat, and the desktop is hot at the moment.


    Li He slowly poured himself a cup of tea, then raised his neck and drank a good time. Feng Sen Zhenghui was dumbfounded.


    Li He put down his teacup: "Once a civilization develops to a certain speed, there will be a division of justice and evil. In this civilization, you seem to represent justice."


    Feng Sen Zhenghui''s eyes were a little confused: "Is it civilized?"


    He is in a civilized world, but he doesn''t have a deep understanding of the concept of civilization. Because at the moment he was born, he was faced with "civilization". He didn''t know what barbarity was, and he didn''t know the hierarchy of civilization.


    At this time, dfd''s headquarters suddenly began to flash red lights.


    Fengsen Zhenghui hurriedly stood up and said goodbye to Li Hyuk.


    "Your Excellency, I am going to work. I said hello, they will not restrict your freedom, if you have any needs, just ask them.


    Here is two million for your daily expenses. "


    Li He refilled himself with a cup of tea and said lightly: "If you want to limit, you can''t limit it."


    The headquarters of Dfd, the defense level second only to the eleventh district cabinet, was actually contemptuous.


    If it''s normal, Fengsen Zhenghui definitely can''t help but go up and discuss with him physically for a few minutes. Well, this method is commonly known as theory.


    But in front of Li Hyuk, Feng Mori Zhenghui found that he could not afford this kind of thought at all.


    Li He rubbed his temples in thought for two seconds, and said to Fengsen Zhenghui who walked to the door: "By the way, your energy attribute should be light, right?"


    "Yes, Lord Lee Hyuk."


    "Well, it''s okay, go ahead."


    "Light... The use of energy at the ion level is interesting."


    There seemed to be someone in the room talking to himself naturally, and the maid who was in charge of regular cleaning walked in looking at the door of the room open. Everyone knows that a handsome man has lived in the dfd headquarters, and many girls who work at dfd want to take a look.


    The maid was surprised and disappointed, and the room was empty.


    "How come? I just heard someone clearly."

 Chapter 719： Chance encounter

    He appeared on the street with two million in his pocket, looking around at the customs of the eleven districts.


    Feng Sen Zhenghui considered it very thoughtful. Anyway, Li Hyuk has no possessions and must be short of money, but his strength is quite terrifying. Instead of worrying about whether Li Hyuk will rob the bank directly, it is better to give Li Hyuk some directly, even if he spends money on the 11th district and Edo. It''s safe. By the way, these two million dollars are really not much.


    The face value of the coins in the eleventh district is so bad that a bowl of noodles costs two to five hundred.


    These two million are only equivalent to one hundred thousand yuan in the Kyushu country on the earth.


    Li He walked into a clothing store and was about to choose two clothes for himself, but he did not expect to meet Masako and the others.


    "Hi~ Do you remember us?"


    Li Hyuk heard someone calling him far away.


    Accompanying Masako is the calm and prestigious captain, who is also Masako''s father.


    "It''s rude." Masako''s father gave Masako a more honest look, and then slightly nodded at Li He.


    Masako immediately put away her carefree look, folded her hands in front of her abdomen, posing as a quiet lady. The look in his eyes was very awkward, and he knew it was pretended at first glance.


    Li He smiled faintly: "What a coincidence."


    Masako looked up and down at Li He, as if checking for any missing parts: "It''s lucky that you can come back alive from the sea."


    Lee Hye...


    Masako''s father coughed twice: "Ahem~"


    Li He''s feat of destroying another giant tortoise with one punch was not seen by anyone except Feng Sen Zhenghui and the hapless Fengzhu No. 2 pilot. Masako mistakenly thought that Li Hyuk had escaped the catastrophe because of his fate. In fact, Masako was definitely not alone.


    "Anyway, I can come back alive. I have not had time to introduce the rush of parting last time. My name is Nobunaga Takahashi, and this is my daughter, Maiko Takahashi." (Mako changed to Maiko)


    It turned out that the girl''s father was Nobunaga Takahashi.


    "Takahashi?"


    Li He''s gaze flickered, and his consciousness had entered the 11th district network.


    "Access to the Information Network"


    "There is low-level protection."


    "Breakthrough is successful, query keywords, Takahashi."


    Takahashi: The third surname in the 11th district.


    At that time, Li He didn''t expect that the girl and his family would have such a prominent status.


    This series of actions were completed in less than one-tenth of a second, so they did not notice the abnormality when standing opposite Li Hyuk, let alone know that Li Hyuk passed a surname in a short moment and found it. The ancestor of the Takahashi family is 18 generations.


    "My name is Lee Hyuk."


    The girl chanted Li Hyuk''s name twice with joy, and then reacted.


    "Li He, Li He, wait, Li Hejun is not from District 11?"


    Maiko Takahashi''s eyes widened.


    Li Hyuk pretended not to know anything and shrugged his shoulders: "Actually I don''t know where I am..."


    Maid: "Ah, yes, the TV broadcast seems to say that you have amnesia, then you must have forgotten it temporarily, but don''t worry, you can always remember it."


    The girl gave Li Hyuk a very sunny smile.


    If it weren''t for her father to be here, Li He estimated that this girl could hook her shoulders and take a bottle of wine to fill each other.


    Are you comforted?


    Li He touched his nose: "Thank you then."


    The girl thought for a while and said: "By the way, it is said that people with amnesia will have headaches from time to time, and their eyes will also show a sense of confusion. Why don''t I feel like it."


    The two men looked at the servant at the same time.


    The girl looked back at Li Heyu''s father, widened his eyes and said, "What are you all looking at me for?"


    The two men looked away at the same time.


    Li He said in his heart: "This girl is not stupid."


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the words of amnesia are just plain rhetoric. Including Lee Hyuk''s temporary residence at the dfd headquarters, which looks more like a kind of protection, living means imprisonment.


    Those who dare to go down to the sea with a crowbar to single out monsters, even if they are not Ultraman themselves, will not be much worse than Ultraman.


    "Li Hejun, the more I look at it, the more I feel that you don''t look like a person with amnesia."


    The girl tilted his head and looked at Li He.


    Lee Hyuk said in his heart: "Because labor and management have no memory loss at all"


    The girl''s father awkwardly pulled the girl''s arm. The girl turned her head and looked at her father''s serious face with a dazed look, and then immediately reacted and said: "Talk to Li Hejun for a while before going to buy clothes, father."


    Nobunaga Takahashi...


    Li He picked up the plane and found an opportunity to change the subject.


    "Ah, why not do this, you lost the repair tools on your ship last time in the sea. As compensation, the cost of the maiden is mine."


    The girl almost jumped up happily, and finally kept her reserved and bowed to Li He: "Then I''m welcome."


    Nobunaga Takahashi gave Lee Hyuk a meaningful look: "You will regret it, young man."


    Li He smiled: "If I don''t have enough money with me, I will trouble Mr. Takahashi to pay the bill."


    "This is natural, the girl is my daughter."


    Nobunaga Takahashi said lightly.


    Li He was a little surprised at that time. It seems that Nobunaga Takahashi has no plans to reimburse his daughter for Lee Hyuk''s expenses.


    The salesperson smiled. This is not the kind of professional stiff smile. It can be seen that she is happy from the bottom of her heart: "Miss, Sheng Hui, three hundred and fifty thousand."


    "I rub, three hundred and fifty thousand?"


    Although Li Hyuk does not care about money, it does not mean that Li Hyuk has become numb to the concept of money.


    Buying a woman¡¯s clothes for 350,000 yuan, or clothes that don¡¯t seem to be outstanding, at least Li Hyuk thinks so. There is basically no defense against injury, and there is no profound and beautiful divine power pattern on it. The value of art and fashion is about one-thousandth to one-thousandth of the angel''s costume.


    Uh... After thinking about it for a long time, Li He realized that he wanted to crook the building. This is just a piece of ordinary clothing of low civilization. It will have those functions.


    Maybe this dress does have some brilliance,


    Perhaps Lee Hyuk''s vision is too high.


    The girl saw Li He in a daze and said in a low voice, "If Li Hejun doesn''t carry enough cash, my father has some with him."


    At this time, the salesperson cast a contemptuous look at Li Hyuk.


    It seems to be saying that people are handsome, but unfortunately they have no money.


    Maid: "Li Hejun?"


    Li He: "Sorry for being distracted, what did you just say?"


    The girl turned around and shouted: "Father, you are going to pay the bill. Li Hejun doesn''t seem to be in good condition. I will accompany him to take a rest next to him."


    However, to the surprise of the girl, the salesperson seemed to have not heard the girl, and deliberately walked in front of Li Hyuk, as if he was regarded as the boyfriend of the girl.

 Chapter 720： Most dangerous

    He deliberately wanted to make Li He embarrassed, and he stretched out a hand and smiled professionally and said to Li He: "Sir, Shenghui three hundred and fifty thousand yuan."


    Li He took out about one million quite casually and handed it to her hand.


    "You count it yourself, it''s not enough for me."


    The saleswoman was a little dumbfounded right away, how could this ordinary-dressed man have so much money.


    "Sorry, sorry sir, the collection office is over there."


    The saleswoman blushed and apologized to Li Hyuk.


    Li He and Tong Zi rolled their eyes together, then you reach out for any money.


    Li He: "Then please take the money first, and I will accompany this young lady to continue walking around."


    Maid: "Does Li Hejun want to buy anything else?"


    She looked at Li He''s eyes and suddenly realized: "That''s right, the clothes on Li Hejun are too out of grade. Even if they don''t need to be too expensive, they must be accompanied by what they said in the past."


    The girl''s old father coughed violently on the side, and the clothes on Li He belonged to him.


    Li Hyuk glanced at the face next to Takahashi Nobunaga, and said vaguely: "Well, let''s keep looking."


    Tongzi: "Don''t you need to take a break, Li Hejun, your body, your head... are you really okay? Just because of..."


    Li He gritted his teeth and said: "It''s just distracting, don''t think too much, I don''t have any problems with my head, and my health is very good."


    The girl lowered his head: "I''m sorry, if your Excellency Li Hyuk feels troubled, you must speak up, Masako will shut up."


    Li He exhaled and waved his hand: "It''s okay."


    Then, while watching the clothes and talking about the clothes, Nobunaga Takahashi became the queen¡¯s bag. From time to time, the serious captain of Lee Hyuk would not leave him in the cold. .


    After the girl entered the fitting room, Li Hyuk and Nobunaga Takahashi sat on the benches to rest. The salesperson was standing beside him with a stack of money, looking extremely embarrassed. Fortunately, there was no one in the mall at this time.


    The two men sat together, chatting between men.


    Li He: "I don''t know how the harvest this time is?"


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "The money sold for the fish caught is barely enough for the oil bills of the fishing boats, so you can''t make money or lose money."


    Li He: "By the way, Mr. Takahashi, why are you still here."


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "I decided to rest for half a month, so I gave everyone a vacation."


    "In addition, because dfd still needs me in the near future, this is the first time a monster like a monster has appeared in the sea in the 11th district."


    Li He raised his eyebrows: "In other words, is this weird giant beast very common on land and on the island?"


    Takahashi Nobunaga: "It''s not that common, but you will encounter it once or twice a year. Recently, it has become more frequent. Sensitive people may have noticed that the world has become strange."


    Li He: "Oh, why is it weird?"


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "There are more and more weird and supernatural phenomena appearing in the 11th district. DFD has expanded its enrollment by five times in two years, but it is still very busy now. There are basically no vacations for internal staff, because the work is over. Something, another thing will appear in front of them like a lined up."


    Li He secretly connected to the information network of the 11th district, checked the abnormal accidents in the last two years, and found that Nobunaga Takahashi was right.


    "My maiden and I stayed in Edo temporarily because this is the headquarters of dfd. Relatively speaking, this is the safest place in the eleventh district."


    The safest place? Not necessarily.


    Li He said leisurely: "Mr. Takahashi, the safest place is also the most dangerous place."


    Nobunaga Takahashi made a sudden move.


    After a moment of silence, Takahashi Nobunaga said: "Your Excellency Lee Hyuk is right. Tonight I will take the maiden to dfd headquarters to explain everything, and I will leave Edo early tomorrow morning."


    When Li He arrived, he was taken aback, he just said casually, this person''s sense of anxiety is too strong, right? It''s too strong.


    Seeing that the atmosphere is a bit heavy, Takahashi Nobunaga jokingly said: "In fact, the most dangerous thing is to tell a woman in a clothing store that the cost is mine."


    Li Heman said hello.


    The girl appeared in front of them wearing a new dress.


    "Li Hejun, father, what do you think of this dress?"


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "It''s okay."


    Li He: "It looks good."


    To be honest, the person looks good and looks good in whatever clothes he wears. The figure plus the appearance plus the personality, the full score is 10, and the boy has at least eighty or nine points.


    "Can you buy it, Li Hejun?"


    The girl still held back a bit, after all, the clothes on her body were not cheap, 80,000 yuan.


    Li He waved his hand: "I bought it."


    "Thank you Li Hejun." The girl leaped forward happily and gave Li He a hug.


    When the girl saw that his father''s face next to him was not right, he shrank his neck and ran to the fitting room quickly.


    Nobunaga Takahashi is full of black lines: "This girl... is giving you trouble."


    Li He: "Haha, it''s okay, don''t care."


    Li He is the one being hugged, of course he doesn''t care.


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "Your Excellency is really generous, what is the money?"


    He knew that Li He was penniless.


    Li He quietly said: "It''s all contributed by dfd, so I don''t feel distressed at all."


    Nobunaga Takahashi gave Lee Hyuk a surprised look: "No wonder."


    dfd would take the initiative to give Lee Hyuk so much money, which surprised Takahashi Nobunaga even more.


    After spending about 600,000 yuan on the girl,


    The two men each chose a set of clothes worth two hundred thousand, and the shopping ended successfully, and at the same time one million was gone.


    When the three of them left, the service staff in the mall bent their waists to ninety degrees: "Welcome to come again next time."


    The girl turned red with excitement while carrying a few sets of clothes, and looked attractive.


    Nobunaga Takahashi tilted his head and said, "Doesn''t you really feel bad, Lord Lee Hyuk."


    Li He said two words blankly: "A little bit."


    In the blink of an eye, the money on his body was half gone, and Li He was still a little bit careful.


    Nobunaga Takahashi patted Lee Hyuk''s shoulder: "I like Your Excellency more and more."


    Li He felt that the eyes of the girl''s father were a bit wrong.


    It was like the look in the eyes of the old man looking at his son-in-law.


    The girl touched his stomach: "I''m hungry after shopping for so long, father, Li Hejun, let''s find a restaurant to have a big meal."


    Have a meal? It is also a good experience to enjoy food occasionally, even though low-grade food can no longer provide energy to Li Hyuk''s body.


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "Let us invite His Excellency Lee Hyuk this time."


    The maiden walked in front of the two of them and walked backwards facing them: "Okay, okay, the Kobe beef in the eleventh district is very delicious."


    "Different energy, be careful!"


    Li He took a stride and rushed towards the tongzi.

 Chapter 721： I am a god

    Bang~bang~


    It was gunshots.


    Two gunshots and two bullets were fired, but they were aimed at three people.


    If there is no accident, the two bullets will penetrate the body of the maiden and then shoot into the bodies of Li He and Takahashi Nobunaga in decibels.


    But at this moment, an accident happened.


    Between the sparks and flints, Li Hyuk passed the yongzi and opened his hands behind the yongzi.


    Li He''s palm was as steady as a mountain without any movement, but there was something more in his palm.


    "Go, go to dfd!"


    Li He said to the girl and the girl''s father without looking back.


    In front of the door of the Dfd headquarters, Ye Zi opened Li He''s palm and pinched a bullet out of Li He''s palm.


    "Receive the bullet with your bare hands? Li Hejun, are you a human being?"


    Why does this sound like a curse?


    Li He was full of black lines and took out the dfd access control card and swiped it on the door: "I am a god, do you understand?"


    ËÆ×Ó and ËÆ×Ó¡¯s father walked into dfd with Li He: "I don¡¯t understand very well, but dfd seems to have studied the ancient gods on this planet. Do you know that Fengzhu Fighter? This name actually has some background. God is related."


    "Don''t touch this thing, it''s dangerous."


    Li He snatched the bullet from the hand of the girl.


    The bullet is dark. But for a moment, the girl''s fingers also stained a little black.


    The girl looked down; "Ah, is this bullet still fading?"


    Li He pretended to be inadvertent, took the girl''s little hand and looked at it, and then said: "Well, it is indeed fading, you go and wash it."


    On the side, the pupils of Yuzi¡¯s father Takahashi Nobunaga shrank. He clearly saw a black air from his daughter Yuzi¡¯s fingers being sucked away by Li Hyuk.


    "I am a god." These three words kept echoing in Takahashi Nobunaga''s mind.


    After Yuko and Takahashi Nobunaga, whose eyes were out of focus, said hello, they ran to wash their hands: "Then I''ll wash them, father."


    Nobunaga Takahashi said meaningfully to Lee Hyuk, "I really underestimate your Excellency."


    "Thank you for saving the little girl." He solemnly saluted Li He.


    "Little things." Li He waved his hands casually.


    Lee Hyuk did not deny the matter of saving the girl.


    Li He asked someone casually stopped in the corridor.


    "Has Feng Sen Zhenghui come back?"


    The man stopped and replied politely: "Your Excellency, Captain Zhenghui still has half an hour to return."


    This person is probably a ground crew.


    Li He: "Well, let him come and meet him after I come back."


    The person was stunned for an instant, and Li He didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. As an insider of dfd, he was also quite speechless.


    But he was helpless, because Fengsen Zhenghui had already explained before he left. As long as Li Hyuk did not make any particularly excessive demands, he would try his best to satisfy him.


    The implication is that even if Li He puts forward some excessive demands, everyone should try their best to satisfy Li He''s wishes and follow Li He''s wishes.


    They don''t understand why this is, and they don''t need to understand. In short, Feng Mori Zhenghui told everyone that Li Hyuk was very important.


    After a while, the girl came back. She raised her small hand and said to the two of them: "The color has been washed away."


    Li He: "Come and sit down with me first"


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "Then please trouble you."


    Halfway, the two said in unison.


    Li He: "This matter, I am afraid it came to me..."


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "This matter, I am afraid it came to me..."


    The air was suddenly silent, and the girl looked at the two men with a dazed expression: "What are you talking about, father, and Li Hejun."


    Li He sighed: "Let me talk about it first, because my identity is a bit special, I suspect that someone wants to assassinate me, or is just testing my strength."


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "There are some problems within the Takahashi family, and I am the key to this problem."


    The girl grew up and said, "You guys..."


    That''s it for Li He, the girl and Li He hadn''t been in contact for a long time. But the girl didn''t know that his father was also burdened with something that seemed quite heavy.


    Is this a man''s secret?


    Li He rubbed his temples: "It''s hard to guess now."


    Bullets are bullets with different energy, similar to the energy attributes in the two giant turtles in the sea. This energy represents the "evil" of this world.


    Who are these two bullets with "mortal" attributes aimed at?


    Who is the real victim?


    Who is the one who was killed by the way?


    In other words, this incident was aimed at both Lee Hyuk and Nobunaga Takahashi at the same time.


    The girl''s eyes reddened and he almost cried: "Why do you want to hide things like this from my father?"


    Nobunaga Takahashi said with a serious face, "Because you haven''t really grown up in my eyes."


    The girl retorted: "But I''m an adult."


    Takahashi Nobunaga: "Adult does not mean maturity. A mature person will not spend 600,000 to buy some clothes that have no practical effect except for the eyes. If you buy a body armor to wear tonight, I will immediately Will tell you everything."


    The girl angrily said: "That kind of thing is a controlled product, how can it be bought! You just don''t want to tell me."


    Nobunaga Takahashi nodded, "Well, that''s right."


    Li He''s eyes widened, hey, I wiped it, did you admit it like that?


    The girl was also stunned by his upright father.


    Nobunaga Takahashi looked at Lee Hyuk: "I will contact the family to confirm whether this matter has anything to do with me."


    Li He: "Well, now we can only use the elimination method."


    When he arrived at Li He''s residence, Li He was about to make some tea to greet the guests, but the things in his hands were taken away by the maiden.


    "Li Hejun looks like a layman. You like tea, don''t you? I''ll make tea for you. My father and I like more coffee." Then Li He could only sit down awkwardly and watch the guests make tea for himself. drink.


    Li He admitted that he has not studied tea art at all.


    After making two cups of coffee and a cup of tea, the yongzi handed the coffee to Li He dazedly, and dozed off with the teacup.


    Lee Hyuk took the teacup from the hand of the girl, who had fallen asleep leaning on Takahashi Nobunaga''s shoulder.


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "What''s wrong with the girl?"


    I was still energetic just now, and fell asleep in a blink of an eye, which is too abnormal.


    Li He comforted: "Don''t worry, that thing deprived her of a little energy, so she can replenish it after a sleep."


    "What it is?"


    Li He also yawned: "If I have to describe it, it should be called the evil of this world. Simply put, it is the evil energy in the monster, which is quite powerful."


    Although the divine body is nearly intact, his own level has dropped too much, and Li He is a bit unable to hold it.


    Nobunaga Takahashi frowned and sighed, "Your Excellency is right. Edo is the most dangerous place."

 Chapter 722： sleepless

    "sorry Sorry."


    The girl bowed his head to apologize.


    Masaki Fengsen coughed: "Ahem, Yamada.


    Yamada, who was stunned by Lee Hyuk and carried into the room, and was thrown into the bathroom by the servant and slept for half a night. He waved his hand: "I don''t mind anymore. Anyway, your original intention is good. , And successfully rescued Captain Fengsen Zhenghui, but... Forget it, I have to go back to my room and wash it well."


    He is now full of the smell of the bathroom. Although the toilets in the eleventh district are very clean, the smell of a toilet cleaner is still uncomfortable.


    After realizing the seriousness of the problem, Lee Hyuk called Feng Sen Zhenghui who had just climbed into the bed and came forward to mediate.


    Facts have proved that this decision is quite wise, Yamada is a dfd person, even if others do not give face, Fengsen Zhenghui will always give face.


    Fengmori Masaki patted Yamada on the shoulder: "I invite you to drink some other day, Yamada-kun..."


    "Thank you, Captain Fengsen."


    At the invitation of Captain Masaki Kazemori, to drink with the Warriors of Edo, this matter just said that it was very face.


    "Your Excellency, my question..."


    After the man left, Fengsen Zhenghui rolled up his sleeves and showed his arm to Li He, not knowing when the skin on his arm had hardened.


    Li He glanced at it and said, "Well, it looks a bit worse, and there is something wrong with my body. The energy attribute is not right. It can suppress the monster''s abnormal energy, but it can''t be restrained."


    The two powerful forces of nothingness and death are flooding Li He''s body. The divine power of the sun and the light of justice have long been squeezed into that corner. Li He can''t find the shadow of these two forces.


    Li He: "If you don''t worry, you will live next door. Isn''t it a vacant room?"


    Fengsen Zhenghui came tonight with purpose, not simply to mediate this little matter.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Feng Sen Zhenghui bowed deeply to Li He.


    It''s also safer to be closer to Li Hyuk now. If Fengsen Zhenghui''s body suddenly changes, Li Hyuk can also suppress it in time.


    Feng Sen Zhenghui suddenly became serious, and said solemnly to Li He: "Your Excellency, I only invite your Excellency on behalf of dfd. I hope you can become one of us and protect us together...together to protect the innocent lives of this world."


    The yongzi, who was looking down in a decadent manner, raised her head suddenly, and the shining little star looked at Li Hyuk.


    Dfd! This is dfd! Becoming one of them represents great glory.


    This is a place where talents and elites gather. The hapless guy who was stuffed into the bathroom just now may still have a bunch of dazzling titles.


    Even if it is a trivial job in dfd, it is also desirable.


    In the eyes of the people of District Eleven, no unit is more advanced than dfd, and no unit is more popular than dfd.


    Faced with such temptation, Li He smiled slightly: "Innocent...? I''m not interested."


    The so-called glory in the eyes of Yuzi and others is worthless in Li He''s eyes.


    Feng Sen Zhenghui was a little excited. He thought that his request might be rejected, but he did not expect that Li He would refuse so simply: "Your Excellency! You..."


    The girl stepped forward: "Li Hejun, dfd is..."


    At this time, Takahashi Nobunaga pressed the shoulders of the maiden: "Thank you, don''t interfere with other people''s thoughts, especially your Excellency Lee Hyuk."


    The girl suddenly became frustrated, lowered his head and said, "Oh, I see."


    Li He sat on the sofa and slowly said: "If the world needs my help, I will save the world in my own way. If the dfd is over, I will build a new organization on top.


    Do you understand it? Feng Sen Zhenghui. "


    Feng Sen Zhenghui was silent for a moment, then lowered his head and said to Li He: "I understand, I''ll be bothering you, I''ll retire first."


    "Well, bring it here by the way."


    Li He waved his hand, Fengsen Zhenghui retired respectfully.


    Maid: "Li Hejun, why don''t you join dfd..."


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "Youko."


    Li He smiled faintly: "It''s okay, let the girl ask."


    Maizi: "That''s right, how uncomfortable it is to have a problem in my heart."


    Li He explained: "In fact, the organization dfd is like this."


    As soon as these words came out, Takahashi and his daughter were stunned.


    ËÆ×Ó: "dfd is not only famous in the 11th district...It is also famous in the east and west 8 districts, Li Hejun."


    Li He: "Is it just that."


    If it''s just being famous, this doesn''t convince Li Hyuk to join it.


    If the story of Li He''s single-handed killing of two monsters spreads, Li He will be more famous than anyone else. The limelight can directly overshadow the highest authority in a country.


    After all, dfd is just a group of ordinary people.


    A group of ordinary people, oh yes, they are a group of top ordinary people.


    A group of top-notch ordinary people, holding the top-notch weapons from the eyes of ordinary people, go beyond the level to deal with guys who are not at the same level as them.


    Courage is good, but the behavior is stupid and terrible.


    If it weren''t for an Ultraman Masaki Fengsen who was hiding in dfd all day and busy saving the field, then the casualty rate of this organization would be quite terrifying.


    The shortcomings of this organization are too obvious.


    Next in Fengsen Zhenghui''s vacation, if there is a monster in the eleventh district, if dfd has a mission, then there will inevitably be a large number of casualties, and dfd without Ultraman is actually vulnerable.


    This is the reason Li Hyuk is unwilling to join.


    Holding the sword of justice, saving the innocent, this is possible.


    But if you bring a group of teammates who are not on the same level, while being dragged down while saving others, this is very fucking.


    Nobunaga Takahashi smiled bitterly and shook his head: "So your Excellency Lee Hyuk thinks that dfd can''t keep up with you at all?"


    Li He touched his chin and said, "If there are enough Lightwalkers to form a team, this war will still be fought."


    The maiden''s eyes widened: "What if not?"


    Li He said in a flat tone: "Then be prepared to struggle in the end."


    The girl shuddered, although Li Hye never described what the so-called doomsday world was like. But the girl had a shuddering feeling, like being in a nightmare.


    The girl had limited energy and fell asleep again after a while.


    Looking at the gloomy weather outside the window, Takahashi Nobunaga also felt a great sense of crisis.


    Gently supporting the servant girl''s back, Takahashi Nobunaga said to Li Hyuk: "Your Excellency, go back to the bedroom and rest. Tonight, I can rest in the living room with the servant girl."


    Li He poured himself a cup of tea: "I don''t need sleep."

 Chapter 723： Monster Fight

    The girl returned to the bed.


    Nobunaga Takahashi stayed in the living room for half the night.


    Li He studied the different energy in the middle of the night.


    When the sky was bright, seeing the girl walking out of the bedroom in a daze, Li He waved his hand and scattered what was in his hand.


    Li He: "Woke up."


    Maid: "Well, where is my father, Li Hejun."


    Li He: "I went out to do errands, saying that I was going to buy a ticket to leave Edo."


    The girl gave a cry, walked into the bathroom, and then popped his head out: "Li Hejun, is there a toothbrush here?"


    Li He: "There are disposables in the drawer."


    Maid: "Oh oh, can I use it."


    Li He: "Whatever."


    Maid: "Thanks a lot."


    Boom~


    Suddenly, the building shook violently.


    Li He immediately stood up, and the maiden also stretched out his head from the bathroom biting the toothbrush with a dazed expression.


    Maid: "Huh? What''s the matter? There was an earthquake?"


    In the eleventh district, earthquakes are very common.


    The buildings in the city have strong earthquake resistance, because these buildings were built in accordance with seismic standards when they were built. The people of District 11 have experienced countless earthquake rehearsals in schools since they were students. Fear of the earthquake. Instead, they can evacuate to a safe place quickly and orderly in the event of an earthquake.


    "Wow~"


    The deafening weird roar tells everyone that this is not an earthquake.


    Feng Sen Zhenghui opened the door while wearing his coat, entered Li He''s room and hurriedly said, "There is a monster, Your Excellency Li He."


    Li He: "I heard it."


    Li He walked to the window and opened the curtains. There was so much smoke and dust outside that he couldn''t see anything.


    After a while, a huge outline appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a monster body with thick feet, and every time he trampled it, the nearby tall buildings shook violently.


    Click, click~


    A crack was born from the corner of the window and quickly extended to other places.


    It seems that this monster is very destructive.


    Feng Sen Zhenghui gritted his teeth: "I will solve him."


    Li He smiled and handed out a knife: "Go, just use this."


    Feng Sen Zhenghui looked dumbfounded: "Your Excellency, how can my knife be in your hands."


    Li He waved his hand: "This is not the point. The point is that you can only use ordinary weapons to participate in the battle. I can''t guarantee that after you transform, you will become an Ultraman representing justice or a monster representing evil. At that time, if dfd¡¯s fighters attack you, I will not lend a hand to you."


    The stratum corneum skin and the curved and elongated nails make it difficult for Feng Mori to make a decision.


    His appearance is very close to the monster now.


    Li He turned around and asked; "Do you like this world?"


    Fengsen Zhenghui nodded solemnly: "Of course I like it."


    Li He raised his hand and put Feng Sen Zhenghui aside: "Get out of the way, I didn''t ask you."


    Li He looked at the girl and asked again: "You girl, do you like this world?"


    The girl wiped the toothpaste foam on the corner of her mouth. There was a sudden earthquake. I don¡¯t know if the water pipe was broken. The bathroom was cut off. She couldn¡¯t find water when she tried to rinse her mouth: "Ah? How can I answer this question? , Um, at least not annoying."


    Li He thoughtfully: "I don''t like it, but it''s definitely not disgusting."


    The girl nodded: "Hmm, after all, it is the world that gave birth to me and raised me."


    Li He held the window edge and wanted to jump down. At this time, Fengsen Zhenghui said suddenly: "Wait, sir, if this knife is with you, then the pistol must be on you too, although compared to this one With the knife, the pistol is not an important thing, but it is my matching gun. If it is lost, it will be very troublesome."


    Li He said without looking back, "Can you really kill three snipers with a pistol?"


    The pistol has been infiltrated by my power. Just touching it may bring life danger to ordinary people. Therefore, it was destroyed by me last night. You can solve this trouble by yourself. "


    "That''s it..." Fengsen Zhenghui looked embarrassed, and it seemed that he had to solve this trouble himself.


    Li He jumped and jumped from the window.


    The girl rushed over in fright: "Hey, this is the fourth floor!"


    The girl stared at Li He''s distant back.


    Although Li He didn''t run, he just walked with his usual posture and pace, but his speed was surprisingly high. What''s more surprising was that Li He didn''t show any injuries.


    The girl was surprised and covered her mouth: "It''s okay."


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "Don''t worry, Miss Maiko, Your Excellency Lee Hyuk''s physical fitness is far beyond normal."


    The girl muttered to herself: "Is he really... a god?"


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "Ms. Maiko, what did you just say.,"


    The girl vaguely said, "It''s nothing, that''s right."


    Li He habitually shook hands with nothing in his hands.


    "I don''t know Wushen fell there."


    There is no weapon worthy of his own, which has weakened Li He''s combat effectiveness to a certain extent.


    "When you come out to fight, you have to find a weapon yourself."


    Li He looked left and right, and finally walked into a hardware store.


    "Any crowbar?"


    When he entered the store, Li He found that there was no one here, there were scattered items on the ground, and the shelves were skewed.


    Because of the appearance of the monster, the people here should have been evacuated to other places by dfd and the police.


    In this case, Li He had no choice but to take it casually.


    After Li He found the dark, thick and hard crowbar in the corner, he took out a few tickets and placed them on the messy counter.


    Boom boom boom~


    A deafening roar sounded in Li He''s ears. There was also a strong tremor like an earthquake.


    Li He tilted his head: "I actually brought it to the door by myself."


    "Then I''m not welcome."


    Li He sneered coldly, and the surrounding temperature also became much lower.


    A ray of flame burned on the dark crowbar, and it became more intense with the passage of time.


    Li He took the red crowbar into the street, blocking the only way for this monster.


    The monster rushed over, completely ignoring Li He. With a height of twenty stories, he needs at least one target of the same height to attract his attention.


    Boom~


    The running monster is like stepping on a nail. When his body slanted, he rumblingly fell to one side like pushing a golden mountain and falling down a jade pillar, and by the way, he overwhelmed several buildings.


    Li He''s loud voice appeared on the empty street.


    "You shouldn''t be here!"


    "Today is your death date!"


    "Wow~"


    This huge monster climbed up with difficulty supporting a building and yelled at Li He.


    Li He uses a crowbar as a sword, his body and sword are unified, and he rises into the air, turning into a stream of fire, rushing towards the monster, and pointing directly at the monster''s head.

 Chapter 724： untitled

    Fengsen Zhenghui breathed a sigh of relief when he saw a fire and a trembling monster from the dfd building, and quickly took the upper hand.


    "Thank you Miss Maiko for saving Edo."


    Maid: "Huh? It''s Lee Hyuk who saved Edo City."


    Fengsen Zhenghui explained: "Some people, no matter what they do, they need to find a reason."


    A reason for fighting, at least on the surface.


    "This is Edo TV. We can see from the footage of the follower''s live reporters. This time, it is not the Ultraman we are familiar with that is fighting the monster, but a guy who is more like an ordinary person... He can use fire. The fiery flame wrapped in the weapon in his hand...


    The battle at the scene was very fierce, and more than a dozen buildings were destroyed by the fighting between the two...


    Their battlefield is moving in the direction where we are. Sorry everyone, we need to retreat. "


    The scene of Li He''s fight with the monster was filmed by the TV station, and it was shown on all the screens in the eleventh district by means of live broadcast.


    People exclaimed from time to time, and from time to time they clenched their fists and became nervous, as if they were fighting monsters themselves.


    Fighting against monsters with the attitude of Ultraman always feels like a fair competition.


    After all, there is not much difference in body shape between the two.


    However, Lee Hyuk used the posture of ordinary people to contend with monsters, and these two forms gave people a very different feeling.


    Boom~~~


    The monster fell on its back and never stood up again. Li He held a burning crowbar and landed on the monster hill-like corpse, accepting the respect of countless people.


    The reporters at the scene were so excited that it was difficult to attach:


    "This is the Edo TV station. We can see very clearly that the monster that threatened our safety has been killed. It was really killed. This is the only time in District 11 without dfd intervention. The experience of killing a monster is something that has never happened before, we..."


    Li He took a deep breath of strange air: "It''s over?"


    The abnormal energy of the monster and the blood in the body are slowly dissipating, these things have been integrated into the air, and this strange smell in the air may remain for a long time.


    Boom~


    The matter is far from over.


    Li He looked in the other direction. A huge figure also appeared there, and a monster also appeared there.


    "The direction of the train station."


    Boom~ "There is also an airport."


    Li He frowned.


    After Lee Hyuk killed a monster, two more monsters appeared one after another, and the people of Edo City almost fell into despair.


    Three monsters appeared at the same time in one day, and they also appeared in a city at the same time. This is a disaster that has never happened before.


    Li He rubbed his temples: "Fengsen Zhenghui, I''ll go to the airport, let the people from dfd go to the train station, and drag the monster."


    "Understood Lord Lee Hyuk."


    Feng Sen Zhenghui immediately called the director of the dfd headquarters after receiving the instructions from the joint: "Hello, minister? This is Feng Sen Zhenghui. No, my injury is still not healed, and Fengzhu No.1 The damage is severe and cannot be played.


    What I want to say is that I just got in touch with the strong man who defeated the monster. He hoped that we would concentrate on going to the train station to contain the monster, and he would help us when he solved the monster at the airport. "


    "What! Minister, you want to command people to kill that monster. This is impossible. We don''t have Fengzhu fighters, and there is no Ultraman..."


    Fengsen Zhenghui was forcibly interrupted by the person on the other end of the phone.


    "Well, Zhenghui, our Ultraman may just be late, don''t worry, even without you and Fengzhu, I am sure of victory."


    Click~


    Fengsen Zhenghui''s face was very ugly when the phone fell on the floor.


    "Ultraman, I will definitely not be there."


    "Hey, Zhenghui, what are you talking about? Hey... I''m here to signal..."


    With a click, Fengsen Zhenghui smashed the phone with one foot.


    The anger made him start to deform.


    The girl held a wine bottle and quickly backed away. He leaned against the wall and pointed the bottle at Fengsen Zhenghui whose body shape began to change: "You...are..."


    "Roar~"


    "Ah!! Don''t come over!"


    After Feng Mori Zhenghui completely lost his mind, a hideous little monster appeared in front of Tongzi.


    His hair is long tentacles, and he has grown a flexible tail, the tip of the tail is sharp and sharp. The limbs have also become sharp claws, and the girl is very scared.


    But this little monster didn''t hurt the girl, just after a meaningless roar, he followed Li He''s previous appearance and jumped down by the window.


    The girl ran over and took a look.


    Different from the silence when Li He landed, this little monster smashed a huge pit on the ground, then got up from the pit, distinguished the direction, and ran towards the train station.


    The girl patted his chest: "So this guy is sane."


    But the incident of a little monster rushing out of dfd still scared many people.


    Dfd really dares to fight monsters and has actual combat experience. Only Fengsen Zhenghui is the only one. Others, including the minister who is responsible for controlling the overall situation and commanding the rear, can be divided into logistical sequences.


    Nobunaga Takahashi, who had just returned, saw that the door had been squeezed and deformed in the earthquake, so he broke in.


    He said nervously, "Thank, are you okay?"


    With a cry, the girl threw away the bottle in his hand and rushed towards his father.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m not hurt, father."


    The maiden said to Takahashi Nobunaga: "Lee Hyuk-kun jumped out from here just now, and then Mr. Fengmori Masaki also turned into a weird thing and jumped off from here with a thump, he..."


    Nobunaga Takahashi sullenly said, "Thank you, don''t mention this in front of outsiders. This building is no longer safe. Let''s leave here."


    "okay."


    The father and daughter searched for some food and water from the room. They tried to bring everything they could with them, and then turned and left the crumbling building.


    At noon, the fighting in Edo City came to an end.


    Li He''s body is like a piece of red-hot steel, and the surface temperature is almost 5,000 degrees. The crowbar slowly melted in Li He''s hands.


    A bald man endured the scorching heat and walked ten meters away from Li He, bowed and said, "Your Excellency, thank you for your help, if it weren''t for you to show up, today we face four monsters, I''m afraid... dfd will not be able to protect it."


    Li He twitched his eyes and cursed in his heart: "The four-headed monster that came here, the last one is Feng Sen Zhenghui, you guys are really good at it."

 Chapter 725： Why bother

    "Unfortunately the last one let him escape."


    The Dfd guy said with regret.


    Li He looked at him in surprise, I''m going, you guys really want to kill your captain.


    Someone from Dfd said: "This is the first time we have seen such a small monster. The next time you catch it, you must make a specimen. Large monsters do not have the conditions to make a specimen. It is too difficult to transport their bodies to the dfd headquarters. ."


    Li He coughed violently twice: "Cough cough cough..."


    At this time, Fengsen Masahiro limped out from behind a building, and the people from dfd hurried up to meet him: "Captain, why are you injured?"


    Fengsen Zhenghui said vaguely: "Um...I''m fine, I accidentally fell down during the earthquake."


    "Captain, you don''t know, we just saw a very small and ferocious monster, it..."


    Others began to compete with Feng Mori Masahiro to tell about their heroic experience of fighting monsters with others.


    Fengsen Zhenghui''s face occasionally twitched twice, which was considered by the dfd team members to be caused by the pain of the wound.


    Li He covered his eyes.


    "What is this called?"


    "Your Excellency, I have seen your abilities. I would like to invite your Excellency to join dfd and become an honorable member of us." The minister of dfd said to Li He.


    Li He quickly broke a steel bar from the ruined concrete, melted into molten iron in his hand, shaped it into a straight knife, and then quickly cooled.


    Li He flicked the sword twice with his fingers, and made a crisp sound.


    Even this kind of method, which is not much inferior in Li He''s eyes, still looks like a magical skill in the eyes of everyone in dfd.


    Li He held the sword and said coldly: "Join you, will you hold me back?"


    This sentence left the minister of dfd speechless.


    Except for Ultraman''s powerful combat power that does not belong to the human category, I am afraid that anyone fighting with Li He will be a drag on the ranks.


    The minister of Dfd glanced at Fengsen Zhenghui, who was covered with scars, and gave him a wink: "Zhenghui..."


    The Minister did not expect Feng Sen Zhenghui to be unmoved: "Your Excellency Lee Hyuk has already said, Minister, in my previous invitation, your Excellency also rejected the request to join dfd. If you ask the Minister, don¡¯t force it. Your Excellency Li He. Minister, I still have injuries on my body, so I went to the hospital for treatment first."


    The minister''s face was green: "Zhenghui, you~"


    Feng Sen Zhenghui chose to pretend to be stupid: "Is there anything else the minister?"


    The Minister took a deep breath and vomited out slowly, his face lightened slightly: "It''s okay... Go ahead."


    Fengsen Zhenghui nodded, turned and left.


    Now Fengsen Zhenghui lacks a good impression of the minister of dfd. After experiencing this incident, his good impression has become a negative number.


    In order to show his responsibilities as a minister in front of the camera, this man carried the rocket himself and sent two shots to the little monster, Feng Sen Zhenghui.


    Feng Sen Zhenghui¡¯s injuries were basically caused by those two rockets,


    After walking for about ten meters, Fengsen Zhenghui said without turning his head: "By the way, there is no need to repair the Fengzhu No.1. The Fengzhu series are customized models, and only three have been produced, which is technically difficult. Very high, I don¡¯t think any engineer except the one who has died is qualified to repair him."


    The minister of Dfd lifted his glasses: "I understand, when your injury is healed, I will go to the cabinet to apply for the right to use Fengzhu No.3."


    "Li Hege..."


    The minister turned around and wanted to talk to Li He, but found that Li He had already left.


    Li He: "It''s not a long-term plan to live in dfd."


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "Your Excellency said that."


    The girl smiled: "Yes, Li Hejun, it''s always bad to trouble others. Why don''t you go to us."


    Li He nodded: "That''s what I meant."


    The tongzi is like a cheerful lark, jumping around the two of them, opening his arms to the space: "Great, let''s go back to the port right away, father, I miss the sea and the delicious grilled fish a little bit. ."


    "We can''t go back." Takahashi Nobunaga''s face was heavy.


    The girl was taken aback for a moment: "Why, the earthquake just happened in Edo is so dangerous now, we have left dfd now, and don''t return to the port where we live with Lee Hyuk-Jun?"


    Nobunaga Takahashi took out two tickets from his pocket, then shredded them, folded them together, and shredded them again. Then throw the shredded paper into the waste paper recycling bin slanted on the street.


    The girl said blankly: "Oh? Father, that''s a ticket."


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "The airport has been destroyed."


    Li Hyuk shrugged his shoulders: "Not only the airport, railways, and highways were all destroyed by the three monsters. Now it is difficult for ordinary people to think of Edo."


    Li He experienced these battles personally, so he naturally knew these.


    Various transportation hubs have been damaged by monsters to the point of being difficult to use.


    First of all, the first monster killed 60% of the road in Edo, and the collapsed building cut off the road into unknown sections, which paralyzed all vehicles in Edo.


    Although Lee Hyuk tried to protect these transportation facilities and arteries during the battle, the monsters were not so easy to deal with.


    Although Li He could beat monsters, Naihe couldn''t stop these big guys from rolling on the ground. The head, the body, the claws and the tail, just two flops, can easily set off a small-scale earthquake.


    After listening to Li He''s explanation, the girl suddenly became weak: "Then we can go there?"


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "Just ask your Excellency Lee Hyuk to be a guest at Takahashi''s house. Think about it carefully. You have not been back for many years, right?"


    The girl was upset: "I have been living on a boat since I grew up, and the scene of the Takahashi family has long been forgotten."


    Nobunaga Takahashi touched his mind: "What do you think of Lee Hyuk?"


    Li He smiled thoughtfully: "Whatever the guest is."


    The maiden looked around, and the dumped buildings and buildings around turned Edo into a real besieged city. Now not only the people inside cannot get out, but the people outside don''t even want to come in.


    Maiko: "Now, father, how come we get out of Edo City, do we want to go out?"


    Nobunaga Takahashi looked around and tried to find a tall building that was still standing: "There will be a helicopter to pick us up later. I have already contacted the family, so let''s go to that mall."


    The girl sighed: "We bought clothes from there the night before, but I didn''t expect it to be like this now."


    "By the way, where''s my clothes?"


    Li He smiled softly, and said to the inferior servant: "I was lost when I was attacked for the first time."


    The girl said distressedly: "It cost Li Hejun a lot of money to buy it."


    Li He patted her on the shoulder and comforted him: "No matter how much money is, life is not important. Besides, it''s still DFD''s money. Don''t feel distressed."

 Chapter 726： Hungry makes people lose their minds

    Being so comforted by Li He, the maiden thought, it seemed that this was indeed the case, and when the knot was untied, the maiden found that she really didn''t feel distressed anymore.


    The girl lowered his head: "What Li Hejun said is."


    The girl''s eyes lit up, and she suddenly raised her head and said, "Now the people in the mall are all gone, can I pick two items at random~"


    Nobunaga Takahashi''s face was stern: "This is not the time to be greedy for petty and cheap." He is a very traditional man, and sometimes abides by some creeds that ancient people would care about. For example, morality and faith.


    The girl didn''t care about that much: "This is a big deal, father."


    Li He: "If you want to take it, take two things you like, depending on the level of Edo''s monsters, it will be difficult to return to the bustling scene of last night in five years."


    Li He''s eyes were far-reaching: "Moreover, these useless luxury goods are not worth a bite of bread..."


    The girl looked at Li He in surprise: "Oh, Li Hejun, do you actually think so?"


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the bakery to rob bread." The girl turned red and pointed to a bakery on the corner of the street.


    Li He almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. Although the girl was careless, sometimes she was cute and silly.


    "Ahem, that''s not necessary, I don''t think the Takahashi family will be short of bread."


    At any rate, the Takahashi family is a huge family with a rich heritage and amazing reserves. Nothing will be hungry enough for Takahashi Masako, the eldest of the Takahashi family.


    Takahashi Nobunaga sighed, as if worried about his daughter''s IQ. Fortunately, at the end with Li Hyuk, Takahashi Nobunaga followed the words and said, "Your Excellency Li Hyuk said, Masako, let''s go."


    "But I''m hungry..."


    Masako clutched his groaning belly. He hasn''t eaten anything since he brushed his teeth this morning.


    "Otherwise, let''s get some bread and eat it on the road." Nobunaga Takahashi has no doubt now that as long as one of the two of him and Lee Hyuk nods, the girl will run to the bakery with broken doors and windows.


    Suddenly there was a sound of wind, and there were other sounds along with the sound of the wind. That''s the noise made by helicopters flying.


    Yaozi looked up in a daze: "I came so fast, and I''m still hungry."


    Seeing the girl''s cute appearance, Li He''s mouth chuckled secretly.


    Nobunaga Takahashi¡¯s forehead was exposed, ¡°We must hurry up when the helicopter is here! There is also food in the mall, yako.¡±


    Hearing there was something to eat in the mall, the girl nodded: "Oh oh"


    After a while, the empty shopping mall was filled with the complaints of the girl: "What? It''s all snacks. How can potato chips and biscuits fill your stomach?"


    Li He picked up a big sausage from the shelf beside him and threw it to the tongzi: "Eat this."


    The girl took it happily, opened the package and took a big bite. While chewing in his mouth, he said vaguely: "Crabs and Lihe bacteria."


    Li He passed by the shelf, drank a few sips after opening the cap of a bottle of water on it.


    Food is optional for Lee Hyuk.


    The girl held some food in his arms and handed Takahashi Nobunaga a sausage: "Father, you haven''t eaten either?"


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "I ate it when I went out in the morning."


    The maid said, "I didn''t even bring me one after I had it!"


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "I thought you would go to dinner by yourself."


    Maid: "You...you definitely don''t love me anymore."


    The three of them were walking on the stairs, and Li He suddenly raised his hand: "Shhh, don''t make a noise."


    After seeing Li Hyuk''s gesture, the servant immediately calmed down. Nobunaga Takahashi frowned slightly.


    He heard nothing, found nothing. Looking at Li He''s appearance, it was as if he had noticed something.


    Li He sniffed the air.


    The maiden also sniffed, but there was no special smell.


    Li He said lightly: "There is a different energy."


    The girl scratched his head: "What is Li Hejun talking about?"


    Li He said again: "There are monsters in the mall."


    Father and daughter Takahashi became nervous instantly.


    After the trio cautiously walked up to the second floor, a figure appeared not far in front of the trio. He lowered his head and was in a broken suit, with a little blood stained on his body. The key is that his arm actually showed a terrible mutation. The hard and sharp nails extend more than ten centimeters, and they are also stained with blood. His arm can no longer be called a human arm. The cuticle skin, which is harder than steel, may not be penetrated by bullets.


    "It''s me... Your Excellency Lee Hyuk..."


    The man raised his face.


    Li He: "Fengsen Zhenghui?"


    How long hasn''t it been, how come it''s like this.


    Li He sniffed the air again, and was shocked: "Not good."


    "You...Run away..."


    After Feng Sen Zhenghui said this, he threw himself to the ground, and a large amount of blood leaked from under him.


    With a bang, the entrance of the mall suddenly closed.


    "I want to go, it''s too late."


    At this time, several people walked out of the dark.


    Nobunaga Takahashi drew a dagger, blocked the maiden behind him, and stood with Lee Hyuk after all: "Who are they?"


    Li He squinted slightly and smiled: "I''m afraid it''s not a human being."


    The few people looked at each other, then slowly approached and surrounded the three of Li He.


    A piece of frost appeared under Li He''s feet, but a ball of flame appeared in his hands: "Don''t hide it, I can smell the abnormal energy in your body after eight hundred miles. Isn''t it a monster? It looks like a human being, and it looks a lot like a dog."


    Several people hurriedly stopped their advance. They thought their camouflage skills were very clever. They had been in the eleventh district for more than 100 years and no one could find them, but now they are seen through by Li He, how are they? Can''t be surprised.


    Several people looked at Li He: "Who are you?"


    Li He smiled slightly: "If there is also a connection between your monsters, you should know that I killed the three guys before, my name... Forget it, I don''t bother to talk with you, just go together if you want to fight."


    "Transform!"


    I don''t know who gave the order to transform, and a bunch of dirty energy began to emerge around several people.


    "In front of me, I still want to play the transformation."


    Of course Li He would not give them that opportunity to transform. Between the waves, lifelessness filled the entire floor.


    This death aura was obtained by decomposing the divine power of Karthus, and it can be regarded as a power second only to the divine power, and because of the death, the level of death is terrifying, it is not the abnormal energy in these monsters. Can contend.


    In the face of lifelessness, these people have only one end, and that is to be suppressed.


    "Damn it, what is this thing, it can suppress the power in our body."


    "Our energy is losing."


    "The rate of energy loss is too fast to gather at all."


    "Transformation failed, let''s go together."


    Li He grinned, turned his head and asked, "Thank you, you know the difference between barbarism and civilization?"

 Chapter 727： Civilization triumphs over barbarism

    The girl was taken aback for a moment, then stretched out his head and asked "where?"


    Li He picked up a hanger and swiped the head of the person who rushed towards him with the heavy base.


    With a bang, the man was instantly killed by Li He and fell on the ground.


    Li He took the heavy hanger and slowly said, "Do you know how to use weapons!"


    This group of people also want to fight Li Hyuk with their bare hands?


    The girl was behind Li He, poke Li He''s back with her finger and whispered, "Li Hejun...look at them..."


    These people actually looked for weapons from the side with red eyes to arm themselves, and then looked at the three of Li He with a rather ferocious expression.


    After a while, these people were armed. Some were holding wooden sticks, some holding plastic mannequins, and a door of the dressing room was torn off and held in their hands as weapons.


    Li He was full of black lines: "I''m the one who talks too much."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    There was a high-decibel female screaming in the changing room. It turned out that there were actually two sales girls hidden in it. The buildings in the eleventh district can withstand the test of an earthquake. If you fail to escape in time when the disaster strikes, it is a good idea to hide in a small space and wait for rescue, but it seems that these two women missed the first place. During the search and rescue stage, I didn''t know what was going on, but I still hid in the fitting room and didn''t go out.


    Although the people in front of Li He didn''t transform into real monsters, their bodies have mutated, and they no longer look like humans, with sharp horns and some special organs. ,


    Although they are holding weapons, this does not indicate how high their IQs are, because their faces are hideous and their eyes are blood-red, as if they have lost their minds.


    Li He shouted to the two frightened women in the fitting room: "Shut up if you don''t want to die!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The two women were obviously shocked, and now they couldn''t hear anything, they just covered their ears and bowed their heads and screamed.


    This is all looking for death.


    Sure enough, a monster turned his head and rushed in. Perhaps the monsters also felt irritated by their screams.


    Click, click~


    The two lively lives ended here.


    Li He had to twitch his mouth and sigh: "Hidden is really not a place."


    "Oh~"


    After seeing this remnant picture, the girl behind Li He immediately bent over and vomited the food that had just been eaten in his stomach.


    Li He patted the **** the back, and then tried to use other voices to divert the girl''s attention: "You girl, what really distinguishes barbarism from civilization is whether he can make the most suitable weapon for him. "


    A lot of flames appeared in Li He¡¯s hand, and the steel part on the hanger was instantly smelted into red molten iron. Under Li He¡¯s control, it effortlessly turned into a long spear, and the wood became fuel. After bursting out a huge amount of energy, it was turned into ashes.


    The spear has just been released, and the gun body is still red and has not been completely cooled.


    Li Hekong held such a weapon, and the crimson gun body seemed to be unable to cause any damage to Li He''s palm.


    Nobunaga Takahashi''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. Lee Hyuk could withstand high temperatures. He couldn''t. He was just a strong mortal.


    The two men said in unison: "Thank you, stand back."


    After vomiting, the girl straightened up, did not retreat but advanced, and said forcefully: "I can do it too."


    At this moment, the few people rushed over together. Li He shot one person through, hung the person on the tip of the gun and picked it up, and threw him heavily to the ground. The huge force not only shook the entire floor. It also made that person''s flesh and blood burst suddenly.


    As soon as the girl saw the minced meat and smelled the **** smell, he immediately bent over and vomited: "Oh, vomit~ Li Hejun, you are too bad... vomit, you fight, I will vomit again."


    Li He shook his head and smiled, looking at the vomiting servant with the eyes of the people coming over: "It''s still too young."


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "Your Excellency Lee Hyuk does not seem to be very old."


    Li He swept out a shot, and the sharp tip of the gun directly cut the man in the middle. Then the gun body shook, and the blood on the tip of the gun was shaken clean.


    Li He said: "I am a god, can I be the same."


    Li He stood with a gun: "There are two more."


    Nobunaga Takahashi held a dagger in his backhand: "One person, one!"


    Li He said lightly, "I suggest you let me come."


    When Li Hyuk finished saying this, Takahashi Nobunaga rushed up immediately, as if he was afraid that Li Hyuk would grab the head with him.


    Li He: "Sure enough, it''s a tiger girl without a dog father, not a family, and doesn''t enter a family."


    Takahashi Nobunaga is fast and steady, probably because of his years of fishing life, he has lost two points of cruelty, but his shots have routines, which seems to have been practiced.


    He first blocked the opponent''s wooden stick with a dagger, and then pointed the tip of the knife to the opponent''s wrist.


    If this blow is successful, the opponent must at least abolish one hand holding a weapon.


    However, this time did not succeed.


    With a ding sound, Takahashi Nobunaga''s dagger successfully pierced the opponent''s wrist, but a spark appeared strangely, and it did not penetrate.


    The other party has lost his mind. Unlike Takahashi Nobunaga, fighting doesn''t talk about any routines at all. Fighting is just like fighting and street gangsters. He quickly folded his arms and tried to catch Takahashi Nobunaga.


    Nobunaga Takahashi retreated immediately. He still did not forget to attack as he retreated, and the dagger pierced the opponent''s eyes quickly.


    Being able to make such a response at a critical moment shows that Nobunaga Takahashi is indeed no ordinary person.


    The eyes are the weakest place of any creature.


    Even monsters are no exception.


    Huh~


    Nobunaga Takahashi finally succeeded this time, and the dagger successfully pierced into the opponent''s eye socket. But when he tried to draw the knife, he was greatly hindered. He didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to pierce it in and try to draw it out.


    These people are not normal people at all, and the ideals of the body''s muscles must not be like normal people.


    Obviously he was pierced into the eye, but he didn''t feel the pain. Instead, his fighting spirit was high. He was ready to smash to the end with Nobunaga Takahashi, and he didn''t have any fear of the enemy because of his injury.


    Nobunaga Takahashi hesitated for a moment, then lifted his leg and kicked it on the opponent''s stomach.


    After this step, Takahashi Nobunaga and the man took two steps back at the same time, and the dagger was successfully pulled out, but half of the blade was corrupted and it was already out of use.


    After Li He killed his own monster with the tail of the spear, he flew a shot and nailed the one-eyed enemy to the pillar.


    Li He shook his hand and ignited things around him: "Their blood is no different from strong acid. If we don''t do some treatment, I don''t know how many people will be harmed."


    Nobunaga Takahashi threw half of the dagger into the flame.


    "I have never seen such an enemy."


    The fire snake licked the blood on the dagger, emitting a strange smell, which was very unpleasant.


    Li Hyuk touched his chin: "It seems that they are hiding well, but I don''t know how many years they have been hiding here."


    "It''s not burning yet, I''ll pick two clothes."

 Chapter 728： Strengthen, modify

    The fire snake licked the blood on the dagger, emitting a strange smell, which was very unpleasant.


    Li Hyuk touched his chin: "It seems that they are hiding well, but I don''t know how many years they have been hiding here."


    The girl pulled Lee Hyukyu Takahashi Nobunaga a hand: "Go away, let''s go."


    Taking a look at the gradually burning fire, Li He said faintly: "Let''s go."


    The girl ran up and said, "It''s not burning yet, I''ll pick two clothes."


    Lee Hye...


    Nobunaga Takahashi...


    The girl yelled to Li He while picking up clothes in front: "Li Hejun, don''t forget that guy Fengsen Zhenghui, the fire is about to burn him."


    I wiped it, I really forgot about this kid.


    Li He hurriedly walked to the direction where Fengsen Zhenghui fell to the ground, extinguished the flame on his body, and took this guy with him.


    After adding Fengsen Zhenghui, the three became four.


    The four climbed to the top of the building, blowing a cold wind, and sighed a lot when looking at the messy Edo from the edge of the shopping mall.


    It seems that the helicopter knew that Nobunaga Takahashi was nearby. The helicopter kept circling over the mall, but did not land rashly.


    Li Hyuk turned his head to look at Takahashi Nobunaga: "Why let them come over?"


    At this time, Nobunaga Takahashi took out something similar to a firework tube from his pocket, and then pulled it to the sky.


    Whoosh~


    A bright spot of light rose into the sky.


    Takahashi Nobunaga explained: "A very old method."


    Li He nodded: "Optical communication is indeed quite ancient."


    The level of civilization in this world is similar to that of the earth, and a fast and stable network communication method has been developed. Unexpectedly, at this time, Nobunaga Takahashi actually pulled out a small pull-string firework.


    Da Da Da ~ The helicopter slowly landed on the top of the building with a strong wind.


    Then the pilot of the helicopter saw Fengsen Zhenghui and almost flew up by pulling the joystick again.


    Feng Sen Zhenghui now looks like a little monster.


    At this time, thanks to Takahashi Nobunaga''s stand up against the gust of wind, he missed a face, and the helicopter pilot saw Takahashi Nobunaga who dared to land on the side boldly.


    "Patriarch Takahashi, this helicopter can only carry four people."


    Nobunaga Takahashi was speechless, and the pilot and co-pilot on the helicopter accounted for two people. Two more people in the back will be full.


    However, there are now six people including the driver. What about the remaining two people? Hang outside the helicopter to blow the air or let the helicopter fly again.


    Li He leaned over and dug his ears and said, "Otherwise you two will stay? I drove the plane to take them away."


    "presumptuous"


    "who are you."


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "Don''t be rude, this is the distinguished guest of the Takahashi family, Mr. Lee Hyuk."


    The two helicopter pilots put away their attitudes, bowed to Lee Hyuk, and then said to Nobunaga Takahashi: "But your Excellency, if you don''t have flying experience, you can''t fly a complex vehicle like a helicopter."


    "Yes, Patriarch Takahashi, seniors are right."


    Nobunaga Takahashi was a bit difficult, he was considering who would be better to stay.


    Li He stretched out his hand to support the shell of the helicopter, his eyes changed, and he read all the data of the helicopter in less than a second. And made minor changes to some data.


    This modification is at the level of regulation, which is equivalent to imposing a "strengthening" on the helicopter.


    "The engine has been strengthened successfully and the output value has increased."


    "The rotor has been strengthened successfully, and the durability has increased."


    "The control system has been modified..."


    Li He waved his hand: "Don''t worry about Mr. Takahashi, just walk together."


    The pilot of the helicopter began to speak with Li He in a serious manner: "Your Excellency, if you are really a distinguished guest of the Takahashi family, I apologize to you for the offense just now, but the helicopter is not a ground vehicle, and its load capacity is strict. The regulations... uh, what''s the matter?"


    As he was talking, the helicopter''s engine suddenly increased its output, began to spin rapidly, and was about to lift off.


    "What''s the matter, the plane is malfunctioning? Didn''t we turn off the engine just now..."


    "It''s not a malfunction, it seems like someone is controlling..."


    The two pilots were shocked.


    There is no one in the pilot seat, who is controlling the helicopter.


    Li He snapped his fingers, and the plane''s door opened automatically.


    "Come on, we should go now."


    "Patriarch, we..."


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "I know, it''s not your fault. Help me lift this person up. He is also a guest of Takahashi''s family."


    After following Lee Hyuk for a long time, Takahashi Nobunaga gradually got used to all kinds of weird phenomena.


    The seemingly impossible and unreasonable things have all changed in Li Hyuk''s place.


    "Yes, patriarch."


    The two pilots carried Fengsen Zhenghui, who had turned into a little monster, up to the plane with dumbfounded expressions, and then the plane took off.


    "Wait a minute, the two of us are drivers, and we have not returned to the driving position."


    In the driving seat, Li He Yuyao and two people sat impressively.


    Li He didn''t know where he took out a pair of sunglasses and put it on himself, suddenly looking handsome.


    Li He first turned his head and said to the child: "You child, put on the sunglasses, we will fly against the light later."


    The girl nodded obediently: "Oh oh"


    Li He said again: "Ah, I am the driver now, you two will rest behind you."


    This is too nonsense!


    The two real helicopter pilots glanced at each other, and they were up and down, anyway, there was no bottom.


    Li He hugged his arms and started humming a small song.


    The two drivers in the back seat were dumbfounded.


    Sir, please put your hand on the joystick of the helicopter! Even for the safety of our lives!


    Use physical contact to control the aircraft? Li He said he didn''t need it at all.


    He has established a spiritual link with this aircraft, and Lee Hyuk''s idea is the control system of the aircraft.


    This is the true meaning of "flying as you want."


    Dididi~


    An alarm was issued by a system on the plane.


    The driver in the back seat stretched his head and said to Li He: "Your Excellency, we have encountered unstable air currents, let me..."


    He was planned by Li Hye before he could finish his sentence: "I know."


    The driver didn''t look high, and said cheerfully: "Do you know that it''s not evasive?"


    Li He raised his hand: "I know what you are thinking, now you don''t need to avoid it, watch it carefully, you don''t need to thank me if you can learn something"


    I don''t know why the alarm went off after it went off twice.


    Li He was clearly holding his arms and was not sure of the control stick, but the plane flew very smoothly, as if an experienced pilot was controlling it, which made the two helicopter pilots in the backseat puzzled.


    What makes them even more strange is that this helicopter has reached its limit load.

 Chapter 729： My wind wish

    It stands to reason that in such a state, the fuel consumption is unimaginable. But they glanced at the fuel gauge and found that the fuel consumption of the helicopter was really unimaginable...less.


    This fuel consumption, this flying speed, this flying height, this is not scientific at all!


    Nobunaga Takahashi gave the two precious helicopter pilots a wink and told them to keep quiet.


    At this time, Takahashi Nobunaga said, "Your Excellency, Feng Mori Masaki''s body seems to have mutated more severely."


    Fengsen Zhenghui is gradually losing the face that belongs to human beings.


    If the face is gone, it means that Fengsen Zhenghui''s soul has also fallen. By then, it is estimated that Fengsen Zhenghui will become a complete monster.


    Li He: "The monsters didn''t know what they did to him, which caused the abnormal energy in his body to multiply several times. Now I can''t do it, I can only check it after landing."


    Then, the two pilots in the back seat widened their eyes, as if they had seen what an incredible scene.


    "This, this... this kind of operation..."


    "A textbook-style control model! I have never seen this kind of driving technique in the flight academy."


    The two pilots flushed with excitement, and began to cheekily inquire about Li He¡¯s civilization and Li He¡¯s graduate school.


    The reason why it can fly so smoothly in unstable air currents is entirely because the airframe performance of this aircraft has been strengthened by Lee Hyeok. Moreover, the direct-spirited control method can hardly even think of the elementary civilization. This is a very difficult technology.


    Li He didn''t graduate from college at all, so why tell them. And even if Li He explained it, it is estimated that at least five of the six people on the plane looked dumbfounded.


    In the end, Li He simply closed his eyes and ignored them.


    Two hours later, the plane landed at Takahashi''s private airport.


    When Li He got off the plane, the two pilots waited on Li He respectfully, nodding and bowing, almost pretending to be grandsons.


    Li He: "I like these sunglasses."


    "You hold it, you hold it..."


    Li He said again: "Well, you must have noticed that this aircraft is different from the previous one, and its performance is still a bit low, so just make do with it."


    The two pilots were sweating profusely.


    During the flight, they personally felt that the overall performance of the aircraft had increased by at least 50%, and the performance of the aircraft''s engine had directly increased by 122%! It also reduces fuel consumption. This performance is not much better than that of combat helicopters. It''s improvised there.


    They will definitely treat this plane as an ancestor in the future.


    After landing, Fengsen Zhenghui''s situation deteriorated again. The abnormal energy in his body was like a volcano, and there were already signs of an eruption. Li He said: "Come in an ambulance, no driver and doctor."


    Nobunaga Takahashi nodded, "I''ll do it right away."


    Seeing that their nominal patriarch would listen to Li Heyan, the two helicopter pilots looked up at Li He.


    Li He: "Thank you, how much do you know about Lightwalkers?"


    The girl took off his sunglasses, threw them into his clothes bag and shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know at all."


    Li Hyuk touched his chin: "Did your father talk to you?"


    The girl shook his head like a rattle: "Absolutely not. If I have said it, I will remember it."


    Li He looked at the girl: "I know a lot about your myths. Are you interested in being my missionary, or Fengzhu?"


    "Feng...Fengzhu...Li Hejun, you...you really..."


    The girl dropped all the shopping bags in his hands to the floor in surprise.


    Li Hexie smiled, and there were boundless waves of pure black air behind him. One after another, with a ray of flame burning on his fingers, he said in a low and magnetic voice: "I told you a long time ago, I am God."


    The girl was stunned for a while.


    Including everyone who saw this scene.


    Even the little monster Fengsen Zhenghui, who had been unconscious, trembled involuntarily under Li He''s coercion.


    "Are you an evil god? Li Hejun, it''s so black and pure..."


    Li He was full of black lines, and with a wave of his hand, he withdrew the power of death from his back.


    "Ahem, in the other two civilizations, I am the **** of hope, brilliance and justice. That... the last time I fought with the **** of death, caused a little problem with the divine power in my body."


    This matter is also extremely embarrassing.


    He couldn''t help but laughed, and finally puffed out and laughed: "Puff, then I believe you, Lord God, although what you said is like a story in a third-rate novel, but... You still believe you."


    The girl''s face was reddish, and she looked shy and cute.


    Li He touched her head behind him.


    "There is nothing good for you for the time being, so let''s get you something for self-defense first."


    After finally finding a suitable preacher, Li He didn''t hope that the girl would suddenly encounter an accident.


    "Li Hejun, what are you doing? My forehead is itchy."


    Li He squeezed his chin with his hand and leaned his face closer: "Don''t move, I''ll engrave a divine text for you, let me think about how Hades''s name is written...cough, I don''t seem to remember it. Still. Write the name of Cerberus. This big dog was a false **** when he was alive. Its name can provide you with some protection."


    After a moment, the yongzi said, "Li Hejun, you actually engraved the name of a big dog on my forehead, wouldn''t it be... let me go and let the yongzi kill you. It''s disgusting."


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, it''s over."


    Li He was sweating profusely.


    At this time, a pilot approached and cautiously said: "Miss Maid, my sunglasses..."


    The girl was angry, so he shouted: "No, get out!"


    Taking advantage of this last moment, Li He closed his pen and let go of his servant: "It''s over."


    The girl took a look at her smooth forehead with the reflection of her sunglasses: "It seems that there is nothing left."


    That was carved by Li He with the **** of death''s divine power, the girl''s current physique is still a mortal fetus with naked eyes, how could he see such a high level of divine power.


    Nobunaga Takahashi finally returned: "Your Excellency Lee Hyuk, the ambulance is here."


    Li He nodded: "Well, this time I can just drive by myself. You can take the girl and ride in another car."


    Feng Sen Zhenghui''s current state is very unstable, and it will be even worse if he hurts someone.


    Different energies are devastating to ordinary people.


    On the road, two vehicles were in front of each other, and the ambulance behind them often heard roars and crashes.


    "Roar~"


    "Shut up."


    Damn it.


    "I don''t even dare use it anymore."


    "Boy, if you mess around and smash your handsome face, Mad, when it didn''t mutate, it was even more handsome than me. It''s unbearable."


    The girl stuck out his tongue at Nobunaga Takahashi: "Father, I promised Lee Hyuk-kun one thing."


    Nobunaga Takahashi: "To be his wife?"


    "What, father! Do you want to marry me like that! It''s Fengzhu! I will be the Fengzhu of Lord God!"